《The Real Daughter Has Become Famous All Over the World for Fortune-telling》 Chapter 1： The violent temper of the metaphysics boss Chapter 1 The violent temper of the metaphysics boss I opened a live broadcast room for fortune telling, and even went to a small town to work as a fortune teller. I am thirty years old this year. I was born in poverty. My father died early and my mother was paralyzed. I relied on poverty scholarships to study for a bachelor''s degree, a master''s degree, and a Ph.D. Netizens lamented that knowledge indeed changes destiny. I can see through it at a glance, but you won¡¯t survive today. * ?Under the clear blue sky, Pei Anzhu, dressed in snow-white plain clothes, ran wildly. ?She cursed as she ran: ¡°You bitch! Why are you targeting me?¡± ¡°Why is it that you are so big and thick to me, but as thin as a bean sprout to others?¡± "Why is it not enough for me to do it seven times a night, but for others it''s three seconds of impotence and premature ejaculation?" "I am so pitiful, delicate and helpless. Can this fragile little body withstand the ravages of a **** like you?" ¡°hei~tui!¡± After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, the thunder behind her was silent for a rare two seconds. ?It thought that he was a serious thunder, a professional "thunder" who specially set the threshold for those monks who embarked on the path to immortality. Why was Pei Anzhu scolded like this, like a dressed-up beast forcing a little girl? Hi, never mind! Geniuses always endure greater tests than others. As a metaphysics genius who is rare in a century, Pei Anzhu has endured a thunderstorm much better than others. ?Thereupon, the thunder concentrated for a while, and as if to retaliate for her bad mouth, it hit her hard with great force. ?The clear sky suddenly turned dark, giving the impression that it was about to collapse. ?Pei Anzhu was struck by lightning and lost consciousness. *** When she woke up again, she vaguely heard voices coming from beside her: ¡°The car accident was too serious. The luxury car over there was okay, but this little bread was deformed.¡± ¡°The victim¡¯s abdominal organs were severely impacted in multiple places, accompanied by massive internal bleeding, and his head was severely injured, with severe brain damage.¡± ¡°You need to be rushed to the hospital for rescue. Even if you can save your life, you will have to stay in the ICU ward for several months to fully recover.¡± ¡­¡± ?? Pei Anzhu opened his eyes and saw a car accident scene. Suddenly, a strange memory suddenly came up and eroded her mind. Fortunately, her consciousness was strong and she quickly absorbed these memories - She was originally a peerless genius in the Cultivation Continent who entered Taoism through metaphysics. She was the number one candidate who people said could "ascend to the level of immortality and become a god". At a young age, his cultivation has already reached the halfway stage of ascension. He only needs to survive the thunder tribulation before he can ascend. Unexpectedly, he was struck by a thunderbolt, died instantly, traveled to a car accident scene in an unknown country in parallel time and space, and possessed an orphan girl without a father or mother. ??The original owner was abandoned in the countryside since he was a child, and was picked up by the old Taoist priest of Shuyunguan and raised. ??The old Taoist priest was not good at academics. He relied on some bluffing attire passed down from his ancestors and some tricks to deceive people. He earned a little money and stumbling along the way, so that the original owner could go to college. ?No, the original owner graduated from university and was able to stay in a big city and find a good job. He planned to bring the old Taoist priest to the city to retire. Unexpectedly, there was a serious car accident on the road. The old Taoist priest was seriously injured and the original owner died on the spot. It happened that Pei Anzhu came from another world and used the body of the original owner to resurrect the corpse. He saw the old Taoist priest who was knocked to the point of being left with only one breath. ?Pei Anzhu: ...Gan! She silently raised her **** in her heart. If she had a chance to go back, she would have to find a way to tear that **** out of Tian Lei! Otherwise, I''m sorry that she has to go to another world like this! Pei Anzhu suppressed the anger in his heart and sighed: In Taoism, the most important thing is cause and effect. ??She took over the body of the original owner and was lucky enough to live another life. That is why she owed the original owner, and she must fulfill her original owner''s filial piety and provide for the old Taoist priest in her old age, and fulfill the original owner''s last wish. ?So, she subconsciously made a secret to stabilize the fragile three souls and seven souls of the old Taoist priest. Let him go to the hospital and complete the rescue operation. ?At this moment, there was a noise not far away. Pei Anzhu followed the sound and saw a middle-aged man in his thirties, holding a selfie stick and talking into his mobile phone: "Old fellows, like and follow to avoid getting lost, Akun will take you on the highway!" ????? "This is the front line of Akun Entertainment. I heard that the best actor Zhu Yanzhou was filming in the mountains and encountered a car accident when he left. I have now arrived at the scene of the car accident. " ¡°Dear fans of the Best Actor, would you like to know the latest news about the Best Actor?¡± ¡°Give me all the gifts!¡± Behind this man, there were several young girls, who looked to be only about twenty years old. They looked worried, looking in the direction of the luxury car, and talking all over the place: ¡°I don¡¯t know how Brother Zhou is doing!¡± ¡°I hope my brother won¡¯t get hurt. If he breaks his skin even a little bit, I¡¯ll feel bad for him!¡± ¡°Brother Zhou has the best face in the entertainment industry. Don¡¯t hurt his face with anything, otherwise many fans will be sad!¡± ¡°Amitabha, God bless...¡± ??Akun looked at the group of girls and then the live broadcast on his mobile phone. Suddenly his eyes rolled and he thought about it, and he pretended to sigh: ¡°Alas, I wish the actor this is truly a disaster.¡± ¡°If the Taoist priest hadn¡¯t driven by here, I wish the actor¡¯s car would have been able to avoid the rocks and wouldn¡¯t have tipped over.¡± ?This statement sounds like an exclamation and assumption on the surface, but in fact the tone is subtle. The malice emanating from him made people feel uncomfortable. Pei Anzhu learned from the memory of the original owner that the car accident was an accident. ?Two cars were driving toward each other on a narrow winding mountain road. When they went the wrong way around a curve, both sides were in each other''s blind spots. ?In order to avoid the boulders rolling down the mountain, they all turned the steering wheel outwards, and then they collided with each other, and then they fell down the cliff at the same time. It was originally a normal traffic accident. ??A Kun said this, as if he wanted to put all the blame for Zhu Yanzhou''s car accident on the old Taoist priest. Sure enough, when the girls heard this, their worries about their idols immediately turned into anger: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all the fault of that stinky Taoist priest, why did you take this road?¡± "He injured our brother. If I see him, I will tear off his skin!" ¡°If there is anything wrong with my brother, the smelly Taoist priest will be the murderer!¡± "Then what are you waiting for? That stinking Taoist priest is here too, let''s go and teach him a lesson now!" ¡­¡± As they spoke, they headed in the direction of the old Taoist priest. It seemed that they wanted to vent all their grievances about the injured idol on the old Taoist priest. ??But the man named A Kun was so excited that he pointed his mobile phone camera at these little girls: ¡°Want to see how they avenge the Best Actor Zhu? All you guys, get your gifts!¡± ¡°Thank you ¡®Little Miss Zhouzhou¡¯ for sending you the colorful pearls!¡± ¡°Thank you ¡®Kick the Cripple¡¯s Good Leg¡¯ for sending you the ultimate luxury car!¡± "Thanks¡­" ¡°From now on, I will be wherever the best actor is. I won¡¯t sleep until the moon sleeps. I am the little baby who brings you first-hand information about eating melons!¡± Seeing that things were about to get out of control, Pei Anzhu rushed over: Go to hell! Ever since she was sensible, no one has dared to attack the people she protects in front of her! She even dares to fight against the thunder, is she still afraid of this little bastard? ?So she kicked away A Kun''s cell phone, stopped the girls at the same time, and cursed at A Kun with cold eyes: ¡°Shut up, mother!¡± ¡°If you make trouble again, incite them to cause trouble, and delay doctors from rescuing the wounded, believe it or not, I will kill you?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Swear without using curse words Chapter 2 Swearing without using curse words ?Those girls were shocked by Pei Anzhu''s hand. They froze in place, not daring to move. Even though Ah Kun was a little frightened, he still stiffened his neck and said forcefully: ¡°I am a reporter and I have the obligation to shoot news materials!¡± Pei Anzhu glanced at him from top to bottom with contemptuous eyes, as if he was looking at rubbish: ¡°Are you a reporter?¡± ¡°A reporter with a sinister face and a dark mind?¡± ¡°Journalists who use prying into other people¡¯s privacy to gain attention and profit, exaggerate and fabricate lies in order to attract traffic?¡± ¡°A reporter who instigates and incites others to cause trouble at the emergency scene?¡± ¡°When your upper and lower lips touch each other, your red mouth, white teeth, and **** mouth open, you can confuse right and wrong and mistake deer for horse. If you can¡¯t learn to shut up again, I¡¯m afraid you will harm your moral character!¡± ?Her tone was light and airy, but everything she said hit A Kun''s Achilles'' heel, leaving him unable to distinguish. A Kun¡¯s cell phone fell to the ground, the camera was shifted, and their faces could not be seen. But netizens in the live broadcast room could hear Pei Anzhu''s voice: ¡ªWho is this woman? Dare you say that to Akun? ¡ªIf there were no Akun in the entertainment industry, how much fun we would have! Although Akun snoops on privacy and does anything to gain traffic, he can give us something new to eat! ¡ªI agree with the person above, I support Ah Kun! ¡ªAkun, where is your bad temper? Hurry and scold her! ¡­ A Kun couldn''t see the barrage for the time being, but he was stabbed in the lung by Pei Anzhu. He suddenly became angry, his face changed, and he directly said: ¡°Smelly woman! Who are you? Are you meddling in other people¡¯s business here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to eat this meal with my mouth! If you want me to shut up, there¡¯s only one way to do it, and that¡¯s if you give me enough money!¡± ¡°Got it? SB!¡± ?Netizens in the live broadcast room heard the conversation between Pei Anzhu and Akun and left messages one after another: ¡ªBrother Akun is as genuine as ever! ¡ªIt¡¯s been a long time since I heard Akun curse, I really miss it! ¡ªWho is this woman? The voice is quite nice. If A Kun curses a few more words, he should be scolded and cry, right? ¡ªStinky fans, Akun is trash, and you are not good either! It was clearly A Kun''s fault, but he incited others to cause trouble at the emergency room, so he still had the nerve to curse? ¡ªGo upstairs, this is Akun¡¯s live broadcast room, if you don¡¯t like watching it go out! ¡­ It is said that fans follow the right person. A Kun¡¯s quality is not very good, how can his fans be any better? ?For a time, the live broadcast room was filled with smoke and smoke, and they began to scold Pei Anzhu for being nosy, and scolded the audience who told the truth, using extremely disgusting words. ? Pei Anzhu looked at A Kun steadily and immediately laughed angrily. When it comes to talking, she has never lost. So she rolled up her sleeves, glanced at A Kun, and began to reply: ¡°Open your mouth, I, but shut your mouth, SB, you are really a dung beetle, yawning and spewing dung all over your mouth!¡± "Eating this bowl of rice by mouth? Don''t be ridiculous, the dung beetle eats the flying!" ¡°You have to give me enough money to shut up? You like money so much, dig yourself a hole and lie down, and I¡¯ll burn it for you, as much as you want!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t practice closed-mouth meditation, I¡¯m afraid you will be easily punished!¡± ?A Kun looked at Pei Anzhu in shock, his lips trembling, but he couldn''t think of anything to say in reply, so he could only say: ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not as knowledgeable as women!¡± After saying this, he picked up his mobile phone on the ground and saw the barrage in the live broadcast room: ¡ª666! There is someone who is better at swearing than A Kun. I have learned a lot! ¡ªDon¡¯t use curse words in every curse word, I¡¯ve learned it! ¡ªHahaha Akun, you have been criticized, you have low emotional intelligence: shut up! High emotional intelligence: I suggest you practice silent meditation! This sister is a talent! ¡ªAkun, why don¡¯t you confront her? We are here, what are you afraid of? ¡­ ?A Kun wanted to fight, but the opponent''s fighting power was too strong, and he couldn''t fight! ?So he prepared to leave angrily. At this moment, Ah Kun''s foot slipped and his body staggered. The selfie stick came out of his hand and hit his mouth in a weird direction, knocking out two of his teeth at once. The phone fell to the ground again, face up, and the camera clearly recorded Akun''s appearance at this time: The mouth was bleeding and the lips were swollen. "Uh-huh..." Akun covered his mouth, his face grimacing in pain. Pei Anzhu shrugged and said calmly: "Look, let me just say it. Is it retribution?" ?A Kun gave Pei Anzhu a hard look, picked up his cell phone, and left the scene in embarrassment. He had to treat his mouth first. ?After he left, Pei Anzhu''s eyes fell on the group of girls. He originally wanted to say something to them, but when he thought that they were also incited, he immediately suppressed his words. ??The group of girls had seen Pei Anzhu''s force value when she kicked her cell phone away, and they had also seen her powerful verbal skills, so they took a few steps back in fear. One of the girls said: "Yes...I''m sorry, we are also crazy, we will never dare to do it again next time!" After saying this, they ran away in a hurry. At this time, a nurse not far away shouted: ¡°Are the family members of the old Taoist priest here? Are there any family members of the old Taoist priest at the scene?¡± Upon hearing this, Pei Anzhu quickly ran over and responded: "What is wrong with me?" The nurse saw Pei Anzhu, looked her up and down, and said with a smile: ¡°Little girl, you are very lucky. There are so many people in the two cars, but you are the only one who is intact, just a few scratches.¡± ¡°By the way, who are you, old Taoist priest?¡± "It''s my grandpa." Pei Anzhu checked the memory of the original owner and found that he was indeed called grandpa. "Okay, get in the ambulance with us. We will take him to the hospital for treatment. You will need to sign it then." The nurse added, "His condition is very serious. Even if he saves his life, he must be prepared to stay in the ICU for a long time. Please remember to complete the hospitalization procedures and pay the fees.¡± ?Pei Anzhu nodded, suddenly feeling a little worried. The cost! She has received the memory of the original owner and has related common sense. Long-term stay in the ICU ward is not something ordinary people can afford. She does not have so much money. After all, the old Taoist priest has always been poor, and the original owner is a newly graduated college student and has nothing. Pei Anzhu sighed. If this were in her original world, she wouldn''t even have to ask. There would be so many people holding rare treasures, gold and jade, asking her to tell their fortunes. but now¡­ Just when Pei Anzhu was frowning, Akun''s face flashed in her mind, and an idea suddenly came to her: yes! live streaming! I am worried that I have no place to pay for medical expenses. Isn¡¯t this a ready-made channel? She is a metaphysical genius! ?With her ability to tell the truth, tell fortunes and catch ghosts, as long as she opens the restaurant, she won''t have to worry about having no guests! As long as there are enough people in the live broadcast room and enough rewards, wouldn''t it be enough for medical expenses? ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu felt calm. After arriving at the hospital, she signed the signatures, completed the procedures, and confirmed that the old Taoist priest''s life was safe. After watching the old Taoist priest enter the ICU, she said to the nurse: "Sister nurse, please give me a few days'' grace regarding the expenses, and I will raise the money." After speaking, she left the hospital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： First live broadcast Chapter 3 First Live Broadcast ?Pei Anzhu plans to broadcast live in Shuyunguan. There is a second-hand computer bought by an old Taoist priest in Shuyunguan, and it is also equipped with a network cable. It was specially prepared for the original owner. Just so that the original owner wouldn¡¯t feel bored when he comes back every winter and summer vacation. ?Shu Yunguan is located on a mountain in Pingcheng, near the place where the old Taoist priest and the movie king had a car accident. The location is remote and the road is not easy to walk. ??But Pei Anzhu followed the original owner''s memory, found the correct route, and successfully arrived. ?After returning to Shuyunguan, she immediately turned on her computer and immediately searched for detailed strategies related to the live broadcast. After making sufficient preparations, she registered an account on the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform. The nickname is based on the Taoist name of her previous life: Qingzhu Immortal Lord. ??The name of the live broadcast room is also very simple and crude: [Fortune-telling and divination, straight to the point] ?Before opening the live broadcast room, she took into account that the original owner had never been involved in the field of metaphysics before, and was afraid that someone would find something wrong and arouse suspicion. So among the old Taoist priest¡¯s pile of ancient gear, I found a Nuo **** mask. Wearing a mask, it covered the original owner¡¯s stunning face. Then start the live broadcast and wait for the destined person to come to your door. In modern society, information is developed, and the live broadcast industry is booming. Countless new anchors are pouring into this field every day, just like a drop in the ocean. Pei Anzhu¡¯s newly opened live broadcast room is also like gravel, and no one cares about it. But she was in no hurry. ?Before starting the live broadcast, she made a rough calculation to herself. It would be a good start today. As long as she waits patiently, she will definitely gain something. But for the next half hour, the live broadcast room was empty, deserted and miserable. Fortunately, the Dolphin live broadcast platform has certain support and preferential treatment for newcomers. ?After the live broadcast continues for half an hour, the name of the live broadcast room will appear in the "Potential Newcomers" push column on the homepage. ?It was also at this time that people came in one after another, and the live broadcast room gradually became popular. Pei Anzhu took a look and realized that these were all potential customers in the future. It was necessary to maintain a good relationship, so she said hello to everyone: ¡°Hi, hello everyone, I am Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± ¡°Welcome to my live broadcast room.¡± ¡°The Internet is a thread, cherish this fate, don¡¯t miss it if you pass by!¡± "Are there any difficulties in your life? Are you confused about the future? Do you feel uneasy about your destiny?" ¡°Welcome to chat with me, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, who is straight to the point and will give you guidance and be a beacon on your road to life!¡± Pei Anzhu has a gentle tone and holds her voice when speaking, determined to use a clipped tone to let netizens who have just entered the live broadcast room feel her sincerity and enthusiasm. But as a result, the barrage was filled with question marks, and some people even made rude remarks: ¡ªIf you don¡¯t understand, just ask, what is this anchor barking at? As soon as Pei Anzhu saw this, his heart was filled with anger, and his temper suddenly rose. She has lived in the world of cultivation for so many years, and the last thing she wants to do is see someone being mean-mouthed in front of her. After all, Pei Anzhu''s verbal skills are just like her reputation as a "metaphysical genius", unrivaled in the entire world of cultivation. ?So, she replied to this netizen in an exaggerated tone: ¡°Oh, my God! What kind of beast are you? You can¡¯t understand human speech, but can only understand the barking of dogs? Have all beasts learned to surf the Internet now?¡± Barrage:¡­? ? ? ¡ªIs this a newbie live broadcast room? This anchor seems to be engaging in a very new kind of interaction?????¡ª Live fortune telling? The anchor got a mysterious and metaphysical character script, right? This Nuo **** mask looks decent, which shows that the team has put in a lot of effort! ¡ªWearing a ghost-like mask and taking a fairy-like name, anchor, you can¡¯t do this, you don¡¯t look like anything else! ¡ªI bet 50 cents on spicy strips that someone will ask the anchor to tell their fortune soon. The anchor will be very accurate and attract more people! ¡ªUpstairs, you know the script! ¡ªLiar, right? Does it feel like some kind of large-scale cult brainwashing scene? ¡­ The barrages are mostly distrustful. ?Most viewers think this is a way to attract attention. Pei Anzhu had just insulted someone and was in a good mood. Faced with these normal complaints, he was not so harsh and just explained: ¡°The anchor is a serious metaphysics anchor. He can tell fortunes, tell fortunes, and judge the past and future. If you have any ideas, you can give it a try!¡± ?This time her throat was not pinched and she used her original voice. ?Pei Anzhu¡¯s voice is very nice. It is cold and ethereal, as if coming from the distant clouds, like a fairy, yet gentle and firm, with a little soothing power that makes people trust it involuntarily. Many viewers who accidentally clicked into the live broadcast room stayed because of this young and pleasant voice: ¡ªDamn it, what a blessing this voice control is! ¡ªYou can tell by her voice that she is a pretty girl. When she becomes famous, she will attract a lot of fans if she shows her face! ¡ªLittle sister, stop telling fortunes. You have such a nice voice. If you show your face and sing a song, I will reward you with a colorful pearl! ¡ªThat¡¯s right, the metaphysics live broadcast is very cool. It¡¯s not easy to establish this persona. Please change the channel and use your voice. It will definitely become popular! ¡­ Pei Anzhu looked at the comments from netizens and explained with a smile: ¡°I am a metaphysics anchor. I broadcast fortune telling and divination live and do not get involved in other entertainment businesses.¡± Among the screens full of ridicules and barrages urging her to change the channel, there was only one exception: ¡ªAnchor, please help me calculate, should I die today or tomorrow? Seeing this article, Pei Anzhu thought: The first destined person appeared. ? Judging from the tone of his voice, this is a person who has a death wish and has lost hope in life. Pei Anzhu adjusted the volume of the microphone and spoke again: ¡°This friend named [The Petri Dish is My Wife], maybe you are depressed, but if you meet me, you will not die whether it is today or tomorrow.¡± ¡°We are destined to meet each other. Do you want to try a hexagram?¡± At this time, [The petri dish is my wife] said on the barrage: ¡°Okay, just give it a try, I don¡¯t care anyway.¡± "But I know that there is a fee for fortune telling. I don''t know what your price is, but I only have a thousand yuan in total. I''ll give it to you. I won''t refund the money or make up for the money." ¡°You can give me a price for a sea-view villa.¡± Pei Anzhu said, ¡°Today¡¯s fortune-telling netizens all have this price, one sea-view villa for one fortune.¡± The price of a sea view villa is exactly one thousand yuan. As soon as the words fell, netizens immediately became excited: ¡ªThe price is not cheap, and the host does not show his face. Isn¡¯t this pure deception? ¡ªBrother Petri Dish, don¡¯t be fooled. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to go out for a hot pot meal with a thousand yuan? Do you have to give it to this liar? ¡ªStop trying to persuade someone who is looking for death without trying to persuade him. He will not listen to his advice! ¡ªAm I the only one who thinks that [The Petri Dish Is My Wife] is a shill hired by the host? Otherwise, whoever dares to ask someone will ask for one thousand? ¡­ There was a lot of discussion on the barrage. ?One of the netizens named [Take Four Dogs to Kill Five Pigs] felt that live broadcast fortune telling was too childish, so he shared the live broadcast room on his Weibo with the text - Bring Four Dogs to Kill Five Pigs V: Let¡¯s see the liar¡¯s new tricks! Don¡¯t regret it, you will be the next one to be fooled! [Live broadcast room link] He is a game blogger with more than 100,000 fans. As soon as he posted on Weibo, more people flocked to the live broadcast room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Get out of the circle with your invincible words Chapter 4: Get out of the circle with your invincible words The so-called forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. ??There are more people in the live broadcast room. In addition to the normal ridicule and questioning, the number of idiot trolls who are full of **** has also increased, and the barrage has become smoky. Pei Anzhu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he saw the sudden appearance of a large number of trolls: Huh? There are a lot of talkative kings in this world! In the world of cultivation before, everyone was afraid of talking nonsense in front of her because of her reputation and ability as a metaphysical genius, for fear of being upset by her. After coming here, I met some unscrupulous people and took the initiative to send them to my door. Arrived just in time! Pei Anzhu sat upright excitedly, cleared his throat, found those extremely insulting and mean-mouthed comments, and began to reply one by one: ¡ªIf you come here to see the liar, the anchor¡¯s whole family will die! "First of all, let me declare that I am not a liar. Secondly, how can you curse yourself and everyone like this? Right, my family members in the live broadcast room?" ¡ªWhy wear a mask? Can''t see people? ¡°I wear a mask to cover up my extraordinary beauty, so that you won¡¯t feel ashamed after seeing it. After all, you are ugly in a unique way!¡± How come such a rampant liar doesn¡¯t get involved? "Just wait for that day. Even if you end up in the coffin, I won''t get into trouble." ¡ªAnother hype man, he will definitely bring goods when he becomes popular! ¡°What are you bringing? Are you an idiot?¡± ¡ªHaha, the host thinks we are fools? Give me two copper coins and I can do the math! ¡°Can you count? Can you count a ball? What brand of plastic bag are you in, so it can hold it?¡± ¡ªDoes anyone still believe in fortune telling these days? Isn''t this a definite scam? I can almost predict what the anchor will say! "666! You are the best at talking nonsense! Did you expect what I would say? Then did you expect that I would scold you now? You are really a toad jumping on the scale, you don''t know how much you weigh! The old peacock spreads its tail , no self-awareness!¡± ¡ªAnchor, you bitch, bitch, stinker, you¡¯re a bastard, I¡¯ll **** you! ! "Hey, there''s a guy with the foulest mouth here? You''re a burping bitch. You''ve eaten too much shit, haven''t you? Carrying a bag on your back and entering the cow pen, what are you pretending to be? Believe it or not, I can kick you out of the house. Can¡¯t even pick it off the wall?¡± ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu opens the mic with passion, plays normally, one sprays one, two sprays a pair. After you get angry, if you see any unpleasant barrage, you must take it out and deal it out, leaving people speechless and bruised. ¡ª6 turned over! The anchor''s mouth is invincible! ¡ªIf nothing else, I admire her brain. How did she react so quickly? ¡ªShouldn¡¯t you admire her large collection of curse words? Look at this comment, it''s really an old sow wearing a bra, one set after another! ¡ªTroller: Excuse me, excuse me! ¡ªHahahahaha! What about that group of people? Keep the mic on, we want to see the anchor curse! ¡ªIs the anchor talking about this? Hang up the little yellow car link? ¡­ ?? Most of the netizens who have been ambushed by game bloggers are quite normal and just watch the excitement. There are only a few idiots who like to use alternative methods to gain a sense of presence. But Pei Anzhu is not an ordinary new anchor. ??She has a hot temper and is not easy to mess with. She will immediately silence those trolls with her verbal slurs and slaps. ??As the trolls subsided, the barrages in the live broadcast room gradually became normal. Someone cut out the section where Pei Anzhu was taunting others, and forwarded it to major platforms such as Weibo and Xiaofanshu, where it was forwarded and carried by marketing accounts. ?In a short period of time, [Qingzhu Xianjun]¡¯s live broadcast room has become famous thanks to its invincible words. A large number of netizens poured in. Within an hour of Pei Anzhu registering for the live broadcast room, her number of viewers exceeded 10,000. Suddenly, he became the number one ¡°potential newcomer¡± on the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform. and received the first cover image push on the platform. ?Pei Anzhu looked at the rising number of fans and smiled. She knew in her heart that the most difficult period of the launch was over. So, she ignored the barrage and directly asked the netizen "The petri dish is my wife": ¡°How is it? Have you thought about it? Do you want to have a hexagram?¡± *** ¡¾The Petri Dish is My Wife¡¿really doesn¡¯t listen to advice. ??He didn''t take the netizens'' words to heart at all, and recharged and rewarded as quickly as possible. Suddenly, a colorful light appeared on the screen, gradually transforming into a sea view villa. At the same time, on the homepage of Dolphin Live, a loudspeaker began to announce: ¡¾The Petri Dish is My Wife¡¿rewards the anchor¡¾ÇàÖñÏɾý¡¿with a sea view villa! The notice in capital letters and boldface is so bright that it almost blinds people''s eyes. Pei Anzhu saw that the reward was in place and said: ¡°I have two ways to tell fortunes, one is fortune telling, and the other is fortune telling. Generally speaking, fortune telling is more accurate. Which one do you choose?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s read your fortune,¡± the other party said. ¡°Okay, do you accept the video connection? Or do you want to send the photos to me privately?¡± Pei Anzhu asked again. ¡°Video.¡± The other party replied, ¡°I have nothing to hide anyway.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Anzhu sent a video connection request to the other party. Soon, the screen was split into two, with Pei Anzhu wearing a Nuo **** mask on the left, and a young man about thirty years old appearing on the right. ??The man was wearing a white shirt, which was wrinkled and stained. It looked like it hadn''t been washed for a few days. His hair was messy, and his eyes were blue-grey, as if he hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. At first glance, he looks like a poor man who has been harshly treated by his fate. ??Pei Anzhu even saw that there was a deathly aura hanging over his head, which meant that if it could not be resolved in time, he might not live long. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "Empire." ¡°Which aspect do you want to calculate?¡± "Whatever, aren''t you a fortune teller? Just give me a fortune teller. If it''s accurate, you''re the best. If it''s wrong, just treat my thousand yuan as wasted." Wang Cheng said. He does not look like a man who is not short of money. But the indifference in his words about the thousand yuan just proved that he was determined to die and no longer cared about it. Pei Anzhu observed his face carefully and said: ¡°Okay, since you let me do the math, I¡¯ll have something to say.¡± ¡°Let me tell you about your past first. You were born in a poor village in a remote mountainous area. Your father died early and your mother was paralyzed. Your family has been in poverty since you were a child and you often didn¡¯t have enough to eat.¡± ¡°When I was seven years old, I went up the mountain to cut pigweed. I fell accidentally and almost died. But fortunately, a noble person helped me and sent you to the hospital, so you survived.¡± ¡°The noble person is the principal of the primary school in your town. After that, he will help you contact the school and let you study with poverty scholarships, all the way to university, and get into a good school.¡± ¡°Influenced by the nobles, you believed that studying could change your destiny, so after graduating from your undergraduate degree, you determinedly took the postgraduate and Ph.D. exams. You were obsessed with academics and delayed your life-long events. Your mother died of depression because of this.¡± "When you were thirty years old, you should have gained something from your research. You should have become famous and made further progress based on your scientific research results, but you were plotted by a villain and ended up in vain." ¡°Am I right?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Good collusion script Chapter 5 Collusion in a Good Script In fact, Pei Anzhu didn''t even need to ask about the last sentence. ?Judging from Wang Cheng''s facial expression alone, you can guess that she must be right. ?All netizens in the live broadcast room can see that Wang Cheng''s expression changed from indifference and indifference at first, to surprise later, and then to astonishment at this time. Emotional transitions are so natural and not abrupt at all. ??If he acted in this, he could be in the entertainment industry and win the best actor trophy! On the barrage, netizens discussed a lot: ¡ªHoly shit, is it really true? Is Miss Qingzhu Xianjun so awesome? ¡ªWith just one glance, you can figure out what happened in the past clearly? Isn''t this too scary? ¡ªIt¡¯s definitely a script. The anchor and Wang Cheng colluded. The anchor got Wang Cheng¡¯s resume in advance, so of course it¡¯s accurate! ¡ªThat¡¯s it, anyone who believes this kind of live broadcast is a fool! ¡­ ??Everything is said in the live broadcast room, but most of them still don''t believe it. Wang Cheng didn''t care so much. He knew that what Pei Anzhu said was right, but it couldn''t change his current situation, so he said: ¡°Even if everything you say is right, so what?¡± Pei Anzhu smiled calmly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just finished talking about your past, now let¡¯s talk about your future.¡± ¡°Soon after, you will be expelled from the school and have your academic qualifications and degree certificates revoked because someone has stolen your scientific research results and been falsely accused of academic fraud.¡± ¡°You have studied hard for more than twenty years, but in exchange for nothing, you can draw water from a bamboo basket.¡± ¡°The villain who framed you used your scientific research results to publish papers, win academic awards, and was admitted to the National Academy of Sciences. ¡°You were so disheartened and felt that there was no bright future ahead, so you chose to commit suicide by drinking poison.¡± ð² means poison. ?Wang Cheng looked at the bottle of pesticide in his hand and felt a little unreal for a moment. The pesticide was something he had just bought before watching the live broadcast. In fact, at that time, he had already decided to commit suicide by taking poison. But before he died, he felt quite unwilling and wanted to publish something online or leave something to let the world know his grievances. In the end, I accidentally clicked into the live broadcast room of [Qingzhu Fairy Lord]. He was sure that Qingzhu Immortal could not see the bottle of pesticide, but she was sure about everything. Being accurate means that she has real abilities. Those who are capable can often bring hope to others. Since God allowed him to meet Qingzhu Immortal Lord when he wanted to die, does that mean that his life can be changed? ?In Wang Cheng¡¯s originally gray eyes, a light suddenly burst out: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, is there any way you can help me?¡± Pei Anzhu gave him a comforting smile: ¡°What you are troubled about now is that your scientific research results have been stolen, but you are troubled by the fact that there is no evidence, and the other party is very wealthy and powerful, leaving you with no way to ask for help, right?¡± "Yes!" Wang Cheng became excited, "You are absolutely right. I am just a poor student with no background or background, who only got to where I am today by studying hard, but they..." ?Wang Cheng¡¯s voice choked up for a while when he said this. Before today, he had lived through the darkest days in his life. Those people covered his eyes, blocked his mouth, and blocked all channels for him to seek help from the outside world. ?How could he be willing to give up his life if he wasn''t really forced to do anything? Pei Anzhu''s tone was still calm and steady, and his clear voice carried a convincing meaning: ¡°Mr. Wang, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± "You enter this live broadcast room, which means you are destined to me; and you paid the hexagram fee, I must also abide by the rules and solve your difficulties." ¡°I will show you a clear way now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the bright way?¡± Wang Cheng asked expectantly. ¡°Children all know that if you have trouble, go to the police.¡± Pei Anzhu said, ¡°You call the police now, and then follow the address I gave you and let the police go there, and you will get the result you want.¡± ¡°What is the reason for calling the police?¡± ¡°Illegal transactions and accepting bribes.¡± ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Wang Cheng was in a daze. "It''s that simple." Pei Anzhu nodded, "Go ahead. It''s best to arrive within half an hour. If you are late, it will be too late." ?Wang Cheng now placed all his hopes on Pei Anzhu. After hearing this, he hurriedly called the police. ?The viewers in the live broadcast room were also in a daze: ¡ªIs this solved? Why do I feel so untrustworthy? ¡ªI also think it¡¯s fake. Just say a few words, is this accurate? Give me money and I can act too! ¡ªScript! If you can, continue the live broadcast and let me see if the police are there! ¡ªHaha, reporting false police reports and occupying public resources are illegal and criminal! ¡ªGone away, pretending to be mysterious! ¡ªWhy is this young lady so obsessed with wanting to deceive people in this line of work? I am a beautiful woman, but I am a thief. ¡­ After calling the police in Wangcheng, seeing the barrage filling the screen, I wanted to defend Pei Anzhu. But he also knew that language was feeble and no one would believe it without factual evidence. So he asked: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can I go to the address you mentioned?¡± "Of course." Pei Anzhu nodded, "If you want to see their fate with your own eyes, then go out now." ?Wang Cheng took a deep breath and said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going out now, and I¡¯ll continue the live broadcast.¡± ¡°Whether Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s calculation is accurate or not, we will know within half an hour. Netizens in the live broadcast room can also bear witness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t care. She tells fortunes without asking everyone to believe her. ?In this industry, if you believe it, you will have it, if you don¡¯t believe it, you will have nothing. People who don¡¯t believe in her will not be her destined person. As long as he is not malicious and mean to disgust her, she will not get angry. ?Wang Cheng took his mobile phone, turned on the live broadcast, and went out. ?Compared to the dejected and despairing look before, he now obviously has a little more hope, which is the pursuit and longing for fairness. Pei Anzhu saw that the deathly aura that had enveloped his head was dissipating little by little. So, she smiled faintly. ??While her destination has not yet arrived, she took the opportunity to chat with the netizens in the live broadcast room: ¡°Friends, there is no constant scenery in life throughout the seasons.¡± ¡°People will always experience high mountains or troughs in their lives, but we must believe that as long as our hearts are facing the sun, the world will send a prelude of hope.¡± ¡ªIs this admonishing the royal city? ¡ªAlthough I don¡¯t know if the anchor lady is a liar, what she just said is quite philosophical. ¡ªYes, there are many people in this world who try their best to live! ¡ªBut who is willing to give up life if it¡¯s not really that he can¡¯t hold on any longer? Don''t even stand and talk without your back hurting. ¡ªIf you can¡¯t hold on, come to the anchor and ask her to tell you a fortune. Maybe like Wang Cheng, you will find a chance to survive? ¡ªYou don¡¯t really believe that she can solve the problem in the royal city, do you? How big a deal is it to steal scientific research results? Can it be over with just a few words from her? I bet that this matter in Wangcheng is definitely a script arranged by her! Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll find out later. Anyway, it won¡¯t take more than half an hour! ¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Exposing academic fraud Chapter 6: Exposing academic fraud ??The address given by Pei Anzhu is a private club called "Xijiang Moon". In the box of 888, a group of well-dressed people hugged women in cool clothes, drank expensive champagne, talked, laughed and impassionedly. In addition to wine, the coffee table in front of him was also filled with a box of gold bars. ?The man sitting in the center of the sofa, in his thirties, with oily hair and pink face, waved his hand: ¡°Have you seen what¡¯s in the box? Those who came here today deserve to see you!¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, so that I, Mr. Chen, have such a great opportunity. Don¡¯t worry, when I enter the Academy of Sciences, I will not forget you!¡± "The more I earn in the future, the more you will get. Follow me, and I guarantee that you will have good food, drink spicy food, and have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life!" After a few glasses of wine, he felt dizzy and blurted out bold words. The people next to him licked their smiles and echoed, like a dog leg, doing a dutiful compliment: ¡°Brother Chen is awesome!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name, Brother Chen? From now on, you have to call me Scientist Chen! Such a young scientist is a great addition to our school!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the man named Wang doesn¡¯t know how to promote himself. Otherwise, how could he have been spared such a good life?¡± ¡°Bah, it¡¯s such a great day, what do you do with such bad luck?¡± ¡­¡± ??Everyone is praising Brother Chen¡¯s bad feet and bragging to Brother Chen. At this moment, the box door was pushed open, and a group of police officers rushed in and said to them: ¡°Don¡¯t move at all! Someone reported you for illegal transactions! Please cooperate with our investigation!¡± ??The police originally came with the intention of taking a look, but as soon as they entered the door, they saw an unsightly scene in the box¡ª A woman who wears cool clothes and barely takes off her clothes. There are a lot of gold bars on the table. The white powder scattered next to it¡­ ??This is not an illegal transaction, it is simply full of five poisons! I didn¡¯t expect that a random police officer would encounter such a big case? Grasp! Must be caught! By the time Wang Cheng arrived at the door of Xijiangyue Club, the police arrest operation had just ended, and a group of well-dressed people escorted them out. ?Several familiar faces appeared in his live broadcast room: ¡ªFuck! Isn''t that the principal of T University? I went to visit the last T University anniversary and saw him speaking on stage! ¡ªIs the second one a well-known professor in the field of biotechnology? I saw him on the news before, saying that he was about to release new results, but he was arrested? ¡ª I am a university student at T, speaking from my own experience. The fourth person is a counselor in the Department of Biology at University T. He is famous for being a snobbery and snobbish, and the students all hate him! ¡ªWhy are there so many young people behind? Damn it, there are women wearing so little! Are these people collectively PC? ¡ªI seem to have a glimpse of the truth of the matter. ¡­ ?Wang Cheng saw this group of people being arrested and suddenly laughed, but then he started crying. He cried with snot and tears, which was very ugly. He said to the netizens in the live broadcast room: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long!¡± "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. It''s very likely that I would have committed suicide by drinking pesticide and turned into a corpse!" Pei Anzhu is as usual in that light picture expression: "You don''t need to thank me. You paid the money, and I just used people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." "What''s more, there is God''s will in the dark. It was you who clicked into my live broadcast room before you died, and you should not die." At this time, the deathly atmosphere above the head of the royal city suddenly dissipated. Netizens in the live broadcast room were asking what was going on. Therefore, Wang Cheng, with the intention of publicizing the proof for Pei Anzhu, told the cause and effect of the matter: ¡°Just as Qingzhu Immortal Lord calculated before, I believe that reading can change your destiny. I have spent most of my life studying hard.¡± ¡°After graduating from my master¡¯s degree, I got my PhD and joined a research group.¡± ¡°My mentor is the well-known professor in the field of biotechnology that you just saw, Chen Qinghe. He is the general person in charge of this project.¡± ¡°In addition to me, there are several doctoral senior students in the research group, as well as Professor Chen Qinghe¡¯s nephew Chen Lin.¡± ¡°At that time, there were two research directions for the project. Chen Lin chose a simpler direction and pushed the other complicated direction to me.¡± ¡°I spent four years working hard and living almost all the time in the laboratory. I finally pushed out the results step by step, proved the correctness of the research, and invented something very valuable in the process.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Chen Qinghe and the others had evil intentions. They coveted my scientific research results and asked me to give them away. They said that I was still young and would have many opportunities in the future.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree, so they bribed the principal and counselor, bribed my roommates, bribed the seniors who did scientific research with me, and put the scientific research results on Chen Lin.¡± ¡°I want to resist, report, and expose the matter.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, all the evidence was destroyed and my reporting email was intercepted. I tried posting online, but every time I sent it, the post was deleted.¡± ¡°There is no record of my clock-in in the laboratory, so it turned into Chen Lin¡¯s; my file was stained with ¡®academic fraud¡¯, saying that I was a thief with a criminal record and a habit of stealing other people¡¯s achievements.¡± ¡°They have blocked all channels for me to appeal. Under their suppression, I can¡¯t see any hope of turning defeat into victory.¡± ¡°I originally bought a bottle of pesticide today and wanted to drink it and be done with it, but I met the Green Bamboo Immortal. She figured out my dilemma and helped me a lot.¡± ¡°This group of well-dressed hypocrites were caught paying bribes and sharing the stolen goods. When they get to the police station, I can¡¯t help but have a tough talk. They will definitely clear my name when the time comes!¡± ??Had it not been for Wang Cheng¡¯s personal account and the fact that netizens had witnessed the police¡¯s arrest, they would never have imagined that things would turn around like this. ?The barrage became more and more lively: ¡ªI am a college student. What Wang Cheng said is true. Our department has heard of such rumors, but we have been prohibited from discussing them before. ¡ªSo, the anchor¡¯s fortune-telling is not a script, is it true? ¡ªNonsense, of course it¡¯s not a script. Have you ever seen a policeman co-acting? Can those T University presidents and famous professors be so insulted just to praise a small anchor? ¡ª666 Ah! I''m paying attention, anchor, you are my god! ¡ªI¡¯ve also paid attention to it. Can the fortune-telling by the anchor be cheaper? I¡¯m a student and I don¡¯t have money. I¡¯ll give you a colorful pearl. Can you tell me my fortune? ¡ªAre you thinking about **** upstairs? If I have money, I come first! ¡­ As soon as this person finished speaking, a sea view villa was thrown out. After the special effects dispersed all over the screen, he said directly to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Anchor, stop nagging, just start the video, I can¡¯t wait!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Completely different looks Chapter 7 A completely different appearance The second person who rewarded the sea view villa was nicknamed "Life-loving Home". Judging from the name, this person should be a person who is full of enthusiasm and hope for life, and is good at capturing all the small and beautiful things in life. ?The other party took the initiative to initiate a video invitation, and Pei Anzhu clicked Agree. ¡¾°®Éú»î¼Ò¡¿ is a middle-aged man about forty years old. ? He ??was wearing a POLO shirt that uncles love most, and he was sitting on a leather office chair. Behind him was a four-story bookshelf filled with all kinds of books. It looks like he should be in the office or study. Judging from the scene he is in, it is neat and clean, with warm colors, which fits his nickname very well. It¡¯s just¡­ ?Pei Anzhu frowned subconsciously when he saw his face for the first time. ?However, she was wearing a mask, and this subtle change in expression was not seen by the audience in the live broadcast room. Everyone urged her to tell her fortune quickly. Before Pei Anzhu could speak, [Life Lover] spoke first: ¡°Hello anchor, hello friends in the live broadcast room, I have taken the liberty to let me seize this fortune-telling opportunity, and you accept it.¡± When he spoke, his low tone and just the right smile made him look like a gentle and tolerant elder in life, making it easy for people to like him. ?Sure enough, there were no more quarrels and fights on the barrage, but instead it was full of friendship: ¡ªHello, uncle! ¡ªI didn¡¯t expect that the uncle¡¯s hand speed was quite fast! ¡ªThis gentleman looks like a successful man, why does he need fortune telling? ¡ªWhat does the uncle want to do? Hurry up and let the anchor count! ¡­ ¡¾Life-loving Home¡¿seems to have mastered the rhythm of the live broadcast room and said again; ¡°Actually, to be honest, I don¡¯t believe in this.¡± ¡°In my opinion, fortune telling is nothing more than summarizing a set of magic words, coupled with a little bit of micro-expressions and psychological knowledge, the accuracy rate can reach more than 80%.¡± ¡°But the prediction that the host gave Wang Cheng before broke my cognition.¡± ¡°But then I thought, even if the police do come forward and those high-minded people and well-known professors are arrested, they are not incapable of operating.¡± ¡°If the anchor knows some inside information, knows where they will trade in advance, and then asks Wang Cheng to cooperate with him, everything can be explained.¡± After saying these words, [Life Lover] stopped and seemed to be giving netizens time to think, waiting for them to agree with his conclusion. But Pei Anzhu was not so patient. She took a look at the man''s face and said directly: ¡°You have the head of a zebra, you are so eloquent! You are louder than that myna¡¯s mouth!¡± "What you said so much is just to emphasize that the previous hexagram in Wangcheng was done by me behind the scenes, and my ability was fake, right?" ¡°Then why are you trying to get money from me?¡± ¡°Have you eaten enough to hold yourself up?¡± ¡¾Life-loving Home¡¿raises his hands and presses them down gently. This is a habitual gesture used by superiors to silence others when facing people of lower status than themselves. Obviously, he placed Pei Anzhu on a lower level than himself: ¡°The anchor sounds like a little girl. Don¡¯t be so irritable at such a young age. I will explain the reason why I asked for this hexagram right away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t believe in this that I¡¯m here.¡± "I plan to use my own destiny to verify the authenticity of the anchor''s ability. If the anchor can accurately predict my past and future, then I will admit that you have real ability and pay you an additional 100,000 yuan in fortune." ¡°How about asking the netizens in the live broadcast room to be witnesses?¡± Pei Anzhu almost laughed out loud after hearing this. He had never seen such a pretentious person before. He was not here to tell fortunes, but to find trouble.?????But, it¡¯s just the right time! Pei Anzhu sneered and said: ¡°Uncle, you are used to being superior in real life, so you want to come to me to find a sense of presence, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t the host dare to accept this bet?¡± the other party asked again. "I agree to this bet, and I don''t want your one hundred thousand yuan fortune." Pei Anzhu said, "When I finish calculating your hexagram, someone else will give me money." ¡¾Life-loving Home¡¿smiled and nodded, and he said: "Okay, I will follow the previous convention of the Wangcheng hexagram and declare my family name. My name is Zhu Yongming. What I want to calculate most is wealth." ¡°This is my ID card, which proves that what I said is true, host please.¡± Pei Anzhu stared straight at the other person, as if dropping a bomb, saying word by word: ¡°Your name is fake!¡± ¡°Your face is fake too!¡± ¡°Your identity is even more fake!¡± ¡°You have no fortune, let alone a future, because in twenty minutes, you will be caught by the police just like those intellectuals and famous professors.¡± ¡¾Life-loving Home¡¿The originally confident smile suddenly froze on his face. ??He wanted to laugh but couldn''t. He wanted to change his face, but he didn''t want to admit that what Pei Anzhu said was true. The muscles on his face changed back and forth in a short period of time, which was very weird. ?But soon, he calmed down and scolded: ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Pei Anzhu did not intend to let him go. He pinched his fingers and continued: ¡°From the first moment I saw you, I thought your face was strange.¡± ¡°There are two completely different looks on your face.¡± ¡°In the upper part, your eyebrows are sparse and messy, indicating that you have a bad temper, are impulsive and irritable, and your kind smile is just a disguise; your eyes are small and narrow, with tapered tails, which are typical ¡®little eyes¡¯.¡± ¡°Heaven is not full enough and the palace of husband and wife is injured, which proves that you are destined to have no wife. Even if you have a wife, you will be affected by it and die violently easily.¡± ¡°The dimness of the Wealth and Silk Palace indicates that you are short of money in your life, and you will have disputes with others and even cause trouble because of money.¡± "But the lower part of your face is completely opposite. A tall nose is easy to gain power; a thick nose is easy to accumulate wealth." ¡°The whole face put together represents both poverty and wealth, pride and abjection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not uncommon for a person to have such complex and opposite features on his face, but it¡¯s rare, until you showed me Zhu Yongming¡¯s ID card.¡± "The photo on the ID card is from more than ten years ago. Judging from the photo and date of birth, Zhu Yongming is a short-lived person. He is destined to have a disaster and will not live to be thirty years old." ¡°But you are forty-six years old now.¡± "The only possibility is that you were somewhat similar to Zhu Yongming. You killed him, had plastic surgery, and took his identity, and you have been living until now." ??Pei Anzhu finished speaking, and the smile on [the life-loving homemaker]''s face could no longer be held on. ?His eyes were fierce and his face was full of anger. Just when everyone thought he was going to defend something, they saw him hang up the video the next second. He ran away. Netizens:? ? ? ¡ªIsn¡¯t it necessary to verify the anchor¡¯s ability? Just ran away? ¡ªAre you feeling guilty? Is the anchor right? ¡ªSo he really killed someone and lived under someone else¡¯s identity for so long, just because he had plastic surgery and thought the host couldn¡¯t tell his face? ¡ªThis operation requires shouting 666! -ah? What should I do if he hangs up the video and runs away? Can the police catch him? ¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： Debt-ridden Chapter 8 Debt-ridden After the [Life Lover] ran away, Pei Anzhu was the only one left in the live broadcast room. Netizens were talking a lot, urging Pei Anzhu to give an explanation: ¡ªAnchor, was that really a murderer just now? ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, how did you calculate it? Is fortune telling really so magical? ¡ªYou said before that the police would catch him within twenty minutes, but he hung up the video and ran away. Is this time still accurate? ¡ªI still find it incredible, is this really not a script? ¡­ Pei Anzhu looked at the dense barrage and wanted to know the inside story, so she counted with her fingers and made sure that nothing unexpected would happen before she said: ¡°Everything I said is true, he is a murderer.¡± "How did I figure it out? By chance, I know all the five arts of metaphysics and fortune-telling by mountain doctors." ¡°When I opened the video and saw him, I not only found that his appearance was strange, but he also had a lot of karmic debts wrapped around him.¡± "You ordinary people can''t see it, but I can see at a glance that these debts are hanging over his head. The deepest causal line has turned red and black. It has obviously been more than ten years ago." ¡°This indicates that he committed murder for the first time, at least twenty years ago.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, he has never been caught by the police before. That¡¯s because no one knew that he had undergone plastic surgery and replaced his identity as Zhu Yongming.¡± "Now that he has met me, his true identity has been revealed, and he cannot run away..." ?The barrage in the live broadcast room gradually decreased. ?Netizens were listening carefully to Pei Anzhu''s explanation, but at this moment, the phone that Pei Anzhu had at hand rang. She took a look at the caller ID and felt something, so she said to netizens: ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, today¡¯s live broadcast of fortune telling ends here. If you still have any unanswered questions, you can leave them to me for answers next time. Goodbye.¡± ? After saying this, Pei Anzhu closed the live broadcast room without hesitation, regardless of the audience''s persuasion. Immediately afterwards, she answered the phone. ??A slightly rich middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded on the other end of the phone: ¡°This is Yuncheng Police Station. My surname is Du. You can call me Officer Du. Are you Miss Pei Anzhu?¡± "It''s me." Pei Anzhu agreed. ?Police Officer Du paused and explained: ¡°Fifteen minutes ago, our police station received a report claiming that at the south gate of Wutong Community on Zhuque Avenue, there was a man named Zhu Yongming, who was a wanted murderer who had been on the run for more than 20 years.¡± ¡°After our verification, this report message was sent by you, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I sent it.¡± Pei Anzhu admitted. She called the police when [Love Life Home] had a video chat with her. ¡ñIn order not to alert others, she chose to send a report. ?The other party was gibbering, trying to use various rationales to prove that Pei Anzhu was a liar. Little did he know that Pei Anzhu would send him to jail if he reported him back. ??Police Officer Du couldn''t help but be curious when he heard Pei Anzhu''s admission: ¡°According to the mobile phone IP address we found, you should be in Pingcheng now. How did you know about Zhuque Street in Yuncheng?¡± ¡°So, has that person been arrested?¡± Pei Anzhu asked without answering. ¡°Caught,¡± Officer Du said, ¡°No matter whether he is a real murderer or not, since someone has reported the case, we must verify it with the most rigorous attitude.¡± Pei Anzhu was silent for a moment and then said: "Don''t worry about how I knew it. I can only tell you three things." "First, his name was not Zhu Yongming. Zhu Yongming should have been killed by him. As for his original surname, you still need to find out. " "Second, his first murder should have been more than 20 years ago. The reason for the murder was related to money, probably a bank robbery or something like that. You can look through past case records to see if there are any suspects who meet the conditions." ¡°Third, after confirming his identity, please give me my reward. I know there is a reward for reporting wanted criminals.¡± This is also the reason why Pei Anzhu said in the live broadcast room before that others would give her money. ?Police Officer Du was almost choked by Pei Anzhu''s outspoken words. He smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Pei, if it is confirmed that he is a wanted criminal, we will definitely give you the bonus.¡± ¡°In the past few days, please keep your phone open, Ms. Pei. We may contact you at any time to learn about the situation.¡± "I understand." Pei Anzhu agreed. After hanging up the phone, Pei Anzhu went to the backstage of the live broadcast room to check today''s live broadcast income. ?In addition to Wang Cheng and [Life Lovers] who rewarded the sea view villa, there were also other spectators who rewarded some colorful pearls, colorful gems and the like here and there. The total income added up is more than 3,000 yuan. ?However, these more than 3,000 still need to be divided with the Dolphin live broadcast platform. As for the share ratio, it depends on what kind of contract the platform signs with her. Some platforms are more harsh on new anchors. Since the newcomers have no foundation, they themselves take the majority of the live broadcast income, but let the anchors take a small part. ??This is not a good way to sign a contract for Pei Anzhu, who is extremely short of money. But she is not in a hurry. ? With tens of thousands of people watching her first broadcast, and her popularity reaching the top of the list of ¡°potential newcomers¡±, she has the confidence to negotiate terms with the platform. I believe it won¡¯t be long before people from the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform come to visit. ?While Pei Anzhu was waiting patiently, hot searches related to her live broadcast room were gradually fermenting on different websites¡ª ÇàÖñÏɾý£ºhardcore live broadcast# #I want to raise one dollar from the crowd to buy Qingzhu Xianjun¡¯s mouth! # #ÇàÖñÏɾý exposes the academic fraud case at T University# , by the victims of the academic fraud case, their personal statements# A wanted criminal who has been on the run for 20 years suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room of #ÇàÖñÏɾý? # #Who can analyze whether Qingzhu Xianjun¡¯s live broadcast of fortune telling is true or false? # ¡­ At the beginning, these topics were not very popular. ??The one with the highest number of clicks is the clipped video of Pei Anzhu angrily criticizing Heizi. Netizens commented and made meme: ¡ªIf I had a mouth like hers, why would I worry about not being able to win against the tongue-tied women during the Chinese New Year? ¡ªThis is simply my Internet replacement! ¡ªSometimes it¡¯s really annoying to see those idiots, but I¡¯m stupid and can¡¯t win against them. Qingzhu Fairy did it for me! ¡ªWhere is she live broadcasting? I followed it, not for anything else but to learn how to curse! ¡­ ??With the popularity of this curse video, the name "Qingzhu Xianjun" has gradually entered the public consciousness. Following this, she relied on fortune-telling to expose the case of academic fraud and the disguised identity of the fugitive murderer. Metaphysics is inherently mysterious, and the process of these two cases was quite tortuous and bizarre, which aroused the interest of most people for a while. Netizens who have not watched the live broadcast even went to the Dolphin live broadcast platform, registered an account, and searched for Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast replay to watch. ?In this way, the number of user registrations on the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform surged. The fact that a newcomer has brought such a huge customer base has alarmed the top management of Dolphin Live Platform. To show their concern, they decided to send the general manager of the contracting department to personally communicate with Pei Anzhu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： Discuss signing matters Chapter 9 Discussing Signing Matters The general person in charge of the contracting department is named Cui Yun. ??He happened to be on a business trip in Pingcheng. After receiving the task assigned by his superiors, he contacted Pei Anzhu immediately and agreed on a meeting place. It just so happened that Pei Anzhu was going to the hospital to visit the old Taoist priest. ?So she set the interview location at a milk tea shop near the hospital. That afternoon, she met Cui Yun. He is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a slightly bald head and a beer belly. He wears a shirt and trousers, the most common shirt for professionals, with a simple and honest smile on his chubby face. ??If you think he is honest and easy to fool because of his smile, you are totally wrong. ?His narrowed eyes, which were almost squeezed out by the fat on his face, revealed a flash of light and were full of the sleek sophistication of a professional veteran in the workplace. Pei Anzhu sat down directly in front of him and nodded at him: ¡°Hello Mr. Cui, my name is Pei Anzhu.¡± ? Cui Yun looked at the young and beautiful girl in front of him, and it was hard to imagine that she was the master of metaphysics wearing a Nuo **** mask in the live broadcast room. ?He glanced behind Pei Anzhu and asked: ¡°You¡¯re the only one signing the contract?¡± ¡°I am of age and can sign the contract.¡± Pei Anzhu said. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Cui Yun waved his hand and then explained: ¡°It¡¯s just that I think that you are a girl and you are so beautiful, you must be an Internet celebrity in some company¡¯s new packaging, right?¡± ¡°To create the character of a master of metaphysics, the team behind it must have put a lot of effort into it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I haven¡¯t seen masters before. They all have gray beards and hair, and they look like immortals. They talk nonsense and become confused when they open their mouths. There is no one like you..." ?Cui Yun''s expression was a little strange. ??But Pei Anzhu understood his unfinished words from his eyes: There is no one like her, who is so young and good at talking, and can make people doubtful in life. For this reason, Cui Yun believes that she has a team behind her, and for a major event like signing a contract, the team should send a powerful person to negotiate. Pei Anzhu smiled lightly after hearing his explanation. She said directly without further explanation: ¡°Cui Yun, forty-three years old.¡± ¡°According to normal circumstances, you were supposed to be born at the celestial hour, but because your mother accidentally fell down, you were born twenty-three minutes prematurely, which coincided with the time of wealth distribution that day.¡± ¡°So in this life, you are destined to have no surplus wealth, no partial wealth, and no ability to retain wealth.¡± ¡°When I was seven years old, a highway was to be built near your village, and the entire village was compensated for land acquisition. Only your family was not included in the plan.¡± ¡°Up to now, there is a tea garden of yours next to the highway. It has been abandoned for many years and no one has taken care of it.¡± ¡°When I was twenty-one years old, all six of you in the dormitory went to buy lottery tickets together. Everyone else won a prize, the least of which was five hundred yuan, but you had nothing.¡± ¡°You are called the most unlucky person in the dormitory because of this, and they still laugh about it today.¡± ¡°When I was thirty years old, seven or eight colleagues from your company went to a mountain hot spring resort for team building. It happened to be an earthquake. You went out alone and escaped without getting hurt.¡± ¡°But your colleagues were trapped in the same place as the resort owner. Because they helped the resort owner, they received a 10,000-yuan red envelope from the boss as a thank you.¡± ¡°You are still regretting it now. It would have been better if you had stayed with them.¡± ¡°At the age of forty-two, last year, a total of five people from your department went on a business trip, and you acted separately from them.¡± ¡°Four other people were on a plane that was involved in an accident, and later received huge insurance compensation, at least two hundred thousand, but you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°In addition to the above things, whenever you have savings, you or your family will always have various things happen, and then spend all the money.¡± ¡°Mr. Cui, I don¡¯t know if what I said is right?¡± Cui Yun:¡­ right? You have the nerve to ask, right? ? Just tell me, is it because you knew it was me who came to sign the contract, so you checked out all the eighteen generations of my ancestors in advance? ?Cui Yun''s eyes revealed this meaning, but he knew it was impossible after thinking about it. After all, he called Pei Anzhu just after ten in the morning, and they met at two in the afternoon. There was only more than three hours in between, so it was not enough for Pei Anzhu to find out so clearly, right? Furthermore, some things cannot be found. For example, he was born twenty-three minutes prematurely. Thinking of this, Cui Yun already believed in Pei Anzhu''s ability. He swallowed and asked cautiously: ¡°Master Pei, is there any way to solve my situation?¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure!¡± ¡°I am middle-aged, older and younger, and a whole family is counting on me. I also want to save some money, make some windfall, and improve my life.¡± ¡°But like you said¡­¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled and said: ¡°Your horoscope is fixed when you are born and cannot be modified, so your destiny is basically finalized.¡± ?Cui Yun''s face fell down after hearing this. He was about to lose his temper when he heard Pei Anzhu say: ¡°You can¡¯t change your horoscope, but you can change your feng shui.¡± ¡°Although you are not very lucky and have missed windfalls several times, you are determined and have not lost your balance and have not done anything wrong.¡± ¡°Over the years, you have been living and working seriously, and you have fulfilled your role well, whether in family relationships or social relationships.¡± ¡°On this point, I am willing to help you.¡± ¡°I will go to your home later and help you arrange a feng shui bureau to attract wealth. Living there for a long time can neutralize your fortune of having no surplus and no partial wealth.¡± "Although it is impossible for you to make a fortune, as long as you continue to be down-to-earth, it is not difficult to get a promotion and a salary increase, and your fortune will be greatly improved." Partial wealth is unexpected wealth; regular wealth is income from labor. Even if Cui Yun cannot make a fortune, he can improve his career, and his salary and bonuses can also increase to a certain extent. ?Pei Anzhu''s words can be said to have touched Cui Yun''s heart. He is such a person. Although sometimes I envy others for all kinds of windfalls, and sometimes I dream of winning five million, I never aim too high and have high ambitions but low ambitions. He is a conscientious person and does things in a down-to-earth manner. This is also the reason why he can be the head of the department. "Master Pei, my home is in Yuncheng, not here. When you have time to go to Yuncheng, you must go to my house for a meal." Cui Yun immediately climbed up the pole, "My family''s feng shui is all about wealth. I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled and nodded: ¡°So, can we talk about signing the contract now?¡± ?Cui Yun immediately waved his hand and made a decision: ¡°S level! Must be S level!¡± ¡°We are so lucky to have an expert like Master Pei come to our Dolphin Live Platform!¡± ¡°S-level is the highest level of contract on our platform. There are no hard and fast requirements on the live broadcast duration for anchors. The share ratio is also 8:2, with anchors accounting for 80%, which is absolutely high benefits!¡± ¡°This is the kind of treatment only a big anchor with millions of fans poached from elsewhere can get!¡± Pei Anzhu was very satisfied with the contract, but asked: ¡°I am a new employee, but you have given me such a high-benefits contract. How should I explain it to your company when I return?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： The actors agent Chapter 10 The actor¡¯s agent After Cui Yun heard this, he smiled casually: "Hey, it doesn''t matter. I am the general manager after all, and I am also a member of the company''s management. I still have this right." "What''s more, I believe that Master Pei''s ability is worthy of my career bet." The prerequisite for cooperation is mutual trust. ??Cui Yun is willing to believe in her and give her the highest-level contract, so she will naturally not disappoint her, but she has another request: ¡°There is a clause that must be written in the contract.¡± ¡°I am only responsible for live broadcast fortune telling. I will not cooperate with your platform activities, accept interviews from your platform, and will not show my face publicly in the live broadcast room.¡± ¡°On the entire Dolphin Live Platform, except you and the necessary senior management, I hope that no one can know my true identity and name.¡± ¡°In other words, my identity must be kept strictly confidential.¡± ??Cui Yun was a little surprised: "Why? Master Pei, many people do live broadcasts just for the sake of popularity. With your face, it is a great topic!" ¡°I live broadcast to make money, not to become famous.¡± Pei Anzhu said calmly, ¡°If someone asks me to tell someone¡¯s fortune, just give me the fortune-telling. You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± The original owner had no knowledge of metaphysics. In order to prevent the original owner¡¯s former social circle from seeing the problem, her identity must be kept secret. ??If you really can¡¯t hide it in the future, it will be easier to fool him after a long time. ?Cui Yun hesitated for a while and then agreed: ¡°Okay! People with real skills can become famous without relying on gimmicks!¡± After all, there is no new anchor like Master Pei who can attract tens of thousands of viewers just after the first broadcast. Where are the potential newcomers here? What a great potential! After making the decision, the two found a printing shop nearby, printed out the contract, and signed and sealed it. The contract was made in triplicate. Pei Anzhu and Dolphin Platform each held one copy, and Cui Yun brought the other copy to the company''s legal department for filing. After completing the process, Cui Yun said: ¡°I will have someone operate the backend later, and your income can be withdrawn in the evening.¡± "Okay, thank you." Pei Anzhu nodded, "Let''s leave our contact information. When I go to Yuncheng later, I will fulfill my promise." ??Cui Yun knew that every word and action of people in Xuanmen was related to cause and effect, and he would not lie, because after hearing Pei Anzhu''s words, his heart was completely settled. Soon, he said goodbye. ?Before leaving, I didn¡¯t forget to urge Pei Anzhu to start the second live broadcast as soon as possible, so that the audience would not wait too long and the traffic would be exhausted. Pei Anzhu smiled confidently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°As for when the second show will be held, let it take some time. When the results are out, the audience will only increase, not decrease.¡± ?After sending Cui Yun away, Pei Anzhu went to the hospital to visit the old Taoist priest. The ICU ward is special and family members are generally not allowed to enter. So she could only stand in the corridor outside and see what was going on inside through the huge glass¡ª ??The old Taoist priest was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, relying on various instruments and nutrient solutions to maintain the basic functions of his body. Only the slight rise and fall of his chest proved that he was still alive. ?Pei Anzhu has seen the face of the old Taoist priest before. ??The car accident was considered a major calamity in his sixty-eighth year. As long as he survived this calamity, his life would be fine, his old age would be safe and smooth, and he would die at the age of eighty. So, she was not worried that the old Taoist priest would die. But if she wants the old Taoist priest to receive the best care and treatment, she still has to make money as soon as possible and pay the fees in full. At the end of the visiting hours, Pei Anzhu took the elevator and left the hospital. Just after getting off the first floor, the elevator stopped and a woman in business attire came in. The woman is about thirty years old, with delicate makeup on her face, but her frowning brows and slightly messy hairstyle due to running reveal her uneasiness at this time. Especially, she was talking to someone on the phone: ¡°How did you do this? We all told you that we should stop him immediately because of the news about A Zhou!¡± ¡°Azhou is just unconscious due to the sequelae of the car accident. The doctor has checked and there is nothing wrong!¡± ¡°But what is being spread on the Internet right now? It is said that he is about to die! His opponents have already issued a press release to cut off Hu Azhou¡¯s resources!¡± ¡°Now you go and clarify, just say that Azhou was too tired from the last movie and wants to rest for a while. After a few days when the spirit recovers, we will broadcast it live for everyone, and treat it as a bonus for the completion of filming!¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯s no need to refuse the cover shoot for ¡°Charming Man¡± at the end of this month. There¡¯s still one week until the end of the month, and he can still wake up no matter how tired he is!¡± ¡°This is the only thing missing from his five major publications, there is no room for error!¡± After the woman finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Then she leaned against the elevator wall and breathed a heavy sigh of relief. It can be seen that she is very irritable. ?Pei Anzhu knew this woman and had seen her at the scene of a car accident before. She is the agent of the actor in the other car. ?Although the scene was chaotic at the time, Pei Anzhu overheard someone calling her: Sister Song. Pei Anzhu¡¯s mouth corners were slightly raised, and he was in a happy mood: ?Although live streaming can make money quickly, relying on fortune telling alone is still too little. At this moment, ready-made customers are coming to your door. "Sister Song." Pei Anzhu took the initiative to speak. Sister Song heard someone calling her and looked around, only to see a very beautiful young girl. Her frown deepened: ¡°Know me? Are you a fan of Azhou? Or are you new to a certain company?¡± ?She is now very suspicious of Pei Anzhu''s purpose in showing up at the hospital¡ª ??If you are a fan, it is probably an illegitimate person who secretly sneaked into the hospital without the permission of Zhu Yanzhou''s team and tried to get close to the idol. ??If you are a newcomer, you must have come with a utilitarian purpose, trying to gain favor with Zhu Yanzhou and exchange for some resources when he was sick. The entertainment industry is nothing more than these methods and routines. ??However, this newcomer has some tricks up his sleeve, and he really managed to get her in front of him. Pei Anzhu looked at the vigilant Sister Song, shrugged, and smiled indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I am not a fan or an artist. I have seen you at the scene of a car accident before because I am the granddaughter of another victim of the car accident.¡± ¡°That old Taoist priest?¡± Sister Song suddenly realized. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hearing this, Sister Song lost some of her defensiveness, but she was still a little suspicious: ¡°The car accident was an accident. The police identified it at the scene and neither party was responsible.¡± ¡°Furthermore, some of Azhou¡¯s fans initially had misunderstandings about the old Taoist priest, but our team dealt with them promptly and did not have a too bad impact on your grandfather¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you stopped me? Do you want compensation?¡± Don¡¯t blame Sister Song for thinking too bad about people. ??The main reason is that she entered the entertainment industry at a young age and has seen too many people chasing fame and fortune, so she doesn''t believe that there will be random chats. Any conversation is based on gaining benefits. Pei Anzhu said: ¡°I am indeed here for the money, but not for compensation, but to save the life of the actor Zhu.¡± ¡°I heard you called just now and said that you wished the actor was fine and the doctor didn¡¯t find any problems, but he was inexplicably drowsy.¡± ¡°Then have you ever thought about trying metaphysical means?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Have you been very unlucky recently? Chapter 11 Have you been very unlucky lately? After hearing Pei Anzhu''s words, Sister Song''s face seemed to be impatient. She remembered that the girl¡¯s grandfather was a Taoist priest. Having worked hard in society for so many years, she has met many such people. She likes to talk about metaphysical methods, but they are actually liars who deceive people. ?After all, there are many people in the entertainment industry who believe in this, but no one has become famous by relying on this trick, and they all follow the rules of the industry. ?Either you can accumulate a lot of money by playing a small role, or you can go all out to find a backer. ?So she advised Pei Anzhu: ¡°I see that you are young and you don¡¯t behave as if you haven¡¯t read a book. You¡¯d better find a job and do something serious, and don¡¯t follow your Taoist grandfather¡¯s deceitful ways.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for speaking harshly. My sister has been hanging out in society since she was eighteen years old. You can¡¯t catch my eye with your tricks.¡± Pei Anzhu could hear that although Sister Song''s words were full of deep distrust, they did not contain any malice, they just sounded sharp. ??If it weren''t for Sister Song''s appearance and that she was a decent person, even if it was for money, she would not take the initiative to help Zhu Yanzhou and provoke this karma. ?Pei Anzhu always likes to speak with facts. ?She glanced at the top of Sister Song¡¯s head and asked: ¡°Sister Song, let¡¯s not mention whether I am a liar or not. Don¡¯t you think you have been unlucky recently?¡± ¡°Not just you, but also the people around you, including the best actor Zhu Yanzhou, his assistant, and others in the team.¡± ¡°In the past half month, have bad things often happened to you?¡± Sister Song was slightly stunned after hearing this, and subconsciously followed Pei Anzhu''s words to recall what happened in the past half month - In the past three months, Zhu Yanzhou has been filming on the set of "Death". The city scenes were shot in the first two months. They were filmed at the film and television base in Mocheng and other rented office buildings. This month, they moved to Pingcheng to shoot the mountain scenes. ?Zhu Yanzhou values ????this drama very much. This is another masterpiece that he is competing for awards again. Therefore, in order to keep him in the best condition at all times, Sister Song led the team to follow him to Pingcheng, trekked through mountains and rivers, and stayed on the set to take care of him. It was fine at first. I don¡¯t know when the team members started to have bad luck. ?First, there was the makeup artist in the team. She accidentally fell down and hit her right hand on a sharp stone, causing a big **** on her wrist. Due to an injury to her hand, she was temporarily unable to put on makeup for Zhu Yanzhou, so her apprentice could only do it. But the apprenticeship was not good enough, so in the last period, Zhu Yanzhou¡¯s makeup was slightly crotch-stretching, which seriously affected the director¡¯s lens language. ?Later, he was Zhu Yanzhou''s assistant. He suffered from food poisoning due to eating two mutually incompatible things. He suffered from vomiting and diarrhea and had to lie in bed for three days before he recovered. As for Sister Song herself, she wasn¡¯t much better¡ª The mobile phone was dropped and soaked in water. While walking well on the road, I was bitten by a snake. I am allergic to unknown flowers and plants in the mountains. My face is red and swollen. It will take a week to recover. Finally, Zhu Yanzhou finished filming the scenes in the mountains and felt that he could finally leave this hellish place, but he got into a car accident on the way down the mountain. ?Zhu Yanzhou fell into coma on the spot and has not woken up yet, but the doctor could not find any problems. The Internet is filled with news that Zhu Yanzhou is seriously injured and dying and is about to die. The resources she has negotiated have been cut off one by one. No matter how she tries to save her, it seems to be of no avail. It can be said that both Zhu Yanzhou¡¯s career and her own career are facing huge difficulties. ?Thinking about it this way, it seems really unlucky? ?? Pei Anzhu has been paying attention to Sister Song''s face. When he saw her expression relaxed slightly, he knew in his heart that he was right. Sister Song was very defensive, but she still didn''t believe Pei Anzhu so easily. She struggled for a moment, composed herself, and explained forcefully: ¡°A lot of things have happened recently, but this is normal.¡± ¡°When filming in the mountains, the environment is inherently difficult. There are many snakes, insects, rats, and ants, and the roads are not easy to walk. Bumps and bumps are inevitable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that if you say ¡®I¡¯ve been very unlucky recently¡¯, I will fall into your trap and fall into your trap. After all, if you take it seriously, your words are suitable for most people.¡± ¡°No one¡¯s life is smooth sailing, how can there not be a few bad things?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll leave first when we get to the first floor.¡± After saying this, the elevator door opened and Sister Song walked out on high heels. ?Her face returned to its usual calmness, as if those bad things never existed. Pei Anzhu looked at her back, shrugged, and did not catch up. ?As a young genius, she was arrogant and arrogant. She was always the only one who begged her to take action, not the ones she humbly licked. In order to earn medical expenses for the old Taoist priest, she had already lowered her profile and took the initiative once. Sister Song doesn''t appreciate it, and she doesn''t force it. After all, this kind of thing also depends on fate. When fate comes, the money she earns will naturally come back. *** Sister Song returned to the hotel. After the car accident, Zhu Yanzhou was sent to the hospital in a coma and has not come out yet. She asked the rest of the team to return to Mo City first, leaving only Zhu Yanzhou''s assistant Xiaoman to live with her in the hotel, waiting for Zhu Yanzhou to wake up. ?Xiaoman is a twenty-five-year-old young girl who is good at cooking and can cook well. It was precisely because of this that she was able to stay with Zhu Yanzhou. Sister Song opened the hotel room door with her room card and shouted: . The next second, I saw Xiao Man coming over with one foot and jumping up and down. Sister Song frowned and asked: "What''s going on here?" "Sister Song, I saw that you had been in the hospital for so long, and I was afraid that you might not have eaten, so I wanted to make you something to eat, but I didn''t expect that the pot in the kitchen exploded." Xiao Man said in a somewhat aggrieved tone, "The hot water in the pot spilled out. It splashed on my feet and I didn¡¯t have time to hide..." Sister Song:¡­ It¡¯s so special that Li Liyuan is on the score! The pot exploded! It¡¯s really funny, this is the only six-star hotel in Pingcheng, and everything inside is very safe. ??Moreover, they live in a penthouse suite. The small kitchen is rarely used and all the pots are new. The most important thing is, this is an iron pot! result! ! Exploded! ! Sister Song felt that her mentality was about to explode. No one in the entire team was worried! I originally thought that if I left Xiao Man behind, she could make some nutritious meals to replenish Zhu Yanzhou''s health when Zhu Yanzhou woke up, but she didn''t expect that she would become a wounded person herself. ??The car accident left her with no arms or legs, but she cooked a meal and burned herself to a lameness! ?Xiaoman looked at Sister Song uneasily and said weakly: ¡°Sister Song, I have something to say, don¡¯t be angry after saying it?¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Sister Song asked. "I feel that we are all very unlucky recently. Is Mercury retrograde? I heard that there is a Taoist temple on the mountain on the outskirts of Pingcheng. There is a ceremony to ward off disasters and pray for blessings. I want to go and pay my respects." Xiao Man said, "You how do you feel?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： Follow-up to the first live broadcast Chapter 12 Follow-up to the first live broadcast This is the second time today that Sister Song has heard someone say the word "unlucky". She looked at the burned Xiaoman and asked with a tangled expression: "Do you really think it will be useful if we go to pray to God and worship Buddha? Xiaoman, you know, I never put my hope in these illusory things." ?Xiaoman also knew Sister Song¡¯s character, so he said coquettishly: ¡°Oh, Sister Song, no matter whether it¡¯s useful or not, I still want to seek comfort in my heart.¡± Sister Song had no choice but to nod: "It''s okay to go, but your legs and feet are inconvenient. I''ll drive with you in a few days. I have to go back to Mocheng in the past two days to deal with A Zhou''s endorsement matters." ?Several endorsements have been cut off, and she can¡¯t just let it go. Seeing that Sister Song had agreed, Xiao Man nodded with satisfaction. *** After Pei Anzhu returned to Shuyunguan, he immediately logged into the backstage of Dolphin Live. ?Cui Yun promised that he would go through the process for her immediately. ?So she gave it a try, and she was able to withdraw cash in the background. The more than 3,000 yuan was divided into 28 proportions, and she could get 80% of it, which amounted to more than 2,500 yuan. Withdrawal, review, payment, and arrival are all very fast. ? Pei Anzhu looked at the growing balance in his bank card and breathed a sigh of relief. Facts have proved that making money through live broadcasts is feasible. ?At this moment, she suddenly received a lot of private messages in the background. ?Many people she didn¡¯t know sent her messages, and the red number representing unread messages increased rapidly, and soon became 999+. Pei Anzhu clicked through curiously and found that many of them were familiar IDs. Most of them were people who cheered her up in her live broadcast room when she did her first live broadcast, so she started to read the private messages one by one: ¡ªWhen will the anchor start the second live broadcast? ¡ª Qingzhu Xianjun, when will it be broadcast? All the flowers I have been waiting for are withered! ¡ªStart the broadcast, start the broadcast, start the broadcast soon! I want to see your fortune told! Don''t make me kneel down and beg you! ¡ªAnchor, you are popular! Now Weibo, Xiaofanshu, Alphabet, and Douyin are all screenshots of your live broadcast clips, why don''t you start broadcasting now! Do you need me to rush you to make money? ¡ªQingzhu Xianjun, I see that the status of your personal homepage has changed to "Signed". Have you signed with the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform? Can I see you live fortune telling every day in the future? ¡ªAfter watching the news, I came here to follow you just to say 666 to you! -Depend on! You really have a lot of brushes! ¡ªI thought it was a gimmick before, but after reading the news, I realized that I was superficial. If nothing else, I just wanted to ask when it will be broadcast? Give me some time so I can grab a spot! ¡ªAnchor, leave me a fortune-telling spot! ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu looked at these private messages and extracted several key information from them. ?It seems that the clips of her live fortune-telling were spread to other platforms and even made the news, causing a sensation? Soon, she logged into the original owner¡¯s Weibo and started checking it out as the netizens said. As soon as the hot search interface was opened, two messages with the word "explosion" in bright red appeared: The academic fraud case at T University is tentatively scheduled to open at Cangcheng Court at 9 a.m. tomorrow, and the plaintiff Wang is confirmed to appear in court# #Yuncheng Police Department announced the police information. Cao, a serial murderer who had been on the run for 23 years, has been arrested. Thanks to the Qingzhuxianjun live broadcast room for providing effective information# Pei Anzhu clicked in and looked at each one. ?The first is the academic fraud case¡ª ? Chen Qinghe, Chen Lin and other people involved in the case were caught on the spot by the police while conducting transactions at the Xijiang Moon Club. ?The scene was too outrageous, involving not only bribery transactions, but also **** and drugs. There is absolutely no room for argument. Even if there is no academic fraud, the crimes committed by those people are enough to keep them in the bureau for a long time. ?However, these people are not hard-core. ??After being caught at the police station, in order to shirk responsibility, he confessed everything at once before the police could use interrogation methods. The facts of the case are clear, the evidence is conclusive, the progress is rapid, and the case will soon enter the trial stage. ??Wang Cheng, this big wretch who was once about to be driven to death, is finally about to see his own dawn! Another serial murder case¡ª ?Yuncheng Police Department wrote in detail the process of catching the serial murderer Cao and the subsequent finalization of the case in the police report. ?That day, Officer Du received a report from an enthusiastic citizen, Qingzhu Xianjun, and led his men to the south gate of Wutong Community on Zhuque Street, where he arrested a middle-aged man named Zhu Yongming. ??The man was carrying a mountaineering bag and a large amount of cash and jewelry. When he saw the police, he dodged his eyes and tried to avoid them. But he could not escape the police''s instinct and was captured on the spot. ?Through DNA comparison, blood sample comparison and fingerprint comparison, it was confirmed that the man was the mastermind of the Yuncheng East Trade Bank robbery 23 years ago. ?Twenty-three years ago, Cao was in a state of poverty due to unemployment, and his wife also disliked him for being hopeless. ?In order to obtain a huge amount of money, he teamed up with several homeless people to rob the East Trade Bank. After succeeding, he brutally murdered his accomplices and absconded with the huge sum of money. ?Before absconding, his whereabouts were discovered by his wife. In order to protect himself, he killed his wife again. ??However, the police quickly identified the suspect as Cao based on traces from several crime scenes, but Cao seemed to have disappeared from the world and was never seen again. Unexpectedly, after several years of running away, he met Zhu Yongming, who looked similar to himself. ?Having evil thoughts in his mind, he killed Zhu Yongming and threw his body in the wilderness. He took Zhu Yongming''s various documents and replaced the other person''s identity. But Zhu Yongming has his own social relationships. In order to prevent Zhu Yongming¡¯s relatives and friends from seeing the clues, Cao made a few cuts on his face, then found a plastic surgery hospital, gave the doctor some money, and had plastic surgery. Afterwards, he changed jobs under the name Zhu Yongming and moved away from his original social circle to avoid meeting his former acquaintances. Since then, Cao completely transformed into Zhu Yongming and lived openly and openly in Yuncheng. ?As long as he is careful not to get hurt, not seek medical attention, not expose his DNA and other information, and as long as he is not noticed by the police, he can continue like this. He spent more than ten years using someone else''s identity, without any accidents, and his whole body drifted away. By chance, I saw Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s fortune-telling live broadcast, and I wanted to try this trick to see if I could discover his true identity. Unexpectedly, this time I kicked down the iron plate and hit something hard. *** The police report was written in great detail. After reading the whole process, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but admire the efficiency of the police in Yuncheng and Cangcheng. She used the original owner''s account to like these two news items. Subsequently, she registered another account and named it [Dolphin Live Broadcast Qingzhu Xianjun]. Retweeted these two pieces of news and announced the time of the next live broadcast: Three days later at nine o''clock in the morning, the Dolphin Platform [Qingzhu Fairy Lord] will be waiting for you in the live broadcast room. Up to three hexagrams will be counted, first come, first served. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Guests come to your door Chapter 13 Guests come to your door ?Yuncheng Police Department sent the bonus to Pei Anzhu. ?Chao, a serial robbery and murderer with a vicious nature, has been on the run for more than 20 years, and the reward gradually increases as time goes by. The total accumulated up to now is 380,000 yuan. After tax was deducted from this money, there was still more than 300,000 in Pei Anzhu''s account. She went to the hospital immediately, gave the old Taoist priest 150,000 yuan, and told the nurse to use the best medicine to make the old Taoist priest recover as soon as possible. After leaving the hospital, she went to Pingcheng for a walk around and did a few things along the way¡ª First, she went to a car repair shop. ?In that car accident, the broken-down second-hand van driven by the old Taoist priest collided with Zhu Yanzhou''s luxury nanny car, and both of them rolled down the cliff. After the police dealt with the scene, both vehicles were towed away for repairs. ??Pei Anzhu has to commute between the hospital and Shuyunguan almost every two days. It is completely inconvenient without a car. Plus, now that she has money, she wants to buy a new car. ?So she went to the car repair shop, depreciated the old second-hand bread and sold it. ? ?Immediately after that, I bought a mobility SUV worth 70,000 to 80,000 yuan in full at the car sales store next to me. After completing the formalities, I drove away directly. Fortunately, the original owner passed the driving license test when he was in college. Pei Anzhu inherited the memory of the original owner and was no stranger to driving. Although he was a little unfamiliar at first, he quickly adapted to it. After having a car, it was much more convenient, so Pei Anzhu went to the supermarket. She bought some daily necessities. Although she has taken over the body of the original owner, she is two different people from the original owner after all. ?That¡¯s fine with other things, but for personal items such as underwear and toothbrushes and towels, she still had to buy new ones, otherwise she would always feel uncomfortable. In addition, she also bought some rice, flour, grains, oils and various ingredients. Because she planned to settle down in Shuyunguan for the time being. She is not the original owner. Even though he has the memory of the original owner and knows everything he learned in college, he has no intention of engaging in the job chosen by the original owner. Staying in the same profession and live-streaming fortune-telling not only makes money fast, but also provides freedom. What''s more, the old Taoist priest was still lying in the hospital. In this case, she couldn''t leave the old Taoist priest alone in Pingcheng and go elsewhere. So, Pei Anzhu has resigned from the job he was interviewing for in the name of the original owner. She had to stay in Shuyun Temple until the old Taoist priest completely recovered. ??It is not only convenient to take care of the old Taoist priest nearby, but at the same time, there are many ancient books left by the ancestors of the old Taoist priests in this Taoist temple, which also facilitates her to understand the Taoist situation in this world. Finally, she went to an ancient street in Pingcheng. There are many shops in the ancient street, with blue bricks and black tiles, antique style, the shop names are all authentic plaques, and lanterns are hung on both sides. The road is paved with bluestone slabs. ?As soon as you step inside, you feel as if you have traveled through time and space and across eras. Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t come here just to see new things like foreign tourists, nor did he go to various antique shops to pick up items like those treasure hunters. She went straight to her destination, found a store selling cinnabar and yellow paper, and bought a lot of raw materials for drawing symbols. After all, how could a mature master of metaphysics not know how to draw talismans? After the purchase was completed, Pei Anzhu spent the bonus he had just received in his hand, leaving only tens of thousands of yuan in his hand for emergency purposes. ?But she didn''t care. ?The old Taoist priest has enough money to stay in the ICU for the time being, and she will definitely have income before the next renewal. Pei Anzhu drove back to Shuyunguan with a lot of things he had just bought. She tidied up the original owner''s room again, moved the location according to her own habits, and set up a spirit gathering array in the room before she was completely settled.????Two days later. ?Pei Anzhu got up early in the morning and wanted to clean the front steps of Shuyunguan. But she habitually counted with her fingers and immediately smiled: Happy opening today, there are guests coming. ?She turned around and made a pot of tea, then sat at the stone table in the courtyard in front of the court, waiting for the guests to arrive. Shuyunguan is located on a mountain more than 200 meters above sea level. ?There are lush trees on the mountain, dense and lush, with branches growing wildly, full of wild charm. Directly under the gate of Shuyun Temple is a long stone staircase. ?Meandering up from the foot of the mountain, passing through the dense trees in the mountain, looking from a distance, it looks like a winding path leading to a quiet place. ??If someone stands at the foot of the mountain and looks up, he can see the looming bluestone steps hidden among the trees, as well as the ancient Taoist temple that has mostly hidden its true appearance. It is low-key and mysterious, with the clouds and mist curling in, like a fairyland. ?There were two people in the forest, climbing up the steps. Two ladies came. One of them seemed to have an injury on her leg and was supported by another person before she could barely climb the steps. After wasting some effort, the two finally stepped into the gate of Shuyunguan. Pei Anzhu looked at the visitor and said hello with a smile: "meet again." That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Sister Song and Xiaoman who are here. Sister Song looked at Pei Anzhu in astonishment, unable to control the surprise on her face: "why you?" Pei Anzhu nodded and said jokingly: "Of course it''s me. Sister Song didn''t expect it. She avoided me a few days ago, but now she comes to my door!" Sister Song was speechless for a moment. She also didn¡¯t expect that the Taoist temple Xiaoman mentioned was actually the site where the old Taoist priest was located. ?Xiao Man didn¡¯t know the past between Sister Song and Pei Anzhu, so he took the initiative and said: ¡°Miss, we are here to worship God. Don¡¯t worry, we know the rules and will donate incense money according to the normal procedures. I wonder if you can take us there?¡± Hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled even more heartily: ¡°Worship God, you might as well worship me.¡± ¡°God may not bless you, but I can solve your problems.¡± ?Xiaoman looked at Pei Anzhu in shock, wondering why this young lady was suddenly so arrogant. Pei Anzhu seemed to have noticed her thoughts and asked: "What? Your Sister Song didn''t tell you, did I remind her?" ¡°Since you are here, it means that you are at the end of your rope, with the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and choose to seek psychological comfort by praying to gods and Buddhas. Am I right?¡± Sister Song looked serious and looked at Xiaoman. They saw a hint of wavering in each other''s eyes, and a desire to give it a try. If it¡¯s just bad luck, that¡¯s it. But the key point is that Zhu Yanzhou never woke up after being comatose in a car accident. The doctor conducted a comprehensive examination on Zhu Yanzhou. From head to toe, inside and out, there was no damage at all, and no cause could be found. The day after tomorrow is the cover shoot for "Charming Man". ??If Zhu Yanzhou doesn''t wake up, the resources he finally saved will be wasted. It is very likely that because of his missed appointment this time, the fashion industry will also criticize him in the future. Pei Anzhu looked at Sister Song and Xiaoman''s expressions and made an invitation gesture: ¡°Would you like to sit down and have a chat?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Being cursed Chapter 14 Being cursed Sister Song and Xiaoman sat down at the stone table. Pei Anzhu poured tea for them, and then said: ¡°Tell me everything you have encountered. Only when you explain it clearly can I prescribe the right medicine.¡± ?So, in the following time, Sister Song told everything about the situations that the team had encountered in the past half month. Occasionally, if there are any omissions, Xiao Man will add them next to them, without missing any details. After listening, Pei Anzhu nodded clearly: ¡°Zhu Yanzhou has been cursed.¡± ¡°A curse?¡± Sister Song and Xiao Man said in unison, with shock on their faces. This was the first time they had heard of such a thing. Pei Anzhu patiently explained to them: ¡°If I guess correctly, the one in Zhu Yanzhou should be a very common bad luck spell.¡± ¡°As the name suggests, people who are under this kind of spell will be unlucky, bringing misfortune to those around them, and as time goes by, the degree of unlucky will deepen until it is life-threatening.¡± ¡°The method of casting a bad luck spell is not complicated. You only need any of his hair, nails, or blood, plus some simple mystical methods, and you can succeed.¡± "The advantage of this method is that it can kill a person subtly without leaving any trace." ¡°When a person under the spell is unlucky at first, he will not think that someone is harming him. He will only think that he has Mercury retrograde and bad luck. When the situation becomes more and more serious, it may be too late by the time he realizes that something is wrong.¡± Just like Zhu Yanzhou. ?His unlucky days definitely didn''t last more than these two weeks, but he definitely didn''t take it to heart. After all, how can life be completely smooth sailing? No one would feel that someone is going to harm them just because they choked on a mouthful of cold water, right? ?It was his lack of awareness in the early stage that made Zhu Yanzhou fall into trouble bit by bit like a frog boiled in warm water. And the people around him also became unlucky under the influence of this bad luck. Until this time, I encountered a car accident. ?Xiao Man suddenly realized after hearing Pei Anzhu¡¯s explanation: ¡°No wonder, those of us who have stayed with Brother Zhou for a long time have more unlucky times, while those of us who stay in Mo City are in better condition.¡± ¡°Also, when people are unlucky, there is really no way except to admit that they are unlucky. If we hadn¡¯t met Master Pei by chance, then we would probably..." She didn¡¯t finish the rest of the words, but Sister Song understood. ??I''m afraid that only when Zhu Yanzhou dies quietly can they see any clues from this weird bad luck. Sister Song¡¯s face became serious and she asked very directly: ¡°I have two questions.¡± ¡°First, Master Pei, can you solve A Zhou¡¯s situation? How long will it take to solve it?¡± ¡°Second, from what you say, he must have been harmed like this. Can you help me find the person who harmed him?¡± As expected of a veteran who has worked hard in the entertainment industry, Sister Song¡¯s question goes straight to the core. ?Although she spoke directly, her attitude towards Pei Anzhu had changed from distrust to respect. Even though the girl in front of her looks very young, she still uses the honorific title. Pei Anzhu smiled so calmly: ¡°I don¡¯t pay attention to such unfashionable things as bad luck curses. It¡¯s just a matter of convenience to try to solve the curse.¡± ¡°As for those who harm him¡­¡± ¡°The most important thing in Xuanmen is cause and effect. Any means has to pay a price. If I break the curse on Zhu Yanzhou, the caster or the mastermind will definitely suffer the backlash.¡± "This kind of backlash is not a small incident, but a hundred times a thousand times. When the time comes, whoever you see will be the most unlucky will be the suspect." After saying this, Sister Song immediately laughed. She took out a signed check from her bag, handed it to Pei Anzhu, and said: ¡°Then please ask Master Pei to help A Zhou.¡± ¡°I came out in a hurry today, and I didn¡¯t think the matter would be so serious. There is not much money here, only 200,000. I originally planned to give the incense money to your Taoist temple.¡± ¡°But when A Zhou wakes up, I will send a thank you gift to Master Pei again.¡± Pei Anzhu pushed the check back. Under Sister Song''s stunned eyes, he slowly opened the WeChat payment code: ¡°What age is this? How cumbersome is the procedure to return a check? We have to keep pace with the times.¡± ¡°I am currently short of money, and I tend to pay more attention to the side dishes. Zhu Yanzhou is an actor. He is worth a lot and earns a lot, so I want two million.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, since I have received the money, I will act according to the rules. Not only will I remove the spell from him, but I will also dispel the bad luck from you guys.¡± "This business is done, you will be old customers from now on, and you will have priority with me. Whether it is fortune telling, fortune telling, or drawing talismans to ward off evil spirits, you will be treated favorably." As soon as Pei Anzhu opened his mouth, he turned two hundred thousand into two million, a tenfold increase. Two million is not a small number. The working capital of the studio that Sister Song can mobilize at will is not too much, but it is exactly two million. She looked at Pei Anzhu''s calm and determined eyes, and suddenly wondered, had the young master calculated this point, so he set such a price? do not care! ?In this situation, money is not important. What is important is that I hope Yanzhou can wake up and earn back as many as two million in the future. What¡¯s more, Master Pei is a sincere person. ?She made her intention of needing money clear and clear, which was much more frank than those who used pretense and deceitful ways to ask for money in various ways. After Sister Song made up her mind, she transferred two million to Pei Anzhu on the spot, regardless of the deposit or balance. Caring about every detail will inevitably appear stingy and will make people look down on you. Pei Anzhu made money and was in a good mood, so he stood up and said: "I''m going to pack some things. After you two finish this cup of tea, we''ll set off." ?Five minutes later, Pei Anzhu locked the door of Shuyunguan and took Sister Song and Xiaoman to the back mountain. There was an open space here with an SUV parked on the ground. ?Xiaoman said in surprise: ¡°Can I drive here directly?¡± ?Had they known that there was a road that could go directly to the mountain behind Shuyun Temple, they would not have parked the car at the bottom of the mountain and then limped up the long stone steps. Pei Anzhu smiled and nodded: ¡°There is a way up, but most people can¡¯t find it, so get in the car.¡± She also discovered it after driving by herself. The location of Shuyunguan is very clever. Viewed from the front, it is located halfway up the mountain. You need to climb stone steps to get up. But there is clearly another way down the mountain behind it, and this road is hidden. ?The hiding here is not simply covered by something, but someone used a blindfold to make people subconsciously ignore the existence of this road. Ordinary people driving up the mountain road will not be able to reach Shuyunguan. When they reach the halfway point, they will only feel that there is no way ahead and choose to turn around. ??But Pei Anzhu is not an ordinary person. She saw through the deception at a glance, and then found a shortcut to go up and down the mountain. I just don¡¯t know who built this road, and I don¡¯t know who set up this deception. Even the old Taoist priests don¡¯t seem to know its existence. After all, his own second-hand shabby bread car was always parked at the foot of the mountain and never drove up. Pei Anzhu discovered that Shuyun Temple still hides some secrets, but now is not the time to study these secrets. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Retribution comes so quickly Chapter 15 Retribution comes so quickly Pei Anzhu took Sister Song and Xiaoman to the foot of the mountain first. Sister Song helped Xiaoman get into their own car, and then the two cars went in tandem to Pingcheng Central Hospital. ?Zhu Yanzhou lives in the luxurious single ward of the hospital. He is a public figure with a special status. In order to prevent his condition from being leaked and attracting media paparazzi and fans to visit, which would further affect the hospital, his ward was arranged separately on the other side of the corridor. After getting out of the elevator, turn left and go all the way to the end. ?At the door of the ward stood two bodyguards in black, who also belonged to Zhu Yanzhou''s team. ??This time it was their turn to take a vacation. But the bodyguards accompanying Zhu Yanzhou in the car were all injured in the car accident, so they had to come from Mo City to protect his safety. The so-called protection means standing at the door of the ward as a doorkeeper to prevent any suspicious persons from approaching. "Sister Song." Xiao Du, one of the bodyguards, saw Sister Song and said hello. ¡°How is Ah Zhou doing?¡± Sister Song asked. ?Xiao Du shook his head, his face solemn: "He still hasn''t woken up. The doctor came to check on him this morning and checked him again. They still didn''t find any problems. They always thought that Mr. Zhu just fell asleep." ¡°I understand.¡± Sister Song said calmly, ¡°One of you will stand guard at the door and the other at the elevator entrance. Don¡¯t let anyone get close, including medical staff.¡± ¡°Is this going to...¡± Xiao Du was surprised and unsure. "Don''t ask too much, I won''t harm A Zhou." Sister Song said in a solemn tone. ?Physicians almost all believe in science. ??If they knew that he had brought a master of metaphysics to break some bad luck spell, he would probably kick them out. What''s more, before entering the hospital, Master Pei specifically warned her not to reveal her identity to other unrelated people. Sister Song is naturally unstoppable. With the bodyguards in place, Sister Song walked into the ward with Pei Anzhu and Xiaoman, and locked the door, completely cutting off outside sight. ¡°It¡¯s been a week since the car accident.¡± Sister Song looked at Zhu Yanzhou on the hospital bed with unconcealable worry in her eyes: "At first we thought he was injured in a car accident and hit his head, so he fell into a coma. Later, the doctor said he was just asleep. We also thought he was too tired from the continuous filming these days and needed to pass The way to sleep is to completely relax your body.¡± ¡°No matter how relaxed you are, you can¡¯t sleep for seven days and nights without waking up.¡± "These days, he relies entirely on nutrient solutions to maintain basic nutrition for his body, and he has lost a lot of weight. Fortunately, the cover theme of "Charming Man" this time is decadent style, so it doesn''t matter if he loses some weight, otherwise he will be awake even if he is awake. Come here, I don¡¯t know how to deal with this shooting.¡± Pei Anzhu glanced at Zhu Yanzhou and said: ¡°It is true that nutrient solution can only maintain basic body functions, but losing weight like this in just seven days has nothing to do with nutrient solution.¡± ¡°There is a black air about him that you ordinary people cannot see. I call it bad luck.¡± ¡°These moldy odors shrouded around him, eroding him every moment day and night, passing through every inch of his skin and seeping into his internal organs, limbs and bones.¡± ¡°It would be strange if you don¡¯t lose weight and lose your appearance this way.¡± Upon hearing this, Sister Song became anxious and asked: "Master Pei, when can we start to remove the curse on him? I''m afraid if this continues, he will really die." "You can do it now." Pei Anzhu said and walked towards Zhu Yanzhou''s hospital bed. Sister Song and Xiaoman held their breath and watched carefully without blinking¡ª They saw Pei Anzhu unbuttoning Zhu Yanzhou''s shirt and pulling on his body. People who didn''t know about it saw her and thought she was a female hooligan who touched a beautiful sleeping man. But the next second, something shocking happened. Pei Anzhu stretched out his right hand and grabbed Zhu Yanzhou''s chest from a distance, and a thin black line was pulled out from his chest. The moment the black thin line touched the air, it disappeared with a bang. ?The whole process was incredibly fast. If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, Sister Song and Xiaoman would have almost thought that they were hallucinating. ¡°The thread I pulled out just now is the bad luck spell.¡± Pei Anzhu looked at the shocked expressions of the two people and thought about the two million he had already obtained, so he patiently explained to them: ¡°The thread has turned completely black, which proves that the bad luck spell has been lurking on him for a long time and has absorbed most of his vitality.¡± "He is lucky to have met me. If it had been a little later, it would have been difficult for the gods to save him." After seeing the scene just now, Sister Song had a great impact on her world view and became even more convinced of Pei Anzhu''s abilities. She took a few steps forward and asked: ¡°Does this count as breaking the curse? When will he wake up?¡± Pei Anzhu didn''t say anything. She put the index and middle fingers of her right hand together and drew some symbols in the air that others couldn''t understand. Then she punched those symbols between Zhu Yanzhou''s eyebrows. He saw a flash of light between Zhu Yanzhou''s brows, and the next second he opened his eyes. ¡°Wake up, wake up! Really wake up!¡± Xiaoman became excited. ?Sister Song also hurried over to take a look. Seeing Zhu Yanzhou''s closed eyes slowly opening, her hanging heart was finally relieved, and the uneasiness that had been weighing in her heart for the past few days gradually dissipated. ¡°A Zhou, you are finally awake.¡± Sister Song sighed with emotion. "Sister Song? Xiaoman?" Zhu Yanzhou looked at the unfamiliar place with a confused tone. Because he was unconscious for a long time without speaking, his voice was a little hoarse. ?His memory was still stuck on the moment of the car accident, so he asked: ¡°Am I seriously injured in a car accident? How is it going? How long was I unconscious? Are you all okay?¡± ¡°I remember that there have been several drafts recently. Are they all delayed? There is also "Charming Man"..." Sister Song heard his series of questions and quickly stopped him: ¡°You just woke up, don¡¯t be so excited yet, I will tell you these things slowly.¡± ¡°Come, let me introduce you to someone first.¡± With that said, she introduced Pei Anzhu to Zhu Yanzhou and told him about the bad luck curse from beginning to end, including the popular science about Pei Anzhu before. ?Zhu Yanzhou listened quietly. When he learned that this thing could endanger his life unknowingly, his face changed several times, and his eyes were full of anger: ¡°Who wants to harm me?¡± "It''s not clear yet..." Sister Song was talking, but was interrupted by the sudden ringtone of her cell phone. She answered the call easily, and the voice on the other end of the phone was clearly audible in the quiet ward: ¡°Sister Song! Great news!¡± ¡°Wu Yuzhou, who has cut off Brother Hu Zhou¡¯s resources in the past few days, fell off the wire during filming today. I heard that the wire broke inexplicably, and he broke his back on the spot!¡± ¡°Now the media is chasing him to the hospital. I heard from the gossip that he may be paralyzed after his fall!¡± Sister Song:¡­ OK, now we know who wants to harm Zhu Yanzhou. I didn¡¯t expect retribution to come so quickly, let alone that the backlash that Master Pei said would come true so quickly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Do more good deeds Chapter 16 Do more good deeds Sister Song hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and said to Pei Anzhu: ¡°According to Master Pei¡¯s previous intention, this Wu Yuzhou must be the mastermind behind the murderous attack on our A Zhou, right?¡± ¡°He is a newcomer who just debuted last year. Since he looks so similar to our A Zhou and also has the character Zhou in his name, he has been following our A Zhou¡¯s popularity all the time since his debut.¡± ¡°We started from scratch and worked hard all the way. We didn¡¯t want to cut off the newcomers¡¯ escape, so we ignored his methods. Who knew he would have such vicious thoughts..." ?During this period, news spread that Zhu Yanzhou was seriously injured in a car accident and was on the verge of death. ?Many of the originally negotiated partners were worried that Zhu Yanzhou would really die after signing the contract, which would inevitably be bad luck, so they chose a replacement for Zhu Yanzhou to achieve cooperation. ?Wu Yuzhou is this replacement. Originally, everyone thought that all this was a coincidence. It was just because he looked similar to Zhu Yanzhou that these resource pie fell on his head. Unexpectedly, this was Pingtai''s ambition to replace the rightful owner and kill him. After hearing these words, Pei Anzhu simply said: "The grudges between you have nothing to do with me, and you don''t need to talk to me." ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for taking money to do things and help people get rid of disasters. Now that Wu Yuzhou is getting backlash, he must know that the bad luck spell he arranged has been broken.¡± ¡°In order to prevent him from jumping over the wall and resorting to other tricks, do you want to consider buying a few amulets as backup?¡± Before Sister Song could speak, Zhu Yanzhou asked first: ¡°What is the function of the amulet?¡± ¡°Prevent disasters and exorcise evil spirits, and prevent all ghosts from invading.¡± Pei Anzhu said, then he thought that this was a big customer, and explained in more detail: ¡°If it is an ordinary accidental disaster, the amulet can resist three times.¡± ¡°If someone tries to kill you through occult means, the amulet can block a fatal attack.¡± ¡°When danger comes, the amulet will heat up as a warning as a reminder; when the amulet expires, it will automatically turn into ashes.¡± ¡°How much does one cost?¡± Zhu Yanzhou asked again. "One hundred thousand." Pei Anzhu opened his mouth and said, "You are a regular customer, so I will give you a 20% discount." ?Zhu Yanzhou pursed his lips and stretched out his hand towards Xiao Man: ¡°Give me my mobile phone, count how many people there are in our team, and buy one for everyone. In the recent period, I have caused you to suffer.¡± It is undeniable that Zhu Yanzhou is a good boss, and it is no wonder that his team members are loyal. There was so much trouble outside, but no one betrayed him. ?Xiaoman counted on his fingers. The entire core team of Zhu Yanzhou Studio, a total of 22 people, would cost 1.76 million for each person to have one talisman. ?Zhu Yanzhou got the mobile phone and transferred 1.8 million to Pei Anzhu on the spot: ¡°This number is auspicious, and I¡¯m grateful to Master Pei.¡± ??Pei Anzhu likes Zhu Yanzhou, a cheerful person. Counting it all, he alone made her earn more than 3 million yuan in one day. In an instant, she went from being poor to a wealthy woman with a small amount of money. At least the old Taoist priest doesn¡¯t have to worry about his medical expenses for the time being. She was in a good mood, so she said: "For the sake of our happy cooperation, I will give you three more talismans, giving you a total of 25. You can take a few more with you when you go out." ¡°After all, the other party is targeting you, and the people around you are just passing by.¡± After finishing speaking, she opened the backpack she carried with her, took out the yellow paper and cinnabar she bought a few days ago, and took a brush to draw the talisman on the spot. The other three people in the ward stared intently. ???However, Pei Anzhu drew the talisman like a child''s graffiti. The brush was dipped in cinnabar and painted on the yellow paper. The incomprehensible lines connected into an incomprehensible pattern. One picture takes about ten seconds, and the whole process is done in one go. ??If it hadn''t been for the flash of light on the yellow paper every time she finished drawing the talisman, Sister Song and the others would have almost thought that Pei Anzhu was deceiving others. Who in the world can make money so easily? Earning 80,000 yuan in ten seconds makes capitalists cry when they hear it! ??But when I thought that this talisman could save my life, I felt that 80,000 yuan was not so unacceptable. ?? Pei Anzhu finished drawing the talisman, handed the talisman paper to Sister Song''s hand, and then said: ¡°In addition to life-saving formations on these talismans, I also drew formations to dispel bad luck. People in your studio should carry them with them. The bad luck on them will be gone in a short time.¡± ¡°Remember to get plenty of sunshine. Sunlight and even yang things can dispel yin evil.¡± ¡°In addition, I wish you the best, because you are so cheerful, I will give you another suggestion. If you want to prosper in the entertainment industry, you can try to do more good deeds.¡± ¡°Do more good deeds, and you will be rewarded, and your merits will be added to your body, and you will be immune to all evils.¡± ?Zhu Yanzhou''s appearance is typical of ambition and desire, but he is not a bad person, and he can even be regarded as a rare clean stream in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry. Rely on your own ability to climb up step by step, do not do evil or use underhanded methods. ?It is precisely because of this that Pei Anzhu is willing to give him guidance and remind him, hoping that he can go further in the entertainment industry, and does not want his life to be harmed by some underhanded means. ¡°Thank you, Master Pei.¡± Zhu Yanzhou nodded gratefully. As things were settled, Pei Anzhu was ready to leave. Before leaving, she shook her phone at Sister Song and said with a smile: ¡°You can come back to me next time if you have anything to do. I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount for regular customers.¡± After speaking, she left Zhu Yanzhou¡¯s single ward. ?Following that, she went to the ICU floor and checked on the old Taoist priest''s condition. After making sure that everything was fine, she returned to Shuyunguan with confidence. She has to prepare for the second live broadcast. ??The last live broadcast date she announced on Weibo is tomorrow. After Pei Anzhu left, Sister Song immediately asked Xiaoman to turn on his cell phone and take a video of Zhu Yanzhou to prove that everything was fine with him. Sister Song logged into Zhu Yanzhou¡¯s account, posted the video to Weibo, and added the text¡ª Zhu Yanzhou V: Thank you to all fans and media friends for your concern [Bi Xin]. As soon as the Weibo post came out, netizens left messages below one after another, and Sister Song also replied to them below in a Zhu Yanzhou tone to reassure people: ¡ªBrother Zhou, there were rumors that you were near death. Is it true? ¡°Fake, which person who is on the verge of death is still alive and kicking after only seven or eight days?¡± ¡ªBrother Zhou, rumors say that you are unconscious in the hospital. Are you okay? "Thank you for your concern. The sequelae of the car accident and the continuous filming have made me too tired. The coma is the body''s self-recovery, and I am fine now." ¡ªWhat do you think about the fact that Wu Yuzhou cut off your resources? ¡°I¡¯m probably watching while lying down? After all, I haven¡¯t been discharged from the hospital yet.¡± ¡ªBrother Zhou, you must be well, we are still waiting for the release of "Death Hunt"! ¡°Thank you for your support, I will give you a signed poster when the time comes.¡± ¡­ I have to admit that Sister Song is a very good agent. She interacted with netizens in the tone of Zhu Yanzhou, with a serious tone mixed with a little ridicule, a serious tone mixed with a little humor, which not only clarified the rumors of the past few days, but also let people know that Zhu Yanzhou has recovered. Easily, Zhu Yanzhou was put on the hot search list, which greatly increased his sense of presence. Seeing the word "explosion" on the hot search, Sister Song couldn''t help but sigh: The bad luck has completely dissipated, and free hot searches are here as soon as they come! Master Pei indeed has two brushes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： Second live broadcast Chapter 17 Second Live Broadcast 9 o''clock in the morning the next day. ?Pei Anzhu put on the Nuo **** mask and appeared in the Dolphin Platform live broadcast room on time according to the time he had previously announced on Weibo. As soon as she started broadcasting, a large number of netizens poured in. In just a few minutes, the number of viewers has exceeded 30,000, which is 20,000 more than the last time. ?Except for the fans from last time, most of them came to watch the fun after watching the collection of hate videos on various platforms and the police briefings on Weibo. ?With such a grand occasion, it is hard for people to imagine that this is just a new anchor who has started broadcasting for the second time. ¡ªCome, come, the anchor is here! ¡ªWelcome to the Qingzhu Immortal Lord! ¡ªAfter being called out for a long time, I finally waited until Qingzhu Immortal Lord started the live broadcast for the second time. Don¡¯t compete with me, I want to occupy a fortune-telling spot! ¡ªI thought I was the only one here to see the anchor criticize others. Are you really here to tell fortunes? -ah! To be honest, I want to see them all! Who is the destined person who makes me Kangkang today, and what kind of twists and turns and bizarre stories will it bring us? We''ll see. ¡ªWhy doesn¡¯t the anchor speak? Anchor? ¡­ Pei Anzhu sat there, quietly watching the barrages that kept flashing by, feeling the expectations and enthusiasm of netizens, feeling happy but also a little regretful: ??This time there were no mean-mouthed trolls to disrupt the situation, so she actually felt a little lonely. ¡°Hi, everyone, I am Qingzhu Immortal. Welcome everyone to my live broadcast room.¡± Pei Anzhu waved and greeted the camera. Soon, barrages responded to her: ¡ªHello anchor, when will the anchor start telling fortunes? ¡ªAnchor, do you think I look like your first destined person today? ¡ªThe anchor is about to start telling fortunes, I can¡¯t wait! ¡ªCan¡¯t wait +1 ¡ªCan¡¯t wait +10086 ¡­ Looking at the urging on the screen, Pei Anzhu said: ¡°Today there are only three hexagrams in total. Just like last time, the hexagram is a villa with a sea view.¡± ¡°Dear guests, please consider carefully. If it is not absolutely necessary, please do not take up the quota out of pure curiosity.¡± ¡°Money is a trivial matter, but fortune telling involves cause and effect.¡± ¡°A person¡¯s destiny has actually shifted the moment you start telling fortunes, which may affect the entire future.¡± ¡°So, please consider carefully whether you must spend this money and tell your fortune.¡± After the words fell, the barrage was quiet for a moment. In fact, most netizens in the live broadcast room are just watching the excitement, and they are just messing around to compete for places. ?Without an urgent reason, who would really spend money out of pure curiosity? So, no one has grabbed the spot for the time being. There are quite a few people who like Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast style and rewarded her with some scattered pearls and gems, which are not expensive, as a way of supporting her. ?But three minutes later, the special effects on the screen exploded, and someone rewarded the sea view villa. ??This netizen¡¯s name is ¡¾°®°®²»Ô¸²»forget¡¿. Judging from the naming style, she looks like a young, artistic girl. Pei Anzhu asked: ¡°This friend of [Love and Never Forget], would you like to take a calligraphy test or read a face? If you read a face, do you send a photo or live broadcast?¡± ¡°Live online photo viewing.¡± The other party replied, and then sent a video invitation. ?Pei Anzhu clicked on the connection, and soon the screen was split into two. As she expected, [Love Never Forget] was a young lady, about twenty-five years old, with a bun and energetic makeup, and she looked youthful. Everyone is curious, how could such a carefree girl come to tell fortunes? Pei Anzhu looked at the other party''s face and actually had some guesses in his mind, but he still asked in a routine manner: "Hello, which aspect do you want to count?" [Love and Never Forget] The young lady replied with a shy smile on her face: ¡°I want to count my love.¡± ¡°To be honest, Qingzhu Fairy Lord, I have a boyfriend whom I love very much. We have been together for two years and our relationship has always been very good.¡± "I want to marry him, but my parents don''t agree. I want you to help me figure out whether we can achieve success." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu immediately said: "Listen to your parents and give up. There will be nothing going on between you and your current boyfriend." "Why?" The young lady was stunned, "Don''t you need to read the horoscope? I see many couples getting married, and they need to read the horoscope to know whether they are suitable." Pei Anzhu explained: ¡°When people get married, it¡¯s because they are a serious couple.¡± ¡°But I see from your face that your right fate has not yet come. Your current boyfriend is a rotten peach blossom, or even more serious, it is your peach blossom disaster.¡± "If you don''t stop your losses in time and break up with your current boyfriend, you will be hurt because of him, and even your reputation will be ruined and your future will be ruined." When the young lady heard this, her face immediately became serious: "I do not believe!" ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, don¡¯t be alarmist, you have no idea how much he loves me!¡± ¡°He would come to pick me up from get off work every day, rain or shine; he would make brown sugar water for me with his own hands when I had my menstruation and stomachache; I was included in every plan he made for the future.¡± "We have been dating for two years and have a deep relationship. How could something like what you said happen?" ¡°I think you are a liar. Did you take money from my parents and say these words on purpose to break us up?¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ Looking at the young lady''s righteous words, the veins on Pei Anzhu''s forehead jumped. Finally, she couldn''t hold it in any longer, and she retorted: ¡°He picks you up after get off work because he loves you? How do you know he didn¡¯t pick up someone else along the way?¡± ¡°I love you when I have a stomachache and make brown sugar water? This kind of low-cost contribution makes you so moved? Your mother has cooked for you all your life, why don¡¯t you be grateful to your mother?¡± ¡°You are included in every plan for the future? Do you believe in the man who makes the big pie?¡± "I''m not telling you, but the zombies came to eat your brain and you had to spit it out! Why? Because love is poisonous to the brain!" ?Miss sister:¡­ Netizens:¡­ ¡ªThere is one thing to say, the anchor¡¯s mouth is indeed invincible. ¡ªLittle sister, be careful if your love brain is sent to dig wild vegetables! ¡ªHahaha, I learned something again today! ¡ªThe anchor criticized the young lady¡¯s boyfriend as worthless. Is there really something wrong with that man? The anchor doesn¡¯t look like a liar! ¡ªAnchor, solve the puzzle quickly! Give you three minutes, we want to know all the information about that man! ¡­ Since Pei Anzhu scolded me, the young lady was confused. She was a little at a loss for a moment. With tears in her eyes, she asked: ¡°But, these are the facts that he is good to me, don¡¯t they prove that he loves me?¡± ??Pei Anzhu hates the fact that iron cannot be turned into steel. Based on the principle that saving a life can accumulate merit, she said: ¡°You can want a man to be handsome, you can want him to be rich, you can want him to be a potential stock, but you can¡¯t want him to be good to you!¡± "This kind of low-cost benefit can be taken back by him at any time. If one day he treats you badly, wouldn''t you have nothing and the sky will fall?" ¡°Besides, your boyfriend is not a good person, I have to prove it to you today!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： time management guru Chapter 18 Time Management Master ] The young lady pursed her lips with a stubborn expression. Obviously, if Pei Anzhu cannot produce conclusive evidence, she will not believe it. So, Pei Anzhu asked: ¡°Do you have a photo of your boyfriend? It would be best if there is a birthday and horoscope.¡± The young lady seemed to be anxious to prove what Pei Anzhu said was wrong, so she hurriedly took out her mobile phone, pulled out a photo of her boyfriend, and told her his birthday. Pei Anzhu looked at the man in the photo carefully, calculated it based on his date of birth, and then said: ¡°You go out now, take a taxi and walk eastward for about two kilometers. If you encounter a place surrounded by green trees and running water, stop.¡± ¡°There you will see the evidence I gave you.¡± The young lady took a deep breath, took her mobile phone and keys and prepared to go out: ¡°Qingzhu Fairy Lord, I originally read Weibo and found out that you helped the police catch criminals. I thought you would not be a liar, so I came to see you.¡± ¡°But if I go to the place you¡¯re talking about and see no evidence, you¡¯ll lose all trust in me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die during the live broadcast, and I don¡¯t believe that my boyfriend is the kind of person you say. You want to prove it to me, but I also want to prove it to you, that I didn¡¯t fall in love with the wrong person.¡± As he said that, the young lady locked the door and left the house. She was lucky. A taxi passed by the gate of the community as soon as she arrived, so she got in the car and said: ¡°Master, you drive two kilometers east and I¡¯ll get off the bus there.¡± This was the first time the driver heard place names reported in this way, and he asked with some confusion: ¡°Are you going to Bihu Park?¡± "Ah?" The young lady was not sure. "Two kilometers to the east, is it Bihu Park? Is it surrounded by lush green trees and running water?" The driver laughed when he heard this: ¡°You live so close, have you never been to Bihu Park? It¡¯s very famous there. It¡¯s a famous dating destination for couples in this city. It has mountains, water, trees and flowers. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The young lady was confused by the driver¡¯s words. Her mind is now filled with the words "a holy place for couples to date". So, the place Qingzhu Fairy asked her to go is a famous dating destination for couples? Even the barrage became lively: ¡ª666! As soon as I heard the words "couple dating", I had a bad feeling! ¡ªThe young lady¡¯s boyfriend can¡¯t be alone in a dating place for couples, right? So if it wasn''t a person, who would he be dating? ¡ªIt¡¯s scary to think about it! ¡ªWow, I feel like I¡¯m about to catch a rapist! ¡ªThis live broadcast room is getting more and more interesting! Decisively pay attention, I will definitely stay when the anchor starts broadcasting! ¡­ It''s only two kilometers, so you can get there quickly by car. The young lady got out of the car, paid the fare, and walked into the gate of Bihu Park. ?As the taxi driver said, Bihu Park is very beautiful and well planned. The entire park is divided into different corners, and each corner has a different theme. But without exception, these themes are all about love. Different theme corners are separated by rows of broad-leaved bushes, which not only blocks the view, but also isolates the sound to a certain extent, ensuring the privacy of the young couple''s date. The young lady was walking on the cobblestone path. ?Every time you enter a corner by mistake, you will basically disturb a couple who are having **** with each other. ?She apologized awkwardly, and the audience in the live broadcast room had a great time eating melon, and even started a heated discussion: ¡ªFuck, that couple just kissed so passionately! ¡ªI saw it too, and the corners of my mouth were drawn! ¡ªThe couple on the stone bench under the tree had just opened their doors before. If Miss [Love Never Forget] hadn¡¯t wandered in by mistake, they would probably have started making humans in broad daylight, right? ¡ªI can¡¯t see it, it¡¯s too boring! ¡ªI am envious of others having girlfriends upstairs, but you are still single, right? ¡ªDamn, life is already hard, why are you trying to expose me? -Ha ha ha ha! ¡­¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ by Lian Lian Never Forgets , looks red in the face. "Go to where there is water." Pei Anzhu reminded her, fearing that she would wander into more places by mistake and disturb others'' interest in romance. It was only then that the young lady remembered that what Qingzhu Immortal Lord said at the beginning was: Surrounded by lush green trees and running water. A place with trees and water was the right location she was looking for. After walking for about five or six minutes, the young lady finally came to the waterside. This was a lake called Bihu, and the whole park got its name from this. As soon as she arrived at her destination, she glanced around and didn''t see her boyfriend. ?The young lady was about to speak, but her eyes froze. She was using the rear camera, and she was holding it up like this stupidly. All the scenes in front of her were captured by the camera, and she had an unobstructed view¡ª¡ª Not far away, there is a man and woman kissing. The woman¡¯s back was to the young lady, and her face could not be seen clearly, but the man was facing her, and it turned out to be her boyfriend of two years. The clothes he is wearing are the latest ones that the young lady bought for him last month. Everyone in the live broadcast room had seen photos of her boyfriend before, and now they were excited when they saw this scene: ¡ªHoly shit! Her boyfriend cheated on her! ¡ªThis is like stepping on two boats! This man is such a scumbag! ¡ªLittle sister, rush up and slap him twice, and then tell him to break up! ¡ªMiss Chongya, why don¡¯t you keep some for the New Year? ¡­ ??A group of people in the live broadcast room are trying to persuade each other to break up. But Miss [Lian Lian Never Forget] stood still in a daze. Although her face could not be seen, her sobbing voice could be vaguely heard. she cried. No one could bear this scene, especially her boyfriend who had believed in her so much before. At this time, Pei Anzhu spoke again: ¡°Little sister, if this evidence is not hard enough, then don¡¯t leave for now and just follow your boyfriend. You will open the door to a new world.¡± When Pei Anzhu spoke, she secretly used some tricks. She mixed in some Qingxin Sutra. Hence, the words she spoke had the effect of calming the mind, and could also soothe the young lady''s emotions, so that the young lady would not lose control too much. Sure enough, the young lady came to her senses and decided to do as Pei Anzhu said. ?So, in the next few hours, the young lady saw what a true "time management master" is - At 9:25, in Bihu Park, he was on a date with a woman, kissing and touching each other. At nine forty-five, he left Bihu Park, took a taxi to the commercial street, bought a bouquet of roses, went to the train station, picked up a girl who came back from other places, and gave the roses to her. ?At half past ten, he sent the last girl home, then went to the cinema, and went to watch a movie hand in hand with a girl. Twenty minutes later, he left the cinema on the pretext of working overtime at the company. ?At 11:10, he went to the pharmacy and bought a few boxes of cold medicine. He delivered them to a high-end office building and handed them to a girl. Then the two of them met in the mall for lunch. ¡­ Little sister can''t follow you any longer. Because she discovered that that scumbag had met so many girls, and none of them were the same! ! It turns out that what Qingzhu Immortal Lord said is right! ?While he was picking him up from get off work and making brown sugar water for himself, he was not slowing down from delivering medicine to other girls, having dinner with other girls, and asking other girls to watch movies! ! In this scumbag¡¯s 24-hour-a-day life, she is just a dispensable filler! (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Did he cheat? Chapter 19 Is he cheating? The audience in the live broadcast room witnessed the birth of a "time management master" with their own eyes. They all joked on the barrage: I met four people in two hours, including the young lady, there were five in total. I don¡¯t know if there are more, after all, the day is not over yet! ¡ªIs this what the legend says: If you step on two boats, the boat will capsize sooner or later; if you step on N boats, it will never capsize? ¡ªHahahahaha, is this man a centipede? So many feet on so many boats! ¡ªI said, no wonder I couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend, and his boy took over my co-writing! ¡ªLittle sister, don¡¯t be a coward! Go break up with him and give him two big ears! ¡ªSend the video of his cheating to his company so that everyone can see his true face. I hope no more girls will be deceived by him! ¡ªFuck me! My roommate Amway told me that there was something to eat in this live broadcast room, but it ended up being eaten by me? Tan Lei, this dog coin, is also a fish in his fish pond with my mother? ¡ªwhat? ? ? Is that Lao Liu upstairs? ¡ª¡ªGod **** it, that¡¯s the sixth victim so far! ! ¡­ The barrage is very lively. If the young lady in [Love Never Forget] finds out that her boyfriend is cheating on her at the beginning, she will be sad, angry, and painful. ?By now, she was numb. She looked at the barrage in the live broadcast room, found the sixth victim, and asked: ¡°[Peach Blossom Zhezhi], how long have you and Tan Lei been getting along?¡± ?This girl named [Peach Blossom Zhezhi] is outputting like crazy on the barrage: ¡ªEight months ago, we met on a blind date. He was working out of town, and we were in a long-distance relationship. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a bad person? ¡ªHave a girlfriend and come back for a blind date? Do you have more than one girlfriend? ¡ªThe blind date introducer also told me that this dog coin is "an honest person and doesn''t talk much"? ¡ªI think he is "an old man who doesn''t tell many truths"! ¡ª¡ªYa-Ya, what a bastard! Netizens:¡­ When the young lady saw these words, she said: "Add your contact information. I''m not willing to be deceived by him anyway. I can''t get back the time and emotion I''ve spent in the past two years, but I have to get back the money I paid from him!" reply: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be the one to deal with the scumbag. I¡¯ll message you privately.¡± After the two of them discussed it, [Love and Never Forget] wiped away her tears, first apologized to Pei Anzhu, and then thanked him: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I misunderstood you before.¡± "I didn''t expect that he was such a person. Thanks to your reminder, I was able to see his true face clearly and not fall deeper into it." ¡°I¡¯m going to end it with the scumbag now. When I resolve this matter, I¡¯ll thank you properly.¡± After saying these words, ¡¾°®°®²»¿´²»Ô¸¡¿hangs up the video. ?Although the person involved is gone, the aftermath of the whole incident is still very significant, and even the heat continues to simmer. ?Some enthusiastic viewers recorded the previous two-hour live broadcast and posted it on Weibo, with thoughtful text: #Take you to see what the ultimate sea king is! # Since the person who posted the post didn¡¯t have many fans, no one watched it for the time being, but it didn¡¯t take long before it was picked up by a marketing account. ?The video went viral, and the popularity of this matter continues to rise. Some people have even recognized several of the protagonists in the video, and the situation has gradually spread from the Internet to the real world. Of course, this is a story for later. ?At this moment, Pei Anzhu¡¯s live broadcast room welcomed the second destined person of the day. ??This destined person is named [Ping Shui Yun Feng], and her avatar is a blooming hibiscus flower. Like the previous people, she chose to have her fortune-telling via video. ?The video was connected, and [Encounter by chance]¡¯s face appeared in the live broadcast room. She is a middle-aged woman about forty years old, dressed intellectually and elegantly, with her hair tied into a low bun and a hairpin. ??The whole person looks like the kind of noble lady who comes from a scholarly family and has a good temperament. ¡¾Encounter by chance¡¿Be the first to say hello: "Hello, Lord Qingzhu, I am your fan. I have been watching your live broadcast since the first time. I also believe in metaphysics." "Actually, I wanted to ask you to help me tell my fortune last time. , but I haven¡¯t been mentally prepared yet and have been hesitant until today.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded politely to her and asked: ¡°Hello, what aspect do you want to count?¡± ?She is not just someone who can irritate others. When others are polite to her, she naturally has to treat them with the same attitude. "I want to calculate my marriage." The noble lady hesitated for a moment and then explained, "My husband and I have been married for twenty years. We have always had a good relationship and supported each other. However, in the past few months, I have found that there is something wrong with him. Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Netizens in the live broadcast room heard her words and commented one after another: -Leave! Must leave! ¡ªSister, believe in a woman¡¯s sixth sense. When you feel something is wrong with him, he has definitely betrayed you! ¡ªTwenty years of mutual affection are nothing compared to the flattering smile of the little goblin outside. ¡ªThis sister looks gentle and intellectual, she is beautiful, and she takes good care of herself. How would you not cherish such a good wife? Is that man blind? ¡ªIs today¡¯s live broadcast room a special session for cheating men? ¡ªAnchor, please show your strength and let us meet the next scumbag! ¡­ also saw these barrages, she pursed her lips and felt very embarrassed. She is different from the previous [Love Never Forget]. ?The other party is a young girl, energetic and energetic, and not yet married. If she finds out that her boyfriend is cheating on her, she can naturally seek justice for herself in a vigorous manner. But it is not so easy for her. ?The families, children, and social circles of both parties are all destined to make it impossible for her to break up with her at all costs. Pei Anzhu looked at [Meet by Chance]¡¯s face and said: "You don''t have to worry. Your husband has not cheated on you. Your marriage is going very well." ?As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. The comments on the barrage were filled with disbelief and doubts about whether the host had made a mistake. So Pei Anzhu continued to explain: ¡°Madam, you are a typical blessing.¡± ¡°You are from a privileged background and have a good family background. You grew up with the love of your parents. You can be said to be truly incompetent in the sufferings of the world.¡± ¡°You have studied well since you were a child, your life has gone smoothly, and you have never encountered any setbacks.¡± ¡°After graduation, you will follow your family¡¯s arrangements and get married to a man of similar family background. This is called a marriage, but you will marry a good man. Your partner will be gentle, strong and responsible, take care of your family and be motivated, and will be considerate and considerate to you.¡± ¡°You have a son and a daughter. Your children are well-educated. They are courteous, humble and filial.¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡¾Encounter by chance¡¿After hearing what Pei Anzhu said, he nodded sheepishly: ¡°Indeed.¡± ??Netizens in the live broadcast room were all envious: ¡ªHoly crap, are there really such good people in the world? Why can''t it be me? ¡ªThe word envy is something I¡¯m tired of saying. ¡ªShe has a good family background, studies well, marries well, and has good children. This aunt¡¯s life is really beyond my wildest dreams! ¡ª¡ªCry me to death, if only I had the same fate, I would never have such a hard life! ¡ªBut she also has troubles! Didn¡¯t she suspect that her husband was cheating? ¡ªDidn¡¯t the anchor say that she thinks too much? ¡ªThen did her husband cheat on her? Anchor, what¡¯s going on, please tell me! ¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Risks and opportunities coexist Chapter 20 Risks and opportunities coexist ?Pei Anzhu ignored the barrages in the live broadcast room and continued: ¡°Madam, your life is destined to be smooth and smooth. If nothing happens, your family of four will be safe and smooth for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°You and your husband will work together to support and accompany you until old age, and your children will make achievements in the fields they like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡¾An unexpected encounter¡¿I was originally very happy that I had a good life, but when I heard Pei Anzhu''s words, I turned around and my heart suddenly lifted: ¡°Just what?¡± "It''s just that I''m talking about a situation where there is no accident." Pei Anzhu said, "Obviously, there is an accident in your family now, and it''s your husband. Can you show me your husband''s photo or horoscope? ?¡± ¡°Convenient, convenient.¡± [Encounter by Chance] nodded repeatedly and quickly showed it to her. Pei Anzhu looked at the man''s face, calculated it based on his birth date, and suddenly smiled: ¡°Madam, your husband is experiencing something that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. He is deeply troubled by it and is very anxious about it.¡± "But he didn''t tell you because he didn''t want you to worry, which is why you felt that he was hiding something from you." "However, the things he encountered, whether they are big or small, are both risks and opportunities. If handled properly, your family will go further." "What if it can''t be handled well?" [Encounter by Chance] asked anxiously. "If you don''t handle it well, your whole family may be harmed. This is not a matter of a couple quarreling or a marriage breaking up. It may endanger your life." Pei Anzhu''s face became serious. ¡¾Meet by chance¡¿I immediately became nervous: ¡°Then is there a way to solve this matter? Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you help us?¡± "Okay." Pei Anzhu nodded, "But the thousand yuan you paid is just a fortune. Ask me to pay for it, which is another price." ¡°No problem.¡± [Meet by chance] He agreed without any shortage of money, ¡°As long as you can help solve this matter, no matter how much money you have, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± "Okay, send me your contact information and address in a private message. I will come to you after I finish calculating today''s third hexagram." Pei Anzhu said. I was in a hurry to send a message. But the barrage is boiling again: ¡ªAnchor is really a mudslide in the live broadcast industry! ¡ªOther anchors want money, but don¡¯t want to give people the impression of cutting leeks to make money, but Qingzhu Xianjun almost has the words ¡°I want money¡± engraved on his forehead! ¡ªHahaha, I also discovered it. Regardless of whether she is a liar or not, at least she did it openly! ¡ªFortunately, I am poor and I don¡¯t have ¡°another price¡± [laughing and crying]! ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s so funny, why do some people still suspect that the anchor is a liar? The police station even posted on Weibo to thank her for helping catch the criminal! ¡ªDon¡¯t take things seriously upstairs, we are just joking~! ¡­ ?? Pei Anzhu received a private message from [Encounter by chance]. After the two agreed to meet offline, they hung up the video. ?Although the viewers in the live broadcast room are scratching their heads, this matter is obviously not something that can be solved by live broadcast. ?So, they could only suppress their curiosity about this matter and continue to watch today''s third and final hexagram. *** The first two hexagrams took a bit long, and it is already past two o''clock in the afternoon. Pei Anzhu made some calculations and realized that the third destined person did not appear so quickly, so she said to the netizens in the live broadcast room: ¡°I¡¯ll have a meal first and then continue the live broadcast later.¡± What she calls eating is actually just some solid food to fill her belly. After all, she is still live broadcasting and has no time to cook alone. When she sat back in front of the computer with two slices of bread and a bottle of milk, she saw that the screen was filled with messages from the audience. Pei Anzhu thought to himself that there was nothing important to do at the moment anyway, so he chatted with the audience and answered their questions while eating, which was considered an interaction. She is now a signed official anchor. She needs to increase her fan stickiness and bring greater traffic and revenue to the platform, so that Cui Yun¡¯s S-level contract is not in vain. ¡ªAnchor, can you eat in front of the camera? We want to see what you''re eating! ¡°Milk and bread, very common brands, sold in supermarkets.¡± Pei Anzhu raised the things in his hand and shook them in front of the camera. ¡ªIf you eat the same thing as the anchor, will you also have the ability of the anchor to predict the future? "What are you thinking about? You still breathe the same air as the F¨¹hrer. Could it be that you are also the F¨¹hrer?" ¡ªThe anchor calls himself Immortal Lord, so why does Immortal Lord still need to eat? ¡°Everyone has to eat, but you definitely don¡¯t need to, because you are not a human. After all, you call yourself [The Invincible Thunderbolt Dragonfly], so you must eat flies and mosquitoes, right?¡± ¡ªAnchor, you make so much money from live broadcasting, can you donate some to me? I am very poor and want to switch to a better phone with higher pixels. ¡°This is the first time I have seen such a confident and confident person. By the way, why do you need a mobile phone with such high pixels? Do you still think you are ugly and not clear enough?¡± ¡ªAnchor, aren¡¯t you afraid of driving away the audience? You should please us and obey us now. After all, you rely on our rewards for your income. We are your food, clothing, and parents! ¡°You are really an old woman who got under the covers and made me laugh. You don¡¯t have a single fan base, but you still have the nerve to call yourself my food and clothing parent? And you still please and obey you? The old lady drinks gruel, which is shameless and obscene!¡± ¡­ Pei Anzhu has always been a person who respects me a foot and I respect others a foot. ??The one who speaks well on the barrage, her gentle voice is like the spring breeze blowing on her face, she looks like a fairy who is free from the world and loves all living beings. ??The barrage is full of yin and yang, her breath is fragrant, and her mouth is like a sharp sword, which is bound to make the other party angry and speechless. So, she finished the meal while switching between these two emotions. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the third destined person appeared¡ª ??The other party¡¯s nickname is [Adventurer Xiaoying], and she seems to be a middle-aged and passionate person. She rewarded Pei Anzhu with a sea-view villa, and then immediately typed in the live broadcast room: ¡°Anchor! Help! Help! Help!¡± She used bold red fonts for these three words of help. The bright red exclamation mark was like an ominous omen, indicating that the other party was in danger. Pei Anzhu frowned and took the lead in initiating the video link, and the other party quickly connected: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord! Help! Please save us!" "Resentment!" Pei Anzhu looked solemn, "Why is there such deep resentment around you? Where are you now?" ¡°In¡­in the haunted house.¡± [Adventurer Xiaoying] huddled in a corner, shivering. ?Looking at the background in her video, it looks like it¡¯s in a very old place. The walls behind her are mottled, and dust is falling from the top of her head. She briefly told what happened in a trembling and panicked tone: ¡°We are students from the Adventure Club of Pingcheng F University. We were doing team building today. A senior student suggested that we go on an adventure to the famous Haunted Mansion.¡± ¡°Six of us came here, but now they are all gone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time, but I seem to be the only one in the house. I have no choice. I remembered that I¡¯d seen your live broadcast before, so I decided to give it a try..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Haunted Mansion Chapter 21 Haunted Mansion ??Following [Adventurer Xiaoying]¡¯s narration, the barrage immediately joined the discussion: ¡ªThis is a typical example of saying ¡°If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die!¡± ¡ªIt¡¯s not a good idea to go anywhere. Go to a deserted mansion and a haunted house. It¡¯ll be strange if nothing happens to you! -Now what? This situation can''t be solved by the anchor''s calculations, right? ¡ªSister Xiaoying, can you watch the live broadcast but not call the police? It¡¯s faster to call the police to rescue you than to call the anchor! ¡ªI looked at the IP address of the anchor¡¯s personal homepage, and it seemed to be from Pingcheng. This girl said she was from University F in Pingcheng. Does that mean they are in the same city? ¡ªThe anchor said there is resentment, will the girl be in danger? ¡­ ¡¾Adventurer Xiaoying¡¿ saw the question on the barrage and explained with tears: ¡°I was so panicked at the time that I didn¡¯t even think of calling the police.¡± ¡°And I am sure that I must have bumped into something unclean. At this time, I can only find people from Xuanmen, and Qingzhu Immortal Lord is my only connection..." Netizens: ...what a god¡¯s only connection! ??This girl is in such a dangerous situation, but she still doesn''t forget to be funny, which is enough. ?Pei Anzhu ignored the barrage and said directly to [Adventurer Xiaoying]: "The resentment around you seems to be strong, but it doesn''t seem to be hurting you so far, so you stay where you are and don''t run around." ¡°Tell me the address of the haunted house and I will rush over right away.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t hang up during the live broadcast. I¡¯ll change my phone to connect with you. I must know your situation at any time.¡± [Adventurer Xiaoying] nodded hurriedly and said: ¡°The Abandoned Mansion is located in the west of Pingcheng, in the innermost alley of Longkang 2nd Road, Wenchang Street. The house number is 144. It is an independent old-fashioned house.¡± Pei Anzhu estimated the distance and said: ¡°I¡¯ll be there in forty minutes.¡± After saying this, she switched to the live broadcast on her mobile phone, took her car keys, put her tool bag on her back, went straight out the door, and drove the car towards the haunted house. ?In the live broadcast room, when the audience saw that Pei Anzhu did not speak, they took the initiative to type and chat with [Adventurer Xiaoying], telling her jokes to ease her fear and nervousness. With the company of the audience, Xiaoying gradually became less scared. ?Pei Anzhu''s driving skills became more and more proficient, and he drove very fast and smoothly along the way. ?Because she was doing fortune-telling while driving, she chose routes with the least amount of traffic and no traffic jams, and she didn''t even encounter a red light. Thirty-four minutes later, Pei Anzhu arrived at his destination. The alley at Longkang 2nd Road on Wenchang Street was not wide enough for vehicles to drive in. She could only park the car at the entrance of the alley and trot in. This is a very old alley, a bit like an old hutong. But it is obvious that this place is desolate. Entering an alley, the doors and windows of every house are broken, and the bricks and tiles are collapsed. It seems that no one has lived there for a long time. In the live broadcast room, there are Pingcheng locals who know this place well and give everyone popular science¡ª¡ª ??This area of ??Wenchang Street and Longkang Road was once a wealthy area. The houses here are all Western-style ancient buildings handed down from the old times. Most of them are small three-story Western-style buildings with gardens, which are very grand. ?Those who have this kind of property at home must have ancestors who were either rich or noble, and their ancestors must have never been ruined or destroyed even after going through wars. After the arrival of the new era, this place became a symbol of power and status. In the years when the domestic economy developed most rapidly, many wealthy businessmen who came to Pingcheng to do business were proud to own a property on Wenchang Street. But just twenty years ago, something happened here. ??A family of five living in House No. 144 died mysteriously one night, and the death was miserable. The wounds on their bodies looked strange and did not look like they were caused by human tools. ??But what is surprising is that the people living nearby did not hear anything unusual that night. Since then, there have been some strange rumors on Longkang 2nd Road. It is said that No. 144 did something bad and evil spirits came to seek revenge; some said that they provoked something they shouldn''t have provoked and died unexpectedly. ??If it were just a rumor, that would be fine, but then many strange things happened. ?First, the hostess of a family saw a strange figure appearing in house No. 144 at night. The figure was wearing red clothes and seemed to be dripping with blood. Following that, in House No. 144, the sound of singing would often be heard in the middle of the night, singing the kind of opera that actors on stage were used to in the old days. Later, there were families with cats and dogs, and these pets went crazy one after another, biting their owners and passers-by; there were even many couples who were originally in love, quarreled every day, and even wanted to kill each other with knives... ?There are more and more strange things happening, and many people can no longer live here, so they gradually move away. Longkang 2nd Road immediately became empty. Later, a developer took a fancy to this place and wanted to buy the entire ancient building complex and turn it into a tourist attraction. The price had already been negotiated, but nothing happened. I heard that the developer went crazy after returning. Since then, no one has been to this place. Over time, the Wenchang Street and Longkang Road area has become a famous forbidden area for deserted houses and haunted houses in Pingcheng, and the folk rumors are more and more outrageous. But people cherish their lives, and few are willing to set foot in this place. In recent years, with the rise of the live streaming industry, many adventure anchors and ghost-finding anchors have chosen this place as a gimmick to increase their viewing pleasure. But without exception, the equipment failed halfway through the live broadcast. ?No one knows what happened. They only know that all the anchors who have been here have disappeared from the live broadcast industry since then. Some people said they were killed by the ghosts here, while others said they changed careers. In short, this place is becoming more and more dangerous and mysterious. ?Until this time, students from the Adventure Club of Pingcheng F University were in danger here and entered Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room by chance. Only then did the situation here reveal the tip of the iceberg. The viewers in the live broadcast room were a little worried after seeing these popular sciences: ¡ªThe equipment of the previous anchors would malfunction here, will it not be the same this time? -No! I want to see the live version! ¡ªI still don¡¯t think it¡¯s true. Is this a gimmick created by the Pingcheng Tourism Development Bureau to attract tourists from other places? ¡ªAre you thinking too much upstairs? ¡ªThen how do you explain that [Adventurer Xiaoying]¡¯s mobile live broadcast has not been interrupted so far? -how could I know? You can ask Fairy Qingzhu later and she will explain! ¡­ ??While there was a lot of discussion on the barrage, Pei Anzhu was already standing at the gate of No. 144. It has been exactly forty minutes since she set off. ??What appeared in front of Pei Anzhu was a three-story small foreign-style building with a vermilion door. The lock on the door had been damaged, and it was obvious that it had been pried open. I don¡¯t know whether the person who picked the lock was the previous ghost-detecting anchor or the group of students inside. ?Pei Anzhu opened the door and walked in. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, a huge wave of resentment rushed towards his face. Black shadows transformed into a human face in mid-air, roaring at Pei Anzhu: ¡°A Taoist man! Excellent tonic!!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Hardcore anchor beats ghosts online Chapter 22 Hardcore anchor beats up ghosts online ?In order to keep abreast of the situation of [Adventurer Xiaoying], Pei Anzhu kept holding up his mobile phone. ?Hence, that big face made of huge resentment, with a thundering sense of oppression, attacked the people in the live broadcast room: -Ah ah ah ah ah! ! grass! Ghost ah ah ah ah! ! ¡ª¡ªI am the one who loves you! This is the first time in my life that I have seen a ghost! ¡ªMom, help! Woohoo, so scary! ¡ªThis thing doesn¡¯t look simple. Will the anchor be okay? ¡ªBefore: I want to see the live version! Now: Sorry, I can¡¯t watch it! ¡ªAnchor, run away! You have such thin arms and legs, I feel like you are no match for it! ¡­ ¡¾Adventurer Xiaoying¡¿ also saw this scene. She huddled in the corner, her body was shaking even more, and her face had no trace of blood and was extremely pale. Had it not been confirmed that she was still alive, she would have seamlessly joined the ghost group in this house! "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, what should I do?" she cried, "I''m sorry, it was me who harmed you. We risked our lives to come here to explore, but we have to drag you down..." Pei Anzhu concentrated and held his breath, used the Qingxin Sutra technique again, and said: ¡°Why are you panicking? It¡¯s just a grudge, what can you do to me?¡± "Listen to me obediently and stay where you are. When I solve the problem, I will naturally go find you. Don''t worry, you will be fine as long as I am here!" ?Her voice has the effect of invigorating and calming the mind, soothing [Adventurer Xiaoying]¡¯s mood. ??The audience in the live broadcast room was stunned by Pei Anzhu''s arrogant tone. People are confused: The anchor looks so young. Even if he has some skills, he probably hasn¡¯t studied for many years, right? Can she really deal with this so-called resentful ghost? Amidst everyone¡¯s curious eyes, Pei Anzhu¡¯s movements were unhurried and slow¡ª She put down her backpack, took out a bunch of painted talismans, put it into her pocket, and then threw her cell phone on the backpack so that it would not get in the way. The mobile phone is leaning against the backpack at the right angle. ?The camera was able to capture the resentful ghost''s big face and Pei Anzhu''s slender but straight back. ??The resentful ghost seemed to have seen Pei Anzhu''s mobile phone, and smiled wildly: ¡°Have all the people in Xuanmen fallen to such a low level now? Are they still relying on this method to attract believers?¡± "Little girl, since you have entered this gate today, don''t even think about going out. The people in Xuanmen are full of energy, so stay here and be my food!" As soon as he finished speaking, the resentful ghost turned into a ball of resentment and rushed directly towards Pei Anzhu. ??Pei Anzhu turned sideways to avoid its first blow, turned around and casually left a branch about three feet long on the dead tree in the yard. Subsequently, with a stern look in her eyes, she advanced instead of retreating, and faced the resentful ghost. "You are too arrogant! Do you really think that a mere tree branch can hurt me? The Xuanmen has long since declined, and you can''t do anything to me!" ??The resentful ghost said mockingly and continued to rush toward Pei Anzhu. ?It did not dodge or avoid, and went straight to meet the branch. ?It didn¡¯t pay attention to this thing at all, but who knew the next second, a burst of severe pain hit it, causing it to scream: "ah-" how come? ? ? It¡¯s just an ordinary branch. It¡¯s neither a peach tree nor a willow branch, nor a lightning strike tree. How could it hurt so much? ?Who is this little girl from Xuanmen? ?With this thought in mind, he couldn''t help but ask. Pei Anzhu sneered, and without stopping, he pulled out a branch: ¡°Who am I? I am your ancestor!¡± ?That branch seems to have eyes, and it looks messy, but no matter how hard the resentful ghost hides, it can always be hit and scream. ?So next, the audience in the live broadcast room saw a one-sided, crushing beating, which was horrific and cruel¡ª ¡°When my aunt became famous in Xuanmen, I¡¯m afraid you were still waiting to be reincarnated on the wheel!¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± the resentful ghost screamed. ¡°You dare to look down on me? You dare to use me as food or supplements? You really have a belly button on your back, you¡¯re outrageous!¡± ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡± the resentful ghost screamed again. "Look at your big face, so dark that people and gods are angry, and so ugly in a unique way. I really want to spit a big mouthful of sticky phlegm on your face and put a facial mask on you!" ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡± the resentful ghost screamed again. ¡°Are you great? You¡¯re a little **** with a feather duster, why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf?¡± ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡± the resentful ghost continued to scream. "You keep shouting! You keep being awesome! You keep being arrogant! Why don''t you speak? Weren''t you still very arrogant just now?" "ah¡­" ¡°Let me see who was beaten so badly? It¡¯s you, poor little boy!¡± ??Grudge:¡­ I''m in so much pain that I can''t speak. Can''t you see? Audiences:¡­ What a great review! Hardcore anchor, beat up ghosts online! She not only beats up ghosts physically, but also launches mental attacks! ?That set of words is like a knife, stabbing directly into the heart of the resentful ghost, beating the resentful ghost to the point of despair. Pei An pulled down a few branches of the bamboo, directly dispersing 90% of the huge, pitch-black resentment on the resentful ghost''s body, and the resentment gradually became transparent. ?The resentful ghost instantly transformed from a dark and ugly figure into a delicate and beautiful woman in red. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu stopped: ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not your fault that you look ugly. It¡¯s your fault that you come out to scare people.¡± "I''m young and can''t stand being scared. Just talk to me like this and tell me why you want to stay here and harm others?" ??Grudge:¡­ Audiences:¡­ ??There is not a single word of truth in this Dogecoin anchor¡¯s mouth! ?Who just claimed to be the great aunt? Are you saying you are young now? ?Modan, do you think they are easy to fool? The resentful ghost''s eyes looked at Pei Anzhu, full of fear. She looked at the ordinary branch in the other person''s hand and did not dare to be presumptuous anymore. Since there is no problem with the branches, there must be a problem with Pei Anzhu. ??This is definitely a trump card secretly cultivated by Xuanmen! At such a young age, she has such a level of cultivation. Just using an ordinary tree branch can destroy 90% of her century-old level of cultivation! Why did she encounter such a difficult situation? Pei Anzhu''s patience was limited. Seeing that the resentful ghost didn''t speak for a long time, he raised a branch and pointed it at her: ¡°Do you still want to be beaten?¡± The resentful ghost in red suddenly made a plop and knelt down: ¡°Master, spare your life!¡± ¡°I will never dare to do it again. Please spare my life, Master, and don¡¯t let me lose my soul!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to harm anyone, please...¡± Pei Anzhu was unmoved after hearing these pleas. She can be kind and soft-hearted, but she will never be a holy mother, let alone feel pity for a resentful ghost who has killed many lives. ??No matter whether this resentful ghost has hard intentions or not, it is a fact that it harms people. Her difficulties cannot offset her fault. ?So, Pei Anzhu said: ¡°First let out the students who came to explore the house today. As for your difficulties, tell me in detail later.¡± ¡°Right and wrong, merit and sin, you must listen to them before you can judge.¡± ??The resentful ghost in red nodded, waved his sleeves, and six people soon appeared in the yard, it was [Adventurer Xiaoying] and his group of students. There were four men and two women in total. The others were unconscious, but [adventurer Xiaoying] was the only one who was awake. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： This is another price Chapter 23 This is another price As soon as [Adventurer Xiaoying] appeared, she ran to Pei Anzhu and cowered. ?Even though Pei Anzhu is wearing a very scary Nuo **** mask. ??But in the eyes of [Adventurer Xiaoying], this mask is a thousand times more friendly than the handsome-faced resentful ghost in red. Pei Anzhu glanced at Xiaoying and suddenly realized: ¡°No wonder you were not harmed and were able to stay awake until I came. It turns out you have a very powerful amulet on your body.¡± ¡°Amulet?¡± Xiaoying was confused. Pei Anzhu pointed to the jade pendant around her neck and explained: "This is a good thing. It has been blessed by an eminent monk. There are traces of Buddhist magic on it. If you wear this, the evil spirits will naturally not be able to get close to you." ?The audience in the live broadcast room also understood¡ª ? No wonder the equipment of the previous ghost-detecting anchor failed when he arrived here, but [Adventurer Xiaoying] was safe and sound. It turned out to be all because of this piece of jade. ?Now it seems that she is also lucky. Not only was he protected by the amulet, but he also happened to click into Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s live broadcast room, and he was in the same city as Qingzhu Immortal. All kinds of coincidences combined to save her. ¡¾Adventurer Xiaoying¡¿holds the jade pendant, showing a hint of joy of surviving the disaster: ¡°This is a relic given to me by my grandma. When I was a child, I always thought it was ugly and refused to wear it.¡± ¡°Later, when I grew up and understood the meaning of separation between life and death, my longing for my grandma took over, so I wore it close to my body.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be able to save my life. It can be regarded as my grandma¡¯s spirit in heaven, protecting me.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°But the jade pendant has protected you this time, and there are already slight cracks.¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with an ordinary amulet. If you encounter something as powerful as this red-clothed ghost again, it will protect you for at most two more times before it will completely shatter.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± [Adventurer Xiaoying] was anxious. ¡°I can fix it, but...¡± "Another price! I understand, I understand!" Xiaoying immediately responded, "I''ll pay for it, please help me fix it." Pei Anzhu agreed and then said: "Okay, there''s nothing else for you to do here, the rest is beyond your control." ¡°Take your classmates and leave quickly. Remember, don¡¯t go to these weird places again. Not every time you can find someone to save your life.¡± "I know, I will never go there again." [Adventurer Xiaoying] nodded immediately, "When I go back, I will quit the adventure club!" After saying this, she was about to leave, but when she saw her classmate still lying on the ground, she suddenly looked at Pei Anzhu in embarrassment. ?As a result, Pei Anzhu raised the branch and pointed at the resentful ghost in red: ¡°Why are you like a toad, you only move after being poked? Do you still need me to teach you what to do next?¡± ?The resentful ghost in red dares to be angry but dare not speak out. With a slumped face, she used her little remaining cultivation to wake up the group of people. Then she waved her sleeves, rolled up a gust of wind, and sent the six of them directly to the alley entrance of Longkang 2nd Road. The house suddenly became empty. Pei Anzhu walked to the side, picked up his backpack and mobile phone, and said to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°Today¡¯s three hexagrams have been completed. Thank you all for your support. See you next time.¡± ¡ªAhhh, don¡¯t download it! Anchor, I want to continue watching! ¡ªI¡¯m still waiting to hear the female ghost tell a story. Host, don¡¯t make me kneel down to beg you! ¡ªDamn, isn¡¯t it just a reward? I''m out, keep playing! ¡ªQingzhu Immortal is a kind-hearted person, please satisfy our curiosity, okay? ¡­ ??The barrage was full of reluctance and retention. Everyone wanted to hear the story behind the resentful ghost in red, but Pei Anzhu remained unmoved: ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to see ghosts.¡± ¡°There are inherent barriers between the realms of yin and yang. Living people cannot see ghosts, and ghosts cannot approach people.¡± ¡°If you break barriers and break boundaries frequently, a living person will lose his yang energy, which may cause bad luck at best, or endanger his life at worst.¡± "I won''t let you see it. It''s for your own good. If you want to know what happens next, watch the news in a few days." After saying this, Pei Anzhu turned off the live broadcast without hesitation. ??She went to listen to the resentful ghost in red narrate the past events, but she didn''t know that today''s live broadcast once again caused an uproar on the Internet. A netizen took a screenshot of the scene where Pei Anzhu beat up the ghost and posted it on Weibo. ?This netizen¡¯s name is [joke porter]. Just like his name, he collects fun and funny jokes and videos everywhere and posts them to his account. ??With his joyful and playful style, he has accumulated hundreds of thousands of fans. ??The last time Pei Anzhu live-streamed his confrontation with Heizi, he excerpted it and moved it, which made Pei Anzhu''s live-streaming room attract more people''s attention. ?He keenly caught the highlights of the live broadcast room of [Qingzhu Immortal Lord] and stayed there for a long time, finally allowing him to obtain interesting material again. Ö»ºÝºÝÏò¹íÁË, Psychic and Physical Double Attack# ¡ªHahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha made me laugh! This female ghost is so miserable! Have sympathy for her for a second! ¡ªIt¡¯s not as funny as you said, so I¡¯ve only watched it a million times! ¡ªThis was originally a supernatural horror episode, but it made me laugh so hard that I couldn¡¯t breathe! ¡ªI threw up from laughing, anchor, please pay me! ! ¡ªFemale ghost: I shouldn¡¯t have appeared! ¡ª?I¡¯ve watched several videos about this anchor, and I still admire her strong language reserve. Where did she get so many idioms? ¡ªGuiding Dolphin live broadcast platform, there is a full version! ¡­ As the popularity grew, the video was viewed by millions of people in a short period of time, and some of them went to the Dolphin live streaming platform out of curiosity. Suddenly it brought another wave of traffic to the platform, and at the same time, Pei Anzhu¡¯s own number of fans surged. *** ?At the same time, at the entrance of Longkang 2nd Road alley. ¡¾Adventurer Xiaoying¡¿, that is, the girl whose real name is Zhou Ying, stood there with several of her classmates, looking at each other. Looking at the confused expressions of the others, she asked: ¡°Do you...remember what happened?¡± Song Jiaqi, the president of the adventure club, touched his head: "I remember we went exploring the deserted house. Not long after we entered, we lost consciousness? When we woke up again, we were standing at the entrance of the alley?" ¡°I remember I seemed to see a black mist.¡± Lin Kang, another boy, said, ¡°That house is too evil, we¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± ?Another girl in the team, named Tang Shishi, said disdainfully: ¡°You don¡¯t really believe the legend about that house, do you? It¡¯s just a lie spread by the locals.¡± "There must be someone else in that house. He was afraid that we would discover his secret, so he knocked us unconscious and moved us to the entrance of the alley, giving us a weird illusion." ?Wang Jun agreed with Tang Shishi and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, where are the gods and ghosts in this world? It¡¯s just to scare yourself.¡± ¡°We came all the way and didn¡¯t find anything. Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to just go back like this? I decided to go explore again. Do you want to come with me?¡± The last person is Song Xiankun. He is Song Jiaqi¡¯s cousin and has not expressed his position. ?Zhou Ying glanced at this group of people and said: ¡°Please read something first. If you still insist on going back after reading it, I will never stop you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： The past of resentful ghosts Chapter 24 The Past of the Resentful Ghost ?Zhou Ying clicked on the live replay of [Qingzhu Immortal Lord]. ?Ten minutes later, the group of people began to look pale and sweat profusely. Tang Shishi, who had been shouting in disbelief, could hardly stand still. Twenty minutes later, Song Jiaqi turned off Zhou Ying''s phone with trembling hands and swallowed: ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± When you arrive, you are full of enthusiasm and energy, but when you leave, you are confused and embarrassed. ?At this moment, I looked back at the alley behind me. It was gloomy, like the open mouth of a resentful ghost, as if it was going to swallow them up in the next second. Disbanding the adventure club has been put on their agenda. In the courtyard No. 144 at the end of the alley, Pei Anzhu was already chatting with the resentful ghost in red. ?She was sitting on the stone steps at the door, still holding the branch in her hand: ¡°Tell me your story.¡± ??The resentful ghost in red didn''t dare to resist. He squatted not far away but two meters away from Pei Anzhu. He was shy, timid and well-behaved, but he didn''t look as arrogant as before. ?She pursed her lips, cleared her thoughts, and said: ¡°My name is Qiulian, and she was an actress a hundred years ago¡­¡± Qiulian is an orphan. ?She had no father or mother, and was sold to a wealthy family as a maid to survive. Later, when the war broke out, the employer moved his family and did not need so many servants, so he fired Qiulian and stayed in Pingcheng. This year, Qiulian was eighteen years old. The war was raging and the world was in chaos. Just when Qiulian felt that she was about to die, she met the "Hongyue Troupe", a very famous theater troupe at the time, and was accepted as an apprentice by the troupe leader Hongyue. ??The leader of Red Moon is a good person. He took in many orphans who were displaced during the war, took care of them, cultivated them, and provided them with shelter. In this way, Qiulian settled down in Hongyue Class. ??She learned to sing every day, made tea and water for her master, helped her brothers and sisters organize their makeup, and occasionally sang a small role on stage. She lived a relatively stable life. ?Until one day, she met a young man named He Huaimin. ?He Huaimin is gentle and handsome, handsome and rich in gold. I heard that he returned from studying abroad. He is both knowledgeable and literary. He is described as a gentle and elegant young man, and a handsome young man. What¡¯s even more rare is that he is also an avid opera lover. Since returning to China, I have basically come to watch the performances of the Red Moon Class every day. For some reason, he fell in love with Qiulian. According to his own words, he fell in love with Qiulian at first sight, and then used various romantic means to pursue her, including sending flowers and jewelry, buying clothes and perfume. He made Qiulian feel the feeling of being held in someone''s hand and loved. So Qiulian fell. ?She begged Hongyue to let her leave, and ignored Hongyue''s warnings and warnings, and left with He Huaimin, thinking that she could live a good life as a husband and a child. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ "He Huaimin only provokes me because I look like his father''s third concubine." Qiulian mentioned this matter, and her resentment became more intense. "My appearance is very similar to that of my third concubine. If you add the clothes, it will be very similar." ?He Huaimin and his father''s third concubine were originally a pair of devoted lovers. As it turned out, while He Huaimin was studying abroad, his father fell in love with the girl, and with the help of family power, he took her away and married her into a third concubine. When He Huaimin came back, he discovered that his former lover had become his baby mother. ?He was both painful and unwilling. Due to family rules and ethics, he struggled to endure his feelings. However, the more he tolerated his feelings, the deeper they became. ?Finally one day, he and his third concubine broke through the restricted area, tasted the forbidden fruit, and did the dirty work. After this incident, He Huaimin desperately wanted to stay with his third concubine for the rest of his life. Just when they were trying their best to be together, He Huaimin met Qiu Lian, who looked similar to his third aunt, in the theater troupe, and a bold idea came to him - ?He pretended to pursue Qiulian, making Qiulian devoted to him. ??He lied that he wanted to marry Qiulian, but also said that his father would not allow him to marry an actor, so he placed Qiulian alone in a house outside. From then on, he trained Qiulian to be the third concubine. ??Qiu Lian likes blue clothes and elegant makeup, but he praised Qiu Lian for looking good in a water-red cheongsam and bright red rouge. So Qiulian dressed in colorful clothes and put on heavy makeup in order to make him happy. As time went by, Qiu Lian became more and more similar to the third aunt. Whether it was their faces or their clothes, if you didn¡¯t look carefully, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference at all. When the time was right, He Huaimin asked his third concubine to poison his father''s tea. Immediately afterwards, a trick came to change the situation. ??Qiu Lian was regarded as the third concubine who murdered the family head. She was arrested by the police station, sentenced to hanging, and executed in public at Caishikou. ?But the third concubine suddenly transformed into Qiulian, the actor who was raised by He Huaimin outside. They even used the excuse that their father was dead and did not want to stay in this sad place anymore. They sold their property, raised money, left Pingcheng, and went to other places to stay and fly together. Only an empty house and an innocent scapegoat were left. After Qiulian''s death, her resentment was hard to dissipate and her soul remained. In addition, it was a time of war, and countless people died every day. The underworld was simply too busy, and Black and White Impermanence also made some omissions, allowing Qiu Lian to take advantage of it. She hid in the old house of the He family and has been lurking, intending to take revenge. That house is now No. 144, Longkang 2nd Road. At the beginning, Qiulian''s ghost was still very weak. ??With no one to offer her incense and paper, she had to go out to find food and compete with thousands of dead souls outside to barely maintain her human form. Later, she accidentally swallowed an imp during the fight. Qiu Lian was transformed by the resentment of an innocent and wasted death, and she had a deep obsession in her heart. She was originally stronger than ordinary ghosts, but she had never discovered her potential before. After swallowing the imp by mistake, she found that her strength had increased and her soul became more solid. She found a way to become stronger and began to devour other ghosts. Later, the war ended, there were not so many ghosts, and order was restored in the underworld. Many of the dead were directly taken away by the ghosts, and she lost her food source. So, she thought about starting to attack living people. At this time, the descendants of He Huaimin came back with their wives and children. ?After He Huaimin and his third concubine left Pingcheng, they lived a carefree life incognito in other places. Later, they gave birth to a son named He Nianqi. The reason why I chose this name is because the third concubine¡¯s name has the word "Qi" in it. ?The three characters "He Nianqi" represent the magnificent, twists and turns, but unswerving love between He Huaimin and his third concubine. But they forget that there is an innocent person in their love from beginning to end. Twenty years ago, He Nianqi was 78 years old. He took his son, daughter-in-law, grandson, and grandson-in-law back to Pingcheng, hoping to return to his roots here and return to his hometown. And this was the beginning of the mysterious deaths of the family of five. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： Treat you to a nice meal Chapter 25 Treat you to a good meal Qiulian died innocently, and she hated He Huaimin deeply. ?But she could no longer find He Huaimin himself, so she could only attack his descendants to avenge the deception and death. She originally wanted to keep He Nianqi''s family and torture them slowly. Rather than letting them die so easily, it would be better to let them live in fear all day long, unable to survive or die. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ ¡°They actually want to write a book about He Huaimin and the third aunt, that bitch, praising their great love!!¡± Qiulian said, her resentment getting stronger. ??Qiu Lian was hiding in this house and heard the five members of the He family discussing how to publish a book - ?The book will portray He Huaimin as a humble gentleman. It is said that he returned from abroad, was an equal-minded man, had no family background, and was willing to marry an actor, and they would be a couple for the rest of their lives. It is said that he cared about his country and the common people. After his father''s death, he sold his property, traveled across the ocean to do business, and donated countless funds and military supplies to the frontline soldiers. ??The third concubine must also be molded into He Huaimin''s virtuous wife. She is said to be gentle, considerate and aware of the general situation, sober, firm and powerful. It is said that although she is a daughter, she has a far-reaching vision, supports all her husband''s decisions, and accompanies her husband in his wanderings. He also said that she holds a long sword in her mandarin duck sleeves and is a hero among women and a heroine. The most important thing is that the He family decided to follow He Huaimin''s will and rectify the third aunt''s name in the book, restoring her original name to Yu Xiaoqi. They want the world to know: ?It is Yu Xiaoqi who has a deep love for He Huaimin and his wife; it is Yu Xiaoqi who accompanies He Huaimin until his old age; it is Yu Xiaoqi who accepts praise and commemoration with He Huaimin. As for "Qiulian", it was just a stage name given by Yu Xiaoqi when she accidentally joined a theater troupe when she was young. With a single word, Qiu Lian¡¯s existence was wiped out. They took advantage of the changing times and the people who knew the inside story were all dead. They wantonly confused right and wrong, and turned the two murderers who poisoned their father and killed innocent people into admirable national entrepreneurs. ??If such a book were spread, the world would be deceived. The final result is that the He family has soared to the top, but she can only become a handful of loess in the field a hundred years ago. ?No one knows, no one complains. How could Qiulian not hate this? Don¡¯t complain? ?So she became furious and killed five members of the He family to test whether she could feed on living people. It turns out that she can''t directly feed on living people, but she can kill humans, and then use her resentment to create an independent space that is isolated from Yin Zhan''s investigation, and devour the soul of the other person. ?Five members of the He family died mysteriously. From then on, there was a strange legend on Longkang 2nd Road. What happened next was simple¡ª Eating ghosts and killing living people are two different concepts. After killing someone, Qiulian''s hands were stained with blood, which aroused her ferocity. Her resentment became more and more uncontrollable, and gradually spread to places outside 144, affecting the magnetic field of the entire alley. Causes dogs and cats to go crazy, and people have mood swings, irritability and irritability. The rumors about the uncleanness here became more and more widespread, so the families living here slowly moved away, and the alley gradually became empty. Until the developers arrive. Qiulian, who had been hungry for a long time, couldn''t restrain herself. She killed one of his assistants in front of the developer and devoured the assistant''s soul, which frightened the developer crazy. Since then, the alley has become more deserted, and the stories here have become more mysterious. ¡°Where are the anchors who have been here before?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°Kill and swallow.¡± Qiulian lowered her head and answered concisely. Hearing this, Pei Anzhu stood up, put the branch in his hand on the ground, and said calmly: ¡°You were stigmatized and died unjustly. I can understand your resentment and hatred.¡± ¡°But there is always a debtor who owes the debt, and the ones you should really take revenge on are He Huaimin and the third concubine.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t find them, you should go to the underworld in time and state your grievances to the King of Hell of the Tenth Palace, and the underworld will naturally make the decision for you.¡± "If what you say is proven to be true, He Huaimin and his third concubine will be judged after they die and enter the underworld. They will be sent to the eighteenth level of **** to serve their sentences according to their crimes. They must complete their sentences before they can be reincarnated." "But you stayed in the world privately, devoured ghosts, killed countless innocent souls'' opportunities to be reincarnated, and even poisoned living people. This act is a heinous crime!" In fact, it is not that Pei Anzhu cannot understand Qiulian''s pain. Therefore, even if Qiulian''s attack on the descendants of the He family was a bit cruel, she could still regard it as reasonable, and explained it with the saying "the father''s debt must be paid by the son". ?It''s a pity that Qiulian couldn''t suppress her ferocious nature and killed many innocent people. The developer''s assistant, later the anchor, and the occasional passers-by who passed by this alley, all became Qiu Lian''s food without exception. ?This debt must also be accounted for. Just because she died unjustly cannot be written off. "Master, do you want to punish me?" Qiulian cried uncontrollably. "I know that I am no match for the master. I have worked hard to accumulate hundreds of years of cultivation, but I can''t survive a few whips in the hands of the master. If the master thinks that I am guilty, I want to If my soul is driven to pieces, I will admit it..." Pei Anzhu frowned and couldn''t help but say: ¡°You are not a roundworm in my belly, why do you have to guess my intentions?¡± "Am I like the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong, good from evil? When did I ever say something that would drive you to pieces? Aren''t you just making up your own mind?" ¡°The master means...¡± Hope lit up in Qiulian¡¯s eyes. "Open the gate of **** and send you to the underworld." Pei Anzhu said, "I am a metaphysician, not the king of hell. It is not my place to judge your right and wrong. When you get to the underworld, if you have any grudges or grievances, I will wait for you. After realizing the cause and effect in this life, your final destination will be determined based on your merits and demerits during your lifetime.¡± ?She killed an innocent person and must go to one of the eighteen levels of **** to be punished. ?The underworld has its own set of judgment standards. After the punishment, it will decide whether she will be reincarnated as a human or an animal in her next life based on her sins. ??Qiu Lian knew that she couldn''t escape, and since she was defeated by Pei Anzhu, she never thought about escaping. She has been here for hundreds of years. Even though she has killed so many people, the hatred in her heart still cannot be relieved. After all, these people are not the direct murderers of her death. So, she is willing to follow Pei Anzhu''s arrangement and go to the underworld: ¡°Are you going now?¡± "The gate of **** cannot be opened at any time, you have to choose the time." Pei Anzhu said, "It''s not dark yet, just wait until nightfall." ¡°Just wait?¡± Qiulian asked. "You''re right. It''s too boring to wait. It''s almost time for dinner. Let me order takeout." Pei Anzhu said seriously. ??Autumn Lotus:¡­ That was not what I meant! I mean, Master, if you have other things to do, you can go and do your work first. I will definitely not run away! ??As a result, Pei Anzhu actually took out his mobile phone, opened the takeout app, and started choosing with great interest. While choosing, he asked: ¡°Since you are going to the underworld soon, I¡¯ll treat you to a nice meal.¡± ¡°No one has given you sacrifices for a hundred years. You must have not eaten good food for a long time. I will let you experience it today.¡± ¡°How about fried chicken and milk tea? And grilled skewers, perfect!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： Open the door to hell Chapter 26 Opening the door to hell Pei Anzhu is considered a wealthy person now, so she can still afford a takeaway meal, so she orders a bunch of them. Half an hour later, the delivery rider called Pei Anzhu, and the other person¡¯s voice was trembling: ¡°Hello...is this Ms. Pei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Pei Anzhu replied. ¡°Is your address really correct? Isn¡¯t that street of Longkang 2nd Road uninhabited?¡± The rider swallowed nervously. "Oh, yes, no one lives there, but my classmates and I came here to explore. Now we are hungry, so we ordered takeout." Pei Anzhu said, "You can just deliver it here. It will be fine." She borrowed the reason from [Adventurer Xiaoying]. ?The rider wandered around the entrance of the alley several times. When he heard that the voice on the phone did not sound like a ghost, he gritted his teeth and went in. Reaching the door of No. 144, he knocked on the door: "Hello, the takeaway is here!" ?The next second, the door opened. The person who opened the door was a classical beauty wearing a red cheongsam. The other person smiled at him: ¡°Thank you, little brother rider.¡± ¡°No¡­you¡¯re welcome.¡± The rider was a little embarrassed, but also smiled, handed her the takeaway, and turned around to leave. When he walked out of the alley, he realized belatedly that the beauty in red who took the takeaway seemed to be floating? Oh my God! There''s a ghost! ! Since then, there has been another legend about House No. 144 in this city¡ª ?There lives a female ghost in red named Pei who can order takeout. *** At the house, Pei Anzhu got the takeout and didn''t eat it in a hurry. Instead, he gave it to Qiulian first. There is also a certain etiquette in offering offerings to the deceased. When an ordinary person dies, relatives and friends will build a tomb and erect a monument, write the name and the year of birth and death, and make an offering in front of the tomb so that it can be delivered to the other party in the right way. ??But for people like Qiulian who died in vain, they have no tombs or monuments, and they don¡¯t even know where their bodies were thrown. If they want to receive sacrifices from living people, they can only do it through Xuanmen. ??Methodists in Taoism communicate with the two realms of yin and yang, and have their own way of delivering sacrifices one to one. If an offering is offered casually, it will be regarded as a sacrifice without an owner. ?This will easily attract other lonely ghosts to rob it, just like Qiulian once went out to compete with other ghosts for food. ?Pei Anzhu took out the talisman from his pocket and set up a mini offering formation. The food is then placed in the middle of the talisman formation, and finally the talisman is lit, and a few more tricks are performed to establish the connection between Qiulian and these foods. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± Pei Anzhu said, taking the skewers and eating them. ??Qiu Lian has not eaten human food for a hundred years. ?She looked at the things in her hands, smelled the fragrance that kept coming, and followed Pei Anzhu''s example, taking a skewer and stuffing it into her mouth. The fat and lean pork belly is grilled neither too old nor too tender, just right. The aroma of cumin fills the entire tip of the nose. ?Eating a bite of barbecue, another sip of milk tea, and a piece of fried chicken. The delicious food made her feel a strong sense of satisfaction. ¡°Woooooh¡ªso delicious¡ª¡± Qiulian was moved to tears: ¡°I have never eaten such delicious food when I was alive. I never expected that I could still receive such treatment after being dead for more than a hundred years. Master Pei, thank you!¡± ??Qiu Lian heard the rider''s call just now and knew that this young, masked, mysterious Xuanmen master, her surname was Pei. By the time they finished eating, it was already dark. On the ground in the yard, there were garbage left by Pei Anzhu after eating, including chicken bones, skewers, milk tea cups, etc. As for the middle of the talisman formation, the food seems to be intact, but in fact all the color, fragrance and fragrance have been sucked away by the autumn lotus. ??If you look carefully, you can also find that these foods have a faint tendency to turn black. This is because tributes that have been touched by ghosts are more likely to rot. Pei Anzhu looked up at the sky and found that there was no moon tonight and the yin energy was a bit stronger than usual. It was a good time to open the ghost gate. "The time is up, get ready to leave." Pei Anzhu said, "Send you away early, and we will go home early. It will be unsafe for girls to go back too late." ??Autumn Lotus:¡­ ?You can even beat a century-old grudge to the point where you cry for your father and mother, so why are you still afraid of being unsafe? If a bad guy really encounters you, he''s probably going to want to die and be reincarnated on the spot, right? ?Pei Anzhu ignored what Qiulian was thinking, she was already preparing to open the door to hell. First took out a small incense burner and three pillars of incense from the bag, and set up a simple incense table on the spot. Then he used two talismans for summoning Yin, lit them, and burned them. ¡°Pei Anzhu, the thirty-sixth generation disciple of Xuanmen, please open the ghost gate¡ª¡± With her call, a dark wind suddenly rose in the entire alley, and a thick fog spread from all sides, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky above the alley. In an instant, this place was isolated by powerful ghosts and formed an independent space. ??Qiu Lian felt a huge force, more terrifying than the most powerful ghost king she had seen in the past hundred years, attacking her with heavy pressure. She couldn''t stand firmly and knelt down. A few seconds later, a door appeared out of thin air in the yard. ?There are three big characters written on it: The gate of **** is closed. The garden of house No. 144 is not very big, but the ghost gate is so huge that it seems that you can''t even see the edge of it when you look at it horizontally or vertically. ??Qiulian knew that this place might no longer be a human world. ?In front of the ghost gate, there are two figures, black and white. They hold the soul hook in their hands and float towards Pei Anzhu. ¡°Who opens the gate of **** and summons the Yin Chai?¡± the Yin Chai in black clothes asked. Pei Anzhu subconsciously looked at their hats, frowned and asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you black and white and impermanent?¡± She is an old acquaintance with Black and White Wuchang, and has had many interactions with him in the past. Hei Wuchang Fan Wujiu wears a black robe and a tall black hat with the words "Peace in the world" written on the hat; Bai Wuchang Xie Bian wears a white robe and a white hat with the words "Wealth at first sight" written on the hat. ". ??As for the two Yin Chai in front of them, although they are dressed similarly to the black and white Wuchang, they do not have the iconic four characters on their hats. ?Hark Yinsha opened his mouth and said: ¡°How come cats and dogs can see our Master Wu Chang? Junior, why did you summon the Yin Messenger? Why don¡¯t you tell me quickly!¡± ?? Pei Anzhu has never been so despised by anyone since he entered Xuanmen. "Ha! When did you become the underworld''s villains?" Pei Anzhu laughed angrily, "How dare you yell at a metaphysician who can easily open the door to hell?" Underworld and Xuanmen have always had a friendly and mutually supportive relationship. ??The evil spirits in the world that the underworld cannot control still need the help of the Xuanmen master to catch them. So in the era of Pei Anzhu''s previous life, all the underworld masters were respectful when they encountered capable metaphysicians. These two shady men must be new recruits, and they don''t look very smart. Pei Anzhu is worried about leaving Qiulian in their hands. ?So she formed a seal with her hands and drew a talisman in the air. A golden light flashed through and entered the ghost gate. The two Yin difference were shocked: "What do you want to do?" Pei Anzhu ignored them and shouted directly at the ghost gate: ¡°Fan Wujiu! Xie Bian!¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m back! Come see me quickly!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： black and white impermanence Chapter 27 Black and White Impermanence "How dare you, this junior, call Master Wu Chang by his first name!" Yin Chai was furious and looked at Pei Anzhu with a stern look in his eyes. At this time, the underworld is in the Hall of the King of Hell. I was checking the black and white of the book of life and death when I suddenly heard a familiar voice. ?Bai Wuchang held up the hat on his head and said: ¡°Could it be that little aunt?¡± "Who else dares to call herself aunt in the underworld?" Hei Wuchang said expressionlessly, "Even the King of Hell of the Tenth Palace can''t do anything to her, so you and I should go out and have a look." ?So, the black and white impermanence turned into two rays of light, heading towards the source of the sound. ¡°You are so arrogant, junior, how can you call me Lord Impermanence?¡± The two shady men were still laughing at her, ¡°What exactly do you want to do, please make it clear as soon as possible, don¡¯t waste time!¡± The next second, they were slapped in the face. The impermanence of black and white appears. As soon as Bai Wuchang saw Pei Anzhu, he was immediately blinded by the dazzling golden light of her merits. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Little ancestor, I¡¯ve been missing for some time. If you don¡¯t stay well in Cultivation Continent, why are you here? And you¡¯re wearing such an ugly mask to cover your face.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your unique golden light of merit, I wouldn¡¯t dare to recognize you!¡± Pei Anzhu was confused after hearing this - She should have been struck by lightning and died in the Cultivation Continent, and then she came to this world and possessed the original owner. Why does it sound like Bai Wuchang doesn''t know about her death? Black and white impermanence, as a ghost of the prefecture, tens of thousands of years of cultivation, can''t see that she borrows her body to return the soul? ?So, what is the relationship between the continent of cultivation where she was originally located and this world? Are the time flow rates of the two the same? Pei Anzhu has doubts in his heart, but it is not convenient to say them out now. She has not forgotten the reason why she opened the ghost gate, so she pointed at Qiulian and briefly explained the cause and effect of the matter, and then said: ¡°This century-old resentful ghost continues to linger in the world, which is a serious trouble. I leave it to you.¡± "Don''t worry, we will definitely bring her back to the underworld so that she can be judged." Bai Wuchang nodded in agreement, "Does the little ancestor have any other instructions?" Pei Anzhu wanted to shake his head, but he caught a glimpse of the two shady men dodging and looking guilty. ?So she complained without any psychological burden: ¡°They both looked at each other badly and said that I am just a cat and a dog and I don¡¯t deserve to see you.¡± "Next time I ask a spy to open the ghost gate, if you two don''t have time, send me two knowledgeable people, and don''t come with two people who yell at me." ¡°You know me, I have a bad temper.¡± ¡°If I am wronged and I go to the underworld next time, I will have to pull out the old man¡¯s beard, King Yama. He can¡¯t do anything to me, but you will suffer!¡± Horse and white impermanence:¡­ threaten! The threat of Chi Guoguo! "Don''t worry, after we return this time, we will immediately conduct emergency training for all the undercover agents. We must let those new comers know about your great achievements." Hei Wuchang said seriously. As for what kind of "great achievements" it is, it needs to be explained carefully - When she was in her teens, she dared to go to Huangquan Road alone, cross Naihe Bridge, and run wild in the Palace of the King of Hell. ?? She lifted the crown of King Guang of Qin, smashed the seal of the King of Wheels, pulled the beard of King Yama, asked Judge Cui to tell her stories, and gave her a bull-headed and horse-faced mount. As for the black and white brothers? At that time, he was always running errands for her in the Yin and Yang realms! ?Some people may wonder, there are countless evil deeds among the ten palaces of Hell in the underworld. Is it possible that there is nothing that can be done about a little girl in this world? ?There is really nothing we can do! This little ancestor is the reincarnation of a good man from ten generations. She is full of merits and virtues, and she is only one step away from achieving perfection, and the dazzling golden light of merits is the natural nemesis of the underworld, ghosts and evil things. How else could she use an ordinary tree branch to disperse a century-old resentful ghost? In a word: This little ancestor is not easy to mess with! Once things are settled, it¡¯s time to leave. ??Black and White Wuchang asked two Yinzai to tie Qiulian with a soul hook. Then he waved his sleeves, the evil wind roared, and the ghost gate disappeared in the blink of an eye. Pei Anzhu was suddenly the only one left in House No. 144. She packed up the garbage in the yard, opened the door and walked out. She looked up at the sky. The moon had already come out. At the entrance of the alley, her car was still parked there. After Pei Anzhu threw away the trash, she got in the car and left. She didn¡¯t plan to go back to Shuyunguan today, so she found a hotel nearby to stay. Because her work is not finished yet. She made an appointment with [Adventurer Xiaoying] to help him repair the jade pendant. There was also [an unexpected encounter]. There were some problems at the other party''s family, and she was asked to take action. The address had been sent to her. Now that she had accepted the job, she had to rush there as soon as possible. ?? Pei Anzhu took off his mask when he stayed in the hotel. ??The video of her violently beating up ghosts is so popular on the Internet, and her iconic Nuo **** mask is so recognizable. Since she wants to remain mysterious, she still has to hide her identity. Enter the hotel room, she took a shower, lay comfortably on the bed, opened the backend of Dolphin Live, and wanted to cash out the proceeds from today''s live broadcast. However, she found that her income had doubled several times. ?Last time it was only more than 3,000, this time it was 20,000. In addition to the three people''s fortune, there were also many viewers who gave extra rewards. ?Especially when she was beating up ghosts, it set off the climax of the entire live broadcast. ?Pei Anzhu clicked the withdrawal button with satisfaction, replied to several people''s private messages, made an appointment with [Adventurer Xiaoying] to meet at the hotel tomorrow morning, and fell asleep peacefully. ?Zhou Ying saw a ghost for the first time in her life, and it was so thrilling that she couldn''t sleep at all. She lay on the bed and replayed the live broadcast many times. Her admiration for Pei Anzhu increased steadily in her heart, and she almost worshiped her like a god. ?Early the next morning, Zhou Ying got up, washed up, came to the hotel as promised, and knocked on the door. Pei Anzhu had been waiting for a long time. She opened the door: "come in." ?Zhou Ying was stunned when she saw Pei Anzhu. When she watched the live broadcast, she guessed that Qingzhu Immortal would be very young, but she did not expect that the other party would be such a young and beautiful girl. Looking to be about the same age as himself, he is actually a master of metaphysics with superb skills. Zhou Ying''s admiration deepened. She took out the jade pendant, handed it to Pei Anzhu, and said: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you about this jade pendant. Please tell me how much it costs.¡± Pei Anzhu took the jade pendant and said: ¡°I will burn a small spirit-gathering and repairing formation on this jade pendant. The formation uses yourself as the formation eye, and you need to wear it close to your body.¡± ¡°Over time, this jade pendant will gradually repair under the nourishment of spiritual power and human body, returning to its previous appearance, and the spirit gathering array can also nourish your body.¡± "As for the price, forget it this time. I have something else to ask you for help." ??Repairing the jade pendant is indeed a separate price, but now that Pei Anzhu has someone to ask for, he is naturally embarrassed to charge the other party''s money. ?Zhou Ying was curious: "Is there anything you need me to do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： right to know the truth Chapter 28 The right to know the truth Pei Anzhu said to Zhou Ying while recording the spirit gathering formation: ¡°I¡¯d like your help writing a story.¡± Zhou Yingfu went to the heart and asked: ¡°Is it the story about the female ghost in House No. 144 yesterday?¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and explained: ¡°She died unjustly despite being stigmatized, and the real reason is sad.¡± "Although she has harmed others, she should be cleared and let the world know that some things, even after a hundred years, are neither good nor evil and cannot be reversed." ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to ask you to clear her name.¡± "It''s just that the world has the right to know the truth. Why did she die and why she became like this? Please help me write it down clearly." The reason why I asked Zhou Ying to help write this story was because Zhou Ying had seen Qiulian with her own eyes. ?Although she didn''t hear Qiulian tell the whole story about the past, she was still half a party involved. With the live broadcast screen recording as evidence, her words would be more credible. Right and wrong, right and wrong, cannot be erased¡ª¡ª It is true that Qiulian died unjustly and her resentment persisted, but it is also true that she turned into a ghost and killed innocent people indiscriminately. ??What Pei Anzhu can do is to tell the world about all the good and evil. Let the world, while hating resentful ghosts for harming people and being bloodthirsty and cruel, also feel a trace of pity for this once pitiful girl. At least let Qiulian know that her death was in vain, and even after a hundred years, people will still remember it. That¡¯s all. ?Zhou Ying nodded solemnly and agreed: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, don¡¯t worry, I will write this story well, and I will write everything you told me exactly as it is.¡± ¡°I wonder if we can add a contact information? When I finish writing, I will send it to you?¡± Pei Anzhu paused and said: ¡°That¡¯s okay, then add WeChat.¡± ¡°You will be considered an old customer from now on. Next time you or someone around you encounters this kind of thing, you can come to me again and get a 20% discount.¡± ?Zhou Ying got her wish and added Pei Anzhu''s WeChat account, and she was so happy that she couldn''t open her mouth from ear to ear. Next, Pei Anzhu relayed the story of Qiulian to Zhou Ying. By the time the story was finished, the repair formation on the jade pendant was almost inscribed. After sending Zhou Ying away, Pei Anzhu immediately logged into the backstage of Dolphin Live. She looked at the message from [Encounter by Chance], saved the other party''s contact information, then packed her luggage, checked out, and left the hotel. is not from Pingcheng, but from Yuncheng. ? Pingcheng and Yuncheng are far apart, about 500 kilometers apart. Although the entire distance between the two places is expressway, it still takes five or six hours to reach the destination by car. So, Pei Anzhu chose to take a plane. ?Before going to the airport, she went to the hospital first and went to the ICU ward to see the old Taoist priest as usual. The old Taoist priest''s breathing was steady, his soul gradually stabilized, and it was obvious that he was recovering well. The nurse also said that with the old Taoist priest''s current recovery speed, he may be able to be transferred to a general ward in a month at most. Pei Anzhu felt relieved. After leaving the hospital, he drove straight to the airport. She abandoned her car in the parking lot, only carried a small backpack with some necessary things in it, and then bought the latest ticket to Yuncheng. ?Before boarding the plane, she called [Occasionally] and told her that she would come. So, two hours later, Pei Anzhu got off the plane at Yuncheng Airport and met the driver sent by [Encounter by Chance] to pick her up. The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw Pei Anzhu, he looked surprised: "Are you the Qingzhu Immortal Lord? The... expert our wife invited?" ?Before he came to pick him up at the airport, his wife repeatedly told him that this Qingzhu Immortal Lord was a very powerful man and that he must be respectful and polite. ?He originally thought that the master who could make his wife full of praise should be an old man, right? The result is a young girl? Pei Anzhu saw the confusion in the driver''s eyes. She had no idea of ??explaining and just said: "It''s me, please take me to see your wife now." When she solved the problem that troubled [Encounter by Chance], these doubts were naturally dispelled. ??The driver was of high quality. Even though he had doubts, he still obeyed the wife''s instructions and was polite and respectful to Pei Anzhu. He was not disrespectful because of her young age. ¡°Please.¡± The driver bowed and made an invitation gesture. After Pei Anzhu got into the car and sat down, he returned to the cab, started the vehicle, moved forward smoothly, and sped towards the destination. ?Pei Anzhu knew that [Meet by Chance] was a rich man when he was doing fortune-telling before. When you get to the place, you will see how rich the other person is¡ª Junlintianxia Villa Area. ? Located in the center of Yuncheng, it is quiet in the bustle. It is the best single-family villa area in the entire Yuncheng area. Almost all the wealthy families in Yuncheng live here. ?Even though there are so many rich people living here, it doesn''t look crowded or complicated at all. Because every household has its own territory. ?Each villa is separated by a green belt. The tall trees in the green belt form a forest, blocking out the sky and sun, which not only beautifies the environment, but also ensures the privacy of the residents. In addition, different roads are planned from the gate of the villa area to different residences. Except for the initial public domain, there is truly one household per road. Those roads are all private property, with guard booths set up, and no one can enter without permission. ??It took the driver more than half an hour to drive Pei Anzhu from the gate of the community to the residence of [Ping Shui Yun Feng]. When the car stopped, Pei Anzhu saw two words written on the outside of the villa: Shen Zhai. ??The lady [Encounter by chance] whom I had seen in the previous video was standing at the door waiting. As soon as she saw Pei Anzhu, she greeted him enthusiastically: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you are finally here.¡± As she said that, she subconsciously looked at Pei Anzhu, but when she saw Pei Anzhu''s face, she was slightly startled, with some doubts on her face. Pei Anzhu thought that the other party had such an expression because she saw that she was young, so he didn''t think much about it. After all, since she came into this world, many people have shown such expressions after learning her identity, such as Cui Yun, Sister Song, and the previous driver... ?She spoke: "Mrs. Shen, I wonder if Mr. Shen is at home? The main root cause of what happened in your family is still with him, and he needs to be here to solve it." "Yes." Mrs. Shen nodded, "I knew you were coming today, so I told him specifically and asked him to wait with me at home." ?While saying this, Mrs. Shen led Pei Anzhu through the door. The interior decoration of Shen''s house is fresh and elegant, which is in line with Mrs. Shen''s taste, but it is also low-key and luxurious, worthy of the wealth and status of the Shen family. In the living room, an elegant middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa and making tea. Seeing Pei Anzhu, he stood up and introduced himself: "Hello, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I am Shen Qinghe. Welcome to the Shen family." His attitude was polite and his words were polite, but there was a slight alienation in his eyes. It was obvious that he was being polite to a young girl because of his wife''s sake, rather than recognizing her identity as a metaphysician. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Cutting off someones opportunity is like killing ones parents Chapter 29: Cutting off opportunities is like killing your parents Pei Anzhu nodded towards Shen Qinghe and said: "My surname is Pei. You can call me Master Pei or Miss Pei." ¡°Since I have met you in my true form in reality, there is no need to call me the name Qingzhu Immortal Lord anymore.¡± "I was invited by Mrs. Shen to solve the strange things that happened to Mr. Shen recently. Mr. Shen is also a busy man with many things to do. Let''s not talk more and get started." Shen Qinghe couldn''t help but be stunned after hearing this. Actually, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe in metaphysics, he just doesn¡¯t believe in Pei Anzhu¡¯s age. ??Even though the other party was live-streaming fortune telling and seemed to be quite capable, he didn''t think that what happened to him could be solved by a little girl. ??The reason why he agreed to let Pei Anzhu come to the door was just because he had a problem recently and his wife was depressed, so he just followed her wishes and made her happy. ?However, looking at Miss Pei¡¯s attitude now, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s half-baked? Shen Qinghe has a lot of thoughts. ??But as a successful person who has been in the business for a long time, his expression was not obvious. He still politely invited Pei Anzhu to sit down, poured her tea, and then said: ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss Pei, how do you want to solve what happened to me?¡± Shen Qinghe didn''t say what happened to him. As far as he knew, his wife didn''t tell Pei Anzhu in too much detail. He specifically asked the question in an ambiguous way out of temptation. Pei Anzhu previously knew Shen Qinghe¡¯s horoscope from Mrs. Shen, but now he has seen him in person and has a clear understanding of his fate: ¡°Mr. Shen is destined to be rich and powerful.¡± ¡°What you encounter this time is just a destined fate in your life.¡± ¡°If there is someone to help you, you will make further progress; if there is no one to help you, even if you fall to the bottom, you will make a comeback.¡± ¡°However, this is just your life.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t handle the things you encounter well, you¡¯ll be fine, but it will endanger your family, especially your children.¡± ?This does not conflict with what Pei Anzhu told Mrs. Shen in the live broadcast room before. ?At that time, she said that improper handling would endanger life, not Shen Qinghe''s own life, but the lives of his children. As soon as Mrs. Shen heard this, she immediately became anxious. She was about to speak, but Shen Qinghe stopped her. ?He motioned to his wife not to speak yet, and then asked Pei Anzhu: ¡°Miss Pei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that I feel that your alarmist words are no different from those liars who make nonsense under the overpass.¡± ?They all deliberately make things serious to make people feel anxious, and pretend that there is a way to solve the problem, and then naturally defraud money. Pei Anzhu smiled and asked without explaining or arguing: ¡°The strange things happening to Mr. Shen started two months ago. Before that, were you involved in some projects that needed to be started?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Shen Qinghe asked. ??The Shen family is not a small household in Yuncheng, and it is no secret that the Shen Group is involved in the development and construction of the forest area in the eastern suburbs. This kind of thing can be found out as long as one is willing. ¡°Mr. Shen was on site when the ground was broken, and in order to show his importance to this project, it was Mr. Shen who did the first digging himself?¡± Pei Anzhu asked immediately. "That''s true. Is there a problem?" Shen Qinghe was puzzled. ??He was not the only one present at the time, but also his assistant and the person in charge of the project partner. It was no secret who was the first to take action. ??Pei Anzhu would know, which only proves that she has wide connections, many channels, and well-informed information. It does not prove that she can count. Having determined something, Pei Anzhu stopped talking and said: "Of course there is a problem, and it''s a big problem." "If I''m not mistaken, the place you dug is a fox''s cave." ¡°There are many intelligent animals in this world. Those who are lucky can use the aura of heaven and earth to transform themselves into animals. Those who are unlucky can only wait for an opportunity in a specific place.¡± ¡°The project that Mr. Shen is leading and participating in should be east of Yuncheng, right?¡± ¡°The vegetation there is luxuriant and the spiritual energy is abundant. The ancestors of beasts once transformed here to survive the calamity. It is the best place for many species that have developed spiritual intelligence to find opportunities to transform.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what happened to the fox.¡± "But when you go down with your shovel and destroy its cave, it is equivalent to destroying its home." ¡°And because of the project you participated in, it damaged the surrounding environment, broke the circulation of spiritual energy there, and caused disorder of the spiritual energy for its practice.¡± ¡°To that fox, you are the enemy who destroyed its cave and cut off its opportunities.¡± ¡°There is a saying in the spiritual world, ¡®Destroying people¡¯s opportunities is like killing their parents.¡¯ If the fox has made such a big enmity against you, how could it not take revenge on you?¡± ¡°So, it has cast a spell on you, making you restless day and night.¡± ¡°Do you often have hallucinations during the day?¡± ¡°You obviously work in a company, but you often feel as if you are in a huge pit, about to be buried alive, and occasionally you mistake the people around you for foxes?¡± ¡°The more important people are to you, the more fierce they are in your eyes, as if they will turn into foxes and eat you in the next second, making you terrified.¡± ¡°At night, every time you fall asleep, you will be chased by a group of foxes. You will run away all night, but in the end you will be torn apart by the fox¡¯s claws.¡± "If things go on like this, you will become depressed and have a bad temper, and you will lose several very important cooperation projects as a result. And you, who has always been gentle, polite and good-tempered, will vent your negative emotions on your wife and children without control. ¡± "If this matter is not resolved, your children will run away from home because they can''t stand your temper, and eventually die in a car accident on the road, and your career will plummet as a result." Shen Qinghe''s expression gradually changed after listening to Pei Anzhu''s words. From the initial indifferent indifference, he turned into serious eyes and frowning. From this expression, he knew that Pei Anzhu was right. She not only knew about the development site in the eastern suburbs forest area, but also knew that he had hallucinations and dreams at night. But he never told anyone about this, including his wife. ? ? Recently, he has been troubled by hallucinations and nightmares, and his temper has become increasingly irritable. He has said harsh words to his wife several times and lost his temper several times. ? Occasionally he wakes up from nightmares at night, and when faced with his wife¡¯s concerned eyes, he will subconsciously push her away. Because in his eyes, the person around him is not his wife, but a fox who wants to eat him. He has always felt that he has been too busy with projects recently, which has caused him to be too stressed, which is why he is not in good spirits and has developed these symptoms. So he didn¡¯t want to worry his wife by saying it. ??Didn¡¯t expect that it was actually the fox who had cast a spell that was causing trouble? ??And his behavior during this period has also caused misunderstandings in his wife - ?Just imagine, her husband, who was once gentle, polite, gentle and considerate, suddenly became impatient with her and even lost his temper. How could she not suspect that he had changed his mind? Under this misunderstanding, Mrs. Shen entered Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room. It was only by chance that this event came about. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Quite conscientious Chapter 30 Still has a conscience There was silence for a while in the Shen family''s living room. Logically speaking, the Shen couple can be regarded as people who have seen the world. Business people believe in metaphysics and feng shui, and they have met several capable Taoist practitioners. But they did not expect that one day, they would encounter such a thing. After hearing Pei Anzhu''s explanation, Mrs. Shen was relieved to know that her husband had not cheated on her. Then he remembered that his recent abnormality was due to the curse of the fox, and his heart tightened again: ¡°Master Pei, according to what you said, my husband has such a big enmity with that fox. Is there any way to resolve it?¡± ¡°My husband developed the project in accordance with the normal process. He didn¡¯t know beforehand that there was a fox that was about to become a spirit! Do you want to watch us, our family destroyed?¡± Pei Anzhu gave her a comforting smile and said: ¡°Of course there is a way, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± "Miss Pei, oh no, Master Pei, as long as you are willing to help the Shen family overcome this difficulty, I, Shen Qinghe, will owe you a favor." Shen Qinghe also changed his mind at this time, "In the future, in Yuncheng, anything useful will be It¡¯s my place, please feel free to speak, Master Pei.¡± Pei Anzhu looked at the two couples and asked Shen Qinghe: ¡°I want to hear your thoughts first, how do you want to solve this matter?¡± Shen Qinghe pondered for a long time and said: ¡°I started construction and groundbreaking according to normal procedures. Although I didn¡¯t know it beforehand, I did destroy the fox¡¯s shelter first.¡± ¡°All things have animism. Since Master Pei said that it has developed spiritual intelligence, it must be no different from human beings except for its transformation.¡± "If possible, I would like to form a good relationship with it and resolve this enmity." ¡°The project in the eastern suburbs is a certainty and must be carried out. It is not my own responsibility. I can stop it if I say it, but I am willing to give it other compensation.¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m looking for another spiritual energy-rich place or have other requirements, I will do my best if I can do it, and I also ask Master Pei to help me with this.¡± After hearing what Shen Qinghe said, Pei Anzhu smiled slowly and said: ¡°This trip was not in vain, I saw the right person.¡± ??When I saw Mrs. Shen in the live broadcast room, in addition to seeing that she was supposed to have a smooth life of wealth and honor, I also saw that she was a good person who did good deeds and accumulated good deeds. ??This is not only the case for Mrs. Shen, but also for Shen Qinghe. It is said that businessmen value profits, but there are also conscientious philanthropic entrepreneurs. The Shen family is one of them. For those who have no conscience, after learning that they are cursed by a fox, in order to ensure their own interests, their first thought is to kill the fox. Killing the fox and lifting the curse can also resolve this matter. But this was not Shen Qinghe''s choice. ?His words of "making a good relationship" and "all things have animism" let Pei Anzhu know that this person has a pure and kind nature, and he deserves to be rich and powerful in this life. Pei Anzhu said to Shen Qinghe: "Your choice was not wrong. In fact, the fox also left some room for you." ¡°Practitioners pay attention to cause and effect, and pay attention to retaliation.¡± ¡°In the eyes of the fox, if you destroy its home, it will destroy your home; if you destroy its opportunities, it will destroy your wealth.¡± ¡°But its life is still there, and it will have the opportunity to find another opportunity in the future, so it also keeps your life alive, giving you a chance to make a comeback in the future.¡± "In fact, if I don''t take action this time, this curse will be automatically lifted after all your children die and the company goes bankrupt." ¡°With your character, you won¡¯t be able to recover from this.¡± ¡°This is consistent with my initial description of your destiny.¡± After hearing this, Shen Qinghe breathed a heavy sigh of relief and said: "Then this is a problem for Master Pei. If you have anything you need to prepare, please feel free to ask. We will definitely follow your instructions." Pei Anzhu smiled and waved his hand; ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I have brought everything myself. All you have to do is take me to the place where you are breaking ground.¡± ¡°Where there is the scent or hair of a fox, I can summon it.¡± "I''m just a middleman. If you want to resolve the grudges, you have to talk it over yourself." ¡°Master Pei has come a long way, how about taking a day off and then we go to the eastern suburbs tomorrow?¡± Shen Qinghe asked. "It''s still early today. If you are free today, then go today." Pei Anzhu thought for a moment and suggested, "Solve it early and you will feel at ease earlier. After all, curses are not a good thing. If they stay on your body for a long time, It will damage your luck.¡± "Okay, I''ll have someone prepare the car right now." Shen Qinghe nodded. "I want to go with you, can you?" Mrs. Shen asked Pei Anzhu. ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Anzhu agreed. Shen Qinghe was very efficient and had the car ready very quickly. He was the same driver who went to the airport to pick up Pei Anzhu in the morning. ??He saw Pei Anzhu coming in. When she came out, not only Mrs. Shen, but also Mr. Shen also treated her with courtesy, and his suspicion and contempt for Pei Anzhu suddenly disappeared. ?According to Shen Qinghe''s instructions, the driver drove them to the eastern suburbs. The eastern suburbs were originally a forest area. ?The scenery here is beautiful, surrounded by mountains and rivers. Yuncheng¡¯s municipal department wants to build this place into a tourist attraction and increase Yuncheng¡¯s GDP. According to the plan, this place will be renovated on the original basis. It is necessary to cut down some trees, build a resort hotel for living, introduce hot springs into the mountain, and make detailed changes while retaining the general environment. ?This project is very promising, and Shen Qinghe spent some time to win it. ?At the request of the municipal department, the project started two months ago. Now the trees that should be cut down have been cut down and the land that should be bulldozed has been leveled. The environment in which foxes originally lived has been completely destroyed. When Pei Anzhu and the others arrived, the construction site was in full swing. Machines and workers took turns taking turns, and dust was flying for a while. ??The person in charge of the scene thought that Shen Qinghe was here for inspection, and was about to come over to say hello, but saw Shen Qinghe waving his hand, indicating that they didn''t need to worry about him. Immediately afterwards, Shen Qinghe took Pei Anzhu to the place where he was digging: ¡°Master Pei, this is it.¡± ¡°More than two months have passed. People are coming and going, and there is sand and dust everywhere. Does the smell of fox still exist?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still there.¡± Pei Anzhu said. ?Foxes always have a special smell, which is very pungent and long-lasting. That¡¯s why humans have a word called: foxy smell. Even though the smell has faded in the past two months, it is still there. ??Pei Anzhu took out a piece of yellow paper from his bag, then took out a brush and cinnabar, and drew a summoning talisman, integrating the remaining smell of this place into the summoning talisman. Then, he lit the talisman paper, made a sign, and muttered something. The talisman burned to ashes on the ground, and a plume of green smoke rose vertically, then changed direction in mid-air and drifted into the distance. After doing all this, Pei Anzhu found a stone nearby to sit down and greeted others: ¡°You guys should also find a place to sit down and wait.¡± ¡°The fox will come over when it sees the call, but if it runs far away, it may take some time to get here.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Talking fox Chapter 31 The Talking Fox Time passes minute by minute. ?The few of them did nothing, just waiting around here, which looked a little strange to other people on the construction site. But under Shen Qinghe¡¯s instructions, no one came to disturb him. Waiting is a long process. The talisman on the ground has long been burned out, and even the green smoke has disappeared without a trace. Shen Qinghe was afraid of wronging Pei Anzhu, so he asked someone to bring in a few chairs, a few bottles of pure water, and an oversized parasol, and tried his best to treat her as thoughtfully as possible. ?About half an hour later, several strange noises were heard nearby. Pei Anzhu was the first to hear the noise and turned to follow the sound - But she saw a fox head emerging from the grass ten meters away from her. ??It is very smart. It uses the grass to cover its body and keeps a distance from humans. It looks here and there carefully, its eyes alert, for fear of any traps. It can also be understood that humans have destroyed its home and cut off its opportunities, and it really has no good impressions of humans. More importantly, it has already retaliated against the human mastermind, and now someone suddenly summons it in a way that it cannot refuse. Can it not be cautious? The next second, the fox''s eyes met Pei Anzhu''s, their eyes collided in the air, and the atmosphere was stagnant for a moment. ¡°Here we come.¡± Pei Anzhu said. Shen Qinghe stood up excitedly and looked around: ¡°Coming? Where are you?¡± Pei Anzhu pursed his lips in the direction of the fox, and then said: ¡°There are too many people here, so it¡¯s not convenient to talk. I¡¯ll go and chat with it first, and you can follow later.¡± After saying that, she raised her feet and walked towards the fox. ??When the fox saw Pei Anzhu walking towards him, he became more and more wary and kept retreating, trying to distance himself from Pei Anzhu. ?But who would have thought that Pei Anzhu was extremely fast, almost in a weird way, and arrived in front of it in the blink of an eye, then grabbed the collar of the back of its neck and lifted it up. ??This is a red red fox. Its fur is bright, soft and shiny, and its eyes are clear and spiritual. It is completely different from those ignorant species that have not developed their intelligence. ¡°Zhizhi¡ªzhizhi¡ª¡± Red Fox struggled a few times. However, he discovered that this human woman had used some method to imprison her ability, completely strangling her destiny, without any room for resistance. Pei Anzhu picked it up, looked at it over and over, and said in surprise: ¡°Huh? It¡¯s actually a two-tailed one?¡± ¡°According to your level of cultivation, it must have been at least five hundred years, right? You still haven¡¯t found a chance to transform?¡± Red fox:¡­ ?It rolled its eyes, and those spiritual eyes seemed to be full of contempt, as if to say: ?Little girl, if I can change my form, will you catch me? ??Pei Anzhu didn''t mind the red fox''s eyes. She looked behind her. Shen Qinghe and Mrs. Shen had already followed, so she hugged the fox and walked further. She didn¡¯t stop until she was out of sight of those at the construction site. After a while, the Shen family and his wife arrived. As soon as the red fox saw Shen Qinghe, he immediately became filled with hatred. He waved his claws at him and howled a few times, as if he wanted to swallow him. Shen Qinghe was startled. The scene of being chased by a fox in his nightmare suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. He took a few steps back nervously and asked: ¡°Master Pei, how do I communicate with it?¡± Pei Anzhu slapped the fox on the head and said: "With your cultivation, even though you haven''t transformed yet, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to speak people''s words, right?" ? ? ? "You should be able to tell that I am a metaphysician, but I am not here to kill you, I am here to help you. To resolve the grudge with Mr. Shen.¡± "If you have any demands, you can tell Mr. Shen directly. Don''t worry, with me here, you can''t seek revenge from Mr. Shen now, but similarly, they can''t hurt you." Red Fox indeed did not feel any ill will from Pei Anzhu. ?Although it has five hundred years of cultivation, its experience is still shallow and it cannot see Pei Anzhu''s monstrous merits, but it can vaguely feel that there is an aura on her body that makes it very comfortable. ?Red Fox rolled his eyes and spoke to Shen Qinghe: "Being trapped in an illusion and haunted by nightmares, doesn''t it feel good? You deserve it. Who told you to destroy my cave and ruin my opportunities?" ¡°If I hadn¡¯t wanted to become an immortal and didn¡¯t dare to do too much to you, I would have killed you long ago!¡± After saying this, it bared its teeth at Shen Qinghe again. ?Despite Pei Anzhu''s reminder, Shen Qinghe and his wife were still startled by this eloquent fox. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ?Sure enough, the world is so big and full of surprises. A misunderstanding actually led them to see a fox with two tails, and it could actually speak human language. Pei Anzhu saw this and stroked it again: ¡°Stop being scary!¡± "Mr. Shen broke ground in accordance with normal human procedures and did not know anything about you. If you want to retaliate, you should not be so heavy-handed." ¡°Do you think that since you didn¡¯t kill someone with your own hands, it doesn¡¯t count as committing murder?¡± "According to your approach, Mr. Shen''s children will die soon. Although you are not the murderer, the incident happened because of you, and part of this debt will still be borne by you!" ¡°It is more difficult for animals to become spirits than for humans. If you have the evil of karma, your thunder disaster will be more serious.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t kill Mr. Shen just because the cave was destroyed and the opportunity was ruined. Mr. Shen learned about your affairs and was willing to turn the conflict into friendship with you.¡± ¡°Both of you are actually soft-hearted and have room for mercy. I can¡¯t bear to see Mr. Shen¡¯s family ruined, and I can¡¯t bear to see you ruined because of this, so I¡¯m willing to be a middleman for you.¡± ¡°So, both of you, show sincerity and have a good talk.¡± ?Red Fox rolled his eyes again and sneered: ¡°It¡¯s just a cave. They don¡¯t know how hard it is to find opportunities. Don¡¯t you, a Xuanmen disciple, know that?¡± ¡°Five hundred years ago, shortly after I was born, I was lucky enough to witness the senior black fox of my clan transforming into another form after a thunder tribulation here. Thanks to the grace of my predecessor, I was able to open my spiritual wisdom early and embark on the path of spiritual practice.¡± ¡°I have been here for five hundred years, and I felt that the opportunity to transform was here, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would dig it up for me. Can you not hate it if I let it go?¡± ¡°He came to you just to break the curse.¡± "Okay, there are two ways, either kill me, or give me a chance, and I will take the initiative to withdraw the curse." After hearing this, Shen Qinghe immediately expressed his stance: "I don''t want to kill, so I asked Master Pei to resolve it. I don''t know what senior fox... the opportunity you mentioned, what requirements do you have?" ¡°Tsk.¡± Red Fox smiled, ¡°Do you really want to give me a chance? Let me tell you, it¡¯s not that easy!¡± Pei Anzhu pressed Red Fox¡¯s head and said: ¡°Stop talking nonsense, tell me the conditions first!¡± ??The red fox felt that his head was about to be bald, but under the eaves, he had to lower his head, so he had to speak honestly: ¡°First of all, I need aura, a lot of aura, to improve my cultivation and cope with transformation.¡± ¡°Secondly, I need the lightning strike wood to understand the law of thunder tribulation and deepen my understanding of thunder tribulation.¡± ¡°Finally, I need a place to practice. It should be big enough and quiet enough, so that at least I won¡¯t be too conspicuous when I go through the thunder tribulation.¡± ¡°Can you do this?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Provide support to the family immortals Chapter 32: Supporting the Immortals Red Fox¡¯s request is actually not excessive. ??The forest area on the eastern outskirts of Yuncheng was originally such a feng shui treasure land full of spiritual energy¡ª ?The lush vegetation here, with flowers, stones, reeds and leaves, forms a natural spiritual energy formation that is endless and it is a good place for cultivation. ?Five hundred years ago, a black fox took form here, and the vegetation was affected by thunder and lightning. The law of thunder and lightning remained on it for practitioners to understand. Finally, if this place is not developed, it is indeed a pure place to escape calamity. ?But now, it¡¯s all gone. After hearing what Red Fox said, Shen Qinghe thought for a moment and discussed: "I will arrange for people to search for the same Feng Shui treasure land all over the country. If I find it, I will buy it at a big price for Senior Fox to practice, how about it?" Hearing this, Red Fox rolled his eyes again and sneered: ¡°Naive! Do you think Feng Shui treasure land is so easy to find?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that before you can find it, the thunder tribulation of my transformation will come. I have no spiritual energy and no understanding of the law. I am asked to go through the thunder tribulation with my bare hands. Do you want me to die?¡± ¡°To take a step back, even if you find a treasure land, I¡¯m afraid that place already has an owner.¡± ¡°The creatures raised in the treasure land generally develop their spiritual wisdom relatively smoothly. A powerful dragon can¡¯t overpower a local snake. You want me to compete for territory with others?¡± Shen Qinghe was scolded twice by the red fox. He had no choice but to look at Pei Anzhu for help. Master Pei is very capable, and these two-tailed foxes are very good in her hands. There should be a solution, right? Mrs. Shen also spoke: ¡°Master Pei, please help us no matter what. I know it¡¯s tacky to talk about money, but if this matter can be resolved smoothly, I will definitely reward you heavily.¡± ??Pei Anzhu didn''t mean to take advantage of Qiao and want to raise the price, but she didn''t interrupt after she asked Red Fox to communicate with Shen Qinghe. ?Now that people ask her questions, she naturally wants to help solve the problem. What¡¯s more, talking about money is not vulgar. ???Although Pei Anzhu is not short of money for the time being, who would complain about having too much money? After all, she still has to fulfill the original owner''s last wish, buy a house in a big city, and provide for the old Taoist priests in their old age. How can the money she has now be enough? ?So she smiled and said: ¡°Actually, there is no other way.¡± As soon as these words came out, the Shen family couple and the red fox looked at her in unison, with expectation in their eyes. ?She didn¡¯t show off and said directly: ¡°Perhaps, Mr. Shen, would you like to try to support the family immortals?¡± "Providing support to the family immortals?" Shen Qinghe was stunned, "What does this mean?" Pei Anzhu explained: ¡°All things have animism, and there have been many folk stories about animals repaying kindness through the ages, which in turn gave rise to the folk worship of animals, the most important of which is to make offerings to family immortals.¡± ¡°There are generally five families of family immortals, namely the fox immortal, yellow immortal, white immortal, willow immortal and gray immortal. They represent foxes, weasels, hedgehogs, snakes and mice respectively.¡± ¡°The red fox in front of you has developed spiritual wisdom, has two tails, can speak human language, and has a high level of cultivation. Apart from not being transformed, it can already meet the requirements of a family immortal.¡± ¡°If you choose to support the family immortal, I can make a contract for you both.¡± After saying these words, before Shen Qinghe could express his position, Red Fox exploded first: "Are you kidding? You want me to be their family fairy? They ruined my cave and opportunities, and I still have to protect his whole family? I won''t do it!" Shen Qinghe had also heard about supporting family immortals before. ??Providing support to a family fairy is equivalent to enshrining a protective deity at home. The presence of the family fairy can protect the family''s success and safety. To be honest, he also felt that Master Pei was too whimsical. ??This red fox clearly wants to collect debts from him, so how could he be willing to become the Shen family fairy? Pei Anzhu lowered her head and looked at the fox in her arms. Its fur was soft and soft. She couldn''t help but stroke it twice more and spoke again; ¡°Why are you so anxious? I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet!¡± "Little fox, your biggest wish now is to transform. The biggest obstacle to transformation is the fear that you will not be able to survive the thunder tribulation." "Then do you know what kind of person can best survive the thunder tribulation?" ?Red Fox snorted coldly and said: ¡°You still need to ask? Everyone knows that those who cultivate the power of merit are the easiest to survive thunder disasters.¡± "It is said that God has the virtue of good life, and practitioners should do more good deeds and accumulate more merits. When passing through the thunder tribulation, the way of heaven and the thunder tribulation will also be mindful of the merits and virtues, and open up the net!" On the contrary, if you do too many evil deeds, the thunder disaster will be more serious. ?Tiandao will not allow evildoers to become immortals or gods and control too much power, because that will be a disaster for the people of the world. ?This made Pei Anzhu think of his own thunder disaster. She is the reincarnation of a good person from the tenth life, and she is truly a body of merit. In addition, she punishes evil and promotes good, and follows cause and effect. Logically speaking, thunder calamity should not be difficult for her. But she ended up in another world because of that thunder disaster. What is the reason for this? ?Doubts flashed through her heart, and then she was deeply suppressed in her heart. I am afraid she needs to find a way back before she can figure this out for herself. What needs to be resolved now is the grudge between Red Fox and the Shen family. Pei Anzhu said to Red Fox: "Since you know that merit is the most beneficial to surviving the thunderstorm, you should not refuse. Because Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen have great merit." It is difficult to find a good person in ten lifetimes, but good people in two or three lifetimes are common, such as the Shen family and his wife. "When you become their family immortal, you don''t just have to pay. They also have to support you." Pei Anzhu added, "They can provide you with the power of merit and the power of faith. These two things are not as good as your own. Is the Law of Thunder useful?¡± "Support me with the power of merit?" Red Fox was stunned, "Huh, merit is such a precious thing, how could they be willing?" Shen Qinghe and Mrs. Shen looked at each other and expressed their opinions quickly: ¡°We are willing.¡± ¡°Although we are not cultivators, and we don¡¯t know what the power of merit refers to, doing good deeds and deeds is what my wife and I have been insisting on over the years.¡± ¡°If doing this can make up for the loss I caused to Senior Fox, then we are willing.¡± ?The red fox wanted to agree immediately, but he endured it and said: ¡°You must think clearly! The power of merit waxes and wanes. If you give it to me, you will have less.¡± ¡°If I need too much to transform, your merits may be exhausted by me, and you won¡¯t be able to have a good pregnancy in your next life!¡± Hearing this, Shen Qinghe smiled: ¡°This life is not over yet, so why bother thinking about the next one?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, according to what Master Pei said, merit can be accumulated. At most, my wife and I will just do more good people and good deeds for the rest of our lives.¡± ??Red Fox saw that Shen Qinghe sincerely agreed with this plan to support the family immortals, and was not reluctant to give up his own merits. He thought about it, nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I am willing to become your family fairy." After the words fell, the Shen couple breathed a sigh of relief and showed a comfortable smile. "Now that the deal is settled, let''s go back." Pei Anzhu said, "I will help you both form a contract, but you need to prepare some things in advance." ¡°Thank you, Master Pei.¡± Shen Qinghe bowed and made a gesture of invitation. Pei Anzhu hugged the fox and walked towards where the Shen family parked their car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Named "Red Flame" Chapter 33 is called ¡°Red Flame¡± ?Getting in the car, Mrs. Shen remembered her fortune-telling in the live broadcast room and asked: "Master Pei, when you said that what happened to my husband was both a risk and an opportunity, if it was handled properly, our family would be able to make further progress. Did you mean to support the family immortals?" ?Pei Anzhu nodded and did not deny it. Without Jiaxian, Shen Qinghe''s family and career will be severely damaged. This is a risk. ??If you support the family immortals and turn risks into opportunities, the Shen family will reach a higher level. ¡°I¡¯m really glad now that I clicked into Master Pei¡¯s live broadcast room.¡± Mrs. Shen touched her chest and sighed. Hearing this, Pei Anzhu explained with a smile: ¡°Everything has a cause and effect. The fact that you came in at that time and met me is also related to your family¡¯s good deeds all year round.¡± ¡°Good things come to you, and your family is destined to survive this disaster.¡± After hearing this, Red Fox was a little unconvinced and asked: ¡°They¡¯ve been rewarded for their good deeds, but what about me?¡± "I have practiced cultivation for five hundred years and have always followed the instructions of Senior Black Fox. I have been careful in my words and deeds. I have never committed any sin. Wasn''t it because the cave was destroyed and the opportunity was cut off?" ¡°Am I not worthy of good deeds?¡± ??This is an outspoken fox. What he said made Pei Anzhu laugh. She thought for a while and asked instead: ¡°Why are you obsessed with that patch of woods in the eastern suburbs?¡± ¡°Apart from the spiritual energy there for practice and the laws of thunder and lightning for understanding, there is no guarantee that you will be able to successfully transform, right?¡± ?Red Fox suddenly became furious and retorted: "Who said that? I clearly feel that my chance to transform is right there!" "You are also a practitioner. You should understand that mysterious feeling. When you are approaching a breakthrough, you will receive a kind of guidance. You don''t know the origin or reason, but you just know that the opportunity is coming!" "I understand." Pei Anzhu nodded, and then asked, "But how do you know whether the guidance you feel in the dark refers to the place in the eastern suburbs forest area, or to the people you met there? Where are the people?¡± Red Fox:¡­? ? ? ?It looked at Pei Anzhu with two eyes, seeming to be stunned by the question. yes! ?Compared to surviving the tribulation alone in the woods of the eastern suburbs and transforming into another form, it is obvious that becoming the Shen family''s family immortal will help it practice more! ??The power of the Shen family''s merits can help it survive the thunder calamity more easily, which is much more reliable than its own understanding of the laws of thunder and lightning! ?So it seems that the opportunity it sensed to transform actually refers to Shen Qinghe it met in the forest, rather than the forest? ?It seems... earned? Pei Anzhu saw the two fox eyes rolling around, and then showed an expression of sudden realization, and knew that it had figured it out. ?So, she nodded slightly towards Red Fox, expressing her affirmation. Chi Hu was originally a little reluctant to become the Shen Family Immortal, but now that he has figured it out, the estrangement in his heart suddenly disappeared. The Shen family are really good people! When it becomes the Shen family''s fairy, we must take good care of the whole family! ?Pei Anzhu looked at the satisfied two parties and smiled slightly, hiding his merit and fame. ??If the gap in Red Fox''s heart cannot be eliminated, then the two parties will be forcibly bound together. There is no guarantee that no accident will happen in the future. So, she wanted to eliminate this possibility in advance. ?She is a young genius that everyone praises. Whenever she takes action, she must be thoughtful and leave no consequences! *** Return to the Shen family. Shen Qinghe led Pei Anzhu through the door more respectfully than before, and then asked: ¡°Master Pei, you said before that you need to prepare something to support the family immortals and conclude a contract. I wonder what I need to prepare?¡± Pei Anzhu put down the little fox in his hand, took out a piece of paper from his backpack, and handed it over: ¡°This is the blueprint of the Immortal Tower. You need to find someone to customize it.¡± It is different to support a family fairy and to keep a pet as a follower. This has its own requirements. What''s more, pets also have separate nests. How can the family fairy not have a place to live? The Jiaxian Tower is the residence of the Jiaxian. Simply put, Jiaxian Tower is a wooden temple model. ?It is about three feet wide and two feet high. The workmanship is almost the same as that of a real temple. It has a ridge, a corridor, etc., and there are several doors in the front. It is equivalent to a scaled down version of the real temple. ?In the middle of the interior of the Jiaxian Tower, there is a statue or tablet of the Jiaxian. There are tributes in front and an incense burner in front. The overall look is similar to going to a temple to offer incense and worship. Shen Qinghe took the drawing and saw that it was very detailed and every place was clearly marked. He couldn''t help but ask: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Master Pei is not only a master of cultivation, but also an excellent painter.¡± ??The paintings of this fairy tower are lifelike, and they are no worse than the temples built in reality. "I didn''t draw this." Pei Anzhu would not take credit casually. "The seniors in the family left notes. This drawing was passed down from seniors." Shuyun Temple is also a Taoist temple after all. ??The old Taoist priest¡¯s sect has handed down many ancient books and clothing. ?The old Taoist priests didn''t understand those books, so they never read them. On weekdays, they only carried some accessories to show their appearance when they went out. Since Pei Anzhu came, he has looked through the Taoist temple and found a lot of good things. ??The drawings of this fairy building were found in Shuyunguan. Hearing this, Shen Qinghe smiled and asked again: ¡°In addition to the Jiaxian Tower, do I also have to build a statue for this senior fox?¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°As for statues, jade carvings are the best, followed by gold carvings, and stone and wood carvings are also acceptable. It depends on your own wishes.¡± ¡°In addition, the household immortals supported by some people are spirits and can live directly in the statue, but your household immortals are entities and need to be placed in a separate residence next to the household immortal tower.¡± "There are no special requirements for this residence. You can choose it according to your own ideas." "I''ll call someone to do it right away." Shen Qinghe agreed repeatedly, "The statue must be made of jade, the best jade, and the residence must be the best. Our family has this condition." The Shen family is rich and naturally works efficiently. ?In just one afternoon, everything was ready. The Shen family even made a special room in the big villa where they lived, placed the Jiaxian Pavilion in it, enshrined the red fox statue, and even placed the red fox''s residence here. After everything was ready, Pei Anzhu drew up a contract for both parties. When drafting the contract, Pei Anzhu suddenly remembered something and turned to ask Red Fox: ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a name.¡± Red Fox spat out these words with a downcast face. It is a wild fox. It has never seen its parents since it was born, so naturally no one gave it a name. ?After opening his spiritual wisdom, he also adhered to the concept of resolutely not being involved in the world, hiding in the deep mountains and old forests to practice alone, without any contact with the outside world. ?Gradually, it feels that the name is not an important thing. After hearing this, Pei Anzhu thought for a moment: ¡°Signing a contract requires a name. How about I give you a name? How about Xiaohong? Look at the color of your coat. Does this name suit you well?¡± Red Fox: ...ugly jpg. Looking at the fox''s mournful face, Pei Anzhu burst out laughing: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± "You belong to the red fox clan, and your fur is as red as fire. How about I call you Chi Yan?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： Everyone has come Chapter 34 It¡¯s all here Red Fox nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Just do it.¡± After deciding on the names, Pei Anzhu drew up a contract, wrote the names of Chi Yan and Shen Qinghe, and took two drops of blood from their fingertips. ?The blood soaked into the deed paper, a flash of light flashed, and the contract was established. The Shen family''s matter has been completely settled. Shen Qinghe was grateful and offered to treat Pei Anzhu to dinner and arrange a table at a high-end restaurant owned by the Shen family, but Pei Anzhu refused: "There''s no need to eat. I have other important things to do, so I can''t stay longer." Hearing this, Shen Qinghe didn''t force it anymore. He just asked for her bank card account number before Pei Anzhu left, and asked his assistant to transfer a sum of money to her, and explained: "Master Pei helped my Shen family resolve the curse, get rid of the predicament, and prevent our Shen family from being destroyed. It even went further. It is a great kindness that cannot be repaid." ¡°It¡¯s a small thought, but it¡¯s not respectful, so please accept it, Master Pei.¡± "Mr. Shen, you''re welcome, I''ll take my leave first." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he left the Shen family. Shen Qinghe didn''t ask her where she was going, but still sent a driver to take her there, and told the driver that whether she was going to the station, the airport, or somewhere else, she must provide good service. ?Pei Anzhu did not reject Shen Qinghe''s kindness. ??Although she is barely rich now, she needs to spend money in the province and there is free transportation, so there is no need for her to be polite: ¡°Please, please send me to Shuixiao West Lane, Xuanwu Street.¡± ??Shuixiaoxi Lane, Xuanwu Street, is Cui Yun¡¯s home. ?Cui Yun also lives in Yuncheng. Previously in Pingcheng, when he signed a contract with Pei Anzhu, he had told him his home address. Pei Anzhu thought that since she was already here, after settling the Shen family''s affairs, it would be better to also settle the matters promised to Cui Yun. I promised before that I would change the feng shui of Cui Yun''s house. ?Pei Anzhu called Cui Yun in the car and informed him in advance that he would come, so as not to rush to the door and cause trouble to others. The driver concentrates on driving and does not look sideways. ?But the space in the car was so large, the sound of Pei Anzhu''s phone still fell into his ears. He thought of how respectful his employer was to Pei Anzhu, and saw that Pei Anzhu was so busy with his business. He felt a little moved in his heart, but finally couldn''t hold it back and said: ¡°Master Pei, I know you are an expert and do not take action easily, but I will ask you for a talisman, is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course, I am not as rich as Mr. Shen, but Mr. Shen is generous and his salary is not low. I have also saved some. I wonder if 200,000 is enough?¡± As a driver who has worked for the Shen family for many years, he actually knows a lot of information. For example, Shen Qinghe asked his assistant to give Pei Anzhu money, and he actually paid 10 million. This amount of money was nothing to the Shen family, but to him as a driver, it was a huge amount of money. ??He didn''t know how much Pei Anzhu sold a talisman. ??But he followed the whole process today and saw with his own eyes how this young Master Pei kept a talkative two-tailed fox in submission. A fox demon with five hundred years of cultivation was unable to fight back in her hands. It shows that she is highly capable. After hearing what the driver said, Pei Anzhu looked up at his face. He saw that he was honest, honest and law-abiding, and asked: ¡°What kind of talisman do you want?¡± ¡°Is there any talisman that can protect your health?¡± the driver asked. "I look at your face and you are in good health, with no disease or pain. What do you want the health charm for?" Pei Anzhu asked one more question. After hearing this, the driver sighed and said: ¡°Actually, I am asking for it for my daughter.¡± ¡°Some time ago, my daughter graduated from college and went on a graduation trip with her roommates. They went out for fun. But when she came back, she felt dizzy and vomited, and she became very thin.¡± ¡°We took her to the hospital for examination. The doctor said she might be acclimatized and ate something unclean outside. She would be fine after a while.¡± "But it''s been several months, and she hasn''t gotten better. She obviously got an offer from a big company, but due to health reasons, she was unable to join the job, and she also lost this opportunity." ¡°Her mother died young, and I was just a daughter who had to work hard to raise her. I felt bad when she saw her sick, but I couldn¡¯t be with her all the time.¡± ¡°I can only ask Master Pei for a health charm, hoping she will get better.¡± My daughter is now physically unable to work, and the family''s income depends solely on the driver. ??The Shen family is generous, and he has been Mr. Shen¡¯s confidant driver for more than ten years. He cannot leave easily, so he cannot take good care of his daughter wholeheartedly. Pei Anzhu was a little confused after hearing what the driver said: ??If it''s just acclimatization, then a few days of rest should be enough. How could it be possible that it hasn''t healed for several months and is still dizzy and vomiting? It¡¯s not a problem that cannot be diagnosed medically and needs to be solved by metaphysical means, right? Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu said: ¡°How about this? Just leave me your contact information and I¡¯ll visit your house after I finish what I¡¯m doing, okay?¡± ¡°The five arts of metaphysics and fortune telling by mountain doctors, I also know how to practice medicine.¡± "I''ll go to your house first and check on your daughter. Maybe I can detect diseases that Western medicine can''t detect. If it doesn''t work, how about I draw a talisman on her?" When the driver heard this, he was happy at first, and then said: ¡°But Master Pei, I can¡¯t afford so much money.¡± The Shen family asked her to help. It was only ten million yuan to start. As a driver, he didn''t know if he could earn so much money in his lifetime. "Your love for your daughter can''t be measured by money?" Pei Anzhu said with a smile, "Let''s not talk about the price for now. Let me go and see the specific situation." ?The driver breathed a sigh of relief, immediately thanked Pei Anzhu, and exchanged phone numbers with Pei Anzhu. "What''s your surname?" Pei Anzhu asked while saving the number. ¡°My surname is Li.¡± The driver said, ¡°My name is Li Guokun.¡± ?Pei Anzhu nodded, entered his name, and then added a bracket at the end. The note read "The driver of the Shen family." She had a hunch that as her business expanded and developed, there would be more and more people in her address book in the future, so it was better to make a note. ?? Li Guokun did not expect that the master of metaphysics who was treated as a guest by Mr. Shen would be such a good-tempered person, without any airs or arrogance, and he would be polite to people like him. Actually, what he didn''t know was that Pei Anzhu was the best at "thinking about what to eat." ??If she is a good person who is honest and kind-hearted, she will naturally be kind, gentle and polite; if there is an unscrupulous person with a vicious heart and a vicious heart, she will naturally not be polite. Normally, she can tell a person''s character at a glance. More than an hour later, Pei Anzhu arrived at the entrance of Shuixiaoxi Lane on Xuanwu Street. She got out of the car, thanked the driver, and walked into the alley. Pei Anzhu arrived at the Shen family in the morning, went to the eastern suburbs at noon, and made a contract with the Shen family''s family immortals in the evening. By the time it was over, it was already very late. It''s seven o''clock in the evening now. ?Cui Yun had got off work early and was waiting for her arrival at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： They look somewhat similar (edit) Chapter 35 Looks a bit similar (revised) ?Shortly after Pei Anzhu left the Shen family, Shen Qinghe received a call. The call was from his assistant: ¡°Mr. Shen, there is a business reception at the Xianyou Palace at eight o¡¯clock tonight. It is hosted by the Feng family. Most people in Yuncheng choose to attend because of the Feng family¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked you several times before, but you didn¡¯t give me a clear answer. You said I¡¯d look at it then, but there¡¯s not much time before the reception starts. What do you mean¡­¡± After hearing this, Shen Qinghe suddenly remembered¡ª Not long ago, his assistant did tell him about this. ?It is said that the second young master of the Feng family returned home after studying and was ready to take over the family business. This cocktail party was prepared by the Feng family to pave the way for the second young master to expand his contacts. ?The Feng family is truly a top-notch wealthy family, a prestigious family that has been standing for two hundred years. Not only in Yuncheng, but even in the whole country, he is a true business overlord, an uncrowned king, and his accumulation of assets is shocking. Therefore, whenever the Feng family holds a cocktail party, many business people will flock to it. ??Although the Shen family is not bad, the Shen family has only been around for a hundred years. Although it is also called a wealthy family, in terms of foundation, it is a bit worse than the Feng family. The Feng family sent an invitation letter. Logically speaking, Shen Qinghe should have gone without hesitation, but at that time he was troubled by the fox fairy''s curse and was plagued by nightmares. He was worried that he would hallucinate at the cocktail party, lose his temper in front of business celebrities, or let his competitors notice the clues, so he put the invitation aside and ignored it. Today¡­ Since the curse has been removed and the fox fairy has become a family fairy, it is natural to go to this cocktail party. ¡°Have someone send you the dress.¡± Shen Qinghe ordered. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± The assistant promised. ?Given Shen Qinghe''s status in Yuncheng, it''s not necessary to arrive at the scene late. It doesn''t matter if it''s a little later. Therefore, there is still time for him and his wife to make some preparations. ??He is quite simple, mainly because Mrs. Shen has to change into a dress and do some styling. No matter how efficient the assistant is, this whole process took almost two hours. Shen Qinghe arrived at Xianyou Palace with his wife and entered the banquet hall on the red carpet. People were coming and going in the hall, dressed in fragrant clothes and drinking glasses. Almost all the well-known families in Yuncheng were here, and of course there were also many wealthy businessmen from other places. ?Mrs. Shen held Shen Qinghe''s arm and accompanied him to greet people he knew. There were not many people who needed Shen Qinghe to take the initiative to greet them, and it was over after a while. At this time, a couple walked towards them: ¡°Mr. Shen, long time no see.¡± The speaker¡¯s surname is Pei, and he is Pei Jinchang, the head of the Pei family, one of the richest people in Yuncheng. ?Compared to the Shen family, the Pei family has been around for a shorter period of time. It has only been fifty or sixty years since its rise to the present, and it has not exceeded three generations so far. ??Although it is also called a wealthy new rich, compared with a century-old family, it can only be regarded as an upstart. ?However, Pei Jinchang has some tricks. He married the daughter of the Zhou family, one of the century-old famous families, and achieved strong alliances and resource reorganization, which has led to rapid development in recent years. Shen Qinghe and Pei Jinchang are not the same people. ??However, hypocrisy and compromise are common in the business world. Even if there are conflicts of interest and market snatching behind the scenes, as long as there is no deep hatred and complete rift, there is still harmony on the surface. ?So Shen Qinghe nodded at him and said, "Mr. Pei." ¡°Mr. Shen is here just in time. I just mentioned the cooperation in developing Qiyun Mountain with Mr. Liu and the others. Mr. Shen, you are the leader of the Yuncheng real estate industry...¡± ?Pei Jinchang took Shen Qinghe to discuss the project, leaving only Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Pei. ?In order to avoid the embarrassment, the two started chatting about women''s clothes, bags and jewelry, and launched a unique "lady''s diplomacy". Mrs. Shen was chatting, and suddenly she felt that Mrs. Pei in front of her looked familiar¡ª ??Her facial features are very similar to Master Pei, who came to Shen''s house during the day to solve the fox fairy''s curse, but their temperaments are completely different. Mrs. Pei¡¯s name is Zhou Yalan. ?She has exquisite makeup, a good figure, decent clothes, and elegant manners. Even though she is middle-aged, her face does not look like there are many traces of age. A pair of eyes seemed to be filled with mist, like a dodder flower being coddled in a greenhouse. That''s right. As the daughter of a wealthy family, she grew up under the favor of her father and brother. ?Later he met Pei Jinchang. In order to gain the support of the Zhou family, he naturally wanted to hold the little princess Zhou Yalan in his hands. Because of this, even though Zhou Yalan has been married for decades, she still lives in the ivory tower carefully built by her father, brother, and husband every day, without any worries. ?This innocent and almost stupid temperament prevented Mrs. Shen from immediately associating her with Pei Anzhu. If we say, Mrs. Pei is a dodder flower that is carefully cared for. ?Then Pei Anzhu, just like her name, is a tall and tough bamboo, indifferent and proud, who would rather break than bend, but also has a hidden edge. ??Such two people with completely different temperaments, if Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Pei hadn''t chatted long enough and observed them carefully enough, we really wouldn''t have noticed that they looked somewhat similar. Master Pei¡¯s surname is also Pei. Does she have anything to do with the Pei family? No one knows Mrs. Shen¡¯s thoughts for the time being. At this time, Pei Anzhu has successfully entered Cui Yun¡¯s home. *** ?Cui Yun¡¯s wife¡¯s name is Han Yuhong. She and Cui Yun work in the same company, but in different departments. She works in the technical department, responsible for system maintenance, server operation, etc. ? Coming from a science and engineering background, she usually focuses on logic when thinking about problems and is a rational person. She originally didn¡¯t believe much in metaphysics. Not long ago, Cui Yun came back from a business trip in Pingcheng and said that the live broadcast platform had signed a metaphysics anchor who would come to change the feng shui of the home. She just laughed it off and didn''t take it seriously. Until later, Cui Yun took her to watch the second live broadcast of [Qingzhu Fairy Lord]. She saw the scene where the other party was beating up a ghost online, and the door to a new world was immediately opened, and her outlook on life was violently impacted. ?Later, after searching all the information about [Qingzhu Immortal Lord] on Weibo, she finally believed that he was a really capable boss. ?So, when Pei Anzhu rang the doorbell, she couldn''t wait to open the door: ¡°Master Pei, please come in.¡± Even though her husband had reminded her in advance that Master Pei was not too old, she was still shocked by his too young face. Pei Anzhu felt the other party''s enthusiasm and nodded: ¡°Hello, Mrs. Cui, at the invitation of Mr. Cui, I am here to improve the feng shui of your home.¡± "I heard Lao Cui mention this." Han Yuhong said, "To be honest, I have been troubled by our family''s inability to save money, and now there is a solution." When I reach middle age, I am old and young, and I am really anxious if I don¡¯t have any savings. "Leave it to me." Pei Anzhu said with a smile, "Can you take me to your home to see it now? I need to see the overall layout of your home before I can start to change the Feng Shui." "No problem, please follow me." Han Yuhong said and led Pei Anzhu inside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Fortune Feng Shui Bureau Chapter 36 Lucky Feng Shui Bureau ?Cui Yun¡¯s home is a typical one with three bedrooms and one living room. ?The decoration is not too simple and low-key, nor is it luxurious or exaggerated. It is just like how most working-class families across the country live conveniently. It is simple and warm. There are many items in the home but not clutter, and they are neat and orderly. The floor is clean, which shows that the owner cleans and tidies regularly. Pei Anzhu walked around the house and looked at everything inside and out, including the bedroom, study, balcony and bathroom. After reading it, she had an idea. ¡°Your house is well-furnished. From a Feng Shui perspective, it¡¯s not bad enough to bring disaster to the family, but it¡¯s also not good enough to improve the family¡¯s luck.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s not very difficult to set up a feng shui bureau to attract wealth. It depends on whether you want to make a big change or a small change.¡± After hearing this, Cui Yun asked: ¡°Master Pei, can you explain in detail the difference between major changes and minor changes?¡± ?Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t give in, he explained directly: ¡°Major renovation is to dismantle and renovate the house, completely change the layout of the house, and then purchase new furniture and ornaments according to my requirements and place them in designated locations.¡± ¡°Small modification is to keep the overall layout of your home unchanged, just change the positions of a few furniture ornaments, and add a few ornaments or decorations that have the effect of attracting wealth.¡± ¡°Both methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. Major changes take a long time and require high investment, but the returns are large; small changes are low-cost and easy to operate, but the results are slow.¡± ¡°You can think about it carefully and let me know when you¡¯ve considered it.¡± "Then I''ll discuss it with my wife." Cui Yun said, pulling Han Yuhong aside, and the two started discussing. ?In fact, the living room area is limited, and Pei Anzhu has a lot of cultivation and keen senses, so she can hear the other party''s conversation clearly. ?But in order to avoid embarrassment, she scrolled through her phone expressionlessly, pretending she didn''t know anything. Soon, Cui Yun and the others made a decision: ¡°Master Pei, we have decided to make minor changes.¡± ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t expect to be rich or wealthy, as long as we can improve the current situation.¡± Han Yuhong said, ¡°What¡¯s more, major changes will require a lot of money, and our family doesn¡¯t have much savings, so we can¡¯t afford it.¡± As a human being, only by being content can you be happy. Compared with those people in this world who have a lot of misfortunes, they feel that they are lucky enough. At least my family is safe, my job is stable, I am in good health, and my daughter is filial. Apart from being unable to keep any money, everything is good. ? Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t seem surprised by their choice. From the moment she met Cui Yun and told his fortune, she could tell what kind of person he was. ??If it weren''t for Cui Yun''s good nature, she would never have agreed to sign the contract, let alone offer to change their feng shui. "Now that I''ve thought about it, I respect your opinions." Pei Anzhu said, "I will make a list. You will take the time to buy these things tomorrow, and then I will come to your door to guide you in placing them." ¡°Okay, thank you Master Pei.¡± Cui Yun nodded repeatedly. Pei Anzhu and Cui Yun added their WeChat contact information, so she didn''t hesitate. She clicked on the dialog box and started typing. Soon she listed several things. Since it was getting late and it was inconvenient to go out to buy things now, Cui Yun decided to go during the day tomorrow. ?Now that the matter has come to an end, he invites: ¡°Master Pei, why don¡¯t we have a midnight snack together?¡± ?Pei Anzhu came here after rejecting the Shen family''s dinner invitation, and he was indeed hungry at the moment. However, she still chose to reject Cui Yun and planned to go out to find something to eat by herself. ?As a practitioner of Taoism, she tries not to have too many causes and effects with her clients. ?Get money to do things and leave after the work is done, that''s all. ? She changed Cui Yun''s feng shui and returned it as a favor by making an exception for Cui Yun to give her an S-class contract. If Cui Yun invited her to dinner again, it would be too much trouble. After bidding farewell to Cui Yun and his wife, Pei Anzhu left the Cui family, ate at a nearby restaurant, and then found a hotel to stay. At ten o''clock in the morning the next day. ?Pei Anzhu received a call from Cui Yun, saying that she had bought everything on the list and asked her to go and take a look. She came to Cui''s house again and saw what Cui Yun bought. She nodded and started to give instructions: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what needs to be changed at home first.¡± "The mirror on the wall facing the door should be removed. The mirror reflects light and can easily bring away the blessing and luck of the family. The mirror can also reflect external objects and can easily **** in bad things. You won''t feel it for a short time. , as time goes by, the family¡¯s luck will become thinner and thinner.¡± "Don''t put so many potted plants outside the window sill. Your house faces north, which is good, but too many potted plants are placed on the south window sill, blocking the sunlight outside. Sunlight has the effect of exorcising evil spirits. If the sun is blocked for too long, the house If there is insufficient yang energy in the body, people will be weak and prone to illness.¡± "The last thing is the Bogu shelf used as a partition. If possible, just dismantle it. The living room has been regarded as the main room and main room since ancient times. It needs to be spacious and bright to be open and comfortable. If you separate it like this, it will give people a The feeling of being cramped and depressed can lead to depression and low mood over time.¡± ?Cui Yun held the phone and pressed frantically on the screen with both hands, trying to write down everything Pei Anzhu said. The seriousness of his attitude and the sincerity of his expression make him probably not so focused even when he was in school. ?Han Yuhong glanced at him, showed him the screen of her mobile phone, and then said with disgust: ¡°I recorded it.¡± ?Cui Yun:¡­ When Pei Anzhu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but smile and continued: ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about the things to be added.¡± ¡°First of all, water can attract wealth, so I asked you to buy a fish tank, raise a small goldfish, and place it on the left side of the balcony.¡± ¡°Secondly, this money tree is also placed on the balcony, right next to the fish tank. According to the principle of the five elements, water produces wood, and wood stores water. When the two are put together, it means endless life and a steady stream.¡± "As for the ornaments, in fact, both Pixiu and snakes have the meaning of attracting wealth, but Pixiu is swallowed and can be absorbed; snake is guarded and can keep wealth. So I asked you to buy two kinds. The Pixiu ornaments are placed in the inner bedroom. It has the meaning of sucking in wealth; placing snake ornaments in the entrance hall has the meaning of guarding and preventing the leakage of wealth.¡± ¡°Finally, there is the cycle of the five elements. The fish tank belongs to water, the money tree belongs to wood, the brave ornaments are plated with gold, and the snake ornaments are shaped from clay and fired with fire.¡± ¡°In this way, the combination of metal, wood, water, fire and earth forms a simple five-element cycle. In the long run, not only will your family¡¯s financial luck improve, but your body will also be healthier and your spirit will be clearer and more comfortable.¡± After Pei Anzhu''s instruction, Cui Yun and his wife showed a look of enlightenment on their faces. I didn¡¯t expect that there are so many ways to improve Feng Shui at home. ¡°Master Pei, is that all?¡± Cui Yun asked. "Well, that''s it." Pei Anzhu nodded, "If you don''t want to make major changes, then these are enough. Just relax, as before, what should come will always come." Dear readers, Chapter 35 has been revised and some content has been added. You can go back and read Chapter 35 again before joining this chapter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： ghost baby Chapter 37 Ghost Baby ?Cui Yun and Han Yuhong took Pei Anzhu''s advice to heart. The two of them are not very ambitious people. They have lived for half their lives, and they have a kind of calmness of "I am lucky if I get it, but I will die if I don''t get it". ?Hence, Pei Anzhu is not worried about their unbalanced mentality. After the matter was resolved, she left the Cui family, found a place outside to have lunch as usual, and then called the Shen family''s driver, Li Guokun. said that he had time in the afternoon and could go and see how his daughter was doing. Hearing this, Li Guokun quickly asked for leave from Shen Qinghe, met with Pei Anzhu as quickly as possible, and took her back to his home. ?? Pei Anzhu makes a habit of observing the feng shui nearby when he goes to a strange place¡ª ??The Li family is located in a mid-range community. Li Guokun used the connections of the Shen family to buy a house in the school district so that his daughter could go to school nearby. ??The community has an advantageous geographical location, convenient transportation, and a good environment. It is a sign of the prosperity of Wenchang. Wenchang is also known as Wenquxing. In ancient times, it was considered to be the star that presided over the literary movement. The prosperity of Wenchang means that it is easy for this community to produce academic talents. Li Guokun chatted with Pei Anzhu while walking. Hearing Pei Anzhu talk about this topic, he nodded repeatedly and said: ¡°Master Pei is right. The reason why I bought a house here was because I thought it would be conducive for my daughter to study here.¡± ¡°Since 20 years ago, this community has produced one or several top students in the high school entrance examination and college entrance examination every year. Everyone says that this place has good feng shui and the students who live here do very well in studies.¡± ¡°So, the housing supply here was tight back then, and it was hard to get hold of it. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Shen¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy a house here.¡± The two of them chatted and soon arrived at Li Guokun¡¯s home. ?He took out the key and opened the door, and was about to invite Pei Anzhu in when he heard a loud noise from the bedroom, like a mirror being smashed. Then, a scream came. Li Guokun had no time to say anything and rushed in quickly: ¡°Yuanyuan!¡± ?He pushed open the bedroom door and saw his daughter Li Yuanyuan lying on the bed, pinching his neck with both hands, and the veins on his arms were clearly visible. Pei Anzhu followed closely and saw the girl in the room¡ª He is about the same age as the original owner and has just graduated from college. He should be young and have a good future, but he is so thin because of a strange disease. There was no trace of blood on his face, it was very pale, and blood vessels could even be seen through the skin. ?The arms and legs are very thin, as if they will break if pinched lightly. It is hard to imagine how such a slender and frail girl could burst out with so much energy that she could choke herself to the point of suffocation. ¡°Yuanyuan, let go!¡± Li Guokun tried to pry Li Yuanyuan¡¯s hand away. ? Judging from his skillful movements, it seems that this is not the first time such a thing has happened. But if before, he could use his physical strength as a male to break his daughter''s hands apart, then today, he couldn''t do it. ??There seemed to be an inexplicable force pulling on him, which was definitely not the strength that a young girl like Li Yuanyuan should have. "Let go, you are no match for it." Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but say. ¡°Master Pei, please help me!¡± Li Guokun turned to ask for help, ¡°Her condition is getting worse and worse. Before, she was just dizzy and vomiting, but now she keeps hurting herself!¡± ¡°You stand further away.¡± ?? Pei Anzhu approached the bed, and when Li Guokun gave up his position, she stretched out her index and middle fingers and drew an invisible talisman on Li Yuanyuan''s forehead. ??Then, she spread her fingers, palm down, and drove the talisman into the center of Li Yuanyuan''s eyebrows. ?The next second, Li Yuanyuan let out a heart-rending scream: "ah-" Along with her screams, a cloud of black smoke came out from between her eyebrows. It was very light at first, like the smoke produced when burning firewood. Li Guokun was stunned and took two steps back subconsciously. Soon, he saw that the black gas was getting thicker and thicker, and it slowly condensed into a shape right above Li Yuanyuan''s head, and finally turned into the shape of a little baby. The baby looks to be three months old, with a greenish-black complexion, red eyes, and pointed teeth. It looks very much like those mutated zombies in movies and TV shows. ??If it were a normal baby, it would definitely not be able to speak, but unexpectedly this little baby spoke: ¡°Smelly woman! You ruined my good deeds! Eat you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, it rushed towards Pei Anzhu, opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth, trying to bite her neck. Unexpectedly, Pei Anzhu grabbed both feet and lifted them up upside down. ??The little baby had short hands and feet, and was carried upside down. His hands fluttered, but he could not touch Pei Anzhu at all. He could only show his teeth and roar in threats. ?This look, in Pei Anzhu''s opinion, is incompetent and furious. Immediately afterwards, she slapped the baby on the butt, lightly as if she were beating a normal human child: ¡°If you don¡¯t learn well at a young age, will you imitate other ghosts and eat people?¡± ¡°I think you are born with the sign of cucumber, you are in need of a slap! You are a lazy ass, you are in need of a slap!¡± "You, a ghost baby from somewhere else, came to my land to run wild and dare to yell at me? You are dancing yangko on the edge of a cliff. Are your good days over?" ¡°You still want to eat me? The last person who wanted to eat me was already tortured in the eighteenth level of hell. Do you want to try it too?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have a GPS installed and you don¡¯t know where you are. If I don¡¯t beat you until one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas are born, I will write my name upside down!¡± Every time she said a word, she slapped the baby on the butt. With skillful exertion, her hand didn''t hurt, but the baby''s **** felt like it was being pricked by thousands of needles at the same time, causing it to scream in pain. For a time, the sound of Pei Anzhu beating someone and the howling of a baby came one after another. Li Guokun couldn¡¯t help but want to advise: Forget it, the child is still young... Fortunately, he still had sense. Seeing the baby''s terrified look, he remained silent. ??After Pei Anzhu slapped him a few times, the black energy on the baby slowly dissipated, and it changed from a gloomy, terrifying ghost child to a white and tender baby. Except for the pointed teeth and red eyes, he seems to be no different from a normal child. ?It couldn''t break free and cried out at Pei Anzhu: ¡°Wow¡ªyou¡¯re bullying a kid!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Pei Anzhu looked at it with disgust, ¡°I¡¯ve been an old ghost for thirty years, and I¡¯m still pretending to be young. Are you ashamed of it?¡± The baby stopped crying immediately after being exposed, held his mouth shut, and even burped. Pei Anzhu took out a talisman and said to the baby: ¡°Get in there by yourself, and I¡¯ll take care of you after I finish other things!¡± ??The baby looked at the talisman. There was an aura on it that frightened it. It didn''t want to go in, but it couldn''t defeat Pei Anzhu. The ghost is under the eaves, so you have to lower your head. ?It reluctantly got in. The golden light on the talisman flashed and the seal was activated. It was trapped inside and could not get out for the time being. ¡°Master Pei, this talisman¡­¡± "The ghost-suppressing talisman has a sealing formation inside. It can''t come out, so don''t worry." Pei Anzhu said, taking out another talisman and handing it over, "Take it and burn it. Soak the ashes in water and give it to your daughter. Drink it and she should wake up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Elephant Guoyin Temple Chapter 38 Elephant Guoyin Temple ?Li Guokun hurriedly took the talisman. ??According to Pei Anzhu''s request, he put the talisman in a bowl and burned it. After it was burned out, he soaked it in water, and then brought in a small spoon. ??Then he scooped up a spoonful of the talisman water, pinched open Li Yuanyuan''s mouth with one hand, and poured the talisman water in. ??After feeding five times in a row, Li Yuanyuan coughed twice, suddenly opened her eyes, then turned around and vomited out. The bedroom floor was a mess. ?In addition to the mirror she had broken during her previous struggle with the ghost baby, there was also a pile of black vomit with a very unpleasant smell. But fortunately, she did wake up, and so did she. When Li Guokun saw this, he breathed a heavy sigh of relief and asked: ¡°Yuanyuan, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Dad? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Li Yuanyuan was confused and seemed to have no memory of what happened. "You scared me to death just now." Li Guokun, a middle-aged man, almost shed tears when he talked about this incident. "As soon as I came back, I saw you pinching my neck. If I had been a little later... " Li Yuanyuan''s expression also changed. She felt guilty and distressed as she looked at her father who was running around for her. At this time, a clear and beautiful voice sounded: ¡°Li Yuanyuan, where have you been in the past few months? Have you brought anything back?¡± ??Li Yuanyuan followed the sound and saw a young girl standing in the bedroom. She was surprised: ¡°Pei¡­Pei Anzhu?¡± Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows when his name was called, but he didn''t expect that this was an acquaintance? "Do you know me?" Pei Anzhu searched the memory of the original owner and seemed to have no impression of Li Yuanyuan, so he asked. Li Yuanyuan nodded and said: ¡°I am also studying in college in Songcheng. I am in the same school as you, even in the same year and the same major, but in different classes. It is normal that you don¡¯t know me.¡± ¡°The reason why I know you is because you are very beautiful. I voted for you when you first entered the department beauty selection.¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a connection. No wonder the original owner had no impression of Li Yuanyuan. Mainly because after the original owner entered university, apart from focusing on studying, he spent the rest of his time working part-time jobs here and there to earn tuition and living expenses. Hence, the original owner didn¡¯t pay attention to these gossips in the school, and he didn¡¯t know that he had been selected as the flower of the department. ?But these are not important. What is important is the ghost baby in Li Yuanyuan. "You haven''t answered me yet. Where did you go on a trip and what did you bring back?" Pei Anzhu asked again. She remembered that Li Guokun said that Li Yuanyuan''s symptoms only appeared after returning from travel. ?Li Yuanyuan did not see the process of Pei Anzhu catching the ghost baby, and was a little confused: ¡°Does this have anything to do with my illness?¡± "Yuanyuan, don''t ask so many questions. Just answer whatever Master Pei asks. If she hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid you would have died!" Li Guokun''s face became serious. ?Despite her doubts, Li Yuanyuan still answered truthfully: ¡°I went to the Elephant Country with a few roommates.¡± ¡°As for what I brought back, it¡¯s nothing, just some specialties and gifts for friends. Oh, by the way, there¡¯s also a Buddhist amulet.¡± With that said, Li Yuanyuan opened the skirt of her clothes and pulled out a red rope with a wooden Buddhist amulet hanging on it. ??The front of the Buddha amulet is engraved with a relief portrait, and the back is written with Li Yuanyuan''s name. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu nodded clearly: ¡°No wonder, Li Yuanyuan, this thing is evil, you¡¯d better take it off and give it to me.¡± "But this thing cost me three thousand yuan." Li Yuanyuan hesitated, "The master in the temple said that if I wear it for eighty-one days, my wish will come true." "If you really wear it for eighty-one days, I''m afraid you will really die." Pei Anzhu said, "This Buddha amulet is from some Yin temples in the Elephant Kingdom and is specially used to raise little ghosts." Little ghosts, also commonly known as ghost babies, are a kind of evil magic in the Elephant Kingdom. ?This kind of witchcraft is very cruel - First of all, a pregnant woman who is eight or nine months pregnant and about to give birth needs to be specially selected, tied to a special altar, and subjected to various means to torture the pregnant woman to death. Secondly, as soon as the pregnant woman dies, her belly is cut open and the living fetus is taken out from the womb. Finally, the mother''s flesh and blood is used, sealed with the fetus in a jar, placed on the altar, and refined for seventy-seven and forty-nine days using the unique techniques of the Elephant Kingdom''s headmaster. ?In this way, you can become a qualified ghost baby. The reason why the ghost baby is powerful is because when it was in the mother''s body, it felt the violence and abuse suffered by its mother, and the strong resentment of its mother before she died also affected its mind. This resentment is the source of the ghost baby''s power. The successfully refined ghost baby retains the image of a fetus of several months, but has red eyes, sharp teeth, and is bloodthirsty and cruel. It is specially driven by the head-dropping master. ??The head-dropping master can also lend the ghost baby to others, but usually the person who adopts the ghost baby needs to pay a huge price, including but not limited to blood, luck, and even life. After Pei Anzhu explained the ghost baby, he spoke again: ¡°The temples in the Elephant Kingdom are divided into Yang Temples and Yin Temples, and the two are very different.¡± ¡°The Yang Temple enshrines all serious gods and Buddhas. They have noble gods and protect all living beings. Throughout the ages, they have only relied on the faith and incense of believers to practice.¡± ¡°And the Yin Temple is dedicated to the souls of the dead and even evil gods. They want to increase their strength and absorb all the blood and lives.¡± ¡°You must have mistakenly entered the Yin Temple of the Elephant Kingdom and been deceived by the people there.¡± ¡°In this Buddha amulet, there is a little ghost that has been dead for thirty years. It has a strong blood-evil spirit and is riddled with karma and debt. It has killed many people.¡± ¡°The way it harms people is very simple, that is, it lives in the Buddhist amulet, and the Buddhist amulet is sent out by the master. As long as you wear it close to your body, it can take the opportunity to get into your body and **** your essence and flesh.¡± "You may only feel slightly uncomfortable at first, with dizziness, fever, and vomiting, but as time goes by, your life will become less and less, and your mind will become less and less clear. In the end, it will squeeze out the last bit of it. value, life is not guaranteed.¡± ??With Pei Anzhu''s science popularization, Li Yuanyuan''s face became paler. She quickly pulled the red rope off her neck. She originally wanted to hand it to Pei Anzhu, but hesitated and asked: ¡°Will giving this thing to you affect you?¡± "No, that kid is no match for me. He has already been conquered by me." Pei Anzhu said, "Give me the Buddha amulet and I will destroy it and make the kid pay the price he deserves." ??Li Yuanyuan saw Pei Anzhu''s calm expression and her father''s trust in her. She took a deep breath and put the amulet in her hand. "Pei An... no, Master Pei." She said again, "Three of the four people in our dormitory have requested this amulet. If possible, can you also help them?" ?Li Yuanyuan and the others went to Elephant Country after graduation. It was mid-June. It is now the end of August, and there is not much time left until the nine-nine and eighty-one days. Li Yuanyuan¡¯s life was hanging by a thread before, and the other two people in the dormitory who had invited Buddhist amulets were also about the same. I hope Pei Anzhu will help them, and I hope it''s not too late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： roommate situation Chapter 39 The roommate¡¯s situation After hearing this, Pei Anzhu agreed without hesitation. People in Xuanmen should take it as their own duty to eliminate demons and exorcise evil spirits. This evil sect of ghosts and infants can do a lot of harm to people. It was fine if they didn¡¯t know about it before. Now that they know it, they naturally have to take care of it. ¡°Are your roommates all in Yuncheng?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. It would be much easier if they were all in Yuncheng. She could make a trip today. "No, they are all from Songcheng." Li Yuanyuan said, "I will call them now. Please wait a moment." After saying that, Li Yuanyuan took out her mobile phone and contacted several roommates. ?Li Guokun invited Pei Anzhu into the living room, and then he had time to make tea for her and ask her to sit for a while, while he went to his daughter''s bedroom to clean up. ?About ten minutes later, Li Yuanyuan came out with an ugly face: ¡°Master Pei, something happened to them too.¡± Following that, Li Yuanyuan talked about some specific situations about her roommates¡ª Their dormitory is for four people. In addition to Li Yuanyuan, there are also three people, Liu Xinyi, Ma Jiajia and Meng Huan. During the four years they were studying in Songcheng University, the four of them had a good relationship. There was no intrigue or malicious competition. Instead, they became best friends because of their similar temperaments. ?It is precisely because of this that the four of us met for a graduation trip. ?When we were in the Elephant Country, except for Meng Huan, the other three people all requested Buddhist amulets from the Yin Temple. Now, except for Meng Huan, everyone is in trouble. ?Li Yuanyuan called Liu Xinyi and Ma Jiajia, and their parents answered the phone. She inquired about it and found that everyone¡¯s symptoms were different: Liu Xinyi is unconscious and is said to have been in a coma for four days. She is currently receiving treatment in the hospital, but the hospital cannot find out the cause of the disease. They only know that the vitality in her body is rapidly losing. The hospital believes that she may have a disease that has not yet been discovered by the medical community. So the hospital is discussing with her parents and wants to transfer her to the Supreme Medical Academy to gather the top medical forces in the country to study and analyze the cause of her disease. In short, Liu Xinyi''s illness cannot be cured. Instead of waiting for her to die, it is better to contribute one''s strength and dedicate oneself to medicine before she dies. As for Ma Jiajia, her symptoms were that of going crazy. ?Twenty-four hours a day, Ma Jiajia has very little waking time and often loses her mind. She yells and smashes things at home, and even intends to hurt others with a knife. ?For safety reasons, Ma Jiajia¡¯s parents could only tie her up. The doctor¡¯s diagnosis was that she suffered from mania, a type of mental illness, and it was strongly recommended that her parents send her to a mental hospital to receive the most professional treatment. Lest she be left outside and cause a **** disaster if she loses control. ?Now, Ma Jiajia¡¯s parents are hesitating whether to accept the doctor¡¯s advice. If they don¡¯t send her to a mental hospital, they will have no choice but to keep Ma Jiajia **** for the rest of her life. "The matter of ghost babies is complicated and unbelievable. I couldn''t explain it in a few words on the phone, so I didn''t say anything about it for the time being." Li Yuanyuan said, "I just said that I wanted to see them." ??After all, they are friends who have been together for four years, and Li Yuanyuan''s concern for them is not fake. Pei Anzhu nodded: ¡°Without further ado, now that we¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s go to Songcheng.¡± Li Guokun asked at this time: "Master Pei, won''t Yuanyuan go with you? She has not recovered yet and is not suitable for the fatigue of traveling and traveling." "She has to go. If she doesn''t follow, the parents of the two girls may not believe me. Human lives are at stake. If I have to spend time explaining to them and prove it, I''m afraid it will be too late." Pei Anzhu said, "If you are worried, , you can accompany her.¡± ? Pei Anzhu¡¯s worries are not unreasonable¡ª ?Different from the continent of cultivation where she originally lived, metaphysics here is in decline, and there are only a handful of Taoist practitioners with real abilities on the market. The most common people are charlatans or liars. The category of magic sticks, such as the old Taoist priests in Shuyunguan, have learned from teachers, but have not learned systematically. They are half-baked, sometimes good and sometimes not good, and they only make a small fortune. Scammers are masters of pure packaging. They have learned some tricks to deceive people on the Internet, and use nonsense as a means to defraud a large amount of money like cutting leeks. ? Their existence has destroyed people''s trust in people in Xuanmen day after day, so that even if they meet someone with real ability, their first reaction is that they are liars. What''s more, the current Taoist or Buddhist sects seem to have long since discontinued their inheritance. ?Most temples and Taoist temples have become tourist attractions and have been packaged into commodities by the capital market. ??Whether it is a monk or a Taoist priest, most of them are businessmen. ??If Pei Anzhu goes to Songcheng by himself without an acquaintance to introduce him, he is afraid that he will be kicked out as a liar as soon as he comes to the door. If the rescue is delayed, it will be bad. After Li Guokun heard this, even if he didn¡¯t want his daughter to be tired, he could only agree: "I won''t go. I believe Master Pei, as long as you are here, Yuanyuan will not have any problems. I will trouble you along the way." While speaking, Li Guokun handed over the bank card he had prepared in advance. There was two hundred thousand in it, which was the price he mentioned in the car before. ?Pei Anzhu pushed the bank card back and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty now, wait until this matter is completely resolved.¡± After making the decision, Pei Anzhu drew a talisman for Li Yuanyuan that would help her body recover, and asked her to wear it close to her body and have a good night''s rest. "I bought a ticket to Songcheng tomorrow morning. I will pick you up here at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he left with the Buddhist amulet. She returned to the hotel where she was staying, entered the room, locked the doors and windows, closed the curtains, and took out the Buddhist amulets and ghost-suppressing charms. After the seal was released, the ghost baby emerged from the ghost-suppressing talisman and wanted to escape immediately. The next second, Pei Anzhu grabbed his ankle again: ¡°Stop being so mean in front of me, you can¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°Come and stand, I have something to ask you.¡± ??The ghost baby was caught again and had a deeper understanding of Pei Anzhu''s strength. It didn''t want to run away, but wanted to negotiate terms with her: "I can ask you questions if you want, but I''ll have to give you a few sips of your blood." ?This woman is nosy. If she hadn''t appeared, it would have been able to drink blood from another woman unscrupulously. ?But if you can get the blood of the woman in front of you, it won''t be a loss. The flesh and blood of people in Xuanmen is an excellent tonic for ghosts and monsters like them. Hearing this, Pei Anzhu sneered: "I think you haven''t understood your current situation yet! Are you worthy of negotiating terms with me? If you are not willing to answer me, I will kill you now!" ¡°Anyway, we still have your companions in Songcheng. There is always someone who knows the current affairs, what do you think?¡± After finishing his words, Pei Anzhu raised his hand and began to draw the ghost-killing talisman. The talisman carried an aura that frightened all ghosts, as if it would be torn into pieces in the next second. When Guiying saw Pei Anzhu coming for real, he immediately no longer dared to have extravagant hopes and immediately changed his words: "I will answer whatever you want to ask! I will tell you everything I know!" Pei Anzhu stared at it for a long time and said: ¡°You have black hair and black eyes, and you should look like a native of the country. Why were you transformed into a ghost baby in the Elephant Kingdom?¡± "Do you still remember who was the person who turned you into a ghost baby? Who is your current master? You were placed in this Buddha amulet and followed the tourists to the Dragon Kingdom. In addition to sucking people''s essence, flesh and blood, you also What other purpose is there?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Go to Songcheng Chapter 40 Heading to Songcheng After hearing Pei Anzhu''s question, Guiying spread his hands and shrugged: "I do not even know." ¡°You promised to tell me everything you know and say everything you say?¡± Pei Anzhu began to draw the talisman again. "It''s useless for you to threaten me now, because I really don''t know the questions you asked!" The ghost baby was frightened and hid, and then shouted, "I was cut out of my mother''s belly. At that time, I had no idea. Without consciousness, how could I know the specific situation at that time?¡± What¡¯s more, it was a ghost baby formed thirty years ago. Even normal people may not be able to clearly remember what happened thirty years ago, let alone a ghost baby born out of resentment? Therefore, it knows nothing about who its mother is, who she was made into as a ghost baby, and who its owner is, but it is not completely devoid of any information: ¡°I have been following He Zha all these years. He is a lama from the Yin Temple. He knows a little bit about the head-lowering technique and can drive me.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know if he is my master, because he rarely uses me. He only releases me once every three years, and every time I have to **** the essence, flesh and blood of forty-nine virgins.¡± "This time, it happened that I came out and those female students entered the Yin Temple, so he targeted the tourists from the Dragon Kingdom." ¡°He wants us to follow the tourists back to the Dragon Kingdom. As long as we are not discovered by the masters, we can use the Buddha cards to wander around the Dragon Kingdom for a long time until we have absorbed the essence, flesh and blood of forty-nine virgins.¡± ?The ghost baby in front of me can think and have IQ because it has been in shape for a long time and has a lot of human lives on it. It has enough energy. Unlike other newly formed ghost babies, they cannot communicate except for roaring, crying, and howling. Even though Pei Anzhu couldn''t get any more information, she at least knew about the existence of He Zha. Sooner or later, she would have to do justice to the person who drove the ghost baby to murder people. Pei Anzhu thought about this and asked again: ¡°Those students took three Buddhist tablets from the Yin Temple. Are they filled with ghost babies like you?¡± "I don''t know." The ghost baby shook his head again, "I haven''t seen other ghost babies." "Okay, since you have nothing to say, just go in by yourself." Pei Anzhu pointed at the ghost-suppressing charm and said, "I''ll settle the ledger with you after I catch your other accomplices." As the words fell, the ghost baby turned into a black air and got into the talisman. Pei Anzhu couldn''t go to the Elephant Country for the time being, and he couldn''t fight the crane immediately, so he could only keep this matter in his heart, thinking and waiting for the opportunity. ?Early the next morning, Pei Anzhu took a taxi to pick up Li Yuanyuan, and the two of them went to the airport together, and then boarded a plane to Songcheng. ?Songcheng is where the original owner went to college and she lived here for four years. ?? Pei Anzhu carefully searched the memory of the original owner and became familiar with this city, so as not to let Li Yuanyuan notice that he had changed the core in this body. Fortunately, Li Yuanyuan did not have much interaction with the original owner in the past, so she did not find out that she was not the original owner. Just listen to Li Yuanyuan sigh: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you were a master of metaphysics.¡± ¡°Last night my dad told me about how you helped Mr. Shen¡¯s family gather the fox fairies and captured a ghost baby from my body. What he told me was lifelike and lifelike.¡± "I know my dad. He is not a good talker. If he had not experienced it, he would not be able to make up such twists and turns and bizarre stories. It can be seen that what he said is true." "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I still think you are very powerful. I really didn''t realize it when I was in school." That is required! The person who was in school before was not me at all! Pei Anzhu was thinking in his heart, but his face remained calm and he just said casually: ¡°If too many people know my identity, I won¡¯t be able to live so peacefully and peacefully during my four years in college.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Yuanyuan was convinced. ?About an hour later, the two arrived at Songcheng Airport. Li Yuanyuan opened her phone, took a look at it, and said: "Liu Xinyi''s father came to pick us up and is already waiting outside." ¡°I told them that I also fell seriously ill after returning from the Elephant Country, and a very powerful doctor cured me.¡± "Although they have doubts about my words, they have the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor and are willing to try again." "Let''s go then." Pei Anzhu nodded and took the lead to walk outside with his bag on his back. ? Li Yuanyuan has met Liu Xinyi¡¯s father and knows his car. After all, he has come to school frequently to give gifts to his daughter during the four years of college. The two of them successfully found the car and greeted Liu¡¯s father¡ª Father Liu is about the same age as Li Guokun, two years younger than Li Guokun, but he looks more than ten years older than Li Guokun. It can be seen that during this period, Liu Xinyi''s condition made him extremely worried. "Thank you for coming to see Xinyi." Liu''s father said as he drove. It was obvious that he regarded Pei Anzhu as an ordinary classmate. As for the amazing doctor Li Yuanyuan mentioned before, he didn''t think he would follow her to Songcheng. After all, truly capable people need to be hired by others with a low profile. Li Yuanyuan wanted to explain, but Pei Anzhu pulled her sleeve and shook her head. There is no use explaining it now¡ª We had to wait until we met Liu Xinyi and confirmed her situation before explaining it to the Liu family''s parents. Although Father Liu was mentally and physically exhausted during this period, fortunately he was a steady man and drove well, maintaining the maximum speed limit and navigating through busy roads. ?In just forty minutes, we arrived at the hospital where Liu Xinyi was staying. ?The three of them entered the ward and saw Liu Xinyi still lying unconscious. Liu''s mother was sitting on the edge of the bed, lowering her head to wipe her tears. There was a man in a white coat beside him, trying to persuade: ¡°¡­I¡¯ve told you all the good and bad things, why don¡¯t you listen? Don¡¯t blame me for what I said. Ordinary hospitals really can¡¯t treat your daughter¡¯s condition!¡± ¡°Due to unknown reasons, her vitality is rapidly disappearing. According to our estimates, it will take at most half a month.¡± ¡°As I say, send her to the Supreme Medical College as soon as possible. Maybe those old experts can find a way to delay her lifespan, and she will have more hope of being cured...¡± When Father Liu heard this, he became angry and pushed his white coat out: "Get out! I will not send my daughter to you as a guinea pig! Even if she dies, I want her to die as a human being, not as your experimental subject!" ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t speak so harshly...¡± The white coat wanted to persuade him again. In fact, White Coat didn¡¯t really want to send Liu Xinyi to be a guinea pig. ?Physicians are benevolent. As long as they can cure something, who wouldn¡¯t want to do their best to cure it? It¡¯s just that Liu Xinyi¡¯s situation is too weird. The hospital really couldn''t cure it, but I was unwilling to give up hope, so I thought about going to the top medical academy, hoping that the top old experts would come up with a solution. But what is speechless is that the person sent to communicate with the Liu family is a deadhead who is only obsessed with medical skills and academics. He has negative emotional intelligence and cannot speak. He pushed the matter to a dead end by saying "dedicate himself to medicine" and "even if he can''t cure her, he can still contribute to medicine." ? It was obviously a well-intentioned suggestion, but when it came out of his mouth, it sounded like he was going to send Liu Xinyi to the Supreme Medical Academy for vivisection. ?How could this make the Liu family''s parents not angry? Soon, Father Liu drove the white coat out of the ward and closed the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： offend others at the same time Chapter 41 Offending people at the same time ¡°Stop crying, Xinyi¡¯s classmate is here.¡± While comforting Mother Liu, Father Liu walked to the bedside table, poured two glasses of water from the thermos bottle, and handed them to Pei Anzhu and Li Yuanyuan. Mother Liu gathered her emotions and smiled sheepishly at the two of them: "Thank you for coming to see Xinyi. I''m sorry for making you laugh. I was just too worried about this child and couldn''t control it for a while..." ?Li Yuanyuan walked to Mother Liu and said: "Auntie, don''t be sad, you will get better, trust me." "Stop comforting me." Mother Liu shook her head, "This is the best hospital in Songcheng. All the doctors said that Xinyi is hopeless. If they can''t find the cause of the disease or come up with a plan, they can only wait to die. " Hearing this, Li Yuanyuan turned to look at Pei Anzhu, seemingly asking about Liu Xinyi''s situation. ?Pei Anzhu nodded slightly. ?She put down the water glass and walked to the bedside. Just like she did at the Li family before, she formed a seal with her hands, drew a talisman in the air, and then drove the talisman between Liu Xinyi''s eyebrows. "This is..." Liu''s father was puzzled and looked shocked. ¡°Hush, Uncle Liu, be silent.¡± Li Yuanyuan shook her head at him, and then stared at Pei Anzhu without blinking, wanting to witness the process of this powerful schoolmate subduing the ghost baby. ?Under the gaze of the three people in the room, a black air condensed and formed over Liu Xinyi''s head. In the end, it turned into a ghost baby covered in black and blue, and was taken into the ghost-suppressing talisman by Pei Anzhu. At this time, Liu Xinyi, who had been unconscious all this time, suddenly opened her eyes, like a drowning person suddenly breathing in fresh air, and took a big breath: ¡°Mom and Dad, save me!¡± After shouting this sentence, she fainted again. ¡°Xinyi!¡± by Father Liu and Mother Liu saw their daughter waking up and heard her talking one second, but saw her daughter unconscious the next second. They were anxious for a while and rushed to call her. Pei Anzhu made a gesture to calm the two of them down, and then said: ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s just mentally depressed for the time being, and she¡¯ll wake up when she gets some rest.¡± ?This sentence brought Liu''s father and Liu''s mother back to their senses, allowing them to focus on Pei Anzhu. In hindsight, they discovered the unusual scene before: "What exactly is going on?" ? Pei Anzhu did not explain, but Li Yuanyuan spoke: "Auntie, Pei Anzhu is the powerful doctor I told you on the phone. In fact, she is not a doctor, but a master of metaphysics." ¡°Xinyi, I, and Jiajia are like this because we spent 3,000 yuan in the Elephant Kingdom to buy a Buddhist amulet that is said to improve luck.¡± ¡°There is a ghost baby living in the Buddha amulet. It is the thing you just saw captured from Xinyi¡¯s body. It lives in the human body and **** the human essence, flesh and blood.¡± ¡°My dad works as a driver for a wealthy family, and he happened to meet Master Pei. She saved me, and I contacted you as soon as I woke up.¡± "We don''t have time to explain the more detailed things. Now we have to go see Jiajia. Her condition is not good either. If we go earlier, Master Pei will be able to deal with the ghost baby in her sooner." In fact, when Li Yuanyuan finished her first sentence, Liu''s father and Liu''s mother already believed it. ?There are people in this world who do not believe in metaphysics, but there are also people who maintain trust and awe in this profession, and they are one of them. What''s more, something happened to Liu Xinyi during this period, which has exhausted the efforts of the two elders. They also prayed to gods and Buddhas for blessings. ??Whether he is a doctor or a master of metaphysics, as long as he can make Liu Xinyi better, he will be the savior of the Liu family. Furthermore, as soon as Master Pei came in, he showed his magical power without discussing the money or sitting on the ground to raise the price. The ghost baby and the others had seen it with their own eyes, so they naturally believed it. So, Mother Liu quickly said: "Then what are you waiting for? Go and save Jiajia! That child has also suffered a lot during this time!" ¡°Jia Jia also lives in this hospital. She is on the eighth floor, a high-end private ward.¡± ¡°The people who live there are not ordinary people. The defense is tight. No one you know can get in. I will accompany you up there. Old Liu, you can take care of your daughter here.¡± Father Liu was naturally ready for anything. Accompanied by Mother Liu, Pei Anzhu and Li Yuanyuan arrived at the eighth floor. The Ma family''s family conditions are good. In order to prevent their daughter from disturbing others and to prevent others from looking at her strangely, they booked a high-end private ward on the eighth floor. ?This place is not only spacious, but also has good sound insulation. Even if Ma Jiajia yells like crazy, it will not affect the patients next to her. The two children were roommates, and they both had strange illnesses and lived in the same hospital. Mother Liu and Mother Ma also sympathized with each other and often comforted and encouraged each other. So when Mother Liu came with people, she was not stopped and entered Ma Jiajia''s ward smoothly. In the ward, Ma Jiajia was lying on her back in a large shape on the hospital bed. Her limbs were bound by elastic bandages and she couldn''t break free. Even her mouth was wrapped around to prevent her from biting her tongue. "Sister Liu, you are here." Ma Mu saw them and stood up to greet them, "And Yuanyuan, I want you to come all the way from Yuncheng. It''s really..." ¡°Sister, stop chatting, let Master Pei save people.¡± Mother Liu said, pulling Ma Mu aside and giving up her seat next to the hospital bed. ?With Mother Liu here, Pei Anzhu and Li Yuanyuan didn''t even need to speak, she could help explain. ??Ma''s mother hadn''t figured out what was going on. She only heard Mother Liu''s spooky chatter. Just when she was wondering if Mother Liu was insane because of her daughter''s condition, her ears suddenly became quiet. On the hospital bed, Ma Jiajia, who had been struggling and screaming, just lay on the bed quietly, her eyes clear, and she was no longer as manic as before. ??With tears in her eyes, regardless of the elastic bandage still wrapped around her mouth, she cried out to the horse mother: "mom-" The horse mother was shocked. All this happened so unexpectedly that she suspected that it was her imagination. After all, my daughter has been going crazy day and night all these days. She looks at them like enemies, and every time she bares her teeth, she seems to tear them into pieces. It seemed like it had been a long, long time since she heard her daughter call "Mom". ?This call felt like a lifetime ago. "What happened?" Mother Ma had been listening to Mother Liu''s speech and didn''t even notice what Pei Anzhu did. But Ma¡¯s father saw it. ??He saw a cloud of black energy, saw the terrifying ghost baby, and saw this young girl pinching the ghost baby''s neck and stuffing it into the talisman without changing her expression. ?Li Yuanyuan has already taken off the bandage on Ma Jiajia. Since the ghost baby has been eliminated and Ma Jiajia has regained her sanity, she does not need to be tied up. At this time, Pei Anzhu drew everyone''s attention back: ¡°Everyone, I have collected the ghost babies from Liu Xinyi and Ma Jiajia. If you give me the Buddhist amulets you brought back from the Elephant Kingdom, I will destroy them.¡± ¡°Although your disaster this time is due to the Buddha amulet, the root cause is actually man-made.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait until Liu Xinyi wakes up and think about it carefully, have you offended anyone at the same time?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： Not in the mood for enmity Chapter 42: Not the temperament of enmity ?Pei Anzhu¡¯s words are not groundless. She can see through the past and future through each person''s face. Of course, she can also see that there is a similar line of cause and effect among Li Yuanyuan, Liu Xinyi and Ma Jiajia. ?This line of cause and effect is filled with ominous darkness, which is the source of the unparalleled disaster they suffered this time. Liu Xinyi woke up two hours later. ?It was already the afternoon. After she woke up, the Liu family and the Ma family discussed it and went through the discharge procedures for the two children as soon as possible. The hospital cannot stay any longer. ?This matter has gone beyond the scope of medicine. They obviously believe Pei Anzhu more than the hospital''s suggestion that they send their daughter to the Supreme Scientific Research Institute and a mental hospital. ?Of course, Ma Jiajia calmed down and Liu Xinyi regained consciousness, which surprised the doctors here. They were very interested in this inexplicable special case, but no matter how they asked, the two families remained silent and did not confess Pei Anzhu. The doctor couldn''t ask any questions and couldn''t prevent them from being discharged from the hospital, so he had no choice but to let them go. Arriving at the parking lot, Father Ma said to everyone: "Something has happened to all three children. According to Master Pei, there is some villain at work. Before the matter is clarified, it is best for us not to separate, or we should all go to our house first." "Master Pei and Yuanyuan came to Songcheng, and they have no other relatives or friends. As a landlord, I naturally have to entertain them well." ¡°And Brother Liu, please bring your wife and children with you.¡± ¡°The home is spacious, with guest rooms for living, and we have hired a nanny who can cook nutritious meals and keep the children healthy.¡± ?This makes sense, and the Liu family didn¡¯t show any pretense, so they agreed¡ª Originally, when the children were in college, the two families had crossed paths. ??Although the classes are different, they are both kind-hearted people. They believe that it is fate that the children live in the same dormitory. For the sake of the children''s popularity, the parents of both families are also informed and sensible. ?Now that we have the friendship of living in the same hospital and sharing weal and woe, the relationship between the two families has gone a step further. There is really no need to be polite. ?So the group of people got into two cars and headed towards Ma''s house. ??The Ma family lives in the wealthy area of ??Songcheng. Their home is also a multi-million dollar mansion, a three-story villa, with the upper and lower floors including the yard, totaling more than 2,000 square meters. It is rare for such a wealthy family to not have a domineering and impetuous attitude, and the daughter they raised is not arrogant and willful, but can get along well with her roommates. This shows that the Ma family¡¯s family tradition is very good. ?The Ma family has servants. After arriving, Ma''s mother immediately ordered the servants to prepare the guest rooms. They were clearly and thoughtfully arranged inside and out, making sure that the guests could stay comfortably. As for herself, she led everyone to the tea room. After everyone sat down, she poured boiling water for the children and made tea for the adults. Then she took out Ma Jiajia''s Buddhist amulet and handed it to Pei Anzhu: "This is the amulet Jiajia brought back. She suddenly went crazy and went crazy. We were afraid that the rope around her neck would strangle herself, so we took it off for her and put it at home." ¡°Master Pei, please be sure to destroy this evil thing so that it can¡¯t harm others again.¡± Liu Xinyi¡¯s Buddhist amulet has long been given to Pei Anzhu. ?At that time, she had just woken up in the hospital. When she heard about the amulet, she pulled it off from her neck without hesitation and avoided it as much as possible. At this time, the three Buddhist amulets were in Pei Anzhu''s hands, the ghost baby had been subdued, and the girls were out of danger. She breathed a sigh of relief and nodded with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this thing is in my hands, and I won¡¯t let it have the chance to do evil again.¡± "It''s just that the crisis for the three classmates has not been completely resolved. To untie the bell, the person who tied the bell must find the person who harmed you. Only then can we find the person who harmed you once and for all." When Liu''s mother heard this, she immediately responded: "Yes, think about it quickly, who have you offended? How could someone use such a vicious method to harm you?" ?Li Yuanyuan, Ma Jiajia, and Liu Xinyi looked at each other for a few times. After a long time, they couldn''t think of anything anymore, and Liu Xinyi said: ¡°We really haven¡¯t offended anyone. When we were in school, our dormitory was famous for being very popular, and all the girls on the floor were close to us.¡± "Yes, we are not the kind of people who make trouble." Ma Jiajia also nodded, "Whether it is in the classroom or in the dormitory, we don''t even have conflicts with others, how can we offend others?" Liu Xinyi counted them one by one with her fingers: ¡°Jia Jia has a hearty and generous personality and is willing to help others. She will do her best to help anyone in the class. Everyone likes her. If she hadn¡¯t been afraid of trouble and didn¡¯t want to run for class president, I¡¯m afraid no one in the class would disagree.¡± ¡°Yuanyuan is a student union cadre with strong working ability. She has hosted many school activities and has fought for many benefits for everyone. Everyone admires her very much and speaks highly of her.¡± ¡°Although I am not as cheerful as Jiajia and not as capable as Yuanyuan, my grades in professional courses are pretty good and I have consistently ranked first in my major all year round. Many students come to me to highlight key points and ask for notes and handouts, and I give them to them. " ¡°Oh, by the way, there is also Huanhuan. She is introverted and gentle. She will never quarrel or conflict with others. She is also very kind and often feeds the stray cats in the school..." ?From what it sounds like, the four of them are all very nice, and they really don¡¯t seem to have the temperament to make enemies with others. Let alone get into such a deadly feud and get killed. For a while, the tea room fell into silence, as if the whole thing had reached a deadlock. But at this time, Pei Anzhu noticed that Li Yuanyuan''s expression was different: ¡°Did you think of something?¡± ?Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Li Yuanyuan. She was nervous for a moment and then said: ¡°I can¡¯t remember who we had a deep hatred for, but I can provide another clue.¡± ¡°What clue?¡± Ma Jiajia asked. "Our original plan for this graduation trip was to travel around the northwest of China." Li Yuanyuan said, "Do you still remember who recommended us to go to the Elephant Country? And who accidentally stumbled into it? Did you go down that remote alley and walk into that gloomy temple?¡± After the words fell, Liu Xinyi and Ma Jiajia fell silent. The parents were extremely anxious, and Ma Mu even asked excitedly: ¡°Who is it? Who is it? What do you think?¡± ?The three girls¡¯ faces were solemn, and their eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty. They seemed to have thought of the answer in their minds, but they couldn¡¯t believe it. "It''s...Meng Huan." Seeing that none of them spoke, Li Yuanyuan replied, "Half a month before the graduation trip, Meng Huan shared travel tips from various places in the dormitory group every day, and the most popular one was Elephant Country." Ma Jiajia¡¯s throat was tight and she also spoke: ¡°When we were shopping in Elephant Country, we were walking along the main road. Meng Huan was suddenly startled and chased a person who was said to be a thief and ran into the alley.¡± ¡°When we saw her running away, we were worried that something would happen to her, so we chased after her.¡± Then, I met the Yin Temple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Know people, know faces, but don’t know hearts Chapter 43 Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing the heart ?Li Yuanyuan is indeed a person who has been a cadre of the student union for four years. ?Her logic was clear, and after a little recall, she explained clearly what happened to them at the Elephant Kingdom Yin Temple: ¡°¡­After we chased him, we didn¡¯t find the thief mentioned by Meng Huan, but we didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. We just thought it was the thief who was familiar with the terrain and ran away to a place where we couldn¡¯t see him.¡± ¡°Just when we were about to return the same way, the lama from the temple came out and asked us if we wanted to go in and visit...¡± ? Among the few young girls, no one has studied the difference between the Yin Temple and the Yang Temple, let alone some of the taboos in the Elephant Kingdom Temple. I just thought it was like the temples in many scenic spots in China, and you could visit them casually. With the Lama''s warm reception, they entered the door and saw the Buddha statues of different shapes inside. They were all long and weird, which made people crazy and made them feel uncomfortable. Logically speaking, in this case, they would not buy anything there. ??But I couldn''t resist that lama''s amazing eloquence, superb salesmanship skills, and some mysterious and mysterious fortune-telling terminology, which directly deceived a few girls who had no experience in the world. They believed the Buddha amulet could change their luck. They all took out the money readily, hung the amulets on their bodies devoutly, and carefully protected them for fear of any mistakes. Little did they know that what they bought for three thousand yuan would be their own lives. "Now think about it, Meng Huan was actually the first to ask about buying Buddhist amulets." Li Yuanyuan added, "She started the process, and the lama took advantage of the situation to sell it, but when it came to the final payment, she Say I won¡¯t buy it.¡± Liu Xinyi also nodded: "It''s true. I also remembered it. I remember she said that her wallet was stolen and she didn''t have much money left with her. She wanted to keep the money to play with us for a while. If she bought the Buddha amulet, she might not be able to buy other big things. It¡¯s a specialty of Xiang Country.¡± So, in the end, only the three of them bought the amulets. But the whole thing didn¡¯t seem unusual at the time¡ª After all, buying things must be done voluntarily. ?Meng Huan doesn¡¯t want to buy it, and we can¡¯t force her to buy it. ?After experiencing his wallet being stolen and having a limited budget, it actually made sense for Meng Huan to want to save money to buy other specialties. Until this moment, when everyone had experienced life and death disasters and sat down to review, they realized that Meng Huan''s behavior at that time actually cannot withstand scrutiny. ??No one is sure whether her wallet was lost or not. ??The so-called "catch the thief" was just that she screamed and rushed forward, while the other three people didn''t even see the thief. After the review was completed, the tea room fell into silence again. ??Li Yuanyuan couldn''t help but smile sarcastically when she saw this, as if she was laughing at herself for being unclear about people and being good friends with a person who harbored evil intentions for four years: ¡°Fortunately I didn¡¯t call Meng Huan before.¡± After Pei Anzhu rescued her, she immediately contacted Liu Xinyi and Ma Jiajia, but because Meng Huan did not buy the Buddhist amulet, she did not contact them for the time being. I just plan to wait until this matter is completely resolved before complaining to my best friend. Who would have thought¡­ Father Ma is a businessman after all. He deals with all kinds of people and is well-informed. He made a decision right away: "Now we just suspect Meng Huan, but there is no conclusive evidence. It is not easy to call the police for this kind of thing. We have to find a way to get her to admit it personally. It is best to call her home." It is safest to control people on their own territory. What''s more, with Master Pei here, there is no need to worry whether Meng Huan has any backup plans. "I have an idea." Ma Jiajia spoke at this time. Seeing everyone looking at her, she continued, "Call her directly and invite her to come to our home. I said that I was dying and wanted to see my good friends before I died. .¡±???No matter whether the amulet thing is related to Meng Huan or not, before she is completely exposed, she will definitely follow her previous personality and come to see Ma Jiajia. ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible, Master Pei, what do you think?¡± Father Ma asked. "You decide this for yourself. I am only responsible for catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits. I cannot participate in other matters." Pei Anzhu said, "When I see that classmate Meng Huan, if I am sure that there is something wrong with her, I will take action. " If Meng Huan really designed all this, it at least shows that she has a certain understanding of the Yin Temple and Buddhist amulets in the Elephant Kingdom. ?Even if she doesn¡¯t understand these things herself, there must be someone around her who does. Those who would think of using the Yin Temple Buddhist amulets and ghost babies to harm people must not be good people. They belong to evil ways and are naturally among the ranks that Pei Anzhu wants to get rid of. With Pei Anzhu''s guarantee, everyone immediately felt at ease. After some discussion, they took action. Ma Jiajia will go back to her bedroom to lie down and continue to pretend to be crazy. Li Yuanyuan and Liu Xinyi''s family will hide so that Meng Huan cannot see them alive and well. As for Pei Anzhu, it doesn''t matter. After all, Meng Huan has nothing to do with the original owner, so he won''t suspect anything. Next, Ma Mu was responsible for making the call to Meng Huan. Ma Mu has no acting skills, but whenever she thinks about how her daughter went crazy and was almost sent to a mental hospital some time ago, she can¡¯t help but feel sad. Her choking and crying successfully won Meng Huan''s trust. ?Meng Huan believed that Ma Jiajia was really going to die, so without saying a word, he agreed to come see her for the last time and arrived within two hours. ?Ma Mu came out to greet Meng Huan and took her to Ma Jiajia''s bedroom. In the bedroom, Ma Jiajia was tied to the bed again. After more than two months of continuous torture, her body became thinner and she looked dying. Seeing this, Ma Mu wiped the tears from her eyes: "Huanhuan, it would be great if you could come. The four of you in the dormitory have a good relationship and are all good friends of Jiajia. I originally wanted Xinyi and Yuanyuan to come too, but they can''t get through on the phone." ¡°Fortunately, I still have you. You are with Jiajia. I hope she will be better.¡± "Auntie, it makes me feel bad to see Jiajia like this." Meng Huan spoke softly, with a hint of sadness, as if she was feeling unfortunate for Ma Jiajia''s fate, "Can I stay with her alone? ? I want to talk to her for a while." "Okay, Auntie will prepare some fruit for you." Mother Ma said, "But just keep talking to her. Don''t take off the bandages on her body just because you feel sorry for her. She will go crazy and deny her relatives. Be careful of hurting you. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Huan nodded. ?Soon, the horse mother walked out and closed the door. She went to the next room, where there was a large electronic screen, and what was playing on it was the scene in Ma Jiajia''s room. ??360-degree high-definition camera with no blind spots, even the micro-expressions at the corners of the mouth are invisible. ??In Ma Jiajia''s room, the hidden camera is working dutifully. ?Meng Huan had no idea. She looked at her roommate on the bed and smiled slowly. That smile paired with her gentle face was undoubtedly pretty. But in this case, it made people shudder. ¡°Ma Jiajia, you have today too¡­¡± It was indeed her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： because of jealousy Chapter 44 Because of jealousy In the next room. When Ma Mu saw Meng Huan showing off, she immediately wanted to rush over and expose her true identity, but was stopped by Ma Father and said: ¡°There¡¯s no rush, just wait.¡± ¡°She is so eager to ridicule, so she must not be a stable person. If she knows that her plan is successful, she may reveal more things.¡± ?Just like the villains in those movies and TV dramas, before killing people, they always have to tell everything they have done. They thought they could kill people and kill people, but little did they know that they gave the protagonist time to make a comeback. ?Just like Meng Huan at this moment. Sure enough, Meng Huan didn''t realize there was a radio camera in the room at all. She crossed her arms across her chest, looked down at Ma Jiajia on the bed, and sneered: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a hard feeling to be tortured?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s only a few days anyway. In the following days, you will be tied to the bed and quietly welcome your death.¡± "But don''t worry, I will attend your funeral. After all, it is a classmate''s funeral. After four years of love, I will see you off for the last time." "There are also Li Yuanyuan and Liu Xinyi. I will also see them off. You guys can reunite in the underworld, and I will live in this world and enjoy the best life!" ?Meng Huan vented his emotions, but did not realize that Ma Jiajia, who was roaring and going crazy before, had already calmed down. Ma Jiajia stared at her expressionlessly. After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but say: "Why?" "What?" Meng Huan suddenly heard Ma Jiajia''s voice and was very surprised, "Can you still regain your consciousness?" ?Ma Jiajia twisted her hands and feet, broke free from the restraints on her body, and sat up from the bed: "Meng Huan, tell me, why? How can we fail you? Are you going to use such a vicious method to harm our lives?" ?Meng Huan finally realized something was wrong. ?Ma Jiajia was not tied tightly at all, it was just a show. This is definitely not the treatment a patient who has been crazy for a long time deserves. She was deceived, it was a complete set-up. After Meng Huan figured it out, he immediately turned around and left. However, when he opened the door, he saw Li Yuanyuan and Liu Xinyi standing outside, as well as the elders of the Liu and Ma families. ?In addition, there is a young girl who looks familiar. "Are you...all okay?" Meng Huan''s face changed. He looked at his roommates who were supposed to be dying and had a look of disbelief on his face. "What? We are fine, are you disappointed?" Li Yuanyuan''s voice was cold. ¡°What are you planning on?¡± Liu Xinyi was almost crying. She has always been proud of the three good friends she made in college. When other dormitories were experiencing disharmony and constant disputes, she was glad that she lived in a harmonious and loving dormitory. ?Unexpectedly, others just quarreled and broke up. ?Her roommate, however, wanted her life after just a disagreement! ??Meng Huan looked at the crowd and knew that she had been exposed. She simply broke the jar without hiding anything and shouted excitedly: "What do you want? I don''t want anything! As long as you are dead, I will be happy!" ¡°You ask me why? Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m jealous!¡± ¡°We are obviously in the same dormitory and we have agreed to help each other through four years of college. Why do you try to compete with me at every turn?¡± As soon as this was said, everyone was confused. Ma Jiajia asked: "What did we steal from you? When did we have something good and didn''t share it with you?" Hearing this, Meng Huan suddenly laughed. The smile was a little unwilling and desolate. After a long time, she spoke: ¡°Share it with me? Bah, it¡¯s all fake charity!¡± "Ma Jiajia, you are relying on your family''s money to win people''s hearts and make all your classmates obey you. That''s all." "You don''t want to run for class president yourself, why are you blocking my way?" ¡°At the campaign site, you didn¡¯t even ask your roommate if he wanted to go, so you directly recommended another person in the next door dormitory.¡± ¡°You are so awesome! Your family is rich and well-connected. You respond to every call. Who dares not to give face to the people you recommend? But have you ever thought about me?¡± ¡°Class leaders can get extra credits, you know? You don¡¯t value these credits yourself, so why do you think I don¡¯t need them? The credits are linked to scholarships, do you understand?¡± ?Meng Huan spoke loudly and vented all the dissatisfaction he had been holding in his heart for a long time. ?The jealousy in her eyes seemed to burn her to death. The roommates couldn¡¯t help but be stunned after hearing this. Then Li Yuanyuan reacted and asked: ¡°You have a grudge against Jiajia just because of such a trivial matter?¡± "Meng Huan, if I remember correctly, the night before the election for class cadres, when the four of us were lying on the bed chatting, it was you who said you didn''t want to be a class cadre, right?" ¡°You are the one who said that being a cadre on duty is like being a nanny. Not only is it exhausting, but you are also called the school¡¯s loser and you are looked down upon.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said it all. Of course Jiajia thought you didn¡¯t want to choose, so she recommended the person in the next dormitory. Now you blame her?¡± ?Meng Huan became even more angry, and she said: ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to run, and that¡¯s not because all three of you said you won¡¯t run! If I don¡¯t agree with you, won¡¯t you exclude me?¡± After hearing this, Ma Jiajia sneered a few times and then said: "You underestimate us too much. We won''t be like you, ostracizing classmates and engaging in school bullying because of such a trivial matter." ¡°What¡¯s more, don¡¯t you have your own opinion?¡± ¡°In order not to be ostracized, you deliberately went along with what we said, and because we didn¡¯t guess your true thoughts, you held a grudge to the point of wanting to kill us?¡± "I''m not a roundworm in your belly. You don''t want to say what you want, but you blame me for giving the opportunity to others?" Meng Huan was speechless and stared at Ma Jiajia fiercely. At this time, Liu Xinyi had calmed down. She looked at Meng Huan, who was completely different from before, and sneered and said: ¡°You said we robbed you everywhere, but I would like to know, what did I rob you for?¡± ?Liu Xinyi is not as social as Ma Jiajia and Li Yuanyuan. One is like a duck in water in the class, and the other is comfortable in the student union. She only thinks about studying, how can she be hated by Meng Huan? ?Meng Huan focused on Liu Xinyi and said: ¡°Recruitment quota.¡± ¡°Liu Xinyi, your grades are so good and you are ranked first in your major every time. Why do you take up the graduate school quota? You can take the exam yourself!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t take up the quota, I will be the one who can be admitted to the postgraduate program in the future!¡± ? Meng Huan''s results are not bad either. Although not as good as Liu Xinyi, they are much better than Li Yuanyuan and Ma Jiajia, and can be considered among the best in all majors. The quota for undergraduate postgraduate programs has always been based on credits and grade points, from high to low, and the top three percent of the total number of majors are taken. ?Meng Huan''s score is not within 3%, but if Liu Xinyi gives up her postgraduate studies, the quota will be postponed, and she will be shortlisted. ¡°However, Baoyan is calculated based on grades. Your grades are not as good as Xinyi¡¯s. It¡¯s because you are not as skilled as others. How can you blame her for not giving up?¡± Li Yuanyuan seemed to have heard some international joke and said sarcastically: ¡°Why should she take the exam if she can get a graduate degree? Is she self-abuse?¡± ¡°Also, your grades are not bad. Even if you don¡¯t have a guaranteed postgraduate spot, even if you take the exam yourself, it won¡¯t be a big problem. You don¡¯t take the exam yourself, but you blame others for not letting you?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： have to pay a price Chapter 45 There is a price to pay ?Li Yuanyuan''s words were like thunder in the daytime, exploding in Meng Huan''s ears. ?Her face turned white and red, red and blue, but she never found the right words to fight back, so she could only say: ¡°As expected of being in the student union, you have a sharp mouth, but I can¡¯t speak to you.¡± How can you fail to say so? Are you totally unreasonable? Everyone present felt that their outlook was shattered after hearing Meng Huan''s ridiculous reasons. How could there be such a person in the world? ?It is clearly her own problem, but she puts all the blame on others, as if the whole world feels sorry for her. Liu Xinyi seemed to be still unwilling, and asked again: "What about Yuanyuan? How can she be sorry for you? In the past four years, she has not been good enough to you? She took good care of you because of your similar family backgrounds, and you want to kill her?" ?Li Yuanyuan and Meng Huan are in the same boat to some extent. Because they are all single-parent families. ?Li Yuanyuan only has a father, while Meng Huan only has a mother. Since childhood, they have suffered a lot of malice due to the absence of family members. Because of this, Li Yuanyuan can particularly empathize with Meng Huan''s sometimes sudden moods and sensitive thoughts. ??But Li Yuanyuan grew up with her father, and her father was the driver of the Shen family. Because of the generosity of the Shen family, Li Yuanyuan saw a lot of the world since she was a child. In her friendship with Meng Huan, Li Yuanyuan has always been like a spiritual support. Meng Huan, on the other hand, is like a soaring flower clinging to her body. ¡°She? She is just a person who can¡¯t bring me any real benefits and can only give me chicken soup!¡± ?Meng Huan has completely given up. Four years of friendship has become worthless in her words: "How could she understand my pain and hardship? She only talks big words and keeps telling me to be independent, strong, and not to be bullied by others." "Do you think I will be grateful because of these high-sounding words from her?" ¡°Li Yuanyuan is the most hypocritical among you. She treats me well on the surface, but she does it for you to see. But in fact, doesn¡¯t she steal my opportunity to get an offer from the Feng Group?¡± ¡°Obviously I got the school recruitment brochure from Fengshi Group in the dormitory, but she saw it. There are so many big companies, but she insists on going to Fengshi Group to compete for the same position as me.¡± "What? Squeeze me in to show her ability?" After finishing speaking, Meng Huan looked at Li Yuanyuan, as if asking her if she had anything else to argue with. Li Yuanyuan remained silent, but Liu Xinyi spoke: ¡°However, Yuanyuan got the offer from Feng Group, not through independent interviews, but through internal recruitment. She received the admission notice from Feng Group one month earlier than you.¡± "Meng Huan, when you went back to play during the summer vacation in the past few years, Yuanyuan was an intern at Fengshi Group and she had already proven her ability." ¡°The director of the department in charge of the company asked her by name. She once shared this with us. I remember that you were also in the dormitory at the time, but I don¡¯t know why you didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Why else? ?Meng Huan was wearing headphones at the time, listening to music, and opened a post on the Internet to vent her dissatisfaction. She hated her three roommates. ??I feel that they have robbed me of opportunities and made me unhappy in every way, so I pretend to be nice on the surface, but in fact I am full of complaints. Because she was too involved, she ignored this important news, but attributed the reason why she failed the interview to Li Yuanyuan. ?Meng Huan''s face turned completely pale. ?She could no longer utter any quibbling words, but even so, she was unrepentant: "Even if I misunderstood, so what? I still hate you, I hate you so much that I want you to die!" ¡°Yes, I deliberately induced you to go to the Elephant Country, and I also prepared the Buddhist amulets for you, but what can you do to me? Is it possible to call the police?¡± "Haha, do you think the police will take care of this kind of weird things?" "I don''t know why you are all fine, but you made a blood contract with the ghost baby in the Elephant Kingdom Yin Temple, saying that you would use your own Your essence, flesh and blood are used to feed the ghost babies, and they won¡¯t stop until they **** you dry!¡± ¡°Just wait until you are haunted by the ghost baby!¡± ?At this moment, Meng Huan looked a little crazy. ?She has a destructive mentality that if she is not happy, no one will be able to live well, so she wants to drag all her roommates into hell. Li Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh after hearing these words: ¡°Meng Huan, since we can appear in front of you in good condition, why do you think that we have no way to deal with those ghost babies?¡± "Impossible!" Meng Huan objected, "This ghost baby was refined by the most skilled master of the Elephant Kingdom. How can you, just a few ordinary people, solve it?" ?Pei Anzhu watched the play for a long time, and after hearing these words, he knew it was her turn to play. She is not involved in the grievances between the four people in this dormitory, but she must take action to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits: ¡°They can¡¯t, but I can.¡± ¡°Meng Huan, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to form a blood contract with a ghost baby, do you? If you want to harm someone, do you really think you won¡¯t pay any price?¡± After finishing his words, Pei Anzhu took out three Buddha cards and several ghost-suppressing charms from his pocket. She threw the talisman into the air. ?The next second, the talisman spontaneously ignited, and the flames quickly attached to the Buddha amulet. No one knew what kind of fire it was. In a short time, the Buddha amulet was burned to ashes. The figures of three ghost babies appeared in mid-air. ?Pei Anzhu¡¯s fingers flew and his hands quickly formed seals¡ª First cut off the contact between the ghost baby and these girls, and then dispersed all the resentment and cultivation in the ghost baby. The moment she finished doing these things, Meng Huan suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. The three ghost babies smelled the blood, and flew toward Meng Huan as if they had found food. They were biting and gnawing at Meng Huan. ?This kind of gnawing and biting touched the soul. On the surface, Meng Huan didn''t have any wounds on her body, but her soul was riddled with holes from the ghost infant''s bites. ?The pain penetrates to the bone marrow, and it is impossible to live or die. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Meng Huan screamed, ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± Looking at Meng Huan''s miserable state, no one sympathized with him. Pei Anzhu said at this time: ¡°The blood contract to support the ghost baby is not only made by the victim, but also you, the murderer behind the scenes.¡± ¡°When the ghost babies were refined, they were ignorant and only knew how to eat according to their instincts. The blood contract is a channel for them to eat.¡± ¡°Now, the victim¡¯s channel has been cut off by me, and the ghost babies need essence, flesh and blood to support themselves, so they can only follow their instincts and find you, the instigator.¡± ¡°Meng Huan, every wrongdoer has his own debtor. In the next eighty-one days, I hope you can have a happy life despite the pain of your soul being bitten.¡± ?At the same time that the ghost baby was attacking Meng Huan, in a certain underworld temple in the Elephant Kingdom thousands of miles away, the Lama Hezadi suddenly vomited blood. He was currently in the basement of the Yin Temple, with many small jars containing the ashes of babies in front of him. ?Three of them shattered with a bang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： Willing to have a good relationship Chapter 46 Willing to form a good relationship ¡°Master Pei, what will happen to Meng Huan after eighty-one days?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked, looking at Meng Huan who had fainted from pain. Pei Anzhu looked calm and his tone was indifferent: ¡°What will happen to her depends on herself.¡± "Eighty-one days later, these three ghost babies will be taken away by the underworld, enter the underworld, enter the underworld, judge their merits and demerits, and then wash away their beauty and be reincarnated." ¡°As for Meng Huan, if she can survive this soul-eating pain, she will be able to return to normal after the ghost baby leaves; if she cannot survive, then this will be the case for the rest of her life.¡± This is Meng Huan¡¯s destiny. From the moment she had evil thoughts towards her roommates, she was destined to suffer the consequences. After hearing this, Father Liu sighed: ¡°Why bother? People¡¯s hearts are not enough, that¡¯s all.¡± ?Meng Huan just couldn''t see through it. She only saw that her roommates were better than her and were taking opportunities from her, but she never thought of being content with what she had - ?Ma Jiajia, Liu Xinyi and Li Yuanyuan. One is the second generation with an extremely wealthy family; one has a bright academic future; the other is a future executive reserve who is highly valued by his boss. ??As long as Meng Huan knows how to hug her thighs, no matter which path she chooses in the future, she will not worry about connections. But now, it has been completely ruined by myself. ¡°Master Pei, she fainted, what should we do next?¡± Ma Mu asked. "I will send her home." Pei Anzhu said, "There are still secrets about her that have not been unearthed. For example, how did she know about such evil things as the Elephant Guoyin Temple and the Buddhist amulets? If we can''t find out thoroughly , maybe there will be trouble later.¡± Leave professional matters to professionals. Pei Anzhu is a master of Taoism, so ordinary people like them cannot interfere with the subsequent matters, so Father Ma directly handed over a bank card and a document: ¡°Master Pei, I have three million in my card. It¡¯s not much money, but it¡¯s all the liquidity I can use now. Thank you for saving three children.¡± "As for this document, it is a transfer document for a house located near Songcheng University. It is a high-end single-family apartment. As long as you sign it, I will immediately have someone go through the procedures and transfer the house to your name. " ¡°I hope Master Pei won¡¯t dislike me and can form a good relationship with the Ma family.¡± For the Ma family, three million is nothing, but there is indeed not much liquidity because most of the money is invested in projects. But Ma¡¯s father felt that three million was indeed too little for a master to spend, so he added another house. ??The Ma family showed their sincerity, and Pei Anzhu did not show any pretense. He accepted his "labor fee" and then said: ¡°I will prepare some more talismans for you to protect yourself and ward off evil spirits. Wearing them closely can keep you safe and help them recover faster.¡± Hearing this, Father Ma smiled. Master Pei''s willingness to accept the money and house shows that she is willing to have a good relationship with the Ma family. If the Ma family encounters something like this again in the future, there will be a powerful master to protect it. ??As long as the Ma family is upright and upright, Master Pei will never sit idly by. ??The Liu family''s parents felt a little embarrassed when they saw that the Ma family was so generous, but they still took out their bank cards and handed them to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Master Pei, our family¡¯s conditions are not as good as those of Ma¡¯s family, but this is also our intention.¡± Pei Anzhu accepted the Ma family''s money and was willing to give Ma''s father some face, so he pushed the bank card back with a smile and said: "It''s enough for me to collect Mr. Ma''s money. He just said he thanked me for saving the three children, so I assumed that he paid me to save the three children." ¡°Just remember this favor to Mr. Ma.¡± This is what Father Ma just said about forming good relationships. A sum of money, a house. Not only did he make friends with a master of metaphysics, he also trapped Liu Xinyi, a future academic talent, and Li Yuanyuan, a future business elite. ??Li Yuanyuan is about to join the Feng family, and she has a father who works as a driver for the Shen family. This network is not a loss for the Ma family. As for Liu Xinyi, although she has no connections in the business world, she does have academic connections. Maybe the Ma family can use it in the future when it develops new products and needs technical guidance and consultants. The most important thing is that Liu Xinyi and Li Yuanyuan are sincere and kind-hearted, and are their daughter''s good friends. Even if it is to pave the way for their daughter, the Ma family is willing to pay this money. ?Sure enough, after Pei Anzhu said this, the Liu family and Li Yuanyuan both looked at Father Ma gratefully, and they remembered this kindness. Afterwards, Pei Anzhu drew a lot of talismans for everyone, told them how to use them, and prepared to leave. ¡°Master Pei, do you want me to accompany you to Meng Huan¡¯s house?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked. Pei Anzhu shook his head: ¡°No need, just tell me the address and I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± "You have just woken up and your body has not fully recovered yet, so you should stay here to have a good rest. When you feel better, you can go back to Yuncheng on your own." ¡°What about you?¡± Li Yuanyuan asked. "When I completely resolve this matter, I will go back to Pingcheng directly." Pei Anzhu said, "So, I won''t be with you when I leave." ?The crisis has been resolved, and Li Yuanyuan is surrounded by trustworthy people, so nothing will happen again. After saying that, Pei Anzhu picked up Meng Huan on the ground and walked out of the Ma family villa. ?Father Ma arranged for a driver to take Pei Anzhu to his destination, which was Meng Huan''s home¡ª ?Meng Huan has lived with other people for four years anyway. Before today, she had always pretended to have a good relationship. They visited each other. So the driver of Ma¡¯s family knew where Meng Huan¡¯s address was. ??When he was at Ma''s house, Pei Anzhu had been listening to Meng Huan''s accusations against her roommates, and he roughly understood her character. She was a girl who had low self-esteem and was very selfish. She believed that Meng Huan''s family conditions were not very good due to this kind of character, so she suffered a lot of unfair treatment since she was a child. But when she arrived at her destination, she realized that she was wrong. ?Meng Huan''s home is a large flat-floor apartment in a prosperous area in the center of Songcheng City. Although the decoration is not luxurious, it is exquisite in every aspect. Whether it is rented or bought, it proves that Meng Huan¡¯s family is in good condition. After all, it is not just ordinary people who can afford to rent a large flat in a prosperous area. ??It was Meng Huan''s mother who opened the door. She was surprised to see her daughter unconscious and being helped back by a strange girl. ?She greeted Pei Anzhu to come in, supported Meng Huan on the other side, and asked: ¡°Little girl, who are you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Huanhuan go to a classmate¡¯s house today? How could she be sent back unconscious?¡± ?Pei Anzhu put Meng Huan on the sofa, turned around and looked at Meng Huan''s mother. ??This woman looks slender and boneless, and her body is very thin. She looks like she is not in good health, like a woman who has worked for a long time and is malnourished. ??However, the clothes she wore were all high-end goods, which showed that she was worth a lot of money. She did not look like someone who made a living by hard work at all. It''s very fragmented. More importantly, this woman has the aura of blood evil in her body. She took someone¡¯s life. ?For Pei Anzhu, looking at other people''s faces can determine life or death at a glance, so she smiled and replied: ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with Meng Huan, can¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t see it, the ghost next to you has told you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： The story is well written Chapter 47 The story is well written ?Meng Mu¡¯s face suddenly changed and her eyes were horrified: ¡°Can you see ghosts?¡± Pei Anzhu glanced at Meng Mu and the ghost beside her, and then said: "Not only can I see him, I can also see that there is a deep causal connection between you and him. If I guessed correctly, he is Meng Huan''s father, right?" ¡°He is a head-dropper?¡± As Pei Anzhu finished speaking, Mother Meng''s face showed some murderous intent: ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not easy. You can see so many things in just one look. It seems like I can¡¯t keep you!¡± ¡°Alang, kill her!¡± ?Alang is the male ghost next to Meng¡¯s mother. ??He is very powerful, and the resentment and evil spirit condensed in him are even more terrifying than the century-old resentful ghost in the house at No. 444 Longkang Road, Pingcheng. ??This male ghost heard Meng''s mother''s words and rushed towards Pei Anzhu. ??The huge and rich black air, packed with murderous intent, wrapped Pei Anzhu in it. There were countless mouths around him, biting at Pei Anzhu densely. It seemed as if in the next second, there would be no bones left to chew on her. ??Black resentment covered Pei Anzhu''s figure, preventing Meng''s mother from seeing what happened, but only the male ghost knew how painful he was at this time - ?Pei Anzhu stuffed a talisman into his mouth. There are so many mouths around, and each one looks the same, but this young girl can see his true form at a glance from hundreds of mouths. A talisman was stuffed in, golden light flashed, and hot breath came. Like the strongest sunshine at noon in midsummer, it restrained all evil spirits and made the resentment he had finally raised dissipate inch by inch. "ah-" After screaming, the resentment disappeared. Alang was knocked away by a slap and lay on the ground, twisted in pain, with white smoke coming out of his body, as if he was burned. ¡°Alang! How are you?¡± Meng¡¯s mother hurriedly knelt down to look. She wanted to help Alang up, but Alang''s whole ghost body seemed to be cut by countless invisible golden lights, and his skin was broken into pieces. Common name: cracked. ?Meng Mu had no idea what to do, so she could only stare at Pei Anzhu and said angrily: "We, a family of three, have no grievances against you. You come to our door, knock out my daughter, and injure my husband. This is too much!" ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± ?While talking, Meng''s mother attacked Pei Anzhu. But her thin body had no strength at all. Pei Anzhu knocked her away with a light palm and let her lie with her ghost husband. Pei Anzhu sat on the single sofa and looked down at the man and ghost lying on the ground: ¡°You have no grudges against me, but if you go out to harm others, I must take care of you!¡± ¡°Your daughter deceived her roommates into the Elephant Country and tricked them into buying Buddhist amulets and inviting imps. She almost died. Was it you who taught you this trick?¡± ?At the first sight of Meng Mu and Alang, Pei Anzhu almost understood the cause and effect. Alang was a head-bending master during his lifetime, but turned into a ghost after his death. He was unwilling to reincarnate, so he asked his wife to use secret skills to support him, so that he could accompany his wife and daughter in another form. ?Over the years, Meng¡¯s mother probably learned a lot of messy ways to harm people in order to help Alang increase his strength and avoid being noticed by the underworld. ?As for Meng Huan, he probably knew about the Yin Temple and Buddhist amulets from his mother. "So what? People who don''t care for themselves will be punished by heaven and earth!" Mother Meng said, "Huanhuan was bullied by them in school, so naturally he will take revenge!" Pei Anzhu heard this and sneered: ¡°It¡¯s true that we are not a family, we won¡¯t enter the same family!¡± ¡°A family of selfish people treat human life as nothing but trivial matter. God allowed you to meet me, so I will do justice for God!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Anzhu pulled Alang up and was about to seal the seal. But I heard Meng¡¯s mother shout: ¡°Master! Show mercy!¡± "We are all forced to do so. If we don''t kill people, we won''t survive! I swear, although we have lives on our hands, we kill people who are full of evildoers!" "God is kind to us, please take pity on us and let us go!" Pei Anzhu stared at Meng Mu with a flash of interest in his eyes. She didn¡¯t believe this argument at all. After all, no one could hide cause and effect from her, but she also wanted to hear what kind of excuse this woman wanted to make: "Oh? Tell me, how did you have to do it?" ?Meng Mu paused and cried: ¡°When I was young, I was trafficked to the Elephant Country and sold to an armed force as a slave. The place was in chaos and was not a place for humans at all.¡± ¡°I suffered a lot in a foreign country and didn¡¯t understand the language. I suffered a lot and was bullied a lot.¡± ¡°It was Alang who saved me.¡± "He was studying Dharma with a very powerful Jiantou master. He told me that when he learned the master''s skills, he would become a respected Jiantou master and he could ask the boss of the armed forces to ask me to come over to him. I''m out of that devil''s nest." ¡°I was looking forward to it, waiting for him to succeed. As soon as we came and went, we got together, and it didn¡¯t take long for me to get pregnant.¡± ¡°Seeing that he could no longer hide it, Alang decided to take me away early, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be discovered. In order to protect me, he died under the gun of the armed forces.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave him! He is the only person in the world who treats me well.¡± ¡°Fortunately, he did not leave, but turned into a ghost. It was he who taught me the secret technique of raising ghosts and bound me to his destiny. He stayed with me and protected me in the form of a ghost.¡± "I originally wanted to take Alang back to my country, but I met many bad people on the way, and they wanted to kidnap me. Some of them even ignored that I was pregnant and wanted to taint me." "We really had no choice. If we didn''t resist, we would die, so Alang killed them." "Master, you want to uphold justice for heaven. Is it wrong for us to work hard to save our lives? If we don''t resist, can we just let others bully us? Do we deserve to have our dignity trampled on and live a life worse than death?" ?Meng Mu¡¯s questions became louder and louder. The cries were so deafening that Pei Anzhu wanted to applaud her, and she did. She smiled and said: "The story is well written. If you have this talent, you can become a screenwriter. Why do you want to harm people?" "I didn''t make up a story, everything I said is true." Mother Meng said, "Master, you have to look carefully before you act. If you accidentally kill an innocent person, be careful of evil consequences." Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows and nodded approvingly: ¡°That¡¯s right, do you still know that you are surrounded by evil deeds?¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about it, that you yourself are plagued by evil spirits? There have been many ghosts who have come to you over the years, right? It¡¯s just that they were all swallowed up by your ghost husband!¡± "If you admit it openly, I can still respect you for being honest, but you have become a **** and want to build a memorial arch. You kill someone and still claim that you are innocent. Why are you pretending to be so stupid if your daffodils don''t bloom?" ¡°It¡¯s true that you were abducted and trafficked, and it¡¯s true that you suffered a lot. Maybe you killed people in the beginning to survive, but when you knew that the essence, flesh and blood of living people were tonics for evil spirits, you didn¡¯t attack innocent people less often, right?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： Call the police Chapter 48 Call the police ?Meng Mu¡¯s lie was exposed and she knew she had no way to escape. ?The young master of metaphysics in front of her seemed to have a jealous temper and would not give her any room to negotiate terms. In this case, the only option is to fight to the death. ?Meng Mu''s eyes flashed with a dark light. She thought that the opponent was so young and must have limited cultivation. They had underestimated the enemy before and were defeated. As long as she and her husband try their best, it may not be impossible to escape from her hands. A''lang looked at Meng''s mother''s expression and instantly understood what she meant. The couple had been together for more than 20 years and had a tacit understanding. They only needed to look at each other to understand each other tacitly. The next second, the two of them attacked Pei Anzhu at the same time. ?? Pei Anzhu tilted her head and looked at them, motionless, as if she was frightened. But just when they thought they could succeed with one blow, she took action¡ª¡ª ?Hands are formed into seals, and the ghost-killing curse is completed. Golden light flashed, defeating the enemy with one move. Alan, who had devoured countless ghosts, originally thought that he was already a powerful ghost, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t get past this young metaphysician. In an instant, it disappeared into ashes and smoke. ?Pei Anzhu actually rarely uses ghost-killing techniques. ??If she doesn''t encounter an evil ghost who is full of evil and refuses to be warned, she usually chooses to suppress the ghost. ?Suppressing ghosts means to break up the cultivation of evil ghosts, restore their sanity, listen to their thoughts, and then send them to the underworld to be judged based on their merits and demerits. In this way, even if the ghost has to suffer some pain, it still has a chance to be reincarnated. But killing ghosts is different. As the name suggests, as soon as the Ghost Killer comes out, all ghosts will be destroyed physically and mentally, their souls will be scattered, and they will no longer be reincarnated. This time, she dealt a heavy blow to Alang. Because Alang has been a wicked person for three generations. Since there have been good people in this world for several generations, of course there have also been evil people for many generations. ?Evil people will not change their minds just because they are reincarnated. Some malice is something engraved in the soul, and it can be brought out of the mother''s womb every time she is reincarnated. This is what people call a born bad embryo. ??This is the case with Alang. ?While he was still alive, he studied magic with a master who had lowered his head, and practiced evil ways behind his master''s back, using the flesh and blood of living people to improve his cultivation. ? Later, when he met Meng Mu, he came to save her, not because of his true kindness, but because of Meng Mu''s four-pillar pure yin destiny. ??This kind of fate is easy to see ghosts, and the body is always filled with strong Yin Qi. It is also an excellent furnace for evil people to improve their cultivation. Alang got Meng''s mother in order to collect yin and replenish yang. ??He originally thought he had gotten a bargain, but he didn''t expect that he would not be able to cultivate enough and died under the gun of the armed forces. Subsequently, he used Meng Mu''s four-pillar pure yin physique to become a ghost cultivator. ??He cooperated with Meng''s mother to kill people, sucked the essence, flesh and blood of living people, and waited for the people to die unwillingly after being tortured, turned into ghosts, and devoured the souls of the people. ??He never thinks there is anything wrong with killing people. In the eyes of such a naturally bad person, others should be grateful that it can be a tool for him to improve his cultivation. ?Pei Anzhu will not let such a person reincarnate. Because he will continue to do evil in the next life. At the moment when Alang disappeared, the cause and effect that bound Meng''s mother and Alang were severed, and the backlash of years of raising ghosts came fiercely. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, her hair turned white for a moment, and her skin became wrinkled and saggy. Looks like he is twenty years older. At first, she just looked like a hardworking woman who had worked hard for many years. That was because she had been supporting Alang with her own blood all year round. ?So now, she looks like a septuagenarian who was abandoned by her unfilial children and is malnourished. She stared at Pei Anzhu with strong hatred in her eyes: ¡°You killed Alang!¡± "He was already dead, why did I kill him?" Pei Anzhu sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Mother Meng got up from the ground with hatred and a determined expression, as if she wanted to die with Pei Anzhu. But before she even got close, she was knocked unconscious by Pei Anzhu. Next, Pei Anzhu looked at the unconscious mother and daughter, thinking about how to deal with the aftermath¡ª After much thought, she decided to call the police. ?Mother Meng killed many people in order to help Alang improve his cultivation. Even though their flesh and blood were sucked clean and their souls were completely devoured, their ashes were still there. They sealed the ashes of these people in jars as trophies collected over the years. These are excellent evidences. Pei Anzhu took out Meng Huan''s cell phone, unlocked it, changed his voice, and called the police. After confirming that the police were on their way, Pei Anzhu put down his cell phone and typed a truth charm into Meng''s mother. When the matter is over, he brushes off his clothes and goes away, hiding his merit and fame. ??The series of events caused by Li Yuanyuan¡¯s graduation trip to the dormitory are completely over here¡ª Three innocent girls were saved. ?Meng Huan, the instigator behind the scenes, will be haunted by the ghost baby and experience ninety-nine and eighty-one days of painful suffering. Alang''s soul was in disarray and could not enter the reincarnation. ?Meng¡¯s mother was arrested. Under the influence of the truth-telling charm, she told all her crimes. The ashes of countless victims were found at home. The evidence was conclusive. She could only spend the rest of her life in prison. As for the police. After their investigation, they will definitely have many questions and discover many things that science cannot explain. But what does that matter? ??Anyway, it is an irrefutable fact that Meng Mu committed murder. After Pei Anzhu left here, he booked a flight ticket and returned to Pingcheng overnight. The old Taoist priest is still living in the ICU. Although she does not need her personal care, she is not at ease since she has been away for several days. When we arrived in Pingcheng, it was eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. Pei Anzhu walked to the airport parking lot, found his car, and drove towards the hospital. At this time, the hospital¡¯s visiting hours have passed. So she decided to stay one night in a hotel near the hospital. After seeing the old Taoist priest tomorrow morning, she would go to the ancient street to make a batch of cinnabar and talisman paper. She uses her talismans very quickly these days. Sold some and gave some away. Basically, for every customer who came to her, she would leave some charms to ensure good after-sales service. What''s more, she plans to use the charm to catch ghosts in the future. ???The last few times she caught ghosts, she relied on her own strength to crush them and beat them up. Although she was fast, she was not impressive at all. Pei Anzhu remembered what his master taught him. Although catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits is our mission, because it involves cause and effect, we must collect money every time we make a move. ?How much or how little money you spend depends on the customer''s wishes, but the customer''s money must be spent in a worthwhile way and they must be willing to spend it. So, when necessary, even if she can defeat the enemy with one move, she can occasionally make some fancy moves to let the client know that this ghost is difficult to catch. Especially those clients who like to commit suicide. Only by making them bleed profusely can they attract attention. ?Pei Anzhu kept these experiences in mind. Although the clients she has met recently are all good people, it does not mean that she will not meet those who like to seek death in the future. At that time, the combat talisman will come in handy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Follow-up to the second live broadcast Chapter 49 Follow-up to the second live broadcast Early in the morning. ?? Pei Anzhu went to the hospital to visit the old Taoist priest, and went to the ancient street to replenish props. Then he filled up the car with gas and drove all the way back to Shuyunguan. After arriving at her own territory, she finally relaxed. ?Although Shuyunguan is located in a remote location, the surrounding scenery is very good. ?Lush vegetation and luxuriant branches, complemented by the spirit gathering array arranged by Pei Anzhu, make you feel refreshed and refreshed as soon as you step in. After running around for several days, Pei Anzhu didn''t even have time to watch the follow-up to his live broadcast. ?So she turned on her phone and paid attention to what happened after the second live broadcast a few days ago¡ª The first is the cheating incident of a scumbag man. ous down in the sky, the young lady found out that her boyfriend is a master of time management who has a lot to do with everything. She also met a blind date in the live broadcast room who is known as a scumbag [Peach Blossom Zhezhi]. Neither of the two girls is a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by others. ?After the live broadcast of fortune-telling ended, the two made an appointment to meet, and then reached a win-win plan of cooperation and kicking the scumbag: One is responsible for tracking the scumbag, and the other is responsible for contacting the young ladies who were deceived by the scumbag. ??The scumbag¡¯s name is Tan Lei. ??He is considered capable, and the people he is looking for are the kind of people who grew up in a greenhouse, have a gentle and simple personality, are inexperienced in the world, and have no real ideas. Because of this, basically no one noticed that he was dating so many girlfriends at the same time. ?As long as he says "the company is busy", the girl will automatically think about it and think about it, thinking that he is working hard for the future of the two of them. ?Even if you occasionally find something wrong, you will easily be fooled into it, and you will still feel that you are making trouble unreasonably. Unexpectedly, this time it finally overturned. He has dated more than 20 girlfriends and was brought together by "Love Never Forget". She produced evidence of the screen recording during the live broadcast, as well as photos of herself and Tan Lei dating for two years to prove that what she said was true. All the girls were furious and vowed to teach the scumbag a lesson. They edited the scumbag¡¯s behavior into a Weibo blog and posted it online. They also printed out various photos and chat records and sent them to the scumbag¡¯s company and hometown. For a time, the scumbag became notorious. ?The company fired him decisively for the sake of corporate image. He wanted to return to his hometown to develop, but found that the people in the small place were intimidating and everyone was full of contempt for him. ??More importantly, several young ladies from relatively wealthy families directly submitted a complaint to the court, accusing Tan Lei of defrauding money. In their relationships, Tan Lei frequently used various excuses to defraud money. For example, his parents are sick, his younger sister has to pay school fees, a heavy rain has washed away the house in the village and needs repairs, etc. He can use the same excuse for different people. Twenty young ladies together were defrauded of more than 600,000 yuan by him. How else to put it, if you feel sorry for a man, you will be unlucky for a lifetime; if you spend money on a man, you will be unlucky for three lifetimes? ? ? The young ladies have sacrificed their feelings and youth, but they can¡¯t get their money back. They can only wait for the court to rule that the scumbag is guilty of fraud and send him to jail. Secondly, there was the incident of a grudge appearing at No. 144 Longkang Road. ?Pei Anzhu previously beat up ghosts online in front of the audience in the live broadcast room, and he used both force and verbal abuse. This part was already quite popular on the Internet. Because of this incident, many people flocked to the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform, providing a large number of registered users for this platform. ¡¾Adventurer Xiaoying¡¿also known as Zhou Ying, after being entrusted by Pei Anzhu, wrote an article from a first-person perspective with a very straightforward title: "The Centennial Ghost at No. 144 Longkang Road" It begins with "I" and several classmates from the adventure club proposing to explore No. 144, Longkang Road as the starting point, focusing on describing the weird and bizarre urban legends of No. 144 over the years. Zhou Ying uses a eloquent narrative technique and a writing style full of curiosity to attract the curiosity of viewers and lead them into the world behind No. 144. Next, the team is in danger and falls into coma, the live broadcast asks for help from the master, the grumpy ghost beats up the ghost online, and the resentful ghost expresses his feelings... The "I" in the story, after listening to Qiulian''s memories, decided to write everything down. There is a passage at the end: ¡°¡­After returning from No. 144, I checked all the information from a hundred years ago. In fact, the existing history books did not confirm that Mr. He Huaimin was a patriotic industrialist.¡± ¡°Did he really donate money to the front line during the war years? Did he really spend all his wealth and join his wife to die in the national disaster? No one can say for sure.¡± ¡°According to research, this statement was first spread from the mouths of descendants of the He family, and there are only a few words in the historical data.¡± ¡°The only thing we can be sure of is that Mr. He Huaimin¡¯s wife was originally named Qiulian, and later changed her name to Yu Xiaoqi. This undoubtedly corroborates what the resentful ghost Qiulian said.¡± ¡°The merits of the past will be judged by those of the future. I have no intention of subverting the conclusive information in the history books. I just think that no matter whether Mr. He Huaimin is a patriotic entrepreneur or not, the fact that he killed an innocent woman cannot be erased.¡± ¡°This is the end of the story of the resentful ghost Qiulian. I believe that all readers will have their own conclusions, and I am about to start the next adventure..." ?Pei Anzhu read the entire article written by Zhou Ying. ??For those who have not watched the live broadcast, you can also think of this article as a curious adventure story, feeling sorry for Qiulian''s misfortune. As for those who have watched the live broadcast, they all know that the resentful ghost Qiulian is real. ?In this way, when people mention No. 144 Longkang Road, it is no longer just a sinister place, but a young girl''s short and tragic life. This article was published by Zhou Ying in several places. Not only does he have his own Weibo, but he also has the school newspaper of Pingcheng F University, as well as many supernatural columns. With the popularity of Pei Anzhu beating ghosts, this article has been seen by more people. Pei Anzhu forwarded this article on [Qingzhu Xianjun] Weibo, and then sent a message to Zhou Ying on WeChat: ¡°I read the article and it¡¯s very well written. [Like] [Like] [Like]¡± Not to mention how excited Zhou Ying was when she saw her news, she put the matter behind her after sending the message¡ª The person involved was sent to the underworld, and for her, things had changed. What she has to consider now is the third live broadcast. When I first came to this world, I was so poor that I couldn¡¯t even afford the hospitalization fees of an old Taoist priest. So the purpose of live broadcasting was naturally to make money. But now, she is already a rich woman with a net worth of more than ten million and owns real estate in a big city. ??Nowadays, live broadcasting is not to make money, but to expand your popularity and connections. Just like this time. Who would have thought that the matron of the Shen family in Yuncheng would come to the live broadcast room to tell fortunes? ??Without the live broadcast, Pei Anzhu alone would not be able to make such connections in reality. He would probably be disliked before he even got close to him. ?But now, she met Li Guokun through Mrs. Shen, rescued Li Yuanyuan, and rescued her roommate through Li Yuanyuan, and met the wealthy Ma family in Songcheng. ??The reason for this gradually expanding network of people is a small live broadcast. ?She didn¡¯t know why she came here and when she could go back, but she had to live up to what she had learned after coming here. So, Pei Anzhu counted with his fingers and issued an announcement on Weibo: ?Three days later at nine o''clock in the morning, see you at the [Qingzhu Immortal] live broadcast room. The old rules are first come, first served. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： The old Taoist priest woke up Chapter 50 The old Taoist priest wakes up In the next two days, Pei Anzhu lived a peaceful and comfortable life. In addition to three meals a day, she has a very full schedule¡ª ?Get up early in the morning and go to morning exercises, climb mountains, practice boxing, stretch your muscles and muscles, and exercise physical skills. In the morning, I meditate and practice in the spirit gathering array, absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and practice internal strength. In the afternoon, I concentrated on drawing talismans. I cut the yellow paper into the size of talisman paper and drew all the talismans that I felt could be used. I drew four to five hundred of them in two days. In the evening it is time to read, and I read the books in Shuyun Temple. ?Those classics sealed away by old Taoist priests have become the main way and means for Pei Anzhu to understand the Taoist system of this world. Just when she thought she would be comfortable until the third live broadcast, she received a call from the hospital: "Is it Miss Pei? The patient in the ICU ward, Pei Zhi, is awake." ?Pei Zhiqing is an old Taoist priest. After hearing the news, Pei Anzhu stood up suddenly, grabbed the car keys and ran out: ¡°I¡¯ll be right away.¡± ??The old Taoist priest was so seriously injured that Pei Anzhu was prepared for him to be in a coma for two months, but he didn''t expect to wake up so soon. This is good news. ?Pei Anzhu drove to the hospital, but when she arrived, the old Taoist priest had already fallen asleep again. The doctor looked at the little girl who came in a hurry, with soft eyes, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Considering that Mr. Pei is in his sixties, he is recovering very well.¡± "During the time when he was awake, we have done some examinations on him. His injuries are healing steadily, and some of his body functions have approached the state before the car accident." ¡°The reason why you fall asleep again so quickly is because your body needs sleep to assist in recovery.¡± ¡°In fact, after inspection and discussion, we believe that Mr. Pei no longer needs to live in the ICU. If Ms. Pei agrees, we will transfer him to the next-level special care unit.¡± After saying these words, the doctor looked at her with questioning eyes. ? Pei Anzhu knew what the doctor meant. The old Taoist priest had now completely passed the critical period and basically no longer needed to stay in the ICU. ?The ward is freed up and can also receive more other critically ill patients. So, she nodded: ¡°I can transfer out, but I want a deluxe single room in the intensive care unit, and I will pay for it.¡± After discussing it, she signed some documents as required by the doctor, paid the fee, and transferred the old Taoist priest to the advanced special care ward. Then, she thought about finding two caregivers for the old Taoist priest. The old Taoist priest had been unconscious in the ICU before, so naturally he did not need a nurse. But now that he has woken up, it means that he will wake up more and more often in the future, and the time will become longer and longer. He will need a series of physiological needs such as eating and excretion. ??Pei Anzhu is currently unable to stay in the hospital for care anytime and anywhere, so he can only hire a nurse. As for herself, when she is not broadcasting live or taking on private work, she just needs to visit and accompany the old Taoist priest frequently. Just do it, Pei Anzhu asked the nurse to inquire about it. In fact, in hospitals, besides patients, the ones who have the most contact with nursing staff are nurses. ? Many times the children and descendants of patients are unable to take personal care of them, and the medical staff can only tell the caregivers to pay attention to them at all times. ?Sure enough, the nurse helped contact several caregivers and let Pei Anzhu choose. Pei Anzhu selected a man and a woman from five people, a couple in their forties. Judging from their appearance, both of them were good people with loyal and honest personalities. According to the nurse, these two people indeed have the best reputation among the nursing staff in the entire hospital. They are calm, meticulous and thoughtful in their work. They have worked in the hospital for four years and have received numerous praises. ¡°It¡¯s just them.¡± ?Pei Anzhu determined the candidates and signed a contract with them immediately. Subsequently, she left the contact information of the two caregivers and added a WeChat message, telling them to notify her as soon as possible if anything happened: ¡°I¡¯ll leave my grandfather to you two.¡± ¡°Miss Pei, don¡¯t worry, we will do our best,¡± said the husband of the couple, a man named Zhang Ping. After the matter was settled, Pei Anzhu sat with them in the single special care ward for half an hour. Seeing that the old Taoist priest showed no sign of waking up again, she left the hospital. ?Back at Shuyunguan, Pei Anzhu took a bath and went to bed early to recharge his batteries for the upcoming third live broadcast. *** ?Yuncheng, Junlintianxia villa area. ?In a certain exquisite mansion, there was a faint sound of crying. In the living room, a middle-aged but still handsome man hugged his wife and comforted her in a low voice: ¡°Alan, stop crying. You are weak and crying any more will be bad for your health. What if you fall ill? I will feel bad.¡± The man who spoke was Pei Jinchang, and the woman he held in his arms was his wife Zhou Yalan. Their eldest son Pei Yu sat aside, frowning: ¡°Mom, Zhuzhu is still lying in the hospital. If you collapse too, what will Dad and I do?¡± ?Zhou Yalan lay on Pei Jinchang¡¯s shoulder and sobbed: "How could this be? How could Zhuzhu not be my daughter? She is the treasure I have held in my hands and raised for more than 20 years!" The room suddenly fell into silence. No one can answer Zhou Yalan¡¯s question, because no one expected that this would happen¡ª¡ª Three days ago, Pei Mingzhu, the daughter of the Pei family, completed her world piano tour. She returned home in glory and attended a reception banquet held for her by her peers in the circle. After three rounds of drinking, the high-spirited dandies made an appointment to go to a suburban racing track to play a few rounds. They bet more than a million, lost their minds under the stimulation of alcohol, were ignorant and crazy, and drove the racing cars to run rampant on the winding roads. In the end, someone failed to control the brakes and hit the fence nearby, seriously injuring Pei Mingzhu who was watching. ?Pei Mingzhu was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. ?? Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan rushed to the hospital as soon as they heard the news. They waited outside the operating room for two hours, praying to the gods and Buddhas in the sky that nothing would happen to their daughter. Pei Mingzhu came out safely, but the inspection report that followed made the Pei family look pale - Pei Mingzhu has type AB blood. ?Be it Pei Jinchang or Zhou Yalan, including Pei Yu, the whole family has type O blood. ?Zhou Yalan went to the hospital and said that they had got the blood type wrong, but the lab technician tested it several times, but there was still no change in the result. After excluding a series of possibilities such as wrong samples, instrument errors, and laboratory technician errors, the remaining and most incredible reason has become the only truth: ?Pei Mingzhu is not the daughter of the Pei family. Subsequently, the paternity test came out, confirming this speculation. From the moment Zhou Yalan saw the paternity test results, she fell into a strong emotion of sadness. She cried every day at home, seemingly not knowing what to do. ?Pei Mingzhu, how could she not be her daughter? ??More than twenty years of hard work! It was she who trained Pei Mingzhu from such a little baby to an internationally renowned pianist with unlimited fame and a well-known socialite in wealthy circles. She spent a lot of effort. But now she is told that that is not her biological daughter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： The third live broadcast Chapter 51 The third live broadcast ¡ªThe melon seeds are in place, waiting for the anchor to work! ¡ªThe anchor is so punctual, it¡¯s worth me squatting here ten minutes early! ¡ªLet me know, are there any strange and destined people today? I have prepared pen and paper to see what wise words the host can say today. One thing I have to say is that since I watched Qingzhu Xianjun¡¯s live broadcast, I have never been able to curse anyone! ¡­ As soon as Pei Anzhu started broadcasting, the barrage started rolling very fast. ?The data of the live broadcast room has been soaring, and the number of viewers has increased to 70,000 in a short period of time, and the trend is still rising. In these barrages, she also saw several familiar names: ¡¾Meet by Chance¡¿, ¡¾Adventurer Xiaoying¡¿, ¡¾Love Never Forget¡¿, etc., are all former destined people who have overcome difficulties with her help. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Qingzhu Immortal Lord, and welcome everyone to my live broadcast room.¡± Pei Anzhu greeted everyone, ¡°I think everyone is already familiar with the process, so without further ado, let¡¯s get started.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu stopped talking and waited for the destined person to come to the door. ?There are no more scumbags in the live broadcast room. Probably because they have seen her invincible verbal skills and her ability to beat up ghosts with her bare hands, many people are in awe of her and dare not offend her again. ??Seeing that Pei Anzhu was silent, the audience caught [Adventurer Xiaoying] and several of their old customers and asked them about the details of the last live broadcast. In order to make Pei Anzhu famous, Zhou Ying and the others said everything they could. For a while, the live broadcast room was very lively, everyone was chatting, and they didn¡¯t care that no new destined people showed up. After waiting for about half an hour, colorful lights appeared on the screen, and then transformed into a sea view villa. The first destined person appeared, and his name was [Krypton Gold Changes Life]. ?After rewarding the sea view villa, this [Krypton Money Changes Life] immediately sent a video link, and Pei Anzhu quickly connected - The person who appeared on the screen was a boy of about eighteen years old. ??He was wearing trendy clothes with skulls printed on them, a metal chain hanging around his neck, and his hair dyed in several colorful colors. He has five earrings on his ears, three on the left and two on the right. There is a lip stud hanging from the corner of his mouth. Looking up, he even has a nose ring. The whole person looked draggy. The moment he appeared on the screen, the barrage went silent. Unexpectedly, today''s first destined person is actually a young man with an unconventional spirit, who has the air of a "bad boy" all over his body. Soon, the audience in the live broadcast room became active: ¡ª666 This guy is a social person! ¡ªWhich road is it on? Can you get a discount if you name me when you go out? ¡ªIf I dress up like this, my mother will beat me until my real father doesn¡¯t even recognize me! ¡ªBrother, the pattern is too small, you should also get a tattoo on your body, with a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right, with a red bird in front and a basalt in the back. Your style will suddenly be high! ¡­ ?In addition, some people speculated whether he was here to cause trouble. "Hello, what do you want to do?" Pei Anzhu asked softly. She never judges people by their appearance. ??The young man in front of me looks very social, but in fact, his aura is clean and pure. The decorations on his body do not mean that he is hanging around outside, but it is purely a personal hobby. When Pei Anzhu asked the question, his eyes immediately turned red, and he pursed his lips and said: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you help me find my dog?¡± ¡°My dog ??is missing. It¡¯s a big golden retriever. It was left to me by my grandfather. It accompanied my grandfather in the last years of his life.¡± ¡°After my grandfather died, he didn¡¯t want anyone and just followed me, so I took him home.¡± "I have had it for more than a year now, and it is very familiar with my home. It is very smart. After walking in the community every day, it knows that it is coming back. But two days ago, it disappeared after going out. I can''t find it anywhere..." As he spoke, he started to cry and looked pitiful. Audiences:? ? ? ?We thought you were a street fighter with a brick in his left hand and a bat in his right hand, but you turned out to be a **** who snaps at the slightest disagreement? ?This contrast immediately confused the audience. Pei Anzhu stared at the screen for a long time. ¡¾Krypton Gold Changes Life¡¿At first, I thought Pei Anzhu was looking at me, but later I discovered that her eyes did not seem to fall on me, but on the side? He subconsciously looked to the side, but didn''t find anything. Pei Anzhu sighed and asked: ¡°Is your golden hair very special? Is there a bunch of dull hair on the top of its head?¡± "Yes! Yes, yes!" [Krypton Gold Changes Fate]''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Master Pei, you are really amazing, can you even calculate this?" "I didn''t calculate this, it was what I saw." Pei Anzhu said. "What''s the meaning?" ¡°It means that your golden retriever is right next to you, lying under the chair behind you, with its ears drooping and its tail wagging.¡± ¡¾Krypton gold changes life¡¿his face stiffened. He knew that Pei Anzhu was right. Behind this chair was Golden Retriever''s favorite place. Every time he played games in the study, Golden Retriever always stayed with him here. The golden retriever¡¯s favorite actions are drooping his ears and wagging his tail. ?But, he couldn''t see it. ?The viewers in the live broadcast room can¡¯t see it either: ¡ª? ? ? Where? Why didn¡¯t I see the golden retriever? ¡ªThere¡¯s nothing under the chair? ¡ªThe anchor will not talk nonsense. The last few fortune-telling live broadcasts have always been accurate. If she said the golden retriever is here, it must be here! ¡ªGood guy, did Golden Retriever open up another world? ¡ªI have an ominous premonition¡­ ¡ªThe one upstairs, me too... ¡ªOminous premonition +1, have you ever thought about what we can¡¯t see with the naked eye? ¡­ also saw the comments on the barrage, but he still didn¡¯t react: ¡°Why can¡¯t I see?¡± Pei Anzhu sighed and decided to tell the truth: ¡°Your golden retriever has passed away and has temporarily returned to your home as a soul and stayed with you.¡± ¡°Golden Retriever has a gentle temperament and doesn¡¯t have much resentment, so it cannot appear, so it cannot be seen by human eyes.¡± ¡°And the reason why it persists is because its obsession has not disappeared.¡± ¡°It told me that it once promised your grandfather that it would stay with you until you get over the knot in your heart and reconcile with your parents, and not to trap yourself because of his death.¡± ¡°So even if it dies, it still comes back in the form of a soul.¡± ¡¾Krypton Gold Changes Life¡¿As soon as he heard this, he burst into tears. He didn''t want to believe the news that Jin Mao was dead, but Pei Anzhu said that he should reconcile with his parents. This was his grandfather''s instructions before he died. No one knows except Grandpa and himself. But he remembered that before his grandfather left, the golden retriever was indeed beside the bed. ??This 18-year-old rebellious boy cried very sadly in the live broadcast room, which made the audience forget about his embarrassing appearance when he first appeared, and suddenly felt distressed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： Teenagers knot Chapter 52: Youngster¡¯s Heart In the live broadcast room, the only sound left was the boy''s whimpering. ??The barrage was full of comfort and persuasion, and no one was gossiping, because no one dared to make trouble in front of Pei Anzhu, a real master. After the young man had cried enough, he raised his head and asked Pei Anzhu: ¡°I really don¡¯t want to forgive them, but reconciling with them is my grandfather¡¯s last wish. Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you tell me, what should I do?¡± "You are under a lot of pressure now and need to talk to relieve your depression." Pei Anzhu said, "Would you mind telling me the story of you and your grandfather?" The young man hesitated for a moment and nodded. Since his grandfather passed away, he actually has a lot of things on his mind, but there is no one around him who can understand him. ?Now, the golden retriever left behind by his grandfather has died, which has become the last straw that breaks his mood. He doesn''t care that the live broadcast room is full of strangers, so he can''t wait to talk - The boy was raised by his grandfather. ?When he was young, his parents went out to work in order to earn money. Since it was inconvenient to take him with them, they left him in the countryside and depended on his grandfather. ?Grandpa lives in the countryside and makes a living by farming. His life is not rich, but it is stable. ?My parents only come back once a year for the Chinese New Year, and they leave their hometown after only a few days. The teenager asked them several times if they could take him with them, but his parents refused. They say that the city has a lot of expenses. If you support one more person, you will have more expenses. They also said that when they earn more money next year, they will take the young man over to live with him. So, the young man waited year after year with expectations. Every time he got the result, "I will definitely take you with me next year", but it never came true every next year. Over time, the young man also gave up. Because the boy spends little time with his parents and has weak feelings, he is only close to his grandfather. By the time his parents discovered that their child was no longer close to them, he was already in the sixth grade of elementary school. His mother blamed his grandfather for not educating him well and causing him to separate from his biological parents. ??He also said that grandpa, a bad old man, had a bad heart. Just because he was not brought to the city to enjoy the blessings, he instigated the children not to get close to their parents. He was a bad heart. That day when the boy came home from school, he heard his mother yelling at his grandfather and saw his father''s cowardly retreat. Grandpa was so angry that his blood pressure soared and he fainted. ?Grandpa is already old, and his health has collapsed since then. ?But the mother still said that grandpa did it on purpose, just to deduct more money from her, and even asked grandpa why he didn''t die. ?These sharp words, word for word, were like knives, piercing the young man''s heart. ?So the boy had a big quarrel with his parents. He said that his grandfather never provoked a relationship between him and his parents because they never paid attention to him. He could not feel the love of father and mother from them, so he did not get close to them. He said that if he had to choose between them and his grandfather, he would rather choose to stay with his grandfather and live in the countryside all his life. He also said that he would sever ties with his parents and never have any contact with them from now on. When the parents heard this, they were furious. They felt that the old man was brainwashing their son, so they forcibly took him to the city regardless of his son''s wishes. After arriving in the city, the young man realized that "high expenses and difficult life" were all excuses. ??His parents had already bought a house in the city, had a stable job, and even gave birth to a younger brother. As soon as his younger brother was born, he had a nanny who took good care of him and provided him with food, drink, and clothing. Compared to him who lived a hard life in the countryside since he was a child, he is completely different. From then on, the young man felt hatred in his heart. ?The admiration for his parents and the desire to have them all disappeared in an instant, and he lost his sense of identity with this family. He is a marginalized member of the family, unable to blend in or be accepted.?????In his heart, his only relative is his grandfather. ??The teenager wanted to return to the countryside, but his parents didn''t allow him. They sent him to a military-style school without giving him pocket money or a mobile phone. He cannot get out and cannot communicate with the outside world. In this case, he spent three years in junior high school, and in the summer vacation of the year he graduated from junior high school, he finally came out of that closed school. He defrauded his younger brother of hundreds of pocket money and ran back to his hometown. ?But what was waiting for him was not his grandfather''s kind smile and warm embrace, but a patient lying on the bed, unable to move, and his bones were broken. It turns out that grandpa accidentally fell while working in the fields. ??The old man is getting older and is most afraid of falling. After falling this time, his whole energy and spirit were taken away, and his body collapsed directly. What¡¯s more, grandpa also broke his leg. ??If he could be sent to the hospital in time and receive good care, grandpa could have recovered, but no one from those cruel parents cared about him. Not only did she not come back to take care of her, she didn¡¯t even want to get money for her medical treatment. As a result, grandpa did not receive good treatment, and it dragged on day by day until he became like this. In the end, the young man only had time to see his grandfather for the last time. After seeing him, grandpa''s breath that he had been holding on disappeared in an instant, and he no longer had the motivation to live. ?At that time, the only people who accompanied my grandfather were the young man and a golden retriever that he had raised for many years. When my grandfather was dying, he saw that the young man was resentful towards his parents, so he said: ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t hate your parents, it¡¯s not been easy for them these years.¡± ¡°They worked hard to gain a foothold in the big cities. Now they finally have a small family business, and your life will be much easier in the future.¡± ¡°You are not yet an adult, they still have the responsibility to raise you, and you will also have the obligation to support them in the future. If you and them are always at odds with each other, the family will always be filled with quarrels and hostility, which is not conducive to family harmony.¡± ¡°Listen to grandpa, forget these things, go back to the city, and live a good life with your parents.¡± ¡°Reconciliation with them is also reconciliation with yourself. No one can live with hatred for a lifetime, that will be painful.¡± After saying this, Grandpa asked Golden Retriever to take his place and stay with the boy, and then he died. ?Later, the young man invited the villagers to hold his grandfather¡¯s funeral and notified his parents to return to his hometown to attend. After the funeral, he took the golden retriever with him and followed his parents back to the city. He can''t let it go, he can''t forget it, and he can''t reconcile it at all. ¡°I really hate them.¡± After telling all the stories, the boy clenched his hands into fists: ¡°They gave birth to me, but they didn¡¯t care about me, and they blamed me for not being close to them.¡± ¡°They were supposed to be filial to grandpa, but they left him alone in the countryside and ignored him. They were not even willing to pay for treatment.¡± ¡°They seem to be my parents, but their attitudes towards me and my brother are very different.¡± ¡°They raised my younger brother carefully and paid close attention to his life and studies, but they left me alone. I rebelled, skipped school, and wore strange clothes just to attract their attention, but they treated me as if I didn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°Later, I became obsessed with games. Only in games can I find a sense of existence and identity. Every time I play games, only Golden Retriever is with me.¡± ¡°After my grandfather died, he was my only relative in this family.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： how it died Chapter 53 How did it die? ?The viewers in the live broadcast room were all made to cry by the boy¡¯s story: ¡ªFuck! How could there be such parents in the world? terrible! ¡ªThese parents are selfish and extremely cold-blooded. They don¡¯t care about the elderly or their children. Such people don¡¯t deserve to live in this world! ¡ªAre you over eighteen years old? If it is full, you can move your household registration out and live alone. You will have nothing to do with them in the future. When they get old, you can just give them some alimony every month. ¡ªLittle brother, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not worth it. ¡­ Everyone comforted me with each word. ?The young man felt better when he saw the warm words on the barrage. He gradually stopped crying and thanked the screen. Pei Anzhu saw that he calmed down and asked: "Are you very conflicted now? On the one hand, it is your grandfather''s last wish, and on the other hand, you are estranged from your parents, so you don''t know what to choose, right?" The young man nodded: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, they all say that you are very powerful and you are very accurate in calculations. Can you show me a clear path?" Pei Anzhu looked at him for a while and then said: ¡°Metaphysically speaking, you do have a weak relationship. You have conflicts with your parents and are prone to quarrels and conflicts.¡± ¡°Even if you force yourself to reconcile with your parents now, you will break up with them because of other things in the future.¡± After hearing this, the young man breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°You¡¯re right. In the past few years of living with them, there hasn¡¯t been a day that we didn¡¯t spend quarreling with.¡± "I know what to do. I don''t want to reconcile with them. I can never forgive them for treating grandpa like that in my whole life." ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "I''ve thought about it." The young man''s eyes were firm. "Actually, over the years, I have also figured it out. Before my grandfather died, he asked me to reconcile with my parents. It was just because I was not yet an adult at the time, needed to go to school, and had no ability to support myself. He was afraid that I would be driven by hatred and become rebellious, which would harm my future. " But now, he is an adult and can take responsibility for his own future. He planned to follow the advice on the barrage and move his household registration. From now on, he would have nothing to do with this family. ?? Pei Anzhu is a member of Xuanmen. He can predict the past and future and say whatever he finds. She has no principle of "encouraging reconciliation but not separation". For a family with weak ties like this, separation would be good for both parties. ??If teenagers are forced to continue to get along with their parents, the conflicts between them will only get worse. According to the boy¡¯s original fate¡ª When the hatred in his heart accumulates to a certain level but cannot be vented, he will act impulsively and do irreparable things. For example, killing one¡¯s father and killing one¡¯s mother¡­ But Pei Anzhu did not say anything about such a tragic future. ?She just stopped there. As for the boy''s choice, it depends on him - ?His fate changed the moment he chose to move out of his household registration and break away from the relationship. This is good. Pei Anzhu showed a gratified smile in his eyes, glanced at the golden retriever in the form of a ghost next to the boy, and spoke again: ¡°Now that we¡¯ve finished talking about family matters, let¡¯s talk about your golden retriever.¡± ¡°You spent a thousand yuan and asked me to help you find a dog. Then I have to start and finish. Do you want to know where its body is and how it died?¡± The young man¡¯s attention was diverted and he immediately asked: ¡°How did you die? Wasn¡¯t it an accident?¡± ¡°When you said it was dead just now, I always thought it was because it accidentally got into an accident after running away, so...¡± Pei Anzhu shook his head: "It''s not an accident. I suggest you call the police." The young man''s expression suddenly changed. He is not a fool. Why did he have to call the police when a dog died? Unless the dog died abnormally. Pei Anzhu¡¯s next words also confirmed his guess: "Your golden retriever was stolen and then suffered cruel abuse. It stands to reason that the soul of such an abnormal death will become resentful, lose its mind, and seek revenge." "But your golden retriever was thinking about you. After death, it turned into a soul. Instead of taking revenge, it chose to come back to you. It was afraid that after taking revenge, it would be contaminated with evil spirits, and it would cause harm to you when it gets close to you again. " ¡°So, call the police.¡± ?Whether it is animal cruelty or stealing other people¡¯s pets, they have reached the standard for sentencing. Pei Anzhu looked at Jin Mao, with a flash of compassion in his eyes. ?The ghost will remain as it was before death, and this golden retriever''s originally bright hair is stained with blood, and his body is covered with wounds. It looks like he has suffered a serious crime. ?Of course, she didn¡¯t tell [Krypton Money to Change Fate] in too much detail about the abuse. ?This young man had just cried once, and his heart was fragile. If he knew that Jin Mao died so tragically, he would probably do something irrational. ??It would be best to wait until he calls the police and the dog thief and abuser is brought to justice before knowing the truth. After hearing this, I asked Pei Anzhu: ¡°Qingzhu Fairy Lord, can you figure out where this dog thief is? If I can find his location and call the police, can the police come faster?¡± "You go out now and follow my guidance." Pei Anzhu said, constantly calculating in his hands, "First, after going downstairs, walk thirty meters west." ??The young man took his mobile phone, opened the live broadcast room, and followed Pei Anzhu''s instructions: Finally, I came to another community five hundred meters away from my own community, an old community with less strict security measures and more tenants than owners. ?The environment here is not very good, and almost all the people living here are people who come to work from other places. ??Everyone is running around for a living and is exhausted. They are not familiar with their neighbors and are indifferent to others, which makes it easier for thieves to commit crimes. ¡¾Krypton gold changes life¡¿Standing at the door of Unit 2 of Building 7, he dialed the alarm number. He did not think that Pei Anzhu would make a mistake. ?Originally, he came to fortune-telling because he believed in the name of [Qingzhu Immortal Lord]. Since Pei Anzhu said that the dog thief lived here, it must be here. ?After receiving the report, the police arrived within ten minutes. When the young man saw the police arriving, he walked over to meet them and said: ¡°I called the police. There is a **** in 402 on the fourth floor of this building. He tortures animals, not only stray cats and dogs, but he also steals other people¡¯s pet cats and dogs to torture them.¡± ¡°My golden retriever was stolen by him and then tortured to death. Please catch him and avenge my golden retriever.¡± ?The policeman was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t know why he knew so clearly. ?But no matter what, since someone has reported the case, you must go and take a look. ?So, a group of people went up to the fourth floor and knocked on the door of 402. As soon as the residents of 402 saw the people in police uniforms, their expressions changed suddenly and they subconsciously closed the door. How could they have such a reaction if they had nothing wrong with them? ??The police noticed his movement immediately and pushed the door open with a fierce push¡ª¡ª A strong smell of blood assaulted his nostrils. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Will suffer retribution Chapter 54 There will be retribution The floor in the living room was in a mess. ?The body of a small cat was lying there. The most important thing is that on the kitten''s neck, in the pool of blood, there is a pet nameplate with its name engraved on it, called "Doubao". This is a pet cat. ??The cat owner whom the little sister or brother took care of in the palm of her hand was tortured to death by this beast and died miserably. ¡¾Krypton Gold Changes Life¡¿Seeing this scene, I was greatly shocked and could not help clenching my fists with a painful expression: ¡°Did my golden retriever also die so miserably?¡± The police rushed up, subdued the sadist, and said: ¡°We received a report that someone was abusing animals here. They not only attacked stray animals, but also stole pet cats and dogs. It seems that the report was true.¡± ¡°Search separately!¡± ?So, under the witness of everyone in the live broadcast room, the police turned this sadist¡¯s home upside down¡ª The resident of ??402 is a slender, gentle-looking man who wears glasses. ?No matter who it is, their first reaction when seeing him will be that he is an honest person, and no one will suspect him of abusing cats and dogs. This is a house with two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. Except for the bedroom where the man lived, the rest of the room was full of signs of abuse. Another bedroom was converted into a herbarium. ?As soon as the police entered the door, they could see densely packed animal skins, which was frightening. There were animal blood and hair in the bathroom. As for the living room, there was a large tool box and dissecting table. The tool box contained various torture instruments. The dissecting table was made of wood and was stained with blood. In the corner, there is also a video camera and a computer. ??This scumbag will take a video of himself abusing animals and then upload it to some Internet for those with sadistic tendencies to watch. The whole room is filled with evidence. ¡¾Krypton Money Changes Life¡¿On the computer, he saw the video of Golden Retriever being tortured and killed. He was so angry that he rushed over and punched the scumbag in the face. He couldn''t control his anger. Golden Retriever was the only thought left to him by his grandfather! In an instant, the police were unable to catch him! Pei Anzhu saw this scene from the live broadcast room, used the Qingxin Sutra technique, and said to him: "Just punch a few times to vent your anger. If you continue to hit hard, you will get yourself involved. Such people will be punished. It is not worth losing yourself for him." ?It is wrong to hit someone, let alone in front of the police. ??If he only hits him a few times to vent his anger, the police may think that he has a good reason and ignore it, but if he really beats the person up, it will be over. ¡¾Krypton Money Changes Life¡¿Now I believe in Pei Anzhu, and he calmed down quickly after listening to her words. He gave the scumbag a final kick, and then said to the police: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hinder you from handling the case. I just want to take my golden retriever home and bury it, okay?¡± ?The policeman was a little embarrassed and explained: ¡°Except for a complete piece of skin, there¡¯s basically nothing left. I¡¯m not sure if the dog meat in the refrigerator is from your golden retriever.¡± They were all "broken into pieces" and it was indeed difficult to distinguish them clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll just take that leather away.¡± The young man was silent for a long time and finally spoke. ??The golden retriever left to him by his grandfather was the only relative in his heart, but he died in such a tragic way, without even leaving a complete body. Perhaps, God was telling him somewhere that it was time for him to make a decision. ?Grandpa died, the Golden Retriever was gone, and his connection with the family was cut off. He didn¡¯t want to live a life of inner suffering anymore¡ª ?There are some things that he doesn¡¯t forgive, and they don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven either. The police found a box at the sadist''s house, packed the golden retriever''s skin and handed it to the boy. The boy left holding the box. After walking out of the community, he said to Pei Anzhu and the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°Thank you everyone for today.¡± ¡°Qingzhu Fairy Lord, thank you for helping me find my golden retriever. I have already thought about moving my household registration alone, and then go to the RUN club to submit my resume.¡± ¡°If I pass, I will tell you the good news as soon as possible.¡± RUN is a gaming club. It was invested and founded by the youngest son of a wealthy man in China. It specializes in attracting young people with superb gaming talents to form different gaming teams. ??This includes, but is not limited to, 5V5 team confrontation games such as "Duel of Kings" and "Return of the Hero", as well as gun competition games such as "Bai Li Cun Yi", which is about running in circles. I grew up with my grandfather in the countryside. The educational resources were not good and my academic performance was not particularly good. ?After being brought to the city, he could not keep up with the progress in the city, and his parents did not care about his studies. He himself also used some rebellious methods to try to attract their parents'' attention. A variety of reasons combined to prevent him from changing his destiny through learning. But he is very talented in games. ??He played a lot of games in his three years of high school, and he was basically able to get into the national server, and this was only when he played casually in his spare time. ??If he could receive systematic training, he would probably have greater achievements. ?He is still young, only eighteen years old, which is when a person is at his most youthful and prosperous. As long as he shows the corresponding skills, I believe the RUN club will accept him. ?Maybe the next time I see him again, it will be at various grand events. "Okay, then I wish you immediate success." Pei Anzhu nodded with a smile and said, "I sent you a private message, please remember to read it later." ¡¾Krypton Money Changes Life¡¿Thank you again and exited the live broadcast room. ?He clicked into the backend and saw the message column. Sure enough, he found that Qingzhu Immortal had sent him a message: ¡°The golden retriever¡¯s soul is still with you. Although you have a good relationship, after all, humans and ghosts have different paths. If it stays by your side for a long time, it is not good for your body and it is not good for its reincarnation.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, tell me your address, and I¡¯ll come to you, help you bury the golden retriever, and give it salvation so that it can enter reincarnation as soon as possible.¡± ??The young man was not worried about his health, but when he saw that it would affect the Golden Retriever''s reincarnation, he immediately couldn''t bear it and quickly replied: ¡°Why bother you so much? I¡¯d rather come find you.¡± "You don''t have to be polite to me." Pei Anzhu said, "You are about to leave your family and you need money for everything. If you can spend less, it will be better. Please tell me your address." ??The young man pursed his lips, knowing that Pei Anzhu was telling the truth. ?He thought for a long time before replying: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, my name is Cheng Jiao. I will remember your kindness and will repay you in the future.¡± After speaking, he sent the address. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： Haunted by ghosts Chapter 55: Being haunted by a ghost ??After Pei Anzhu received Cheng Jiao''s address, he made an appointment with him on a time to meet. Today¡¯s second destined person hasn¡¯t arrived yet, and the case just now is being discussed in the live broadcast room: ¡ªDamn it, I can¡¯t imagine that there are such terrible people in the world! -What the hell! That man lives next door to my third grandfather¡¯s house! horrible! ¡ªUpstairs, tell me the story you know! ¡ªMy third grandfather just called my parents and said that a young man next door was caught by the police for killing cats and dogs! He also said that the young man usually looked gentle and polite, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel! -Oh My God! Fortunately, he only abused cats and dogs. If he also killed people, your relatives would be in danger! ¡ªI know this man, his name is Liu Dong, he is my former colleague, but he was fired last month. It is said that one time he went to the leader¡¯s house to deliver documents and accidentally kicked the leader¡¯s pet cat. When my colleagues and I heard this reason at first, we didn¡¯t believe it. We thought he had offended the leader and deliberately made things difficult for him to wear small shoes. Now it seems that it may be true! ¡ªTsk, tsk, you know people and faces but don¡¯t know their hearts! ¡­ ??Everyone lamented the cruelty of the **** and felt sorry for the young man Cheng Jiao''s experience. Some people were quietly looking forward to the next destined person who would come to tell fortunes. ?But this time they didn¡¯t have to wait long. ?About half an hour later, colorful lights flashed on the screen again, and soon someone requested a video link. ?Pei Anzhu clicked the call, and the face of the second destined person suddenly appeared on the screen. She is a young girl in her early twenties, her ID is¡¾loŠ…ɽɽ¡¿. She is petite, wearing a limited-edition Lolita skirt, a large bow of the same color on her hair, exquisite makeup, and a pair of big eyes, making her look very cute. ??If Pei Anzhu hadn''t been able to read faces, he would have thought that this girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. ?The audience in the live broadcast room saw [lo Niang Shanshan] and screamed one after another: ¡ªWow, it¡¯s Miss Lo. I¡¯ve done some research on the little skirt she¡¯s wearing. A set costs more than two thousand! ¡ªAnother wicked rich man! ¡ªWhy do I feel that this destined person looks familiar? Looking at her ID, is she the Lolita blogger from the short video on Tik Tok? ¡ªIf you don¡¯t understand, just ask, what is a lo girl? Wouldn''t it be weird to dress so exaggeratedly? ¡ªYou don¡¯t have to understand the people upstairs, but you can¡¯t disrespect them. ¡ªThese days, you can dress freely. As long as you don¡¯t expose yourself or use color, you don¡¯t care what people wear? What''s more, Lolita clothing is a kind of culture, just like the Hanfu of our Dragon Kingdom! ¡ªI went to Douyin and searched, and there really is such a blogger with the exact same ID! ¡­ Unexpectedly, before I had time to speak, I was recognized by someone. She blushed for a moment and looked embarrassed. "Excuse me, what do you want to count?" Pei Anzhu looked at [lo mother Shanshan] for a long time and asked. ¡¾lo Mother Shanshan¡¿pursed her lips: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I actually have nothing to settle. It¡¯s just that something unusual has happened to me recently. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my imagination.¡± ¡°I saw a video of you beating up a ghost on the Internet. I thought you were very powerful, so I came to you for help.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled immediately and asked: "Have you often felt cold in the past two months? No matter where you go, it seems like a cold wind is blowing at you, but the wind is very uncomfortable?" ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it feels!¡± [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan] heard this, her eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Have you still felt that you have been feeling lethargic and in a bad state recently, and that the things and decorations in your home are changing places inexplicably?¡± "Yes, especially some of my skirts and hair accessories. I clearly remembered that I had put them away, but when I looked at them later, they were still in a mess!" [lo''s mother, Shanshan] nodded affirmatively. "Have you been unlucky recently? Do you often encounter small accidents? For example, falling on the ground, breaking a glass, etc.?" "Yes, yes, everything you said is right!" [lo''s mother Shanshan] is busy Asked, "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, so these are really not my illusions, right?" In fact, [lo mother Shanshan] has some doubts about certain results, otherwise she would not come to the metaphysics live broadcast room for help. ?Pei Anzhu didn''t show off and gave her a definite answer: ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion, you¡¯re just haunted by a ghost.¡± ¡°She is a young female ghost, about the same age as you. She has been pestering you for nearly two months. Since she died not long ago, her energy is not very high, so the damage she caused to you is limited.¡± ¡°If it cannot be dealt with in time, the longer you stay with her, the yin energy will enter your body and cause harm to your body. More seriously, it may be life-threatening.¡± uffle of frightened face immediately turns pale, she trembles and asks: ¡°I...how could a ghost haunt me?¡± "I have lived for more than 20 years and have never done anything bad. I occasionally rescue stray animals and give alms to beggars. I also pledged ten poplar trees in the northwest wilderness." ¡°Although it¡¯s not a big merit, it¡¯s definitely not a bad thing. I don¡¯t know where I offended this...ghost lady.¡± As he spoke, [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan] started to cry. It was obvious that she was really scared. The audience in the live broadcast room had different opinions: ¡ªIs today a special haunting session? The last person with a destiny, Golden Retriever, died and turned into a ghost and followed him. This person with destiny, also has a ghost following him? ¡ªLittle sister looks so beautiful when she cries! ¡ªI don¡¯t believe that [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan] did nothing wrong. If she really had a clear conscience, how could she be haunted by ghosts? She must have harmed someone but didn''t want to admit it, right? ¡ªI agree with you above. She has done so many good deeds, but does she also know that she has done something wrong and wants to make up for it? ¡ªYou still have the nerve to ask for help? Hurry up and admit how you killed others! Qingzhu Immortal is not a vegetarian. When she exposes you, you will not only be a social dead, but also a pair of "silver bracelets"! ¡ªI have already taken out my mobile phone and pressed the alarm number. I will call the police just waiting for Qingzhu Immortal to reveal the truth. ¡­ Looking at the barrage, she cried even more aggrievedly. She waved her hands repeatedly: ¡°No, I really haven¡¯t harmed anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I can swear that I have never done anything bad in my life. If there is even half a lie, I will die badly!¡± Pei Anzhu frowned as he looked at the words on the barrage, feeling depressed. She hasn¡¯t been a troll for a long time. These people seem to have forgotten her rules? So, she became angry and said: ¡°Shut up, everyone!¡± "I haven''t even spoken yet. What are you so excited about? Are you the police? You convicted someone without any evidence?" ¡°Do you know what ¡®unknown full picture, no comment¡¯ means?¡± ¡°They all look like their brains are not fully developed, and their cerebellum is not fully developed. Why are they showing off their IQ here? The holes in their brains are as big as the Maria Trench!¡± "In my live broadcast room, you can either discuss the matter as it is, or learn to shut up, and don''t talk nonsense here with your brains full of water!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： Stealing property from the deceased Chapter 56 Stealing the property of the deceased ?The audience in the live broadcast room was sprayed and fell silent. ? They realized belatedly that the meaning of Qingzhu Immortal Lord''s words seemed to be that [Lo Niang Shanshan] had not done anything bad? ?Then why are you haunted by ghosts? Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t show off, she said to [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan]: ¡°You step aside and I¡¯ll help you ask the ghost next to you.¡± After hearing this, I couldn''t help but rub my arms. I felt a dark wind swirling around me, and my skin was covered in pimples. ?She stepped aside with a pale face. From the perspective of the audience in the live broadcast room, she exited the camera and only half of her body was visible. ??But in Pei Anzhu¡¯s view, the person standing in front of the camera at this time was a female ghost: ¡°Tell me, why are you pestering her?¡± "She was not entangled with any evil force of karma before you, nor was she the murderer who caused your death. Even if you have obsessions and turn into ghosts, you should not get involved with her." ?The female ghost poked her head in front of the camera, sometimes looking around and sometimes behind her: ¡°Can you really see me? Are you not a fake master who sets up your personality?¡± "No need to doubt, I can see you." Pei Anzhu said, proving that not only could she see ghosts, but she could also talk to them without any problems. ?The female ghost¡¯s eyes lit up and she suddenly became excited: ¡°Ahhh! Great! Finally someone can see me!¡± ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t mean to pester Shanshan. I am still a fan of hers. I am also a fan of Lolita clothing. I only fell in love with Shanshan¡¯s video after watching it on TikTok.¡± "The reason why I followed Shanshan was because the Lolita skirt she was wearing was originally mine. I wore it before I died. My obsession turned into a ghost and I couldn''t go anywhere else. , I can only be wherever this dress is!¡± After hearing the female ghost¡¯s explanation, Pei Anzhu couldn¡¯t help but frown. The clothes are dead objects, and they are not magic weapons or treasures that have opened up the spiritual wisdom. She didn''t recognize it. It turned out that the clothes had an owner. But the clothes of the deceased should have been sealed in the coffin with the deceased, or simply burned, so how could they be left outside and worn on other people''s bodies? The thought flashed past, and Pei Anzhu turned to ask [lo mother Shanshan]: ¡°Where did you get this Lolita clothes?¡± Hearing this, although she didn¡¯t know what the relationship between clothes and being haunted by ghosts was, she still answered truthfully: ¡°I bought it second-hand from an online store.¡± ¡°This dress is made by my favorite designer. She previously designed a series of steampunk styles, with a total of seven pieces.¡± ¡°As a lo girl, I really want to collect all the skirts in this series.¡± ¡°So, when she went on sale, I not only rushed to buy it myself, but also asked others to help me buy it. I also asked around who had bought it but didn¡¯t want it and could transfer it second-hand.¡± ¡°I found this skirt in a second-hand shop two months ago.¡± ¡°I was obsessed with collecting at that time and I had to buy it, so I placed the order without hesitation and waited for three days before this skirt came to me.¡± Hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded: ¡°Then think carefully, did the strange things around you happen after you bought this skirt?¡± [lo Niang Shanshan] frowned and thought for a while, then nodded: "seems like it." ¡°So, does the ghost that is haunting me have anything to do with this dress?¡± "Well." Pei Anzhu said, "According to what she said, she was wearing this dress before she died. She was about to wear this dress to attend a comic exhibition. Unexpectedly, there was a car accident on the road and she was sent to the hospital. After that, rescue failed and she died. When she regained consciousness, she would be in your home. " "Comic exhibition? Car accident?" [lo''s mother Shanshan] seemed to think of something, "Is it the one on Yucheng Central Street two months ago?" After hearing this, the female ghost nodded repeatedly. The time and place are right, [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan] is a little disappointed: "I have heard about this car accident before. It is said that it was because of the crowd. A child accidentally ran into the middle of the road. A young lady stepped forward to save him, but she had an accident." This ghost sister?¡± The female ghost continued to nod, she indeed died saving people. However, the memory of the female ghost only stayed at the moment when she was hit while rescuing someone. When she became conscious again after becoming a ghost, she was already at [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan]¡¯s home. As for what happened in the middle, she didn''t know how her clothes came to be sold second-hand. ?Pei Anzhu checked the information on both sides, and then said: ¡°Give me the address of that second-hand online store. I have to figure out why the female ghost is so obsessed with it. I can¡¯t send her to reincarnation until the matter is resolved.¡± Soon, [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan] sent the store address. Pei Anzhu clicked on the webpage and looked carefully, but he saw that this store was very strange¡ª It is not like other stores that have many products. The unsold products currently displayed on the page are only a brooch and a horn comb. In its past transaction records, it can be found that it sells a variety of products: There are clothes, shoes, jewelry, watches, second-hand big-name lipsticks, perfumes, etc. More importantly, the time when these products are put on the shelves is not fixed. Sometimes a few items are put on the shelves a day, and sometimes they are put on the shelves only once every few months. It¡¯s like, this is the owner of an online store, opening a store in the Buddhist tradition. Whenever second-hand goods are available, they are put on the shelves. There is no rush if they are not available, as if everything is left to chance. This Lolita skirt from [loÓÇɽɽ] is also included in the transaction records. The clothes of the deceased¡­ Pei Anzhu stared at the screen with burning eyes, and counted with her fingers. She basically understood the cause and effect of this matter, so she said: ¡°[lo mother Shanshan], I suggest you also call the police.¡± ¡°What reason should I give to call the police?¡± [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan] looked puzzled. "Just say that someone stole the deceased''s property and resold it." Pei Anzhu said, "The dress you are wearing is the best evidence." After the words fell, the audience in the live broadcast room was shocked: ¡ªStealing the property of the deceased? Is it tomb robbing? Nowadays, cremation and cemeteries are popular, but there are still people who can¡¯t think of robbing graves? ¡ªI always feel that things are not simple. ¡ªMr. Qingzhu, we were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions without knowing the truth. Please tell us what¡¯s going on? ¡ªDid the female ghost¡¯s family lose her clothes, pick them up, and sell them? ¡­ There are different speculations on the barrage. Pei Anzhu always speaks directly when he has something to say, and doesn¡¯t talk around in circles, so he opened his mouth and said: ¡°Not only the skirt [lo Niang Shanshan] is wearing, but all the products sold in this online store belong to the deceased.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s clothes, shoes, jewelry, lipstick, perfume, or watches, these things have one thing in common: they are easy to carry around.¡± ¡°Think about it, under what circumstances can the property carried by the deceased be obtained?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： I owe her an apology Chapter 57 I owe her an apology Contemporary netizens have always been very resourceful. ? Reasoning and imagination go hand in hand, making bold assumptions and careful verification. Soon, they deduced the truth of the matter based on the experience of the female ghost, the experience of [lo mother Shanshan], and the clues provided by Pei Anzhu: ¡ªDeath is divided into natural death and accidental death. ¡ªAmong them, natural death is either serious illness or death. ¡ªIf you are seriously ill, you will have to live in a hospital ward for a long time. You have to wear a hospital gown and receive treatment at any time. It is impossible to wear anything valuable. ¡ªIf the person dies, most likely at home, then the deceased¡¯s belongings are also in the hands of the family, and are unlikely to be wandering around and being sold second-hand. ¡ªThen there is only one possibility left, which is accident. ¡ªBased on the information that Qingzhu Fairy received from the female ghost, generally speaking, if you encounter an accident, as long as you are still breathing, you will be sent to the hospital for rescue. ¡ªIt doesn¡¯t matter if they can be rescued. People who are not rescued will be sent to the morgue of the hospital as soon as possible after death, waiting for their family members to come and claim them. ¡ªEven if a person in an accident dies on the spot, he or she will be sent to the police station or hospital morgue. ¡ªDuring the period from entering the hospital to being claimed by family members, the deceased¡¯s belongings are unsupervised. As long as someone is interested, it is very possible to steal them during this period. ¡ªFamily members generally won¡¯t pay attention to where those things went afterward. Even if someone asked about it, they would probably think that it was left at the scene of the accident, or that they delayed treatment during first aid, so they picked it up and threw it away. ¡ªNo one would have thought that someone would steal these portable items from the dead and put them online for second-hand resale. This is what the skirt on [lo Niang Shanshan] is like. ¡­ The audience, you and I, follow this line of thought and complete the entire storyline. Looking at the screen, she was dumbfounded in shock: "Is it really?" "That''s right." Pei Anzhu answered in the affirmative, "So, please call the police and find the person who stole the deceased''s property for resale. If you catch him, maybe the obsession of the ghost around you will disappear." ?Now, Pei Anzhu has almost guessed what the female ghost''s obsession is. ?After death, the soul leaves the body. It should stay where it is and be guided by the underworld, but it is reincarnated in the underworld. ??But the ghost lady may not be willing to have the little skirt she bought at a high price to be taken off by a sinister person and kept privately, so she developed an obsession. After all, she has only worn this skirt once. I originally thought I could wear my favorite lo-coat and take beautiful photos at the comic exhibition, but I didn¡¯t expect that the plan fell apart before it even started. ?Now, you still have to watch others take away your little skirt without authorization. Thinking about it, you feel unwilling to do so, right? After hearing what Pei Anzhu said, she felt relieved knowing that this female ghost would not haunt her forever. ?However, she still had questions, so she asked: "I can understand the female ghost sister following me because of this skirt, but I don''t understand why she wants to mess with my things and cause me misfortune?" After hearing this, the female ghost also looked aggrieved: "I didn''t touch anything. I only touched her little skirt and lo-girl decorations. Mainly because I like it so much. She has a lot of out-of-print little skirts at home." "As for those unlucky things, I didn''t mean it. I''m a ghost. If I follow her for a long time, the Yin Qi will make her life difficult. But I can''t live without her, and there''s nothing I can do about it." ?Pei Anzhu relayed what the female ghost said to [lo mother Shanshan], and then explained to the female ghost: ¡°She died to save people, and she has merit in her own right. She is not a vicious ghost, so she has no ill intentions towards you.¡± ¡°She asked me to apologize to you on her behalf. You have been wronged during this period.¡± log already.\" After receiving the explanation, she didn''t care about it anymore, and instead said generously: "It''s okay. Fortunately, she followed me and affected my life. That''s why I made up my mind to come to Qingzhu Immortal Lord for help, so that I could expose the truth about stealing the deceased''s property and reselling it." ¡°If this incident hadn¡¯t happened, I don¡¯t know how many people would have been haunted by ghosts, and not every ghost would be as kind-hearted as the little sister.¡± If someone else buys something from the deceased, and the deceased happens to be a villain, wouldn¡¯t it be so miserable for the buyer? I spent more money, but it still hasn¡¯t paid off. Subsequently, [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan] did not hesitate and directly called the police. According to Pei Anzhu¡¯s teachings, she claimed that someone had stolen the deceased¡¯s property and sold it for profit. ?After receiving the alarm, the police immediately paid attention and asked [lo mother Shanshan] to come to the police station to explain the cause and effect and cooperate in handling the case. ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, it may be inconvenient for me to live broadcast again.¡± [lo mother Shanshan] said, ¡°When there are follow-up results of this matter, I will tell you in a private message.¡± "Okay." Pei Anzhu nodded, "But please tell me your address first. After the case is over, I will go find you to save the ghost next to you and help you get rid of bad luck." You can¡¯t let that female ghost stay with [lo mother Shanshan] forever, right? [lo Niang Shanshan] nodded. After exiting the live broadcast, she immediately sent her own address via private message and thanked Pei Anzhu repeatedly. ? Pei Anzhu looked at the address and couldn''t help but smile - What a coincidence! ?This [Lo Mother Shanshan] and the previous one [Krypton Gold Changes Life] are both from Yucheng. She happened to be sending Golden Retriever to reincarnation, so she also saved the female ghost. After the second hexagram ended, the matter was still being discussed in the live broadcast room. At this time, I don¡¯t know which netizen was the first to mention: ¡°[Lo Niang Shanshan] is haunted by ghosts not because she has done anything wrong. She is also a victim. But I just swore that she was faking. Should I apologize to her?¡± As soon as these words came out, it was like turning on a switch, and more people agreed: ¡ªI scolded her just now. If I don¡¯t apologize, I might not be able to sleep tonight. ¡ªI also...apologize, we owe her an apology. ¡ªI now understand that in Qingzhu Fairy¡¯s live broadcast room, as long as she doesn¡¯t speak, never make a judgment easily. ¡ª I still remember when we did the first live broadcast, we thought Wang Cheng was a shill and scolded him, but it turned out that he was a poor man who had his academic achievements plagiarized and was about to die. ¡ªThere is also Zhu Yongming, who has a simple and honest smile. I thought he was a good person, but who knew he was a murderer? ¡ªYou are still struggling, but I have already sent a private message to apologize. ¡ªYou are the only one with fast hands? I also said sorry to [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan]! ¡­ Pei Anzhu looked at the comments in the live broadcast room. They were harmonious and normal. There were no angry sunspots or crazy talkers. What a wonderful world! She can¡¯t even get angry anymore! (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Introducing business to old customers Chapter 58: Introducing business from old customers There was harmony in the live broadcast room. ?Pei Anzhu looked at the netizens who were reflecting on themselves, with a smile in his eyes. ?In today''s society, the development of the Internet has brought a lot of convenience to people''s lives, but it has also made the Internet full of hostility. ??If people who watch her live broadcast can know that good and evil are rewarded, the cycle of cause and effect, and can restrain their speech, then there will be a lot less verbal karma in the world. This can be considered a kind of transformation, and if it can be successful, it can also be regarded as a meritorious deed. The time is approaching noon. ??Pei Anzhu made himself a bowl of noodles, extravagantly added two ham sausages, and ate while waiting for the third destined person to come to his door. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, a light flashed on the computer screen, and a line of words was displayed in the middle: A die-hard fan [Adventurer Xiaoying] rewarded the anchor with a sea view villa. ?The audience in the live broadcast room was silent for a moment and left messages one after another: ¡ª[Adventurer Xiaoying]? Why do I feel like the name is so familiar? ¡ªShe was still chatting with us in the live broadcast room this morning! ¡ªShe is a long-time fan of the anchor. She is the girl who was saved by the anchor last time when he beat up a ghost. She is the one who went to explore the haunted house! ¡ªAhhhh, I remembered it, why is she here again? ¡ªIs this young lady with a supernatural physique? Or did he commit suicide and go to another haunted house? ¡ªGood guy, this is an old customer! ¡­ When Pei Anzhu saw this scene, he paused slightly and took the initiative to open the microphone in the live broadcast room. Soon Zhou Ying''s face appeared on the screen. Like other viewers, the first thing Pei Anzhu saw was the background where Zhou Ying was. ?This time she was not exploring somewhere, but in a dormitory. From the camera, you can see what seems to be a university dormitory, with a bed and a table. There is also a computer and some books and stationery on the table behind her. Pei Anzhu saw the environment clearly and his expression changed: "What happened to you again? Why is there so much resentment around you?" The word "and" is very wonderful. ?Zhou Ying paused and decided not to take the blame. She moved her phone, the camera angle changed, and the content on the screen changed¡ª In the open space in the middle of the dormitory, there are two small tables put together. Four girls were sitting around the small table. Their right hands are stacked together, holding the same pen. There is also a piece of paper on the table, which is covered with scratches from a black gel pen and a **** fingerprint. The four girls were pale and frightened, with fear in their eyes. ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ Audiences:¡­ ¡ªIf I read it correctly, is this scene inviting a pen fairy? ¡ªGood guy, you really can¡¯t do anything but die! ¡ªThere are always people who don¡¯t believe in this evil and insist on risking their lives to try urban weird news. ¡ªSo, listening to what [Qingzhu Immortal Lord] just said, there really are pen immortals in the world, and they invited them out, right? ¡ªIsn¡¯t this the famous atheist dormitory in our school? Last time the anchor beat up a ghost to save Zhou Ying, but they didn''t believe it! ¡­ Zhou Ying looked at the words on the screen, turned the camera to herself, and explained to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, let me make a long story short and explain it to you simply.¡± ¡°The people behind me are also members of the school adventure club. They didn¡¯t go to No. 144 Longkang Road last time. They didn¡¯t have personal experience, so they didn¡¯t believe what happened at that time.¡± ¡°They wanted to prove to me that there are no ghosts in the world, so they decided to invite a pen fairy, and they even wanted me to witness it, so that I could admit that it was you who was acting to gain fame last time.¡± "I tried to persuade them, but they insisted on going their own way, so I couldn''t just watch something happen to them, so I came here." "I have an amulet, and ghosts can''t hurt me, so I''m with them. If anything happens, I can still ask you for help." Zhou Ying said it very clearly, and the facts did happen as she expected - Four girls played a game to invite the Bixian. The Bixian appeared, and all the doors and windows in the dormitory were sealed, isolating the place into a separate place. Space. Before they could ask questions, a **** handprint appeared on the white paper. ?This strange phenomenon is enough to prove that something invisible to them has arrived. ?One of them who was timid was frightened. He subconsciously let go of the hand holding the pen and wanted to run out of the dormitory, but found that he couldn''t get out. ?No matter how she called the door, no one outside paid attention. Their voices and calls for help could not be heard, and even their mobile phones could not communicate with the outside world due to the influence of the magnetic field. Those who are familiar with the legend of Bixian know that¡ª¡ª The game of "Please Bi Xian" must be a complete process from the beginning to the end. Invite the Bixian out at first, and finally send the Bixian away completely. You cannot let go of your hands during this period, otherwise the ceremony will be interrupted, and the Bixian will stay with them and ask for their lives. ?But now, some of them let go midway and violated a taboo. ?At Zhou Ying''s reminder, they quickly returned to the table, held their pens again, and were ready. As for Zhou Ying, she took advantage of this time and hurriedly came up to Pei Anzhu for help. ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ This was the first time that she was speechless. ?Although she was annoyed by these people who were addicted to food and wanted to commit suicide, her life was at stake, so she had to save her. Fortunately, Zhou Ying asked for help in time, and there was still room for improvement. ? So, Pei Anzhu changed the live broadcast on the computer to the live broadcast on the mobile phone, picked up the mobile phone and car keys and walked out, asking as he walked: ¡°Since you hired a pen fairy, you should understand the rules, right?¡± ¡°After Bi Xian is invited out, each of you can be allowed to ask one question. She cannot attack you until she has answered everyone¡¯s questions.¡± ¡°So I want to know, how many questions have you asked now?¡± ¡°No one asked how she died, right?¡± You need to know the two most important taboos of asking for a pen fairy: Firstly, you cannot let go midway; secondly, you cannot ask her the cause of death. ??If these people all break the ban, then Pei Anzhu doesn''t have to go. Before she gets there, Bixian will probably tear them apart. ?The four girls were so frightened that they could not speak. It was Zhou Ying who answered for them: ¡°Two questions have been asked.¡± ¡°After they let go, they realized something was wrong and quickly came back to sit down. At this time, Bixian urged them to ask questions.¡± ¡°Just when I logged into the live broadcast room to top up and tip, two people had already asked questions, and the third person said that he wanted to think about it again in order to delay time.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t ask about the cause of Bixian¡¯s death.¡± ¡°But they only have four opportunities to ask questions in total. No matter how much they delay, they probably won¡¯t be able to delay you until you come over.¡± From Shuyunguan to F University, no matter how fast you drive, it will take more than an hour. ?Several girls'' hearts went cold. They were both upset and regretful. They regretted not listening to the advice, insisting on committing suicide, putting themselves in this situation, and causing Zhou Ying to suffer. Pei Anzhu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this: ¡°There is still a chance to ask a more difficult question and let Bixian answer it.¡± "What''s the problem?" Zhou Ying has now pinned all her hopes on Pei Anzhu, hoping that Pei Anzhu can give him a way to break the situation. ?Pei Anzhu had already got into her car. She started the car, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. She looked straight ahead with a serious look on her face: ¡°Let her prove, Goldbach¡¯s conjecture.¡± Audiences:? ? ? The woman sleeps with everyone:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： pen fairy summons souls Chapter 59: Pen Immortal Summons Souls While driving, Pei Anzhu spread the knowledge about Bixian to everyone, and warned everyone not to try to commit suicide easily - Bixian, named Xian, is actually a ghost. To put it bluntly, it is a kind of soul-calling game. ?The ceremony of inviting the pen immortal originally evolved from the Taoist Taoist "Fuqi". It is a variant of an ancient technique and can be regarded as a simplified version of Fuqi. ?In ancient times, when people in Taoism encountered problems that could not be solved or evil spirits that they could not deal with, they would use the "Fuji" ritual to ask gods for help. ?Now Taoism also has a type of "inviting divine talisman", which can replace the supporting ceremony. ?However, the people invited by the orthodox Taoists are all disciples of the founder of the sect or the Sanqing Zhengshen. Later, this ritual of holding a quill spread to the people. After evolution and simplification, it became a pure spirit-calling game, but it only attracted evil spirits wandering among the people. ?Evil ghosts and evil gods have no one to worship and have no faith. They wander between heaven and earth, like trees without roots. They have nothing to do with humans. But once they are summoned by humans, they establish cause and effect with humans. Under the restrictions of certain rules, they cannot easily harm humans. But if the rules are broken, they will seize every opportunity to become bloodthirsty and murderous to strengthen themselves. The so-called rules are also taboos. ?Before inviting Bixian, be sure to consult an information professional and ask clearly all the taboos. During the process, you must "please" and "send" as required. Otherwise, Bixian will be given the opportunity to kill. ?Zhou Ying¡¯s classmates do not believe in ghosts and gods, and have no sense of awe. They regard inviting a pen fairy as a child''s play. They rush to start the game without any preparation and let go during the process. This is a big taboo. ??If they don''t delay, they may all be dead by the time Pei Anzhu arrives. After listening to Pei Anzhu¡¯s suggestion, Zhou Ying quickly turned to several classmates and said: ¡°Have you all heard what Qingzhu Immortal said? Hurry up and do as she asks. She is on her way here.¡± The third child in the dormitory swallowed nervously and spoke tremblingly: "Bixian Bixian, I have thought about what question I want to ask you. Please answer me. How can I prove Goldbach''s conjecture?" Zhou Ying pointed the camera at several girls at the right time. They saw that the pens held by the four girls at the same time began to move slowly under the urging of an unknown force and began to write mathematical formulas. At the beginning, Bixian wrote very slowly. ?Later on, I wrote faster and faster, and even skipped the **** handprint in a very "humane" way, for fear that the written formula could not be clearly seen. After a while, I wrote more than half a blank page. The four girls had sore and painful hands, but they did not dare to let go and could only hold on tightly. ?The writing on a piece of white paper was quickly finished. Zhou Ying stood aside and handed over the second piece of white paper at the right time, allowing the pen fairy to continue writing. ?Pei Anzhu drove the car very fast. ?She still figured out the smoothest road for herself and headed all the way towards F University. The audience in the live broadcast room was also very lively: ¡ªI was in a supernatural live broadcast room, watching a ghost do math problems? ¡ªYou really can see all kinds of scenes if you live long enough! ¡ªThe anchor is mighty! Bixian can''t kill before it answers the question, so ask a question it can''t answer, awesome! ¡ªIsn¡¯t Bixian known as omniscient and omnipotent in the legend, knowing everything? Maybe we can really answer Goldbach¡¯s conjecture? Are you dreaming upstairs? The anchor said that Bixian was transformed from a ghost, and ghosts were also humans when they were alive. You can''t prove it when you are a human, but you can prove it when you are a ghost? ¡ªGoldbach¡¯s conjecture is a world-class problem. How funny would it be if it were proved by a ghost? ¡ªBut how do you explain that this ghost wrote so many mathematical formulas? ¡ªThe only explanation: this ghost was a top student in the mathematics department. ¡­ There are different opinions in the live broadcast room. Everyone was chatting to lighten the atmosphere while waiting to see what would happen next. Bi Xian wrote for half an hour, and filled more than forty pages with formulas and proof processes. The four people seeking death felt that their wrists were about to break, but their nerves were tense and they did not dare to relax at all, for fear of letting go again. ?This pine tree can cost you your life. ?As a result, Zhou Ying became an emotionless paper hander. When she handed the forty-ninth piece of paper, the Pen Fairy stopped, as if it could no longer prove it, and began to scribble on the paper. ?The messy scratches show its violent mood. ?Seeing the scratches getting heavier and heavier, the pen tip scratching the white paper, and it seemed that it was about to explode, Pei Anzhu spoke: ¡°The person who asked the question just now must affirm its answer and praise its achievements, and then replace the person with the question. Hold on, I¡¯ll be there in more than twenty minutes.¡± ??The third child pursed his lips, suppressed his fear, followed Pei Anzhu''s suggestion, said a bunch of flattery, and then handed over the right to ask questions to the fourth child in the dormitory. The fourth child is the girl who is timid enough to let go first. ?Her eyes were red and she whispered: "What should I...ask it? Ask another mathematical conjecture? But if we let it continue writing like this, our hands will not be able to hold on." This is also a big trouble. Once she asks a question, the opportunity to ask four questions is used up. When their wrist reaches the limit and they can no longer hold the pen, the Pen Fairy will kill them and will never let them go like before. ??Everyone looked at Zhou Ying''s mobile phone screen in unison, and looked at Pei Anzhu expectantly. Then Pei Anzhu spoke again: ¡°Let it write down the complete circumference of pi.¡± ?As we all know, if pi does not cycle infinitely, it will never be finished. ??But if Bi Xian is asked to write down the complete circle of pi silently, it will only write from 3.14159 backwards until it can no longer write it out silently. ??And pi is a number, which is much simpler than the various formulas conjectured by Goldbach, and is less burdensome on their wrists. Everything went as Pei Anzhu predicted. She arrived at the west gate of University F, which was the closest door to Zhou Ying''s dormitory, in twenty-two minutes as quickly as possible. "Which building and dormitory are you in?" Pei Anzhu got out of the car and ran towards the school. ¡°Building 8, 311.¡± Zhou Ying answered. At this time, Bi Xian¡¯s dictation of pi has also come to an end. ?It cannot be silent anymore. When it once again drew horizontal lines back and forth on the white paper, becoming more and more irritable, the temperature in the entire dormitory dropped sharply¡ª¡ª Except for Zhou Ying, everyone else felt a biting coldness. The next second, a figure hung upside down from mid-air and landed in the middle of the four girls, with its head at eye level with them. ??This head turned 360 degrees, and then cracked a weird smile. ¡°Ah¡ªthere¡¯s a ghost¡ª¡± She was still the timidest girl. She was startled by the sudden head. She dropped the pen in her hand, took a few steps back quickly, climbed onto the bed, and got under the quilt. The pen was loosened again. On the ceiling, the figure hanging upside down was laughing gradually, and it rushed towards the third child closest to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： ugly flower Chapter 60 The ugly flower ?Zhou Ying is a person who has seen the world and is barely stable. ??Seeing Bixian rushing towards him, she rushed over and stood in front of Lao San. At the same time, she pulled out the jade pendant hanging around her neck, held it in her hand, and pretended to resist. The next second, a golden light flashed from the jade pendant, knocking away the pen fairy ghost that rushed towards him. The jade pendant was faintly hot. Zhou Ying said to the others: "You all hide behind me. My amulet can still block it for a while. We will definitely be able to hold on until the Qingzhu Immortal Lord comes over!" In times of crisis, human potential is unlimited. The girls who were so frightened just now that their legs were weak and unable to walk, saw that there was hope for rescue, so they hurried over and hid behind Zhou Ying. ?Zhou Ying stood in front of us like a protector. Her figure was slender, but she gave everyone a sense of security. "I''m sorry, Xiaoying, we shouldn''t have disobeyed advice." The boss of dormitory 311 apologized to Zhou Ying with a trembling voice. ?Zhou Ying sighed and said: ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to blame you. After all, I went from disbelief to belief.¡± "I hope that after this experience, you can all learn something from it." At first, she herself was a person who did not believe in the existence of ghosts. Otherwise, she would not have joined the adventure club and adventured in some haunted house or deserted house. ?While they were talking, the Pen Fairy Ghost had launched another attack: ¡°A talisman that has been opened? I underestimate you, but you still have such a good thing! But I don¡¯t know, can you protect everyone?¡± This last sentence was what it said to Zhou Ying. The moment the words fell, it rushed over. Just when Zhou Ying raised the jade pendant and wanted to resist it, she found that it turned around and headed straight for Lao Si on the bed. That''s right, the fourth child hid under the quilt first and didn''t have time to hide behind Zhou Ying. She is alone. The pen fairy ghost possessed her. The next second, Lao Si, who was possessed by the Pen Fairy Ghost, came out of the quilt, got out of bed with a grin, and walked toward the balcony step by step, saying as he walked: ¡°You throw that jade pendant into the toilet and flush it down, otherwise I will control her body and jump off the balcony.¡± ¡°The third floor is not high, so she may not fall to her death, but don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a good angle so that her head hits the ground first.¡± He hit the ground head first and was hit so hard that there was almost no chance of survival. ?This fairy ghost is so cruel. The audience in the live broadcast room saw this scene, their hearts were raised, and they were so nervous that they forgot to breathe: -do not! Don''t throw it away! Throw away the amulet and all five of you will be dead! ¡ªAhhhh! Don''t save her! It''s all her fault that made you like this! The first time she let go first, and the second time it was her again! Death is not a pity! ¡ªCompared with four lives, this sacrifice is small! ¡ªShe may not die if she jumps, but without your amulet, there is really no hope. It is better to delay the time and wait for the Qingzhu Immortal Lord to arrive! ¡ªSister Xiaoying, I¡¯m ready to call 120. Don¡¯t let that ghost threaten you. If it really manipulates your classmate to jump, I will definitely ask 120 to rescue him immediately! ¡­ On the barrage, people advised Zhou Ying not to be threatened. ??Bi Xiangui had already walked to the balcony and opened the window: ¡°Are you going to watch her die?¡± "Since none of you want to save her, then I will help you. It just so happens that I haven''t swallowed a fresh soul for a long time. She is dead, so I just happened to swallow her!" After saying that, Bi Xian Gui will control Lao Si''s body and jump out of the window. However, it failed to jump down. Because a person came in through the window and kicked the pen fairy ghost out of Laosi''s body. Pei Anzhu, here we are. ?She wears a Nuo **** mask and looks like a god. The fourth child was possessed by the pen fairy ghost. He became weak in an instant and fell limply to the ground. However, Pei Anzhu caught her and pushed her to Zhou Ying: ¡°Keep an eye on her and stand far away.¡± Zhou Ying and several other girls quickly took the fourth child and left the central battlefield. Pei Anzhu then focused all his attention on Bi Xiangui: ¡°Let me see, which blind kid is doing evil here and harming others?¡± ¡°Oh, he turns out to be a wretched man!¡± After finishing his words, Pei Anzhu took out a few talismans and struck them at Bi Xiangui - When the talismans were close to Bi Xiangui, they spread out, occupying one area in front, back, left, and right of it, forming a circle, and constantly shrinking inward. ?Bixian was not slow to respond. It wanted to break out of the encirclement before it was formed. Unexpectedly, the talisman was very powerful. Just as it was about to run away, a golden light emerged from the talisman, hitting its body and burning it. ??The ghost body that was originally relatively solid suddenly emitted black smoke, causing it to scream in pain. ?Bixian stared at Pei Anzhu fiercely and accused: "I am the Pen Fairy! They summoned me! They broke the ban, and I collect the reward according to the rules. What''s wrong? You stinky woman, why are you meddling in other people''s business?" Pei Anzhu pushed her right hand forward, and the circle of talismans shrunk a little. She sneered: "You, an evil ghost, still have the nerve to call yourself an ''immortal''?" ¡°You can sneak into the women¡¯s dormitory and act like a gangster by taking advantage of others¡¯ invisibility and using the body of a ghost. This is really a toad marrying a frog, an ugly flower to play with!¡± ¡°After death, if you don¡¯t go to the underworld and be reincarnated properly, wandering around the world pretending to be gods and ghosts, it¡¯s like pretending to be a turtle in a salt jar, but you¡¯ll have all your time!¡± ¡°Take the ghost-binding talisman!¡± After saying this, the four talismans surrounding Bi Xian Gui simultaneously rotated around it and emitted dazzling golden light, forming a cylindrical cage after a moment. The pen fairy ghost is trapped in a cage, with golden light shrouding its body. It''s like a ghost encountering the hottest scorching sun, corroding, burning, and melting, and black energy emerges from the body of the pen fairy ghost. At first it was very strong, almost covering its face. Later, the black air was purified by the golden light, revealing the original appearance of the pen fairy ghost: A boy with short hair and a handsome face wearing glasses. ¡°Senior Liu?¡± The moment Zhou Ying saw Bi Xiangui¡¯s face clearly, she looked stunned. "What? Do you know him?" Pei Anzhu turned to look at her. ?Zhou Ying pursed her lips and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I have seen his photos and reports. He should be Liu Shijie, a genius senior student in the Department of Mathematics who is five years older than us.¡± ¡°I heard that when he was in school, he participated in many mathematics competitions on behalf of the school and achieved outstanding results. His deeds are still on the honor list.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Tian was jealous of Yingcai. When he stayed up late to calculate a very difficult math problem, he suffered a cardiac arrest and died suddenly. From then on, the math genius became a legend in our school.¡± "I did not expect¡­" Unexpectedly, Liu Shijie, who died suddenly, did not leave the school. Instead, he became a ghost because of his unfinished obsession. Today, he was summoned again by the ignorant female dormitory as a pen fairy. ?The audience in the live broadcast room all heard Zhou Ying''s words and couldn''t help but feel a little sad for a while. ??Pei Anzhu formed a seal with both hands, and the cage formed by the four talismans instantly compressed quickly and became the size of a table tennis ball, carrying the soul of the pen fairy and ghost, flying into her hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Go to Yucheng Chapter 61 Heading to Yucheng The pen fairy ghost was subdued, and the entire dormitory returned to normal in an instant. The temperature has risen and is no longer as cold as before. ??The separate realm created by the Pen Fairy Ghost also disappeared. From the corridor outside, the youthful and energetic laughter of female college students could be heard, dispelling the fear in dormitory 311. In an instant, this dormitory returned to the human world from a strange world. Seeing this, Zhou Ying breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, are you okay now?¡± "Yeah." Pei Anzhu nodded, took out a few talismans from his bag and handed them over, "Let them wear them close to their bodies to dispel the resentment on their bodies and get more sun." ?Zhou Ying took the talisman and distributed it to the four girls in dormitory 311. Among them, the dormitory manager of 311, the eldest of the four, bowed deeply to Pei Anzhu and said in a sincere tone: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, thank you for saving us.¡± "Also, I want to say sorry to you. I shouldn''t have suspected you of showing off before." "It''s okay." Pei Anzhu said calmly, not angry because the other party misunderstood him, but just warned, "Ghosts and gods are mysterious and unpredictable, so don''t try it easily in the future." The four girls all admitted their mistake and said they would never dare to do it again. With the matter settled, Pei Anzhu had time to pay attention to her live broadcast room. She said in a serious tone the consequences of provoking ghosts in private, and then said: ¡°I know there are many ghost-hunting games circulating among the people, but if you don¡¯t commit suicide, you won¡¯t die. Please cherish your own life.¡± ¡°Today they summoned the Pen Fairy without any trouble. Firstly, because there was [Adventurer Xiaoying] beside them, and she had the amulet to barely resist. Secondly, because I was in the same city as them, so I came in time.¡± "But the rest of you may not be so lucky. Please remember my words and encourage each other." ¡°Okay, today¡¯s three hexagrams are over. See you next time.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu closed the live broadcast room without hesitation and prepared to leave. Before leaving, the boss of the dormitory said again: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, how much are these talismans? Let us transfer them to you. It¡¯s hard for you to make this trip. We have seen your live broadcast before and we all know that your presence is a different price.¡± ?The other party wanted to give money, but Pei Anzhu did not pretend to be generous and refused, so he said: "Five hundred amulets, give them to Zhou Ying and ask her to transfer them to me." Zhou Ying took over this task. Soon, Pei Anzhu left Dormitory 311. She left along the way she came. In other words, she did not go through the main entrance, but jumped from the balcony on the third floor. In the shocked eyes of several girls, Pei Anzhu''s figure was as graceful as a flying swallow. ?She jumped up lightly and nimbly, like a martial arts master in a TV series, landing gracefully with great dexterity, and then drove away. When the matter is over, he brushes off his clothes and goes away, hiding his merit and fame. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so handsome!¡± The third child in the dormitory said with a look of obsession, ¡°If she were a boy, I would definitely pursue her.¡± other people:¡­ The danger is over, and this guy''s **** has returned. Pei Anzhu, who was being missed, didn''t know it. She left University F and drove to the hospital. Since she has come out of Shuyunguan now, she is too lazy to go back. She might as well go to the hospital first to see how the old Taoist is doing, and then go directly to Yucheng to give salvation to a few ghosts. ] ?There was a golden retriever and a female ghost who died in a car accident, and Pei Anzhu also had a newly subdued pen fairy ghost in his hand, so he simply saved them together. ??Transcendence is not difficult for Pei Anzhu, but she doesn''t want to do it in two trips if it can be solved in one go. ?Pei Anzhu arrived at the hospital and came to the old Taoist priest''s ward.????She came very unluckily. ¡°The old man just woke up half an hour ago,¡± the nurse said to her. ¡°He woke up for five or six minutes, drank some water, talked to us for a while, and then fell asleep again due to lack of energy.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "It''s nothing. The main thing is that I asked him about his own situation and learned that he was hospitalized due to a car accident. We are the caregivers taking care of him, so we didn''t say much more," the caregiver said. "He didn''t ask about me? Didn''t he say he wanted to call me?" Pei Anzhu asked again. ??The nurse shook his head; "We originally wanted to call you, but before we could, he fell asleep again. We were afraid that your trip would be in vain, so we didn''t call you." I just thought about letting Pei Anzhu come visit me when the old man wakes up for a long time in the future. Hearing this, Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t ask any more questions: "I have to leave Pingcheng for a business trip in the past two days, so it will be hard for you here." ¡°It should be.¡± The nurse agreed anxiously. ?Pei Anzhu stayed with the old Taoist priest in the ward for more than half an hour, then left the hospital and drove to the airport. She bought a ticket to Yucheng. ?Like her last "business trip", she parked her car in the parking lot of the airport, took the nearest flight, and arrived in Yucheng two hours later. By the time Pei Anzhu landed on the ground, it was already dark. She couldn''t go to the two clients at night to save the ghosts, so she had dinner nearby and found a hotel to stay. After washing, Pei Anzhu sat on the bed, took out his mobile phone, and opened the backend of Dolphin Live. Checking her income is her routine after each live broadcast. Although she no longer relies on live streaming to make money, she has not forgotten that it was this platform that allowed her to earn her first pot of gold after coming to this world. ??The income from this live broadcast is even higher than last time, with a total of more than 30,000 yuan. Compared to her income from fortune telling and disaster relief for wealthy families, it is not worth mentioning; but compared to most people in the world, she is already considered a winner in life. ?Pei Anzhu cashed out his earned income, then put down his phone and took out the talisman ball from his bag. ??The talisman ball of this ghost-binding talisman contains the soul of the pen fairy Liu Shijie. She cast a spell to spread the ghost-binding talisman and turn it into a cage again, allowing Liu Shijie to temporarily relax. Liu Shijie saw Pei Anzhu with a look of resentment on his face: ¡°Nosy woman!¡± Pei Anzhu paid no attention to his resentment and just focused on another thing: ¡°I heard from your schoolmate that you passed away five years ago. You died suddenly of cardiac arrest because you stayed up late doing math problems at school.¡± ¡°It stands to reason that you are a ghost transformed by your obsession. Since you choose not to be reincarnated in the underworld, you cannot leave the school. You can only be an earth-bound spirit in the place where your obsession is the deepest.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many rumors of hauntings in University F, nor are there any weird and bizarre fatal cases. In other words, in theory, you shouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to expand your power.¡± "But in just five years, you have gone from an ordinary earth-bound spirit to a powerful ghost that can form ghosts. How did you get your power?" Liu Shijie''s face twisted for a moment when he heard Pei Anzhu go straight to the point and ask about his biggest secret. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Liu Shijie said stiffly. "In dormitory 311, you opened the ghost space to isolate it from the outside world. This is an ability that only very powerful ghosts or certain ghost kings can have." Pei Anzhu said again, "You are a newcomer who has only been dead for five years. Ghost, it stands to reason that you can¡¯t do this.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： been taken advantage of Chapter 62 Being taken advantage of Ghosts are sorted according to their own strength and are divided into different levels: Ghost, evil ghost, fierce ghost, resentful ghost, ghost general, ghost king, ghost emperor. Among them, ghosts are newly dead ghosts, or ghosts that have been dead for a long time but have not swallowed their essence, flesh and blood, and have the lowest strength. Secondly, there are evil ghosts, which are ghosts that have harmed human lives, killed innocent people, and been stained with blood. They have a certain ability to protect themselves. Once again, there are evil ghosts who feed on human essence, flesh and blood, and souls. They lose their minds and have a killing instinct that is greater than anything else. In the future, he will be a resentful ghost. He will be dead for a long time, and his resentment will persist for years. Sometimes he loses his mind and goes on a killing spree, but he can stay awake most of the time. Finally, the ghost general takes charge of a city, the ghost king commands one side, and the ghost emperor rules the world. When the ghost emperor reaches the level of the ghost emperor, all the ghosts in the world will come to court. ?Among the levels of these ghosts, those who can create independent ghosts must at least be at the level of fierce ghosts. And Liu Shijie is obviously not up to it. ??At best, he is just an evil ghost, an earth-bound spirit entrenched on the campus of F University. He only has a "full meal" when he occasionally encounters a few wretches who seek death and summon the pen fairy. So, where did he get the ability to create ghosts? Facing Pei Anzhu¡¯s questioning, Liu Shijie obviously did not cooperate. He sneered: ¡°Perhaps I am gifted?¡± "I have been called a genius since I was alive. Although I have only been dead for five years, I am so smart, successful in cultivation, and my strength has greatly increased. Isn''t this okay?" ?Pei Anzhu knew it was a lie as soon as he heard it. She didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense to this ghost, so she directly slapped him on the body: ¡°You¡¯d better answer the question honestly.¡± "I am not a good person, nor do I follow any humanitarian principles. If you don''t cooperate, I will force you to confess by words and deeds." "You are a ghost. Before you lose your soul, I can let you experience the joy of swords, mountains of fire, hell''s oil pan, peeling skin and cramps, how about it?" The moment he finished speaking, a lot of bubbles arose on Liu Shijie''s body. It''s like boiling hot oil being poured on a person''s body, causing the skin to blister. It sizzles. If you smell it carefully, you can still smell a little oil fragrance. Liu Shijie¡¯s first reaction was: Will ghosts smell fragrant if they are fried? The second reaction is: Damn, it hurts! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Liu Shijie exhaled in pain. Subsequently, he felt a change in his soul body, as if a knife had cut his soul body open and picked out the muscles and bones inside bit by bit. ?He couldn''t move, like a fish on a chopping board ready to be slaughtered. "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning." Pei Anzhu crossed his arms and leaned on the bed to look at him. "You can experience the rest of the night. But don''t worry about disturbing me. I We¡¯ll set up a soundproof formation later..." As he said that, Pei Anzhu began to draw talisman and set up the formation. ?Her expression was indifferent, as if other people''s pain and wailing were just a dispensable performance in her eyes. Fuck, this woman is so cruel! Liu Shijie gritted his teeth, the severe pain eroding his sanity. ??He was just a student who had not left school before his death. After his death, he was trapped in school and could not leave. He had never seen too many dangers in the world. So, he couldn''t bear it. "Stop!" Within a minute, Liu Shijie begged for mercy, "I will confess, I will confess everything, please!" ?Pei Anzhu ignored him and continued to draw the talisman on his own. When Liu Shijie saw this, he didn''t care about negotiating terms with Qiao, and directly explained: "Someone gave me a book of exercises. He said it was specially prepared for ghost cultivation. As long as I follow the instructions in it, my strength will greatly increase." ¡°I am an earthbound spirit. I cannot leave the school because of my obsession, but I can absorb the lifespan of the entire F University students and convert their lifespans into my energy.¡± "That person said that most of the students in the school are young and in good shape. Even if they lose ten years of life, they won''t see much in the short term." ? ? ? "They will study normally and graduate. Even if they die early in the future, they will be dead long ago. After leaving school, no one knew anything about me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, please stop!¡± ?? Pei Anzhu stopped drawing the talisman in Liu Shijie''s half-wailing, half-explanatory voice, and then waved his hand to cancel the talisman imposed on him. ?The pain disappeared instantly, and Liu Shijie quickly checked his soul body: It was in tatters, and it didn''t look as solid as before. The whole soul was a lot more transparent. The energy he spent so long to build up was easily dissipated by this woman. ?She even just moved her fingers and made a gesture. Liu Shijie now saw Pei Anzhu''s power squarely. He thought that having already spoken, it would be easier to say the rest, so he took out the so-called Kung Fu book - It is a thin piece of paper. ¡°This is the skill.¡± Liu Shijie said. Pei Anzhu took the piece of paper, looked at it carefully, and then said: ¡°This is not a skill, it¡¯s a formation.¡± ¡°Someone has arranged this formation, using you as the center of the formation. With you as the center, it absorbs the entire lifespan of Master F and his students.¡± ¡°But in fact, 70% of the energy transformed by life span is transferred to the person setting up the formation through this formation. What you can get is only 30% of it.¡± ?But only this 30% is enough for Liu Shijie to possess the power of an evil ghost in the body of an evil ghost. After all, University F is a well-known university in the country. The total number of teachers, students, and other staff in the school is more than 100,000, and new students are admitted every year, which can provide a continuous supply of life. The people behind the scenes are really vicious! ?The advantage of setting up this formation was that he got a big advantage, and once the incident came to light, Liu Shijie would be an obvious target. ??If you meet a capable metaphysician, you may be able to see the fishiness in it. If you meet some half-hearted masters, you may directly eliminate Liu Shijie as the culprit. Liu Shijie probably also thought of this, and his face looked a little ugly: ¡°So, I¡¯m being taken advantage of?¡± "This is obvious." Pei Anzhu nodded, "Now, you''d better think about it, who is the name of the person who gave you the formation, and what does he look like?" "I don''t know his name, and I don''t know what he looks like." Liu Shijie pursed his lips, "I only know that he is a man, wearing a black hooded robe that covers his whole body." "Does he have any characteristics on his body?" Pei Anzhu asked. "Maybe there is, but I didn''t see it." Liu Shijie shook his head, "When he came to see me, he looked like a dark mess." When Pei Anzhu heard this, he sighed: ??Liu Shijie was called a genius when he was alive, but he never expected that he would believe such a thing after his death and be deceived so miserably. He made a wedding dress for someone else, but he didn¡¯t even know who the other person was. The clue is almost broken. The only thing that can serve as a breakthrough is this formation. Pei Anzhu looked at it carefully and found that this formation seemed to be a Taoist method, a "lazy artifact" that was thought up by those who had gone astray and did not want to practice hard. The difficulty lies in the fact that she comes from another world and does not understand the Taoism of this world. That¡¯s all, let¡¯s take a step at a time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Transcendence Chapter 63: Transcendence Pei Anzhu put aside his unnecessary thoughts and said to Liu Shijie: ¡°No one knew that you were lingering in F University before, sucking the lifespan of all the teachers and students in the school to strengthen yourself, but now that you have been discovered by me, you cannot continue to act recklessly.¡± "Tomorrow I will send you to the underworld. The underworld will decide whether you should be punished or reincarnated." ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡± ¡°Do I have any other choice?¡± Liu Shijie looked resigned. Obviously, he had no other choice. Even if he didn''t have the power of karma, Pei Anzhu would still send him to be reincarnated, not to mention that he still owed such a huge debt. He had no room for resistance and could only let Pei Anzhu put him in the talisman ball. Pei Anzhu put away the talisman ball and lay on the bed, thinking a lot: Since coming to this world, she has encountered many mysteries, such as the formation in Liu Shijie''s hands, the master behind the ghost baby, Shu Yun Guan''s deception on the back mountain... ?Everything needs to be explored by her. But now she has nothing to do. First of all, the old Taoist priest has not yet recovered, so she cannot spend too much time outside. She always has to return to Pingcheng from time to time to visit the hospital. Secondly, she has not yet encountered a suitable opportunity to explore these truths. ??In Xuanmen, people attach great importance to cause and effect, and they pay attention to one drink and one peck, and they have their own destiny. Since these mysteries are just mysteries at the moment, it means that it is not yet time for her to solve them. She just needs to wait for a suitable opportunity. ?Unconsciously, Pei Anzhu fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already broad daylight. After getting up, washing up, having breakfast, and checking out of the room, she sent messages to [Krypton Gold Change Life] and [Lo Niang Shanshan] respectively: "I have arrived in Yucheng. Meet you at Nanshan Cemetery before 12 noon." ?Nanshan Cemetery was calculated by Pei Anzhu as the most suitable place for salvation. ??To save the souls of the dead, you can¡¯t just choose a random place. It needs to be far away from living people and the direction is yin, so as to prevent ghosts from being burned by the yang energy of the world to the greatest extent, and the cemetery just meets this condition. After receiving the replies from those two people, Pei Anzhu took the lead in going to Nanshan Cemetery. She did not go to the tomb area. Instead, she went to the undeveloped forest area further away. Standing on a relatively high position in the entire Nanshan Mountain, she looked down: This is indeed a geomantic treasure land. No wonder the cemeteries are so expensive. After inspecting the entire cemetery, she found a suitable location in the clearing in the forest area, took out all the charms she drew last night, and arranged them on the ground. The talismans form a circle on the ground. Two hours later, [Kr. Jin Changes Life] and [Lo Niang Shanshan] arrived one after another. They searched in the cemetery for a long time and asked Pei Anzhu for her specific location before finding her location. The three of them successfully reunited. ?Pi Anzhu was not wearing a mask at this time. ?Showing your young and beautiful face gives others another shock. "We''re all here, let''s get started without further ado." Pei Anzhu said, looking behind the two people at the same time. ?Beside [Krypton Gold Changes Life], there is a golden retriever, and beside [Lo Niangshan], there is a female ghost. ¡°What should we do?¡± Shanshan asked. Pei Anzhu pointed to the circle on the ground and said to the female ghost and Jin Mao: ¡°You need to step into the circle.¡± After they stood still as instructed, Pei Anzhu took out the talisman ball and put Liu Shijie''s ghost in it. This was considered to be preparations. Subsequently, she gave [Krypton Gold to Change Life] and [Lo Niang Shanshan] each a wad of paper money: "You two will be responsible for burning the paper money later until I tell you to stop." After making sure that the two of them knew what to do, Pei Anzhu started - ?She sat cross-legged outside the talisman circle, put her hands on her knees, palms up, and murmured, word by word, the Purana Sutra. The atmosphere around me seems to have changed. Nanshan is already colder than other places, but as the Purana Sutra sounds, there seems to be a wisp of yin energy all around. They are hidden in the air and enter the lungs with breathing. The next second, people couldn''t help but shudder. ?With Pei Anzhu as the center, within a radius of ten meters, a cyclone seemed to be formed, and there seemed to be human figures on the edge of the cyclone. ?Those are the ghosts from the entire Nanshan realm who have never gone to the underworld to be reincarnated, following the Sutra of the Past. ] They haven¡¯t opened their eyes, so it stands to reason that they can¡¯t see ghosts. ?Perhaps it was because too many ghosts gathered together, which affected the magnetic field here, allowing them to see clearly the crowded and densely packed lonely ghosts around them. They didn''t dare to look anymore, they just remembered what Pei Anzhu said, quickly imitated her, sat down cross-legged, and lit the paper money in their hands. This is the "road money" they prepared for the golden retriever and the female ghost. ??Pei Anzhu recited the Purana Sutra faster and faster, and there was a little golden light floating around her body. It was not very clear in the clear sky and daylight. ?These golden lights disappeared into the golden hair and female ghosts in the talisman circle, and some of them floated around and fell on the lonely ghosts. ?Only Liu Shijie, the evil ghost, did not get the slightest favor. After Pei Anzhu recited the Purana for the third time, the talisman circle on the ground began to shine, one after another. After a while, the talisman disappeared and the circle turned into the shape of a well. This is the well of reincarnation. "Go, go to the underworld with peace of mind." Pei Anzhu said to Jin Mao and the female ghost, and also signaled Liu Shijie with his eyes. ??The golden retriever licked his master''s trousers and reluctantly jumped into the well of reincarnation. The female ghost is not related to [lo Niang Shanshan], so naturally she doesn¡¯t have much reluctance to part with her. She turns around and jumps to start her next life. Liu Shijie pursed his lips and prepared to go to the underworld to accept his sentence. ?The lonely ghosts around him also poured in, rushing to jump into the well of reincarnation. They had been trapped here for many years and desperately wanted to be freed. About a quarter of an hour later. ??All the lonely souls in Nanshan passed away, and the well of reincarnation disappeared. The surroundings returned to normal, with only a pile of burned ashes left on the ground. "The knot...is over?" Shanshan looked around and saw that the cold atmosphere had disappeared, so she asked. "Well, it''s over. From now on, your life will return to normal." After saying this, Pei Anzhu took out two more talismans and handed them to them, "Take this, wear it close to your body for seven or forty-nine days, and wear it on your body The remaining Yin Qi will be eliminated.¡± ¡°Thank you, Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± The two people thanked them. The matter is completely resolved. ?At the request of [Krypton Money Changes Life] and [lo mother Shanshan], the three of them added each other on WeChat. After all, they can be regarded as friends who have seen ghosts together. ?This also represents the further expansion of Pei Anzhu''s network of contacts. ?Subsequently, the three of them left Nanshan Cemetery together and went their separate ways after descending the mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： Bloody amnesia Chapter 64 Bloody Amnesia ?Pei Anzhu returned to Pingcheng and entered a rare rest time. ??The third live broadcast has just ended, and the time for the fourth live broadcast has not come yet, and there are no customers from anywhere asking her to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits on site. In short, she lived a very comfortable life in Shuyunguan. Stay with books all day long, and read the ancient books in Shuyun Temple. In this way, you can increase your understanding of the metaphysical system of this world¡ª¡ª The history of Taoism in this world has a long history, and it can be traced back to thousands of years ago. ?According to Shu Yunguan''s collection of books, the founder of the first generation of Taoism is said to be a disciple of the Sanqing Zhengtong disciples. He received enlightenment from the founder of the Sanqing Dynasty in a dream, enlightened him overnight, and founded the Taoist sect. After this, the founder took the promotion of Taoism and Taoism as his own responsibility, and recruited many disciples. He established the five arts of mountain, medicine, fortune, fortune telling, and divination as the foundation of Taoism, and opened up the four methods of elixir, talismans, formations, and utensils as Taoist methods. ?With the blessing of various techniques and tools, the Xuanmen people asked gods to control ghosts, and they came at their fingertips. Because of the powerful means of Xuanmen, there are many practitioners of the five arts and four ways. In this case, Xuanmen expanded rapidly, which was the first stage of the development of metaphysics. Due to the backward level of science and technology in ancient times, many natural phenomena could not be reasonably explained, causing everyone from the kings to the common people to believe in the theory of gods and ghosts. ??Also because the feudal monarchs promoted the "divine right of kings" and the "true dragon and emperor", Taoism was greatly praised under the situation of centralized power. At this point, Xuanmen flourished, which was the second stage of Xuanmen¡¯s development. Since then, Xuanmen has occupied a mainstream position in the rule of all dynasties. Later, the unified dynasty ended. ?The world is divided, the country is in chaos, the people are filled with resentment, killing and blood are filling the world, so that demons and ghosts are causing trouble in all directions. Taoism pays attention to cause and effect. Since it accepts the beliefs of people in the world, it must provide them with protection. So, everyone from Xuanmen went down the mountain to save the world. ??But compared to the vast majority of people in the world, the people in Xuanmen are only a small group with limited power. After they tried their best to end the troubled times, they were almost dead. At this point, Xuanmen has turned from prosperity to decline. This is the third stage. After the troubled times, the people needed a faith to support them in soothing their wounds and sustenance for their souls, but Xuanmen withered and could not bear the heavy responsibility. In this case, Buddhism emerged and replaced Taoism as the mainstream. ?The remaining disciples of Xuanmen retreated to the mountains to recuperate, and by the way, they selected suitable people to become disciples, trying to pass on all their Xuanmen skills. At the intersection of the great rise of Buddhism and the retreat of Taoism, Taoism began to decline. ?In the years to come, Xuanmen will not go out of the mountain unless necessary, but if they go out of the mountain, it must be a big disaster in the world, and people in Xuanmen will run out to save the world. Therefore, later generations wrote poems and said: ??In the prosperous times, Buddhism was full of incense, and Taoist priests held brooms and hid in the mountains. In troubled times, God does not open his eyes, but Laojun carries a sword to save the vicissitudes of life. ?In this context, when Xuanmen came out in troubled times, many of them died, and many of the most amazing and talented Xuanmen disciples died on the way to saving the world and the people. Metaphysics has been discontinued, and in modern society, Taoism has almost disappeared. With the development of the times and the advancement of science and technology, many previously unexplainable natural phenomena have found answers, and the theory of gods and ghosts has been gradually banned. Hence, more people¡¯s views on metaphysics and Taoism tend to be feudal, superstitious, and swindlers. This is the current situation of Taoism in this world. ?Of course, the world is not completely without Xuanmen disciples, but the world has become more stable and less chaotic than in the past. Most of their efforts to slay demons are carried out in secret and are not known to the public. ?After reading the entire development history of Taoism, Pei Anzhu sighed deeply: ?This world is completely different from the era she lived in before. In the Cultivation Continent where she is located, metaphysics also comes from the founders of the Three Qing Dynasties, but the inheritance has never been cut off. And in the Xuanji Sect where she is located, the incense has been passed down from generation to generation. By her generation, it has been a full fifteen hundred years. The experience and essence of generations of ancestors have been passed on to her, the so-called young genius. Coupled with the ten generations of good people and meritorious deeds, she has the potential to ascend. But in this world, she is alone, without even a reliable colleague around her. ?Pei Anzhu felt sad for the Xuanmen in this world, but he also had the idea in his heart to help this world revitalize the Xuanmen¡ª She doesn¡¯t know when she can go back. But at least before returning to the world of cultivation, she can use what she has learned and rely on Shu Yunguan''s collection of books and classics to make some contributions to the inheritance of Xuanmen. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu''s heart completely calmed down. She majored in merit. Perhaps Heaven sent her to this place by lightning just so that she could revitalize Taoism in this world? This is also a huge merit. After having the idea, Pei Anzhu looked at Shu Yunguan''s collection of books more carefully. She spent five days sorting the stacked books into categories: Feng shui, fortune telling, fortune telling, fortune telling... Different skills and different classics must ultimately have a suitable inheritance. ?Five days later, Pei Anzhu looked at the brand-new Shu Yun Guan library and smiled with satisfaction. It was at this time that she received a call from the hospital. The call was from the nurse, reporting good news to her: ¡°The old man is awake. The doctor checked him and said he is recovering well. He is in good spirits today. Would you like Miss Pei to come and take a look?¡± ¡°Come right away.¡± Pei Anzhu said and quickly walked out the door. Since she traveled to this world, she has never seen a sober old Taoist priest. As soon as she came over, the old Taoist priest was sent to the ICU. Later, the old Taoist priest woke up several times and fell asleep quickly. She had no chance at all. Nearly two months have passed, and she finally waited for the moment to meet the old Taoist priest. To be honest, Pei Anzhu felt uneasy. Because she is not the original owner and has a different personality from the original owner. The original owner lived in poverty since he was a child and did not have the confidence to act recklessly, so he believed in "ninja is the greatest", and it is better to do less than to do more. ??But Pei Anzhu himself is a proud son of heaven, became famous at a young age, and has no worries about food and clothing. He will fight against anyone he sees that he doesn''t like, and hit anyone he can''t stand. Because someone is telling the truth, he is very willful. ?It is impossible for an experienced Taoist priest not to notice such a completely different personality. After all, the original owner was raised by an old Taoist priest. Pei Anzhu thought, if the old Taoist priest could accept her borrowing a corpse to bring back the soul, that would be great; if not, she would have to find a chance to find out where the original owner was, and maybe even go to the underworld to find the original owner''s soul. . In this way, she arrived at the hospital ward with a feeling of apprehension. Unexpectedly, God gave her a big "surprise"¡ª ??The old Taoist priest was leaning on the bed, with his head still wrapped in gauze. He looked at her with a strange look and asked in a suspicious tone: ¡°I heard that you are my granddaughter? Why do you look nothing like me?¡± ¡°I am very self-aware. With my looks and genes, I can give birth to a handsome granddaughter like you? You are even prettier than the stars on TV!¡± Pei Anzhu:? ? ? She looked at the nurse beside her and asked with her eyes: What''s going on? The nurse shrugged, looking confused: ¡°Miss Pei, it seems that the old man doesn¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡± ¡°When the doctor examined him earlier, he said that there was still a blood clot in his brain that had not gone away. Did it press on a certain nerve and cause him amnesia?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： old kid Chapter 65 The Old Child ?Pei Anzhu fell silent. She called the doctor and gave the old Taoist priest a detailed examination again, and emphatically explained that the old Taoist priest did not recognize her. The doctor¡¯s result is: ¡°Amnesia is possible. After all, the head is the most mysterious place in the human body.¡± ¡°Although we previously detected a blood clot in his brain, the CT showed that there was no compression of important nerves, and he himself showed no tendency to lose his memory, so we could not make an accurate judgment.¡± "Now it seems that the blood clot still has an impact on him, but it doesn''t matter. When the blood clot slowly disappears, his memory may be restored." ¡°How long does this process take?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "That''s not sure." The doctor shook his head. "Maybe one or two months, maybe three or five years. It depends on the specific situation. Your family members can also find ways to help him regain his memory." After hearing what the doctor said, the old Taoist priest waved his hands hurriedly: ¡°Stop messing around.¡± Pei Anzhu was stunned: "Don''t you want to recover your memory quickly?" The old Taoist priest shrugged nonchalantly and asked: ¡°Does memory have any impact on my current physical condition?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have much impact.¡± Pei Anzhu shook his head. ¡°Then if you don¡¯t restore your memory, you won¡¯t be my granddaughter and won¡¯t you help me with my treatment?¡± "of course not." ¡°Without memory, I am not your grandfather. Are you going to abandon me?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± "That''s it." The old Taoist priest spread his hands, "No matter whether the memory can be restored or not, I can recuperate when I need to, and you can do whatever you need to do. Isn''t this good?" He seemed to think that this reason was not sufficient, so he continued: ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I woke up, but you are the only relative who has come to the hospital, and the only person mentioned by the nurse is my granddaughter. What does this mean?¡± ¡°It means that we are the only ones who depend on each other.¡± ¡°I am lying in the ward unable to move, and you still have to make money to pay for my medical expenses. If you delay making money in order to help me recover my memory, wouldn¡¯t it be worth the loss?¡± ¡°So, after all, memory is something in the past. People have to look forward. Maybe when will it recover on its own?¡± When saying these words, the old Taoist priest sounded solemn. He has not fully recovered yet. Talking for a long time made him mentally exhausted, but what he said made sense. Although he has lost his memory, he can judge the current situation in the shortest possible time. It shows his wisdom and intelligence. Pei Anzhu immediately had a more vivid impression of the elder in front of him: It¡¯s not the flat description in the original owner¡¯s memory. He raised a little orphan girl who was not related by blood alone. He was kind and kind. He tried his best to make money for the original owner to study, and he had general knowledge and foresight. When I woke up from a car accident and learned that I was seriously injured, I didn''t blame others and was very open-minded. Being able to say what I said before shows how clear and transparent I am. ??Although he has no knowledge of metaphysics at all, he is worthy of admiration for his conduct as a person. A smile appeared on Pei Anzhu¡¯s lips: ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s just let nature take its course.¡± This is what Pei Anzhu is happy to see happen. As long as the old Taoist priest''s health is not affected, the longer he loses his memory, the better it will be for Pei Anzhu. ?The doctor left the ward, and the nurse also went out with great discernment, leaving the ward space to the grandfather and grandson to talk alone. Pei Anzhu sat beside the bed, looked at the old Taoist priest, and asked: ¡°Grandpa, is there anything you want to know?¡± Even if you don¡¯t take the initiative to restore your memory, you should at least know the basic information about your name, where you live, etc., right? Who would have thought that the old Taoist priest didn¡¯t ask about that information at all, and as soon as he opened his mouth he said: ¡°My good granddaughter, do we have money?¡± This is what the old Taoist priest has always wanted to ask. After he woke up, he looked at himself and found that his hands were covered with calluses and there were many hidden wounds on his body. He did not look like an old man who took good care of himself. But he lives in such an expensive single-person luxury ward, and is cared for closely by two nurses. Looking to be both poor and rich at the same time is very contradictory. Pei Anzhu was silent for two seconds and nodded: "You must be rich." ?Perhaps the old Taoist priest had no money before, but after she came, she did make a lot of money during this period. Together with the working capital and real estate, she has tens of millions. As soon as the old Taoist priest heard Pei Anzhu''s words, his eyes were like the car headlights, which flickered on and were full of expectation: ¡°Then can you buy me a mobile phone?¡± ??The old Taoist priest originally had a mobile phone, but it was crushed during the car accident and because he never woke up, Pei Anzhu ignored it for the time being. She nodded in agreement: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy it later and get you a replacement card.¡± "I want a smart phone." The old Taoist priest asked, "Don''t buy me a phone for the elderly. Even though I am an old man, I am also very fashionable. After you buy the mobile phone, remember to download some software for me. I want "Duel of the Kings" , "Return of the Hero", "One Thousand Miles", as well as Landlord Fighting, Mahjong, Egg Breaking, and Tractors. Buy me a tablet and download some video software for me to watch TV series..." He counted on his fingers, and his two hands were obviously not enough. ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ ?This man can¡¯t help but boast! ?Just when I said he was smart, open-minded, wise and transparent, he turned around like an old child, asking for a mobile phone or a tablet, and knowing all kinds of games and video APPs. But what else can be done? ?????????????????????????????? Who made this the original owner¡¯s only obsession? So Pei Anzhu: ¡°Okay, okay, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy. With the consent of his good granddaughter, the old Taoist priest was satisfied. His energy was exhausted, he was a little weak, and he needed to rest. Pei Anzhu helped him lie down, tucked him in, and walked out after seeing him asleep. The nurse was outside the door. When he saw Pei Anzhu coming out, he hurriedly asked: ¡°Has the old man rested?¡± "Well, I still have to trouble you to take care of him." Pei Anzhu said, "I''ll buy something for him and deliver it to him later." ¡°Hey, okay, don¡¯t worry, Miss Pei.¡± The nurse nodded. ?So, Pei Anzhu went to the shopping mall. Not only did he buy the smartphone and tablet that the old Taoist priest asked for, but he also bought him a few changes of clothes, including pajamas and regular clothes. In addition, she thought that the little old man loved playing games and watching TV shows so much, maybe just like other children, so she bought a lot of snacks that children love to eat. Finally, she went to the communications company to get a new phone card and returned to the hospital. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as she arrived at the door of the ward, she was scolded by the doctor: ¡°Snacks bought for patients?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and his family members didn¡¯t listen to the doctor¡¯s advice?¡± "Can he eat such snacks in his condition? The heavy oil and salt are not nutritious. Those who know it say it is a granddaughter who respects her grandfather, but those who don''t know think you deliberately don''t want him to recover!" Pei Anzhu: ...ah this! Never imagined. Mainly because Pei Anzhu has common sense in this area but no experience in this area¡ª¡ª In her original world, there was no need to go to the hospital when she was sick. ?? They can treat minor problems by making elixirs from the Xuanji Sect themselves, but if they have major problems, they can go to the Yaowang Sect to find those powerful medical practitioners. There is almost no option of a hospital. In the memory of the original owner, both she and the old Taoist priest were limited by poverty and basically relied on force to fight off minor illnesses and did not dare to get serious illnesses. In short, I was criticized because I had no experience in caring for patients in the hospital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： Follow-up to the third live broadcast Chapter 66 Follow-up to the third live broadcast ?Pei Anzhu was a little shy. She has always been the only one who is rude, but she didn''t expect to be criticized today. However, the doctor reminded her kindly, so she didn''t mind. Since the old Taoist priest couldn''t enjoy these snacks, she had no choice but to take them back herself. After putting other things in the ward, Pei Anzhu returned to Shuyunguan. With a rare free time, she logged into the Dolphin live broadcast platform to see the follow-up reactions of the live broadcast, and was thinking about finding an auspicious day to start her fourth live broadcast. Similar to the previous processes, she first read the background private messages: ¡ª Qingzhu Fairy Lord, when will the fourth live broadcast be held? I¡¯m so anxiously waiting! ¡ªIf you don¡¯t agree with the wall, I will convince you. Let Bixian prove Goldbach¡¯s conjecture. Why do you do so many tricks? A comparison of 6! ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, do you accept fortune-telling in private? I can''t get a spot for the live broadcast, but I also want to do it. Can you add your contact information to give me a chance? ¡ªHave those two ghosts been saved? curious. ¡­ ??In the private messages in the background, there are all kinds of questions. Pei Anzhu didn''t reply to most of them. She only chose some people who had urgent needs and wanted to ask her for fortune telling in private. These people are the customer group attracted through live broadcast. She replied to this group of people and informed them of the WeChat ID, asking them to add WeChat to chat in detail. Finally, I found the link I wanted in a private message: ?These few times, someone has sent her news links on Weibo and other portals, so that she can learn about the follow-up as soon as possible. So this time, she directly clicked on the link. The first is the case of a golden retriever dog being tortured to death in [Krypton Money Changes Life]¡ª ?It must be mentioned that the Dragon Kingdom is a country with perfect laws. Malicious injury and abuse of animals will also be convicted and sentenced. Depending on different circumstances, there will be different sentencing standards. ??For example, there are those who abuse state-protected animals, those who steal and abuse other people¡¯s pets and cause huge losses to others, and there are also those who abuse stray cats and dogs, causing a large number of deaths... ??Someone with a bad nature like the sadistic Liu Dong will definitely be sentenced, and the court will also require him to compensate the pet owners for their losses. ¡¾Krypton Money Changes Life¡¿ also received a certain amount of compensation, although it was not much, only 3,000 yuan. ?This is far less than the value and status of the golden retriever in his heart, but Liu Dong is not a rich man in the first place, and the compensation for this is already the limit. ?The publicity of this case has sounded the alarm to those humans who think they are the primates of all things. ?Don¡¯t think that you are superior, and don¡¯t take the lives of other species seriously. If you kill too many evildoers, you will be punished sooner or later. Looking at the result, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction. The second is the case of theft and resale of the deceased¡¯s property in which [lo¡¯s mother Shanshan] was involved¡ª ??The police quickly launched an investigation after receiving the call from Shanshan. They started with the Lolita skirt and found out that its previous owner was Pan Xiaomeng. She was a hero who ignored danger to save others. ??She saved a child who was about to be hit by a car, but she was hit by a car and was seriously injured on the spot. She was then sent to Yucheng Central Hospital for emergency treatment. In other words, the last time that piece of clothing appeared was in the Central Hospital. ??The police investigated all the surveillance videos of the hospital during that time, reviewed all the information involved in rescuing Pan Xiaomeng at that time, and questioned the relevant medical staff. Finally, the circle of suspects is drawn. ?During the police''s thorough investigation, the suspect who stole the deceased''s property and resold it quickly surfaced: She is a nurse in the emergency department and has worked in the central hospital for four years. ?Taking advantage of his position, relying on his knowledge of the central hospital, and taking advantage of the time difference between the time the deceased was admitted to the hospital and his relatives claimed him, he felt that there was a profit to be made, and he became greedy. The case came to light and the second-hand website was blocked. The most direct consequence of this incident is that all hospitals across the country must conduct self-inspections. This has also had a certain positive effect on clearing up the atmosphere within the medical system. From this perspective, this can be regarded as Pei Anzhu''s merit. ?Finally, there is the news that a female dormitory of Pingcheng F University summoned the pen fairy¡ª¡ª Since it is not a big case and has no social impact, only a few small media are reporting on it, using bizarre descriptions to attract traffic. Pei Anzhu was not interested in this, so he ignored it. *** A luxury car was parked at the foot of Shuyunguan Mountain. ?The elongated model, the gold logo on the front of the car, the low-key and luxurious color, and the smooth and magnificent lines all indicate that this car is of great value. ?Shuyunguan is located in the mountains on the outskirts of Pingcheng. Since the old Taoist priest who leads the temple is uneducated and has no skills, he has never had many believers, let alone any incense. Only occasionally a few villagers from nearby villages come to seek help. ?This is the first time for such a distinguished guest to appear. Even last time the best actor¡¯s manager, Sister Song, they only drove an ordinary car worth hundreds of thousands, but now this car is worth at least five million. ?It''s a pity that a luxury car driving into the mountains is like walking in brocade at night, with no audience to appreciate it. The back seat door was opened, and a middle-aged man about fifty years old got out of the car, wearing a well-tailored suit, a black bow tie, and a top hat of the same color. The whole person looks like those ancient gentlemen of the Sunset Empire. Immediately afterwards, the driver''s door opened, and a young man of nearly thirty years old got out. He should be the driver of this luxury car: ¡°Dad, is this the place we are looking for?¡± "That''s right." The middle-aged man nodded, dusted off the dust on his body, took the lead in walking up the mountain steps, and said, "Come up with me." The young man followed silently. ??This is a father and son. The father''s name is Chen Henian and the son''s name is Chen Sirui. They are both from Yuncheng and serve in the wealthy Pei family. ? Chen Henian is the housekeeper of the Pei family, and Chen Sirui is the driver of the Pei family. Both father and son are confidants of the Pei family and are loyal to Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan. Because they have stayed in the Pei family long enough, they are also allowed to know some of the Pei family''s secrets. ?For example, the beloved eldest daughter of the Pei family is a fake daughter. ??When she found out that Pei Mingzhu was not her biological child, the Pei family seemed to have collapsed. Zhou Yalan cried at home every day, unable to believe this fact. ?Later she calmed down and wanted to know where her biological daughter was. So, the Pei family launched an investigation. For rich people, it is not difficult to check these things, as long as they are willing to spend money, so after just a week, the results will be available - ?The real daughter is a girl named Pei Anzhu. She lived in the countryside, grew up in Taoism, lived in poverty, and grew up in a completely different environment from that of a wealthy family. ?Perhaps because of the superior genes of the Pei family, she became the only college student in the local area who passed the exam in the past five years. Perhaps it was fate that her surname was also Pei. The Pei family found out Pei Anzhu¡¯s past experience, the university she had attended, and her residential address from the university. Then, the Pei family felt that they could not let their blood flow out, so they sent a housekeeper and a driver to pick them up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： her life experience Chapter 67 Her life experience The steps are very long. For people like Chen Henian and Chen Sirui, who live in big cities and often travel by car, this amount of exercise is obviously beyond their tolerance. They climbed very hard. When he reached the halfway point of the mountain, Chen Sirui was already a little impatient and couldn''t help but complain: ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what this person is thinking. He has already been admitted to a good university, graduated successfully, and passed an interview with a big company. Instead of going to work hard, he wants to live in a remote place like this?¡± "We have to run so far that our legs are almost broken. Isn''t this a disease?" "Be careful what you say." Chen Henian glanced at him and warned, "Even if she is in a remote place, she is still the real daughter of the Pei family. If she hears this, she will make a note of you in her heart and go back and file a complaint. Mr. and Mrs. Bao Buqi will have a problem with you." ??Chen Sirui didn¡¯t take it seriously and said: ¡°It¡¯s not yet certain what Mr. and Madam¡¯s attitude towards this so-called real daughter is.¡± "Now it''s just that the madam wants to see her biological daughter, so the husband follows her and sends people out to look for her. In my opinion, in the hearts of the husband and wife, Miss Mingzhu is more important." Chen Henian actually agreed with his son''s words. He is older than his son and has worked in the Pei family for a long time, so he knows what kind of people the Pei family is like. Some wealthy families value blood ties, but some wealthy families value face. For the Pei family, what about a real daughter? ? A real daughter who has never received a wealthy education, does not know social etiquette, and is incompetent in all aspects, even if she gets some pity when she first gets her back, she will never be too favored. What''s more, she still lacks more than twenty years. In comparison, Pei Mingzhu is not only a qualified daughter of a wealthy family, but also has a deep relationship with her husband and wife who have been together day and night for more than 20 years. No matter how you compare it, Pei Mingzhu is more important. Chen Henian could even guess how his husband would treat this Miss Pei Anzhu¡ª It is nothing more than recognizing her, giving her a title, and raising another person. Anyway, the Pei family is rich and they don''t care about an extra pair of chopsticks. As for the excess, don¡¯t think about it. ??The property and inheritance rights of the Pei family are left to the eldest young master Pei Yu; the favor of Mr. and Mrs. Pei is left to Pei Mingzhu. What Pei Anzhu can get is just an identity. But this is enough. Compared to Pei Anzhu who grew up in poverty for more than 20 years, the Pei family brought her back and gave her a more comfortable life. She should be grateful. ?? Chen Henian thought all this through in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all on his face. He only warned his son: ¡°Having said that, don¡¯t make it too obvious.¡± "Although we have a bias in our hearts, we can''t let others take control of her. In any case, she is the real daughter who is about to return, and her attitude must be in place." As for private matters, who cares? ??Chen Sirui listened to his father¡¯s words and expressed that he was taught¡ª He is determined to take over his father''s position and become the next housekeeper of the Pei family after his father retires. Therefore, his father often trains him. ?So, when he continued to climb the steps, Chen Sirui had already adjusted his mentality. Finally arrived at the gate of Shuyunguan. ??Chen Sirui knocked on the copper ring on the wooden door, making a heavy sound, which seemed particularly clear and distant in this silent mountain. After a moment, the door opened. ?Pei Anzhu appeared in front of them wearing an apron and holding a feather duster, all dirty. ??Chen Sirui frowned subconsciously, this was too dirty. Chen Henian¡¯s expression did not change, he bowed and asked: ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Pei Anzhu?¡± ?In fact, there was no need to ask more. As soon as Chen Henian saw Pei Anzhu''s face, he could confirm her identity because she looked so similar to his wife. But if you want to talk about your life experience and take her back to the Pei family, you must have a topic to start with. "It''s me, who are you?" Pei Anzhu plucked his hair and asked, his attitude not very enthusiastic. When she looks at people, she likes to read their faces at first sight. Leave aside the blessings of clothing and external possessions, only face is the truest criterion for judging a person, and these two people in front of me¡ª The younger one is impulsive, impetuous, and bullies good and fears evil. ??The older one has a deep mind, cruel actions, and is riddled with evil powers. ?This evil force is not the cause and effect of human life, but it is because he has done some evil. All in all, he is not a good person. ? Pei Anzhu has always been as far away from this kind of people as possible. Even if she really has to deal with him, she will not have a close friendship with him, let alone help him. Otherwise, she will help others. So, she had a distant attitude towards these two people who suddenly came to her door. ?? Chen Henian acted like a loyal steward, bowed, and explained the cause and effect of the matter in a concise and concise manner: ¡°I am the housekeeper of the Pei family in Yuncheng. My surname is Chen.¡± ¡°I am here under the orders of the head of the Pei family and his wife to pick up their biological daughter, Miss Pei Anzhu, who has been lost for more than 20 years.¡± "These are the materials to prove your identity, as well as the paternity test report. Please take a look." "If you agree with these things and have no other questions, please pack your luggage and follow us to Yuncheng, and return to the Pei family to recognize your ancestors." ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ She looked at the document bag handed over by Chen Henian and said nothing for a while. Even though he had long known from the memory of the original owner that she was picked up by an old Taoist priest, and also knew that there were biological parents, the original owner never thought of searching for her. After Pei Anzhu came through, he didn''t even take this matter to heart. She looks the same as the original owner, and both of them have weak karma, so she follows cause and effect, and has no idea of ????looking for relatives. ??But I didn¡¯t expect that this life experience would come to my door so unexpectedly. At the moment when Chen Henian explained his intention, Pei Anzhu felt that there was another cause and effect in him. That is the gift of childbearing from the original owner''s parents, she must repay it, she cannot get rid of it. ?Pei Anzhu sighed. I originally thought I could live a life of live broadcasting fortune telling, exorcising evil spirits and catching ghosts, and earn some money to support the old Taoist priest in his retirement. I didn''t expect that things would change so quickly. She took the document bag from Chen Henian''s hand, opened it one by one and looked at it - ?The top one is a photo of Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan. Her facial features are 60% similar to Zhou Yalan''s, but her eyebrows also look a little like Pei Jinchang. Secondly, there are two copies of birth certificates, which show that twenty-three years ago, there were two babies born on the same day in the same month and year in Yuncheng No. 1 Hospital. ?? Once again, the original owner¡¯s certificate of blood donation when she was in college, as well as the analysis and examination of her blood samples, were compared with the DNA of Pei¡¯s family. ??Finally, when Pei Anzhu went to the mall to buy things for the old Taoist priest a few days ago, there were a few hairs that were torn off by passers-by, as well as the paternity test report. The evidence is complete from beginning to end. Pei Anzhu suddenly realized that the Pei family had found out about him a long time ago. Her appearance alone was not enough for them to recognize a country bumpkin daughter, so they sent someone to trim her hair. She remembered that while wandering in the mall that day, someone did do something to her hair. People in Xuanmen have many taboos. Hair, nails, blood, and even personal belongings must not fall into the hands of others, because they are all media used to cast spells. But Pei Anzhu is not afraid. She is very talented and bold, and is confident that no one can curse her. So, after her hair was pulled off by a passerby and she received an apology, she didn''t care too much. She didn''t expect that it was actually done by someone from the Pei family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： false respect Chapter 68 False Respect ?Pei Anzhu knew that there was no way to avoid this. ?The other party came with such complete supporting materials, so she was obviously well prepared. Moreover, since she wanted to repay the original owner for the gift of childbirth, she could only admit: "You two, come in and sit for a while. Let me change my clothes and tidy up before we can talk in detail." After finishing her words, she invited the Chen family and his son into Shuyunguan. The two of them didn¡¯t want to go in at first. From their point of view, the Taoist temple located in this remote rural area does not look very good on the outside, and it must be even more shabby on the inside. There is probably no place to entertain guests. But they were indeed tired after climbing the steps for so long. It was still unclear what kind of attitude Miss Anzhu had. She couldn''t stand waiting at the door all the time. ?So they condescended and reluctantly entered the Taoist temple, but they were mentally prepared that the Taoist temple would be in ruins. ?Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I saw the exquisite vestibule¡ª A spacious yard. On the left is a green forest and green bamboo, which is evergreen all year round, growing very well and lush. Occasionally, the breeze blows, and the bamboo leaves rustle, like a clear song in the mountains. To the right is a flowerbed, planted with a variety of seasonal flowers, as well as some plants that can be used as medicine. The flowers bloom slightly, the branches and leaves sway, and the fragrance blows on the face with the wind, refreshing the heart and mind. In the middle is a cobblestone path, half of which is covered by dense bamboo forests, casting a cool shadow, while the other half is exposed to the sun, clear and bright. ??The entire courtyard is exquisitely laid out, with flowers, plants and trees scattered in an orderly manner, giving it the appearance of a Chinese garden. It can be said that every step of the way is a scene. Going through the front yard, you arrive at the main hall, where the founder of the Sanqing Dynasty is enshrined. The statues of the three patriarchs, Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing, sit high in the hall. They are both immortal and compassionate. The two very different temperaments of majesty and compassion are perfectly integrated in the statue of the ancestors. ??The main hall has been cleaned cleanly, and the merit boxes, futons, incense burners and other items are neatly placed, so that the entire Taoist temple does not show any signs of decline. Walking around the main hall, walking through the corridor under the eaves, we came to the guest room. A wooden tea table is placed in the middle, looking simple and exquisite. There are tea sets and tea leaves on the table, and there is also a small red clay stove for cooking tea for guests. "Please sit down, you can help yourself to the tea on the table." Pei Anzhu led them there, said this, and then left the side room to wash up and change clothes. Chen Henian and Chen Sirui didn''t speak for a while. After a long time, Chen Sirui couldn''t help but said: ¡°This Miss Pei Anzhu seems to be different from what I imagined.¡± Chen Henian nodded. Yes, it is indeed different from what they thought. ?Before entering the Taoist temple, they almost determined Pei Anzhu''s nature: a girl who grew up in the countryside, had never seen the world, was poor and rustic. But after seeing Shuyunguan, they realized that the place where Miss Anzhu lived was not as bad as they thought? Neither father nor son moved. Even though Pei Anzhu said he would help himself to the tea, they were not in the mood to drink tea. They were just thinking about how to complete the task assigned by their husband¡ª ??If Miss Pei Anzhu''s life is not bad, it means that a small favor may not be enough for her to return to the Pei family. She may have a big appetite, which is not what the husband wants to see. ?However, when Pei Anzhu changed his clothes and appeared in front of them again, the father and son breathed a sigh of relief in unison. For nothing else, the main reason is that the clothes Pei Anzhu wears are too ordinary. ? ? Clothes and trousers costing dozens or even hundreds of dollars, with no discernible brand, and not very exquisite workmanship. The whole body, head to toe, may not be as valuable as a hairband from Miss Mingzhu. Chen Henian is a good person after all, and he guessed the key point at once: After all, Shuyun Temple is a property left by the predecessors, with a solid foundation. As long as it is taken care of well, it will not be dilapidated. But Shuyunguan''s heritage does not represent Pei Anzhu''s worth. All things considered, she was just a poor girl from the bottom who grew up in the countryside, which coincided with their original idea. Thinking of this, Chen Henian asked Pei Anzhu: "I wonder how Miss Pei is thinking about it? If possible, we''d better leave today. Madam has been thinking about you, and I''m afraid she will be anxious at home." Pei Anzhu looked at this man and frowned. ?If she remembered correctly, it took no more than half an hour from the time they appeared to this moment, right? She wasn''t given any time to think about it, so how could she have the nerve to ask? What''s more, Chen Henian, on the surface, was seeking Pei Anzhu''s opinion, but in fact he had a tough attitude and had actually decided the matter. It is more of a notification than an inquiry. Tsk, tsk, such false respect. Pei Anzhu saw everything clearly, but did not tell the truth. He only said: ¡°I can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± ¡°My grandfather, who adopted me and is the master of Shuyun Temple, had a car accident some time ago and is currently seriously injured. I have to stay in Pingcheng to take care of him.¡± ¡°After he is discharged from the hospital, I will go to Yuncheng to look for Mr. Pei and Mrs. Pei.¡± Find them and repay the cause and effect of the gift of procreation. She did not call her parents, only Mr. Pei and Mrs. Pei. It was obvious that she was putting herself in the position of an outsider, which was different from what Chen Henian thought at the beginning. He thought that Pei Anzhu would be happy to recognize his biological parents after knowing them. ?However, he then thought that it must be because he did not clearly explain the origin of the Pei family, which caused Miss Pei Anzhu to misunderstand, so he said: "That''s it, Miss Anzhu, what sir and madam mean is that you''d better go back immediately." ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know what the Pei family¡¯s status is in Yuncheng.¡± ¡°As the city with the largest area, the most population, the most developed economy, and the highest concentration of celebrities in the Dragon Kingdom, Cloud City has a leading position in the entire Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°Among the top wealthy families in Yuncheng, in addition to the Feng family at the top of the pyramid, there is a saying of ¡®three surnames, four families and five households¡¯, which refers to the top twelve families in Yuncheng, and of course the top families in the country.¡± ¡°The three surnames refer to Shen, Gu, and Qin; the four surnames refer to Lu, Fu, Su, and Xu; the five households refer to Ling, Zhou, Cen, Ji, and Pei.¡± ¡°Among them, the Zhou family is the wife¡¯s natal family, and the Pei family is the husband¡¯s family.¡± "So Miss Anzhu, for such a family, the family blood will not be allowed to leak out. You''d better follow your husband''s wishes." When Chen Henian said these words, he kept his eyes on Pei Anzhu, trying to see from her face an ordinary person''s longing and yearning for a wealthy family, and his desire and ambition for wealth. But he failed. Pei Anzhu''s expression was indifferent, expressionless from beginning to end, as if everything he said had nothing to do with her, and her attitude proved everything: "so what?" ¡°The Pei family and the Zhou family are very powerful, I know it. So, have such powerful people never read a book? Don¡¯t know how to repay kindness, and don¡¯t know about benevolence, righteousness and morality?¡± ¡°The old Taoist priest Shu Yunguan has raised their daughter for more than 20 years, and he was seriously injured in the car accident. Since they can find me, why can¡¯t they find that the old Taoist priest is injured and is hospitalized?¡± ¡°When I want to serve the old Taoist priest with all my heart, do I have to go back immediately?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Conditions agreed Chapter 69: Conditions negotiated ?Pei Anzhu''s attitude can be described as unceremonious. ??He just pointed at his nose and said that the Pei family was shameless and ungrateful. However, the Chen family and his son, who represented the Pei family in front of them, both looked ugly. ?They are also members of the Pei family after all, and they represent the Pei family¡¯s face when they go out. ?When they were in Yuncheng, whenever they went out to do business, who wouldn''t treat them with courtesy for Pei Jinchang''s sake? ??Everyone knows that Chen Henian is a confidant of the Pei family, and no one dares to embarrass him like this. Thinking of this, Chen Henian''s impression of this real rich lady became even worse, and he even felt a little more disgusted. ?However, he did not show it, only said: "We have no intention of stopping Miss Anzhu from fulfilling your filial piety, but Mr. Pei hopes that you can go back as soon as possible. As for Taoist Pei, the Pei family can provide additional compensation." "As far as I know, Taoist Pei has not been living well these years. He must still need this compensation. I wonder what the lady thinks?" Having said so much, it boils down to two words: give money. ?Money might have been in short supply when Pei Anzhu first came here, but it would definitely not be a thing to manipulate her now, so she asked: ¡°I just want to stay with the old Taoist priest until he recovers from his injuries. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not going back. The Pei family can¡¯t wait even this little time?¡± ¡°The Pei family doesn¡¯t seem to value family ties, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t just send a housekeeper and driver to pick them up. If that¡¯s the case, why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Is it possible that there is some reason why I have to go back as soon as possible?¡± ?Her expression was indifferent and her tone was determined. Although she seemed to be questioning, she seemed to have confirmed certain guesses, which made Chen Henian feel nervous: ??This is a real rich man, I''m afraid it''s hard to fool him. "Miss Anzhu, wait a moment." Chen Henian said, walked out of the room and called Pei Jinchang. ?He was a little far away and his voice was low. No one in the room could hear what he was saying. Only his serious look and nodding could be seen from a distance. After a while, Chen Henian came back and said directly: ¡°Miss Anzhu remembers the kindness of Taoist Pei in raising her, and always wants to repay her kindness, knows how to be grateful, and deserves the word benevolence and righteousness. The Pei family is not an unreasonable family, and they are willing to help Miss Anzhu solve the current difficulties.¡± ¡°Sir, what you mean is that the Pei family has a private hospital in Yuncheng, which is one of the best in terms of medical equipment and the level of doctors.¡± ¡°We will transfer Taoist Pei to the Pei family¡¯s hospital and give him the best treatment. Miss will not have to worry about any subsequent examinations. In this case, Miss, are you willing to go back immediately?¡± ¡°Of course, my husband also said that Miss Anzhu seems to be a smart person, and she will not be unable to figure out the key.¡± ?Pei Anzhu rolled his eyes. Even though this other world is completely different from the world of cultivation she used to live in, some parts are very similar: for example, when speaking, she says half and half. ?The big shots in the scene all like to do this, but I didn¡¯t expect the Pei family to do the same. Chen Henian¡¯s words were not fully explained, but Pei Anzhu already understood¡ª ??If she disagrees, the Pei family will also find a way to take away the old Taoist priest first. Since she takes the old Taoist priest so seriously, don''t blame the Pei family for attacking the old Taoist priest. Once the old Taoist priest is taken to Yuncheng, there is no fear that Pei Anzhu will not come back. ??This is a clear conspiracy, it depends on whether she can jump out of this pit. After all, even if she knew what kind of virtue the Pei family was and knew that they would attack the old Taoist priests, she would not be able to prevent them from leaking. Because the old Taoist priest is still living in the hospital, and she cannot stay with the old Taoist priest all the time. ?Pei Anzhu suddenly laughed angrily. ?She wanted to see what kind of trouble the Pei family was trying to make with all their threats and inducements, so she nodded: ¡°Okay, I agree to this condition, but you¡¯d better sign a contract with me.¡± "Three points must be stated in the contract: first, the best treatment methods must be used for the old Taoist priest; second, I can visit him anytime and anywhere; third, I can go back, but don''t try to take advantage of blood relations. Interfering in anything I do.¡± This is also to prevent the Pei family from putting the old Taoist priest under house arrest and then coercing her. ?It''s not that Pei Anzhu is unfounded, it''s just that one look at the Chen family and his son, one can tell what kind of bad behavior the Pei family has, so she has no hope. Chen Henian turned to look at Chen Sirui and ordered: ¡°Si Rui, find a lawyer and draw up a contract according to Miss Anzhu¡¯s ideas, and then bring the lawyer with you to be a witness for Miss Anzhu.¡± "No need to go to such trouble." Pei Anzhu stopped him, "I''ll go with you. Please go down the mountain first. We''ll see you in the hospital." Since returning to the Pei family is an unchangeable fact, according to Pei Anzhu''s character, it is better to do it sooner rather than later. In any case, the result will not change if we drag it on. "Well, I hope Miss An Zhu will keep her promise." Chen Henian nodded, turned and left. ??Chen Sirui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t have to make another trip. He was really afraid of the long steps at the entrance of Shuyunguan. ?Pei Anzhu watched the two people go away, and then closed the door. She simply tidied up¡ª ?Shu Yunguan doesn¡¯t need to worry. During the period when Pei Anzhu moved in, he had already set up formations around him. ??It is safe when she is there, but once she leaves, Shu Yunguan is protected by the formation. If any young person dares to break in, be prepared to be trapped in the formation forever. So, she only packed some things that she could use. Change of clothes, daily necessities, yellow paper and cinnabar brushes, painted talismans, and the Nuo **** mask she often wore during live broadcasts. ??These things are all packed into a suitcase. ??Then she locked the door of Shuyunguan, carried the box to the parking lot in the back hill, and drove all the way to the hospital. Even though the Chen family and his son went down the mountain first, Pei Anzhu took a shortcut and arrived earlier than them. When she entered the hospital ward, the old Taoist priest happened to be awake: ??He asked the nurse to roll up the hospital bed and lean on it. He was holding a mobile phone in both hands and was playing games on the mic. He was cursing from time to time: ¡°The operation is as fierce as a tiger, and the record is 0-5. As a shooter, you are so good at delivering food. Stop playing games and just go and deliver food!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to support the jungle? It¡¯s been eight minutes since the game started, and you haven¡¯t come out of the jungle yet. What¡¯s wrong? The jungle is too big and you¡¯re lost?¡± ¡°Mage, count yourself, how many times have you come down the middle road on the opposite side? You run so slowly, don¡¯t you know how to buy a pair of shoes? Why is there no style you like?¡± ¡°And that top laner¡­¡± ?Pei Anzhu was in a daze. ??Even if she told the old Taoist priest that he and she were not biological grandparents, no one would believe her. ¡°You are cursing, but you are moving!¡± Pei Anzhu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Wen Neng hangs up and scolds his teammates, Wu Neng jumps over the tower and kills people, is he talking about you?¡± As soon as the old Taoist priest saw Pei Anzhu, he immediately became happy: "My dear granddaughter, why are you here? Did you bring me something delicious today? Quickly, give it to me quietly before the doctors notice!" As he spoke, he clicked on the surrender button, and his teammates who were scolded to the point of being autistic all agreed. The word "failure" suddenly appeared on the screen. The old Taoist priest pursed his lips, took Pei Anzhu''s hand, shook it, and said coquettishly: ¡°I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯m not happy, I want to eat something delicious!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Pei family Chapter 70 The Pei Family Even though Pei Anzhu dotes on this little old man, he can''t do it without a bottom line. ?Last time, the doctor taught him not to give him anything to eat, so she refused his request for snacks without hesitation and directly explained the purpose of his visit: ¡°I¡¯m here to help you transfer to another hospital.¡± Pei Anzhu originally thought that the old Taoist priest would ask why he was transferred to another hospital, but in the end he didn''t care and just said: ¡°You can make the arrangements. As long as you don¡¯t take away my phone and tablet, I can live anywhere.¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ ?This little old man just lost his memory, so he really doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything. ?But that¡¯s fine, Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t want to explain too much to him, let alone get him involved in the Pei family¡¯s treacherous traps. Not long after, the Chen family and his son came. In order to complete the tasks assigned by Pei Jinchang, they were busy running around, helping with procedures, arranging cars, contacting private hospitals in Yuncheng to make preparations, etc. ?The entire process was carefully arranged and handled meticulously, and Pei Anzhu did not find anything wrong with it. One said that the face project of the wealthy family is still in place. At least in terms of doing things, you can leave the flaws and handle, which makes people can''t be wrong. ?About two hours later, everything was arranged. The Chen family and his son signed a contract with Pei Anzhu on behalf of the Pei family. The matter was finally settled. ??The Chen family and his son took Pei Anzhu to Yuncheng, while the old Taoist priest was carried to a special medical vehicle and followed behind them. ?This is not Pei Anzhu¡¯s first trip to Yuncheng. ? Last time I went there, it was to help the Shen family deal with the family fairy, and by the way, I helped the Shen family¡¯s driver¡¯s daughter deal with the imp. It was an extremely rich experience. ? It¡¯s just that she went with a mission before and didn¡¯t have much time to enjoy the scenery along the way. This time the car ride made up for the shortcomings of the last time. Chen Sirui drove the car, with Pei Anzhu and Chen Henian sitting in the back seat. In order to prevent the atmosphere in the car from being too embarrassing, and to let Pei Anzhu know the Pei family better and avoid doing anything rude, Chen Henian took the initiative to talk: ¡°Miss Anzhu has never been to Yuncheng, right?¡± ¡°As far as I know, you grew up in Pingcheng and only went to Songcheng after you were admitted to college. Before that, you didn¡¯t have the opportunity to travel because your life was not rich?¡± Pei Anzhu glanced at him, a little surprised: Why didn¡¯t the Pei family check her itinerary during the investigation? ?She thought that the Pei family had great eyes and hands, and had found out everything about the original owner and even after she came! ??Unexpectedly, the Pei family only checked the information they needed to confirm that she was the daughter of the Pei family, and that was it after finding her location? ?However, Pei Anzhu had no intention of explaining, and only asked: ¡°So what if you¡¯ve been there? So what if you haven¡¯t been?¡± ¡°When Butler Chen said this, was he reminding me how poor and humble I was in the past twenty years or so?¡± ¡°Are you telling me that when I was tossing and turning for life and struggling for tuition, there was a girl who took my place, enjoyed the life that was originally mine, and then came to laugh at me for not having enough money to travel?¡± ?? Chen Henian suddenly choked up. He did not expect that this real daughter would speak so choked and not give any face, but he could only suppress his anger and said: "That was not what I meant." "I want to tell Miss Anzhu that Yuncheng is different from other places. As the most prosperous and high-end city in the country, it is almost a gathering place for wealthy families." ¡°Miss Anzhu has never lived there, and she doesn¡¯t know much about the customs and circles there, so sir, I want to remind you of a few things.¡± Following that, Chen Henian talked about a lot of things that a rich man should pay attention to. ?Every word and every sentence seemed to be directed at her, as if various rules and regulations were being used to confine her inside, creating a cage from which she could not get out. Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows. It turned out that this was the purpose: I was afraid that she couldn''t get a shot in her country, so she had to knock in advance to avoid lost her face. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu rolled his eyes and automatically blocked out Chen Henian''s voice, going in one ear and out the other, not paying attention at all. She and the Pei family have different opinions and do not want to work together. Once she has finished repaying the cause and effect of the gift of childbearing, she will not owe them anything. At that time, a clean break will be the best choice. Chen Henian didn''t know if she heard it, but at least he did his duty well. ?After arriving in Yuncheng, everyone first went to a private hospital to settle down the old Taoist priest. ??The old Taoist priest has not recovered yet. He spends more time sleeping than awake throughout the day. He fell asleep long ago on the way here. He was carried to the ward of a private hospital, and he didn''t realize it. The Pei family didn''t know what happened, and they insisted that Pei Anzhu go back as soon as possible. In order to avoid causing trouble, they didn''t do anything. ??Instead, according to Pei Anzhu''s request, a top-level special care single ward was prepared for the old Taoist priest, and the nurses were more professional than those Pei Anzhu had hired himself before. ?At the same time, the hospital also gave her the right to visit at any time on the top intensive care unit floor. After doing all this, it was completely dark. ¡°Miss Anzhu, can you rest assured now?¡± Chen Henian opened the car door and made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Mr. and Madam are still waiting for you to have dinner.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Pei Anzhu got into the car first. About forty minutes later, the vehicle arrived at a familiar place: Junlintianxia Villa Area. ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ ??What kind of dog blood relationship is this? She was once only one step away from the Pei family. ?According to the "three surnames, four families, and five households" popularized by Chen Henian before, the Pei family is ranked after the Shen family, so the location of the Pei family''s villa is not as good as that of the Shen family who has been there before. ?The car circled around the villa area for a while before stopping at a slightly remote location. The Pei family has arrived. ?? Chen Sirui went to park the car, and Chen Henian took Pei Anzhu into the door. The true face of the Pei family was finally revealed in front of Pei Anzhu¡ª ??If the Shen family is fresh, elegant, low-key and luxurious, then the Pei family is magnificent, jeweled, and has the aura of a nouveau riche no matter how you look at it. ?It seems that I can''t wait to put all the valuable things on the surface, and the word "wealth" is everywhere. Pei Anzhu only glanced at it and thought to himself: ?This is more in line with the Pei family she imagined, with a bravado and high-profile. "Sir, madam, young master." Chen Henian led Pei Anzhu to the restaurant, "I have brought Miss Anzhu back." As his words fell, the eyes of everyone in the entire Pei residence fell on Pei Anzhu. Not only the three hosts at the table, but also the servants of Pei''s house. It¡¯s just that the servants looked at it quietly, but the masters looked at it openly. ?When they looked at Pei Anzhu, Pei Anzhu was not timid or shy. Instead, he stood up straight, neither humble nor arrogant, with clear eyes. He also looked at them - ?Sitting in the main seat is Pei Jinchang, the head of the Pei family, a middle-aged handsome uncle who is full of the temperament of a successful entrepreneur, shrewd and philistine. On the left is the hostess Zhou Yalan, who has a gentle and innocent temperament. She looks similar to Pei Anzhu, but has a kind of delicate beauty. Her eyes are shedding tears as she hesitates to speak. On the right is the eldest young master Pei Yu, a young man of about twenty-five years old. He was raised as the heir by the Pei family since he was a child. His face is stern and his eyes are sharp and inquisitive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Dont think about moral kidnapping Chapter 71 Don¡¯t think about moral kidnapping ?This kind of looking at each other lasted for about a minute. ?Perhaps Pei Anzhu''s clean clothes and decent manners directly exceeded the Pei family''s original expectations for her, so that the head of the family, Pei Jinchang, softened a lot: ¡°It¡¯s good when you¡¯re back. Come sit down and eat first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law Chen, get her a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and then clean up a room and come out.¡± He was willing to speak nicely to his daughter, even if she was not dressed in rags and her behavior was not timid. It seems that it is not that unattractive. If this is the case, then his plans and arrangements will be smoother. Pei Jinchang¡¯s words seemed to break the stagnant air, like a switch, causing Zhou Yalan to express her stance: "Your name is Anzhu, right? I am your mother." "Pei Yu." The young master next to him also spoke briefly and introduced himself. ?? Pei Anzhu looked at these three people, and they all seemed to have a friendly attitude. There was no such scene as "looking down on the country bumpkin''s real daughter, so he looked bored and had an impatient attitude". ?Even Pei Yu is different from his brothers in the True and False Qian Jin Wen. At least he didn¡¯t warn her harshly: "I only have one sister, Pei Mingzhu. You''d better remember your identity clearly." Looks quite normal. However, this kind of friendliness is just an appearance. None of them left their chairs¡ª ??If a family truly feels sorry for their biological daughter who is suffering away from home, they will inevitably relax and cry with joy when they see their biological daughter return to the family. Either give your daughter who has just returned a hug to let her feel the warmth of her relatives. ?Or guiltily ask her how she is doing outside and let her know how she feels about making amends. Even if they have never gotten along, normal parents would not have this attitude: Polite and unfamiliar. It was as if this was not their daughter, but a guest from afar, but because this guest was still useful to them, they had to brace themselves to deal with it. What''s more, Pei Jinchang also ordered his servants to clean up a room. If he really expected his daughter''s return, this room should be prepared early. ?In just a few moments, Pei Anzhu figured out the family''s attitude. ?Her eyes swept over the faces of these three people, and she saw their faces clearly, and then she became more determined, so she said: ¡°Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, Master Pei.¡± ¡°There are no outsiders here, so let¡¯s open the skylight and speak openly. I¡¯m not here to recognize my relatives, but to repay you for the gift of childbirth.¡± ¡°Mrs. Pei was pregnant for ten months, brought me into this world, and gave me life. I recognize this kindness and must repay it. As for the rest, let¡¯s not get involved too much.¡± ¡°You may not want to recognize me, a daughter who comes from a rural background and is not on the stage, and I don¡¯t want to have relatives like you who are not familiar with me.¡± "If you have anything you need me to do, you can just say it. Within my ability, as long as it doesn''t violate the law, doesn''t violate morality, and doesn''t have a negative impact on society, I''m willing to do my best to help." ¡°But after helping you this time, the relationship between me and you has ended, and the cause and effect have ended. I wonder what you think?¡± ?While Pei Anzhu was speaking, the Pei family had already put down their chopsticks. Pei Yu frowned slightly, as if he couldn''t guess what she was thinking. After all, the daughter of the Pei family had a high status, so there were still people who didn''t want her? Zhou Yalan''s face was full of astonishment. She had never expected that her biological daughter who had been found would not want to recognize her, which made her a little sad and her eyes were red. As for Pei Jinchang, his face has darkened: "Do you know what you are talking about? You actually want to sever ties with the Pei family?" ¡°As the daughter of the Pei family, since I have received this surname, I must be prepared to sacrifice for the interests of the Pei family. Don¡¯t forget, only when the Pei family remains standing can we provide shelter to you, the descendants of the Pei family!¡± Pei Anzhu''s expression was hard to describe. He endured it again and again, but finally couldn''t hold it back anymore: ¡°Why are you so thick-skinned? It¡¯s as thick as a piece of meat!¡± "What do you mean by severing ties with the Pei family? I have nothing to do with your Pei family at all. If you hadn''t come to visit me, I wouldn''t want to have anything to do with you at all." ¡°Also, is the surname Pei very powerful? Are you the only one with the surname Pei in the world? Everyone with the surname Pei must obey your arrangements?¡± "Who am I to be your Pei family''s daughter? I haven''t eaten a grain of rice from your Pei family, I haven''t spent a penny from your Pei family, and I haven''t enjoyed any of your Pei family''s resources. Why should I sacrifice for your benefit?" ¡°As for asylum? Come on.¡± ¡°In the past twenty years or so, I have grown up well without your protection, right?¡± "Don''t slap yourself in the face and pretend to be fat. At best, you just had a good time more than 20 years ago and provided a sperm. You didn''t suffer the pain of being pregnant for ten months or the burden of raising a daughter. What qualifications do you have to speak nonsense in front of me?¡± ¡°I am willing to negotiate terms with you in a good manner and repay you for the gift of childbirth. You should accept it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t try to kidnap me morally based on the blood relationship on Weibo.¡± ?Pei Anzhu has never had a good temper. ?Originally, she thought that since these wealthy families wanted to save face and acted tactfully, and did not want to leave a scandal to outsiders, she could negotiate with them. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ ??Zhou Yalan saw that Pei Jinchang was being criticized, and quickly launched a gentle policy, saying: "Anzhu, you are our daughter, and you are the real daughter of the Pei family. We finally got you back, how can we cut you off in two?" ¡°You have suffered a lot these years outside without enough food or clothing, right? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again. Mom gives you a lot of pocket money every month, so you can buy whatever you want.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not say those angry words. Please sit down and have a nice meal with us, okay?¡± Pei Anzhu shook his head slowly, with a firm attitude: "not good." "Mrs. Pei, I have made it very clear. I will do one thing for you to repay you for the gift of having children. I will not talk about anything else." "As for what you said... I did have a difficult life in the past, but that is in the past. No matter how difficult the days are, I have come through them. Now that I have grown up, I have the ability to earn money to support myself, even if I am not as good as you. Rich and famous ladies spend a lot of money, but at least they have enough food and clothing.¡± ¡°I want nothing from you, so you can expect nothing from me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said this, I won¡¯t eat anymore, and there¡¯s no need to clean up the room. I won¡¯t stay here. If you think about it, please ask Mr. Chen to contact me.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu turned around and left without hesitation. She doesn''t have much, just a suitcase and a backpack. Considering her strength, this baggage is light. ?However, to get out of Pei''s house, you need to get to the gate of the villa area, and you have to leave the entire villa area before you can get a taxi. She can only walk this way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： hitchhiking Chapter 72 Hitchhiking In the Pei family restaurant, there was a gloomy atmosphere. ?Zhou Yalan couldn''t help crying, but she still took into account the dignity of a wealthy lady and gently wiped her tears, trying not to lose her composure. Young Master Pei Yu was silent for a long time, then stood up and said: ¡°Father, I¡¯ve eaten enough. Now I¡¯m going to the hospital to see how Mingzhu is recovering.¡± After saying this, he turned and left. Pei Jinchang was so angry with Pei Anzhu that he couldn''t eat any more. He also got up and went upstairs, saying by the way: ¡°Steward Chen, come to the study with me.¡± ?? Chen Henian followed Pei Jinchang upstairs and into the study. After closing the door, he heard the other party ask: ¡°Tell me exactly what happened after you met her.¡± ?At this moment, Pei Jinchang only realized later: ?This biological daughter left behind seems completely different from what he imagined. He had briefly imagined Pei Anzhu¡¯s character before¡ª Either because he has suffered too much and suddenly learns that he is a real daughter, his vanity is bursting and he asks for more benefits from the Pei family. Either because they are lonely and helpless, they are extremely longing for family affection, they are greedy for the warmth of family, and they have extra requirements for their family. ?But he never thought that with the wealth and status of the Pei family, there would be people eager to repay the favor and draw a clear line. If this is really the case, then his previous plan will not work. So, it is necessary for him to increase his understanding of her and then make other plans. *** ?Pei Anzhu walked out of the gate of Junlintianxia villa area. ?In the surprised and wary eyes of the security guard, he left without looking away, as if he didn''t take this expensive villa area seriously at all. The night is dark and the autumn wind is cold. The clear brilliance of the moonlight spreads on the ground, intersects with the lights on both sides of the road, and reflects the shadows of the woods on the roadside. ?Suddenly, a burst of light came from not far ahead, and the car''s high beam was particularly dazzling. Pei Anzhu raised his hand to cover it, and waited until the other party changed the high beam to low beam before putting it down. Then he saw the car parked next to him. The driver''s seat window opened, revealing a familiar face: ¡°Master Pei?¡± Pei Anzhu looked around and saw that the driver of the Shen family was Li Guokun, whom he had met before. ?Last time she came to Yuncheng, Driver Li was responsible for picking up and dropping off her. Later, by chance, she also rescued Driver Li''s daughter Li Yuanyuan. "Uncle Li." Pei Anzhu nodded in greeting. "It''s so late, why are you here?" Li Guokun asked smoothly, and then he felt that he should not inquire about the master''s personal affairs, so he quickly said, "Master Pei, where are you going? I will take you there!" As he spoke, he got out of the car and picked up Pei Anzhu''s suitcase. "No need, Mr. Li should be going to Shen''s house, right? Don''t delay because of me." Pei Anzhu refused. "No delay." Li Guokun said, "You are my savior and Mr. Shen''s guest. If Mr. Shen knew that I asked you to go out and take a taxi alone, then I wouldn''t have to do this job." ?Li Guokun said as he put Pei Anzhu''s luggage in the trunk. He then explained that there was nothing wrong with him going to Shen''s house. It was just that the car had just been taken out for maintenance and it was just being sent back after the maintenance was completed. There would be no delay if it was delayed. After hearing this, Pei Anzhu made sure not to delay the other party''s business, so he got into the car. Li Guokun breathed a sigh of relief and waited for Pei Anzhu to sit down before starting the vehicle, turning around and driving out¡ª In fact, he knew it well. ?Even if Mr. Shen knew that he had used the car for other purposes, if he knew that the person he gave it to was Master Pei, Mr. Shen would not only not blame him, but would also reward him. After all, a capable master is much more important than those empty rules. (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： drive people out Chapter 73: Drive people out Learning that Pei Anzhu was looking for a place to live, Li Guokun sent her to a nearby hotel: ¡°Master Pei, this is a hotel owned by the Shen family. Sir, I have already given instructions before that you can spend as much as you like on any property owned by the Shen family.¡± In other words, as long as the Shen family survives, Pei Anzhu will never have to worry about anything in the country. ?Pei Anzhu did not refuse this arrangement. This was the good relationship she had formed with the Shen family. ?After thanking Li Guokun, Pei Anzhu got out of the car with his luggage, went to the hotel, opened a room, and checked in. It''s very late. ?Pei Anzhu didn''t eat at Pei''s house, but she still wanted to eat, so she ordered a takeaway. ?While waiting for the takeout, she logged into the Dolphin live broadcast platform, read the private messages in the background as usual, and then posted a notice on Weibo: Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, the [Qingzhu Fairy Lord] live broadcast room is waiting for you, see you there or not. She has no intention of getting involved in the Pei family''s **** things, so what should be broadcast live must be broadcast live. This is the foundation of her standing in this world. After the previous live broadcasts, Pei Anzhu has more than 200,000 fans. Suddenly seeing the news that she announced the launch of the broadcast, they all became excited: ¡ªOh my god, what did I see! It starts broadcasting tomorrow! ¡ªPrevious live broadcast previews were for three days, this time it is tomorrow, the Green Bamboo Immortal Lord is mighty! ¡ªHahaha, tomorrow is Saturday, and I have a holiday. I have prepared popcorn with spicy melon seeds and spicy sticks overnight, and I am waiting for tomorrow¡¯s live broadcast! ¡ªUpstairs +1 ¡­ ??As fans'' comments spread, the number of reservations for Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast skyrocketed, exceeding 100,000 in just over two hours. This kind of activity is very beneficial to the Dolphin live streaming platform. ? Cui Yun, who was responsible for signing Pei Anzhu, received praise from senior leaders and even received a large bonus. ? Cui Yun¡¯s inner OS after receiving the bonus: As expected of Master Pei, the money-attracting Feng Shui bureau he helped improve at his home really worked! ?It didn¡¯t take long for the wealth to come! ?Of course, Pei Anzhu had no idea about all this. After eating the takeaway and washing up, she lay down to rest, intending to be in the best condition for the next day''s live broadcast. At the same time, Li Guokun returned to the Shen family and told Shen Qinghe about his encounter with Pei Anzhu: ¡°Sir, I saw that Master Pei came out of Junlintianxia Community and was carrying her luggage, so I sent her to the hotel on my own initiative. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t report this to you in advance.¡± Shen Qinghe did not blame, but praised: ¡°You have done a good job. Master Pei is very kind to the Shen family. It is our honor to be able to help her.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m curious, why did she leave the world?¡± ??He vaguely remembered that when he first met Master Pei, he claimed to be from Pingcheng, but why did he show up here with luggage this time? "Maybe I know why." Mrs. Shen said after hearing this. Under Shen Qinghe''s questioning, Mrs. Shen told the gossip news she heard during this period: ¡°Although this matter has not been publicly acknowledged, everyone in the circle who is well-informed knows that the daughter raised by the Pei family is a fake daughter.¡± "I saw that Master Pei looked familiar before. Thinking about it carefully, she is really similar to Mrs. Pei. At the time when the fake daughter of the Pei family made trouble, what does it mean for her to appear here? I don''t need to say it anymore, right? " Shen Qinghe understood that Master Pei was the real daughter who was living abroad. Li Guokun didn¡¯t understand after hearing the news: ¡°Since Master Pei has been found, why did she let her carry her luggage and leave alone at night?¡± Shen Qinghe couldn''t help but sneer: "It seems like something the Pei family would do. Lao Li, please explain it to me and ask the hotel to take good care of it, let alone leak any information about Master Pei." ¡°I would like to see what the Pei family was thinking about driving out a powerful Xuanmen master.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： The fourth live broadcast Chapter 74 The fourth live broadcast At nine o''clock in the morning the next day, the [Qingzhu Immortal Lord] live broadcast room opened on time. ?A large number of fans and viewers rushed in immediately. This huge number of activities made the popularity of the live broadcast room of [Qingzhu Xianjun] skyrocket. Soon, it climbed to the recommendation position of daily selections, and also occupied the big picture promotion in the middle. As recommendations expand and exposure increases, more viewers will enter, forming a perfect virtuous cycle. ¡ªThere was a loud bang in the sky, and I made a shining appearance! ¡ªSnacks are ready, sit back and wait. ¡ªOld fan, I have followed you from the first live broadcast to now. I look forward to Qingzhu Xianjun bringing us more knowledge! ¡ªApplause, please invite the next person who is destined! ¡­ ?The audience watched the screen one after another. Pei Anzhu, wearing a Nuo **** mask, interacted with everyone while watching as usual, and occasionally answered some questions from fans: ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, I would like to ask how to improve your luck in peach blossoms? I have been single for 23 years, and I have almost no luck with the opposite **** until now. Faced with the pressure from my family to get married, I am almost desperate. ¡°You can just wear a peach blossom charm or a peach blossom bracelet, but you need to be careful not to buy blindly outside, otherwise you may not attract peach blossom luck, but a peach blossom disaster.¡± "If you need it, you can send me a private message in the background. Then I will take a look at your face and horoscope, and customize one for you. Of course, the cost is extra." ¡ª Qingzhu Immortal Lord, how can I improve my academic performance? I am a senior in high school. I get up earlier than chickens and go to bed later than dogs, but I still can''t study. What should I do? ¡°Looking at your score, do you want to learn but can¡¯t learn, and are inefficient, or do you simply resist learning and hate learning from the bottom of your heart?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the latter, then I suggest you start planning your life from now on. Learning is not the only way out. Your talents and abilities may be in another field.¡± "But if it''s the former, you can worship Wenchang Bodhisattva, or place a Wenchang Tower on your desk. Wenchang is the master of study and luck. Proper worship can make your eyes and ears clear, your mind clear, and your learning efficiency will be improved accordingly. ¡± ? ? ¡°I provide carving services for Wenchang Pagoda and Wenchang Bodhisattva, the price is extra.¡± ¡­ ?The viewers in the live broadcast room have already reached a high level of trust in Pei Anzhu after witnessing her previous fortune-tellings. ??If you have any questions now, I am willing to ask them on the live broadcast room barrage and seek answers. Pei Anzhu is not shy with her words and can easily answer their questions or doubts. She will also hide them. She will give them guidance and help others avoid detours, which can be regarded as accumulating merit. Just like this, an hour passed. At ten o''clock, the familiar sea view villa special effects appeared on the screen, and the first destined person appeared, who directly selected the video link. Pei Anzhu connected, and the other party¡¯s figure quickly appeared on the screen: A young girl. She looks to be in her mid-twenties, wearing a white wedding dress, her hair is styled like a princess, and she wears a diamond crown on top of her head. She looks very delicate and beautiful. However, there was no joy in getting married in the other person''s eyes, but rather a bit of anxiety. ¡ªHoly shit! Bride! ¡ªSister, are you getting married today? You should be preparing for the ceremony at this time, right? Why did you come to watch the live broadcast? ¡ªI know, the young lady must want to calculate whether her marriage will be happy in the future. As long as Qingzhu Fairy Lord gives her a word of affirmation, that will be reassurance! ¡ªPremarital phobia? ¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： I suspect there is something wrong with my husband Chapter 75 I suspect there is something wrong with my husband The audience expressed their opinions on the barrage. The young girl in the wedding dress is nicknamed [Mo Shang Xiao Xiao Yu]. She didn''t care about the speculation on the barrage. She looked at Pei Anzhu and did not immediately say what needed to be solved. She only said lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t know who to tell this to, it¡¯s driving me crazy.¡± ¡°I am now in the hotel room, waiting for the wedding ceremony to be held, and I will marry him soon, but there is no joy in my heart, but panic.¡± ¡°I once tried to talk to my best friends and parents, but they didn¡¯t believe me. I have lived for twenty-six years, and this is the first time I feel so alone..." ¡¾Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu¡¿The tone is light and the face is expressionless, as if he is telling someone else''s story. ??If it weren''t for the pain hidden in her eyes that could hardly be suppressed, everyone would almost think that she was making trouble unreasonably. ¡ªHoly shit, there¡¯s a big melon at the beginning! ¡ªThere is no joy but panic before getting married. Is this because you are forced to get married? Most likely, the parents are interested in the man''s honesty, so they force their daughter to marry someone they don''t like, and thus enter the grave of marriage? ¡ªThe truth may have been revealed upstairs, but I don¡¯t understand why my best friend doesn¡¯t understand her either. ¡ªYou should examine the question carefully. What the young lady is saying is that her parents and best friends don¡¯t believe her. I always feel that things are not that simple. ¡­ Pei Anzhu let the audience guess, but he looked at the girl''s face in silence, and then frowned tightly - ?This [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] should have died three years ago. ?There is a catastrophe in her life that cannot be overcome. If she touches it, she will die. There is no room for change. Now she can live well, unless someone uses magic to help her survive. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu''s face gradually became serious. ?The law of life and death is one of the most supreme laws in all the heavens and the universe, and no one can change it. ??Changing one¡¯s destiny against the will of nature is easy to say, but it requires paying a very heavy price. ??But there are very few people in the world who are really willing to risk everything to change their fate against nature. Most of them are those who take advantage of loopholes, that is, sorcery. I just don¡¯t know which one [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] encountered? ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. Hearing this, [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] paused and then said: ¡°I suspect that my soon-to-be-married husband has a problem, but I can¡¯t find any evidence that he has a problem. Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you understand?¡± ¡°He and I met on a blind date three years ago.¡± ¡°He is a university teacher. He is handsome, elegant in conversation, knowledgeable, gentle and courteous. All the beautiful words can be used to describe him.¡± ¡°People always like to be confused by appearances. The first time I met him, I was deeply attracted to him, and then we naturally started to contact and date him.¡± ¡°After that, our relationship warmed up and we talked about getting married.¡± ¡°After he proposed to me, he and I moved in together. It was during this period of living together that I discovered something was wrong with him.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to need to sleep. No matter what time I wake up at night, I can see his eyes staring at me blankly.¡± ¡°How to describe the look in his eyes?¡± "It''s like a hungry wolf. When it sees its prey, its eyes are filled with possessiveness and it is determined to get it. Sometimes I am frightened and show a little resistance, and he shows his fierceness, as if he wants to get me... Eat the same." ¡°I have mentioned this matter to my parents and best friends several times, but they all think that it is a sign of his love for me. They said that I am lucky to find such a perfect man in my lifetime.¡± ¡°He has a decent job, a good family background, and a good upbringing. He is gentle and considerate to me, and he is courteous to my relatives and friends around me. Everyone tells me not to be ungrateful, and not to be arrogant..." ¡°But whenever I think about that look in my eyes, and the way he stares at me every time I wake up in the middle of the night, I still have lingering fears.¡± ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, am I really being too pretentious?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： The horoscope of the dead ¡¾Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu¡¿''s voice is very nice. When talking about these things, it feels like he is eloquently speaking, which makes the audience in the live broadcast room feel very involved. So, everyone left messages one after another; ¡ªHey! It sounds scary! If there was someone next to me who stayed up all night and kept staring at me, I would be scared crazy! ¡ªI think it¡¯s the young lady¡¯s boyfriend who loves her too much, right? ¡ªWhat kind of love can be in this state? This is obviously not normal! How can you see the other person staring directly at you every time you wake up? ¡ªOne thing to say, I didn¡¯t hear any problem anyway. The young lady is definitely being pretentious. It would be great to meet such a good person! ¡ªNo brains upstairs? People say it''s scary in the middle of the night. ¡ªPerhaps it was her own illusion? Maybe she is mentally ill? ¡­ In short, half of the audience supported [Mo Shang Xiao Xiao Yu] and half of the audience criticized her. Everyone expressed their opinions and argued endlessly. Pei Anzhu ignored the others and just said: ¡°Marriage is not a child¡¯s play. It is like drinking water, knowing whether it is hot or cold. If your heart, your intuition, and everything about you is telling you to retreat or resist, it may be God giving you a warning.¡± ¡°I would like to know, did you and your fianc¨¦ have a wedding date? If not, would you mind telling me your birth dates?¡± ¡°I can help you figure out whether he is your beloved.¡± ¡¾Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu¡¿ seems to know Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room very well. Sheng Geng''s horoscope has been prepared long ago, written on a white paper, and held up in front of the camera. As soon as Pei Anzhu saw these two horoscopes, his expression suddenly changed: ?One of them is the difficulty of surviving the calamity of death and the tenacious persistence of life, which even consumes the merits accumulated in this life and overdrafts the blessings in the next life. If it continues, I am afraid that the three lives will not end well. This is obviously the horoscope of [Mo Shang Xiao Xiao Yu]. As for the other¡­ ?That is the horoscope of a dead person. If Pei Anzhu read it correctly, the owner of this horoscope has been dead for at least three hundred years. "Your feeling is not wrong. It''s not that you are too pretentious, but that he really has a problem." Pei Anzhu said seriously, "Where are you holding the wedding? You can''t get married, and this matter can''t be solved by regretting the marriage. Yes, tell me your address." There are too many mysteries surrounding [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu]. Not only will he change his destiny against heaven, he will even marry a dead man. Furthermore, Pei Anzhu noticed that she mentioned a time: three years. ?The time when her blind date appeared happened to be the time when she survived the disaster and was able to survive. There must be a connection. For the current plan, we can only let [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] find a way to delay the wedding and wait until Pei Anzhu arrives to solve the matter. While speaking, Pei Anzhu had already opened the mobile ticket booking software, waited for [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] to tell her the address, and then immediately bought the ticket. [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] heard Pei Anzhu''s words and was stunned for a moment. Suddenly a burst of joy burst out of his eyes, and he said uneasily: "I am in Yuncheng, holding a wedding at the Lanting Hotel. There are still two hours before the wedding ceremony. I deliberately damaged the wedding dress to delay the wedding." ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you make it there?¡± Pei Anzhu paused after hearing this: "It won''t take that long. It''s a coincidence. I''m currently in Yuncheng and staying at the Lanting Hotel. Which floor are you on? I''ll come find you." ? Lanting Hotel is a property of Shen Group. Li Guokun sent her here last night. ?When she checked in, she saw several staff carrying wedding flowers and balloons in the lobby, but she didn''t pay much attention. Unexpectedly, the person holding the wedding was actually [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu]. This is such a coincidence. Chapter 77： Wedding scene Lanting Hotel has a dedicated banquet hall that can be used to hold cocktail parties and weddings. The wedding of [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] was held in the largest hall on the third floor, called Xihe. It was large enough to accommodate three thousand people at the same time. ? Judging from this scale, [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] must also be from a wealthy family. After Pei Anzhu learned the address, he started to prepare to go downstairs¡ª ?She first switched to the mobile live broadcast room, put on a Bluetooth headset, and then attached a mini external camera to her collar. This mini external camera was something she bought in Pingcheng before. ?At that time, she was shopping for an old Taoist priest in the mall, and happened to come across this mini camera that looked like a button, so she thought about buying one to facilitate live broadcast. After all, she had to go to the scene to catch ghosts several times. Although it was convenient to switch to live broadcast on her mobile phone, holding her phone up all the time would inevitably get in the way. ??With this external mini camera, she doesn¡¯t have to hold her phone all the time. After getting ready, Pei Anzhu went to the third floor of the Lanting Hotel, arrived at the Xihe Hall, followed the wedding guests, and mixed in. The hall was filled with tables and seats. Many guests had already arrived, gathering in twos and threes at the same table, chatting and greeting each other. Everything was normal. No one could have imagined that this was a wedding that was destined to fail. ?The audience in the live broadcast room followed Pei Anzhu¡¯s perspective and saw all this: ¡ªWow, the wedding venue is so dreamy! ¡ªThis is a thoughtful look. If there is no problem with the young lady¡¯s husband, I will bless her and lock her to death. But now... I just feel terrible. How deep of scheming can you pretend to be so comprehensive? ¡ªIt is indeed a wedding of a wealthy person. The champagne roses on both sides of the red carpet on the stage are sold by the piece. Each rose is worth a lot of money, but there is actually a row here! ¡­ ?At this moment, [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] had already seen the wedding scene through the mini camera, and she knew that Pei Anzhu was coming. ??But Pei Anzhu didn''t look in the mirror, so he didn''t wear the Nuo **** mask, so [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] didn''t know what Pei Anzhu looked like. So she said: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I¡¯m waiting for you in the lounge. Find a waiter to bring you in.¡± ??Pei Anzhu paused, followed what [Mo Shang Xiaoxiao Yu] said, found the rest room, and met [Mo Shang Xiao Xiao Yu] himself. There is no one else in the lounge except [Mo Shang Xiao Xiao Yu]. ??The first time she saw Pei Anzhu, she was surprised for a moment. She felt that this Xuanmen master was so young, but then she shook her head: Age means nothing. As long as you have the ability, youth will only make people look higher. ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, please sit down.¡± [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] said, ¡°I am really glad to have your help. I wonder what we are going to do now?¡± Pei Anzhu glanced at her and said: "Let me tell you the truth first. Your fianc¨¦ has an unusual identity. He is an existence that you may not be able to accept. You''d better be mentally prepared." [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] was silent for a moment, seemed to have thought of something, and asked: ¡°Is he...a ghost?¡± Actually, this is not difficult to guess. Pei Anzhu is a master of metaphysics, and the most common thing is to deal with various monsters and monsters, but in [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu]''s knowledge, she does not know that there are monsters in this world. So, it¡¯s not surprising that you can guess that your fianc¨¦ is a ghost. ?After hearing this, the audience in the live broadcast room held their breath in unison, waiting for Pei Anzhu''s answer. ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Anzhu answered decisively. Chapter 78： Three Hundred Years of Ghost King Even though she had been mentally prepared, a deep panic still flashed across [Mo Shang Xiao Xiao Yu]¡¯s eyes, and her throat became tight: ¡°Why...why did he find me?¡± "Then you have to ask him himself." Pei Anzhu said and suggested, "Call him over before the wedding is held." The wedding ceremony is a kind of contract. For gods and ghosts, contracts are recognized by heaven at certain times. Once [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] holds a ceremony with the ghost who has been dead for three hundred years, a contract is formed between the two people. At that time, I still don¡¯t know what bad impact it will have on [Mo Shang Xiao Xiao Yu]. ¡¾Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu¡¿Dialed her fianc¨¦¡¯s phone number. She didn''t dare to say too much for fear of revealing her secret, so she just said that she suddenly remembered that she had something important to discuss and asked him to come to the lounge. Pei Anzhu waited for her to finish the call and confirm that the other party was coming, then slowly stood up. She took out a stack of talismans that she had already drawn from her backpack, then looked around the rest room, and then stuffed the talismans into different places one by one. Behind the corner flowerpot, under the coffee table, under the sofa, behind the oil painting hanging on the wall... Looks like chaos, but is actually orderly within the chaos. ??The entire talisman is connected to form a special pattern. Without any spatial imagination, I really can''t see this. ?At least according to [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu], Pei Anzhu is just hiding talismans everywhere. As soon as Pei Anzhu put the talisman away, there was a knock on the door of the lounge, followed by a deep and mellow voice, gentle and polite: ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯m coming in.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door handle was turned, and a handsome man walked in from the outside. Pei Anzhu turned around and looked over. The mini camera on his collar captured his clear face. The beauty attack directly took the breath away from the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡ªFuck! So handsome! ¡ªThree minutes, I want all the information about this man! ¡ªAh, what a noble face! It¡¯s like the hero walked out of a novel! ¡ªMom, I thought all ghosts had scary faces, but I didn¡¯t expect them to have such stunning looks. It¡¯s not a bad thing at all! ¡ªAre you upstairs crazy? Does the three senses follow the five senses? ¡ªThat is, don¡¯t act like a nymphomaniac whenever you see a handsome person, that¡¯s a ghost! Everyone is talking loudly, maybe they will die at some point! ¡­ Zhao Yanshu, the fianc¨¦ of [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu], closed the door of the lounge with his backhand, walked in, glanced at Pei Anzhu suspiciously, and asked: ¡°Xiaoyu, you said you have something important to discuss with me. What is it?¡± ¡¾Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu¡¿The full name is Qin Xiaoyu. ?She looked at her fianc¨¦ and then at Pei Anzhu. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she only looked at Pei Anzhu for help. Pei Anzhu stood in front of Qin Xiaoyu and said: ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m looking for you.¡± "Who are you?" Zhao Yanshu then focused on Pei Anzhu. At this time, Pei Anzhu was also looking at him¡ª ??This is a ghost with no ghostly aura at all, and his strength has reached the level of a ghost king. ??He has completely restrained all the resentment, hostility, yin and death that belong to ghosts. Not only does he have a solid body, he is not even afraid to walk in the sun. Overall, he looks like an ordinary person. Even a Taoist practitioner with no Taoist skills can hardly tell that he has been dead for three hundred years. "Let me introduce myself. I am a member of Xuanmen, and my name is Qingzhu Immortal Lord." Pei Anzhu nodded politely at the other party. She did not forget that she was live broadcasting, so she did not give her real name, only her nickname. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Yanshu''s expression changed instantly. Chapter 79： Dont mind your own business Zhao Yanshu is the ghost king. At his level, unless he is willing, ordinary people will never be able to tell that he is a ghost, except for those with advanced Taoism. ?The young woman in front of her looks to be in her early twenties, even younger than her fianc¨¦e Qin Xiaoyu. But the golden light of merit emanating from her body cannot be ignored. ?Zhao Yanshu stared at Pei Anzhu and said coldly: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, this is the grudge between Xiao Yu and I. I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business. Xuanmen emphasizes cause and effect. If you get involved too much, I''m afraid it will be difficult to overcome the inner demons in the future." ?Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t care about his threats and only said: "Xuanmen does emphasize cause and effect, but Xuanmen also punishes evil and promotes good. It takes care of all kinds of injustices in the world of Yin and Yang. If there is a problem with Miss Qin, I will take care of it." ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± ¡°Either take the initiative to confess everything, and I will help you both choose the most beneficial solution and strive to satisfy both of you.¡± ¡°Either I will subdue you and then use other methods to force you to confess everything. But by that time, I will not be able to control whether you will be suppressed and tortured in the eighteenth level of hell, or whether your soul will be completely destroyed.¡± For Pei Anzhu, Qin Xiaoyu''s matter is not "nothing". ?First, Qin Xiaoyu entered her live broadcast room and rewarded her with a sea view villa worth 1,000 yuan. According to her own rules, she was a destined person. She cannot refuse when someone who is destined asks for help. This is also a cause and effect. Second, Qin Xiaoyu was forced to live longer even though it was difficult for her to die, which consumed her own merits and blessings. She was obviously unaware of this matter. ?That means someone is using evil magic to take advantage of the situation, and evil magic disrupts the order of the world, and it is something that people in Taoism must eradicate. Hence, Pei Anzhu has to take care of both emotion and reason. After Zhao Yanshu heard this, his eyes were cold and his handsome face was full of murderous intent, without any of the gentleness before: ¡°I have a third option.¡± ¡°Kill you, lest you spoil my big thing!¡± After saying this, Zhao Yanshu unfolded the ghosts and locked up the space in the lounge. No one outside could enter, and no one inside could get out.????This is the real, absolute space that belongs to the Ghost King. ?In this space, the Ghost King has an absolute home field advantage. No matter how high the level of Xuanmen practitioners are, their strength will be greatly reduced in the Ghost King''s ghost world. This is Zhao Yanshu¡¯s confidence. Pei Anzhu saw Zhao Yanshu''s attack and responded immediately. She put her arms around Qin Xiaoyu''s shoulders, took him back a few steps, and pushed her into the corner: ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move, be careful if we fight and accidentally hurt you.¡± After saying that, Pei Anzhu stuffed an amulet into Qin Xiaoyu''s hand to ensure her safety. After doing this, Pei Anzhu walked towards Zhao Yanshu to greet him. The power of the Ghost King is powerful. With a wave of his hand, a black whip appeared, with a strong blood-evil aura on it. It was obvious that the whip was a terrifying ghost weapon that had been stained with a lot of human blood. ?The whip seemed to be alive in Zhao Yanshu''s hand, like a thin snake that suddenly sprang out and wrapped around Pei Anzhu''s body. ??The whip was tied around Pei Anzhu several times, binding her arms so that she could not move. The next second, Zhao Yanshu opened his right hand with his palm facing outward. A vortex appeared in his palm, as dark as an undetectable abyss. ??The vortex carries a strong suction force, absorbing Pei Anzhu''s vitality. ?The essence, flesh and blood of people in Xuanmen are the best tonics for ghosts. Inhaling a person in Xuanmen can increase their cultivation for many years. Hence, Zhao Yanshu showed no mercy at all. ?However, just when he thought he was sure of victory, Pei Anzhu made a move... Chapter 80： Cant get out ??Although Pei Anzhu''s arms were restrained, his hands could still move. ?Her fingers were flying, making seals, and a ray of light emerged from her fingertips and fell on the black whip that bound her. ?That is the golden light of merit. In an instant, the whip ignited as if gasoline had been poured on it. The golden light of merit spread on the black whip at the fingertips, like a fiery snake, entwining around Pei Anzhu''s body. To those who don''t know, it looks like flames are about to burn Pei Anzhu''s entire body. But only Zhao Yanshu knew that his cultivation was rapidly losing¡ª ??This black whip is a natal ghost weapon developed from his ghost body. It is linked to his cultivation level. The higher his cultivation level, the more powerful the whip will be. Since he became a ghost king, he has rarely encountered an opponent, so this whip has never failed. ? So much so that he forgot that the natal ghost weapon will also affect his cultivation level. When the whip is greatly damaged, it will cause the loss or regression of his cultivation level. The golden light of merit can destroy all evils. ??The merits accumulated by Pei Anzhu, a good man in his tenth life, were used to burn a whip full of blood-evil energy. It was completely overkill. In fact, with just a little bit, she was able to completely dissolve the evil spirit on the whip. Soon, the color of the whip changed from dark black to light gray, then became lighter and lighter, and finally became transparent and disappeared. Zhao Yanshu''s ghost body was also severely damaged the moment the whip disappeared. In an instant, his face turned pale, and his originally solid ghost body became much more transparent, making him almost weak and visible to the naked eye. The whip disappeared and Pei Anzhu was out of trouble: "Are there any other tricks? If not, it''s my turn." After finishing his words, Pei Anzhu directly raised his hand, put his index finger and **** together, and swiped toward the sky. The originally unbreakable ghost space suddenly burst. A hole was opened. ??The three-hundred-year-old ghost king, the spatial confinement he was most proud of, was simply vulnerable to Pei Anzhu. Upon seeing this, Zhao Yanshu knew that he was outmatched and no longer wanted to fight. He turned around and was about to walk out through the wall. If he can''t be beaten, he will run away. "You can''t get out." Pei Anzhu''s voice was calm and indifferent. It was just five words, but it was like a terrible curse. The next second, the ghost space was completely shattered, revealing the original appearance of the lounge. The talismans that Pei Anzhu had hidden everywhere began to work, and red lines appeared between the talismans. ?The red thread glowed with golden light and shrank rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it **** Zhao Yanshu, restraining his limbs and preventing him from moving. Just as he **** Pei Anzhu before. ?The audience in the live broadcast room cannot see Pei Anzhu herself through the mini camera, but they can clearly see all her movements. After her fight with Zhao Yanshu, the audience exclaimed: ¡ªFuck! The red line appeared out of thin air and glowed with gold, awesome! ¡ªIsn¡¯t this really a special effect? I''m so sorry, I can''t describe my feelings. This is much better than the 50-cent special effects on TV! ¡ªIs this something I can watch without paying? Qingzhu Immortal Lord, what is there that you can¡¯t do? You can beat the century-old ghost ghost whenever you want, and tie up the three-hundred-year-old ghost king whenever you want? -quick! Beat him up! I want to hear the story! ¡ª+1 upstairs, I also want to know why this ghost wants to find Miss [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu], what kind of hatred is there? ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu was busy fighting with Zhao Yanshu, so he naturally had no time to watch the barrage. ??But [Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu] squatted in a safe corner, holding the talisman given by Pei Anzhu in his hand, and felt reassured as he watched the audience''s admiration and praise for Pei Anzhu. Chapter 81： Give you a chance to confess Chapter 81 Give you a chance to confess In the blink of an eye, the winner is decided. Zhao Yanshu was **** and had no room for resistance. The more he struggled, the tighter the red threads on his body became, and each one seemed to be cut into his flesh and blood. ?Of course, he has no flesh and blood, and the ghost body is burned by the red thread, and black gas sizzles out. "What''s your trick?" Zhao Yanshu stared at Pei Anzhu and asked unwillingly. "Ghost arresting talisman array." Pei Anzhu was not afraid to tell him, "Use the talisman as the array and merit as the eyes to arrest all ghosts. How about it? It tastes pretty good, right?" "Impossible!" Zhao Yanshu couldn''t believe it. "How is it possible that there are such brilliant metaphysicians in today''s Xuanmen? They are a bunch of half-hearted people who can''t even tell whether I am a human or a ghost. The talismans they drew have long since lost their effect. How is it possible?" Is there anyone who can form a formation with talismans?" In this world, Taoism has declined, and there are indeed no powerful metaphysics masters. Pei Anzhu is an outsider. ?Of course, she would not tell the truth, she only said: ¡°There are many hermits and masters in this world. Don¡¯t think that they don¡¯t exist if you haven¡¯t met them.¡± "Now, I''ll give you a chance to be honest and tell me everything you did to Miss Qin. If it''s pity, I won''t be able to show mercy to you." ¡°But if you are stubborn...¡± Pei Anzhu didn''t finish his words, he just stretched out his right hand, opened his palm, and then grabbed it hard, making a fist gesture. And the red line on Zhao Yanshu''s body became tighter and tighter with her movements. Severe pain came over him, as if it was invading his internal organs, limbs, and bones, and the pain was so painful that he felt smoke coming from all his senses¡ª In fact, after becoming the Ghost King, he has been walking around the world. With his great strength, he has never been injured. Hence, his ghost body''s ability to withstand pain has already declined. He couldn''t bear the pain now. ?Pei Anzhu told Zhao Yanshu with practical actions that with just one action, she could make him unable to live or die. This is the crushing and deterrence of strength. ??It also let Zhao Yanshu know that even if he didn''t say anything, the young metaphysician in front of him could find out the truth through other methods. So, it is better to speak out and seek relief. Zhao Yanshu lowered his head dejectedly and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°Xiao Yu and I were once lovers, but later we both died due to an accident. I stubbornly refused to be reincarnated, and searched for her reincarnation in the world for three hundred years, and finally found her reincarnation.¡± ¡°Now, I just want to renew my relationship with her, and I ask the Qingzhu Immortal Lord to make it happen.¡± People always have a filter on their view of love. ? Many times, as long as it is in the name of love, it is reasonable to do anything, even if people and ghosts are on different paths, even if Yin and Yang are separated. ?? Zhao Yanshu chose the love story of the past and present life as the entry point, just to arouse Pei Anzhu''s compassion. ?Who knows, before Pei Anzhu had time to react, the audience in the live broadcast room jumped in: ¡ªFuck! What a beautiful love this is! ¡ªI admit that I was too loud to him just now. When will I meet a man who is so infatuated! ¡ªThree hundred years! If this was done to another philanderer, the harem would be full, right? ¡ª¡ª@Moshangxiaoxiaoyu, little sister, please marry him, he has been waiting for you for three hundred years! ¡ªI imagined a poignant story in my mind every minute: They loved each other in their previous life and promised each other a lifetime, but they had to separate because of their family background and opposition from their parents. In order to resist their parents, they agreed to go to **** together. Later, she was reincarnated, and he wandered around the world just to seek an unfinished relationship... ¡ªThe one upstairs, I¡¯ll give you the pen. Write quickly! ¡ª Qingzhu Immortal Lord, it took them three hundred years to renew their relationship. Please don¡¯t beat the couple. Although he is a ghost, ghosts also have feelings! ¡­ ??Zhao Yanshu made the audience in the live broadcast room switch sides with just a few words. However, he didn''t know that Pei Anzhu was live broadcasting. Seeing that Pei Anzhu had no expression on his face and seemed not to be moved by his waiting and searching, he increased his intensity: ¡°Xiaoyu and I were childhood sweethearts in our previous life, and we grew up together.¡± ¡°I am the only son of a salt merchant in Chizhou. My family is wealthy and I was raised by my father as his heir. In his previous life, Xiaoyu was the daughter of the owner of Buzhuang and was considered a well-known merchant.¡± ¡°Our two families are family friends and have similar family backgrounds, so we decided to get married when we were young. When we were of marriageable age, we married Xiao Yu.¡± ¡°I never thought that the accident would come so unexpectedly.¡± ¡°A group of horse bandits came outside Chizhou City. They burned, killed, looted, and committed all kinds of evil. My father traveled all over the country to do business. He valued road safety very much, so he advocated funding and recruiting warriors to go up the mountain to suppress the bandits.¡± "But those horse bandits were too cunning. They escaped a group of people and hid themselves, waiting for opportunities to retaliate. They knew that my father was the main messenger to suppress the bandits, so they put this account on our family." ¡°This wait will wait until the day Xiaoyu and I get married.¡± "Xiaoyu''s sedan chair was robbed, and she was kidnapped by the horse bandits. I immediately chased her and tried to rescue her, but I couldn''t defeat her with just two fists. Not only did I fail to save her, but I also ended up hurting myself. "I knew it was me who felt sorry for Xiao Yu, and it was the hatred our family caused that caused her trouble. I was too obsessed with it, so I wasn''t picked up right away." Instead of going to the underworld, he stayed in the human world and became a ghost to seek revenge on those horse bandits." ¡°When I finished my revenge and went to the underworld, I found that Xiao Yu had already been reincarnated.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to forget the memories I had with Xiaoyu, and I didn¡¯t want to never know her again after reincarnation, so I escaped from the underworld and hid in XZ, practicing while looking for Xiaoyu¡¯s reincarnation.¡± ¡°Three hundred years later, I finally found her twenty years ago.¡± ¡°I know that the world is different now. I have nothing, I am broke, and I cannot give Xiaoyu a good life.¡± ¡°So, I used my ghost body to cultivate my physical body and worked hard to have an identity in this world. Only three years ago, I approached Xiaoyu and renewed my relationship with her.¡± "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I didn''t hide it from her on purpose. I just love her too much. I was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to accept the fact that I am a ghost. I originally planned to complete the wedding and form a contract between heaven and earth, and then tell her the truth." When Zhao Yanshu said this, his voice was choked up. It can be seen that the memories of his past life are too tragic. As long as he is reminded of those things, he will fall into the pain of despair: ?Horse bandits galloping over, waving long knives, bright red blood, bodies lying on the ground... ?That scene appeared repeatedly in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t get rid of it. ??He was tied up, and he exuded a sense of dejection, despair and helplessness. That look aroused strong distress among the viewers in the live broadcast room: ¡ªFuck, this is too miserable! ¡ªHorse bandits deserve to die, and all bandits and robbers in the world deserve to die! ¡ªWhat¡¯s wrong with him? He just loves it so much! ! Why does God torture a couple like this? ¡ªChildhood and childhood sweethearts, but both died on the day they got married. This is simply more tragic than the family feud that someone just imagined! They can obviously be together! ¡ªThinking about it from another perspective, double death can be considered HE, right? ¡­ ¡¾Moshang Xiaoxiaoyu¡¿ was obviously moved by this story. ?Just imagine, a gentle, infatuated, determined, and strong man can do this for a woman. Who can not be moved? Especially, this woman is still herself. ?For Qin Xiaoyu, what she needs is a husband who loves her deeply. Zhao Yanshu has always been perfect. ??If he hadn''t always stared at Qin Xiaoyu in the middle of the night and frightened her, she probably wouldn''t have had the idea of ????escape. ?But now after listening to Zhao Yanshu¡¯s words, all those unreasonable actions have been explained: He loves her so much. ?This love is the joy between two people when they were young, the commitment of two hearts in adulthood, the regret of not completing the wedding in the previous life, and the hope of continuing in this life. ?This love transcends time, space, and life and death. It is heavy, so heavy that it is heartbreaking. ??Qin Xiaoyu couldn''t help but take a few steps forward. With tears in her beautiful eyes, she looked at Zhao Yanshu and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you had suffered so much for me.¡± "What happened in the previous life was the fault of the horse bandits. I don''t blame you. You have been trapped in this past for three hundred years, but I don''t know it. I still want to find a metaphysician to deal with you. It''s really terrible. sorry¡­" At this moment, Qin Xiaoyu even had a thought in her heart: So what if he is a ghost? ?Three hundred years have passed since his love for her could not be erased. What else could she ask for? ?For a family like her, one is destined to have no autonomy in marriage. If one enjoys the dividends brought by the family, one must always be prepared to sacrifice for the family. Meeting a reasonable partner in marriage is already the best outcome. But she was even luckier. She met an infatuated lover who had been waiting for her for three hundred years. He just liked to stare at her in the middle of the night. It was not an unforgivable mistake, was it? ??Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart gradually tilted towards Zhao Yanshu in this kind of self-persuasion: ¡°Immortal Qingzhu, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t understand the truth, so I asked you to come here rashly. Let¡¯s just forget about it.¡± ¡°I have watched your previous live broadcast and know that you are a reasonable metaphysician. Yan Shu did no harm to anyone. He just wants to find me and marry me. As long as I don¡¯t pursue it myself, can you not hurt him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand your rules, and I will pay you the other price.¡± As Qin Xiaoyu finished speaking, Zhao Yanshu looked at Pei Anzhu with a pleading look, waiting for her to nod in agreement. ?The audience in the live broadcast room has already cheered: ¡ªThat¡¯s great. In this life and now in this life, we will continue our relationship again. I believe in love again! ¡ªAhhhh! ! May I ask which direction can I kowtow to help me meet a man like Zhao Yanshu? ¡ªI have been single since my birth. Can I have such a relationship before menopause? ¡ªTogether! Together! ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, let him go and let them be together! Don''t make me kneel down and beg you! ! ¡­ Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t see what the audience in the live broadcast room was saying, but he could see that Qin Xiaoyu had been completely captured by him, so he added the final fire: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, in order to find Xiaoyu¡¯s reincarnation, I have used too many secret and forbidden techniques. There is no afterlife for a ghost like me.¡± ¡°Either continue to practice, attain enlightenment in a ghost body, and live as long as heaven and earth; or one¡¯s soul will fly away and disappear between heaven and earth.¡± "I only have this life, so just be kind and let me spend the rest of my life with Xiaoyu. After she has passed a hundred years, I am willing to kill myself in front of you." He is willing to spend the rest of his long life in exchange for spending this life with Qin Xiaoyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Break off the marriage with your own hands Zhao Yanshu''s appearance of being willing to die for love moved many people. Everyone is waiting for Pei Anzhu to express his position. ?The viewers in the live broadcast room were pleading with each other, and Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were sincere in front of them. ??If it were anyone else, she might have really been deceived, but Pei Anzhu is not an ordinary person. No matter how twists and turns Zhao Yanshu''s story is, she only has four words: "you are lying!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. ?Pei Anzhu, without waiting for Zhao Yanshu to retort, tightened his fingers again, forcing Zhao Yanshu to kneel on the ground, sweating in pain. ?She looked at the other person condescendingly and mocked: ¡°You really don¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin, and you want to fool me with the misfortune? You¡¯re just dreaming!¡± "I forgot to tell you that I am not only proficient in drawing talismans, but I am also proficient in physiognomy. It is true that you and Qin Xiaoyu had a marriage in the previous life, but wasn''t this marriage cut off by your own hands?" ¡°Since you have already severed this marriage with your own hands and forced her to die innocently and prematurely, why are you pretending to be in love here?¡± ¡°Zhao Yanshu, I¡¯ve already given you a chance!¡± After finishing his words, Pei Anzhu formed a seal with his hands again, with the palms of his two hands moving forward and back, his thumbs touching each other, and turning over in front of his chest. The next second, the red thread that bound Zhao Yanshu burst out with light. ??Blooming bright flowers, grand and eye-catching, even carrying a powerful pressure that makes people unable to look directly and can''t help but bow their heads. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A scream rang out from Zhao Yanshu¡¯s mouth. Seeing him in such pain, Qin Xiaoyu couldn''t help but burst into tears. She even couldn''t help but speak and plead with Pei Anzhu: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I have already forgiven him. I, the culprit of my suffering, don''t hold him accountable, so why do you have to pursue him so closely? Please let him go!" Even the audience in the live broadcast room felt that Pei Anzhu was too cruel: ¡ªI admit that Qingzhu Fairy has punished evil and promoted good in her previous live broadcasts, which made me think she is a good person, but this time she went too far. ¡ªNo way, right? Isn''t it possible that in this day and age, there are still people who believe that "people who are not of my race must have different minds"? ¡ªHuman beings have good people and bad people, but are there no good ghosts? ¡ªI have been following the live broadcast since the first live broadcast and found that Qingzhu Fairy has an extreme attitude towards ghosts. No matter what kind of ghost she is, she will always give people a beating. It is so cruel. ¡ªWhat¡¯s wrong with Zhao Yanshu? He just loves Qin Xiaoyu so much! He doesn''t even want the chance to be reincarnated, just to stay together for the rest of his life. Is this not allowed? ¡ªIf it doesn¡¯t work, Qingzhu Immortal Lord can put a forbidden spell on Zhao Yanshu so that he can¡¯t do bad things. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough? ¡­ Everyone is subjective. They are also affected by preconceptions and believe that the first thing they hear is the truth, so they tend to become irritable and angry when things don''t develop as they expected. This is how many of these idiots on the Internet come about. Pei Anzhu didn''t have time to watch the barrage in the live broadcast room, and she didn''t care what these people said. After watching so many of her live broadcasts, if she hasn''t learned to "shut up before seeing the truth clearly", then it would be in vain for her to spend so much time in the past few times. Guide with all your heart. Such a trend cannot be overcome by her overnight. Zhao Yanshu was so miserable that he no longer tried to beg Pei Anzhu to forgive him. Instead, he looked at Qin Xiaoyu with an affectionate and desperate look and said: ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry that I have to reveal the truth in front of you in this way. It¡¯s really too cruel for you.¡± ¡°All the married life I imagined related to you, all the good days related to you I expected and longed for, may not be possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame Qingzhu Fairy Lord. She is a member of Xuanmen. It is her responsibility to exorcise evil spirits and catch ghosts. If you want to blame us, you can only blame us for being destined to be different. I can no longer accompany you..." ?Due to the pain in his body, Zhao Yanshu spoke intermittently and with a bit of sobs, vividly portraying the image of a man who was ready to die but could not let go of his sweetheart. Sure enough, when Qin Xiaoyu heard these words, love came to her mind and she rushed forward, opened her arms to block Zhao Yanshu, and faced Pei Anzhu: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, if you want to kill me, please kill me too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to meet someone who is devoted to me. If he dies, I won¡¯t be alive either! I will die with him!¡± ?Pei Anzhu immediately laughed in anger! In her two lifetimes, she has traveled through Xuanmen, and this is the first time she has seen such a green tea ghost! ??It¡¯s really a knife to pull the butt, it opened my eyes! ??And this Qin Xiaoyu is also the most brainless person she has ever met. Don''t you know that there is a word in the world called "a lot of nonsense"? How can you believe everything a ghost says? ?Just after hearing Zhao Yanshu tell a story about his past life and confessing his feelings, she threw away her armor and surrendered? From the initial fear and resistance to him, to a life and death commitment? Pei Anzhu said coldly: "Before you choose to live and die with him, you''d better look back and see what kind of virtue this man you are protecting, the man who keeps saying he loves you, is like!" Hearing this, Qin Xiaoyu subconsciously turned around. ??The mini camera on Pei Anzhu''s collar also captured what Qin Xiaoyu saw¡ª Zhao Yanshu was curled up on the ground in pain. He closed his eyes tightly, and his ghost body had become fragile and transparent, as if he would be gone in the next second. But an emerald-green bead came out of his heart. "don''t want!" Zhao Yanshu seemed to feel something, and panicked to grab the bead, but missed it, and watched the bead floating in the air. The next second, a translucent ghost floated out from inside. She was a young-looking girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old. She wore her hair in an ancient bun and wore a complicated double-breasted half-sleeved skirt. The emerald green color was exactly the same as the beads. ¡°Brother Yanshu!¡± As soon as the girl appeared, she saw Zhao Yanshu lying on the ground and rushed over to help him up. But she never thought that the red lines on his body were so strong that they directly burned her palms. Black energy came out of her palms, making her ghost body more transparent. ¡°Stay away from me, I have that stinky Taoist priest¡¯s talisman array on me.¡± Zhao Yanshu endured the pain and said to the woman in green.?????¡°But you...¡± "Good boy, I''m fine. I''ve been the ghost king for three hundred years. She''s a young Taoist priest, so she can''t do anything to me. If you go back to the beads, if you''ve been out for too long, your soul won''t be able to be nourished." Zhao Yanshu said to her. ?His tone was soft, as if he was afraid of scaring her. ??It was a kind of concern that came from the heart. Compared with his attitude towards the woman in green, what he said to Qin Xiaoyu before seemed like a show. Love can sometimes be faked. No matter how similar you may pretend to be, people will notice the difference when you meet someone you truly love. Nothing but the sincerity. Everyone was stunned by this sudden reversal. ??Qin Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Yanshu and then at the woman in green, a little unbelievable: ¡°Yanshu, who is she?¡± ??The woman in green seemed to have noticed Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s presence and said in surprise: ¡°Sister Xiaoyu?¡± ?? Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s name did not change after reincarnation. She could call Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s name at once, so she must be an old friend from her previous life. Pei Anzhu''s eyes swept across the three people, and with a wave of his hand, another talisman hit the woman in green, making her unable to return to the beads, and then said: ¡°Everyone is alive.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s sort out all the nonsense grievances and grudges you have in your past and present lives!¡± "I would like to know, Zhao Yanshu, where did you get the face? It''s not enough to trick Qin Xiaoyu once, but you want to hurt her a second time?" Even if Qin Xiaoyu was obsessed with love, the moment she saw the woman in green, she knew that things were not as simple as she thought. She may have been deceived by Zhao Yanshu. Thinking of this, she took a few steps back and sat slumped on the sofa. She clenched her hands and dug her nails deeply into her palms. ?The audience in the live broadcast room was silent for a long time before someone broke the embarrassment: ¡ªSo, I just wrongly blamed Qingzhu Immortal Lord? ¡ªI¡¯m going to slap myself twice now. I just criticized Qingzhu Immortal Lord too loudly! ¡ªI¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m guilty. ¡ªI want to eat melon right now, what¡¯s going on? Damn it, isn¡¯t this better than the TV series? ¡ªThe live broadcast room of Qingzhu Xianjun is really a treasure! ¡ªI heard that someone is performing a ghostly affair here? Is it this live broadcast room? What is the anchor doing? Why is there no sound? ¡ªAre you the new audience upstairs? ¡ªI saw a clip on Weibo. There was a man who said he was a ghost king and had been looking for his wife from his previous life for three hundred years just to renew their relationship? ¡ªNew brothers and sisters, look for Qingzhuxianjun¡¯s live broadcast room and you won¡¯t lose money if you invest in it! ¡­ In Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room, there is a "joke porter" who is dedicated to transporting high-energy scenes. This person has been there since her first live broadcast and has been following her until now. ?? In the past, he posted a video of Pei Anzhu scolding Heizi netizens, which became very popular for a while. ?Later, he edited a video of Pei Anzhu beating up a grudge, which also attracted a large number of people to watch. ??This time he followed the same example and edited the section where Zhao Yanshu told the story of the past and present life, and added it with very attractive text, which attracted a large number of viewers. New viewers came here for the sadomasochism of past and present lives, and kept urging on the barrage. Pei Anzhu took out his mobile phone and took a look and found that the number of fans watching had reached a new level, which meant that there were more potential customer groups. ?Her mood that was so bad caused by Zhao Yanshu became a little better. "Aren''t you telling the truth?" Pei Anzhu looked at Zhao Yanshu and pointed at the woman in green, "You have done so much, all for her, right?" Zhao Yanshu quickly said: "It''s none of her business. She doesn''t know anything. If you want to kill me, come at me alone!" ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really a love affair, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not for you.¡± Pei Anzhu shrugged at Qin Xiaoyu again, with an expression that he had seen through. Qin Xiaoyu felt that her heart had been stabbed several times and was bleeding. ¡°Brother Yanshu, sister Xiaoyu, what is going on?¡± The woman in green had no idea about the current situation. Pei Anzhu ignored her and only said to Zhao Yanshu: ¡°If you are willing to cooperate with me, explain the whole matter clearly, and solve the evil destiny-changing magic in Qin Xiaoyu, maybe I won¡¯t be able to help her if I am happy.¡± The "she" refers to the woman in green. ??Zhao Yanshu worked hard and did so much, all for her. ?Now after hearing what Pei Anzhu said, he suddenly raised his head and his eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Can you really help her?¡± ?Pei Anzhu said nothing, only glanced at him lightly. But this one glance is enough. Zhao Yanshu understood that this was the strong man¡¯s confidence in his own strength¡ª ??This Green Bamboo Immortal Lord, although young, has unfathomable strength. With a wave of her hand, she can tear apart a three-hundred-year-old ghost king. With a single talisman, she can trap him with no way to escape. He should believe that she has this ability. ?Thinking of this, Zhao Yanshu made a decision and spoke slowly: ¡°What I said before was not entirely a lie.¡± ¡°The past life is true, the present life is true, the horse bandits are true, it is true that Xiao Yu died on the day we got married, and it is even more true that I have been looking for her for three hundred years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that all this is not for Xiaoyu, but for Linglan.¡± Lily of the valley is the woman in green. Chapter 83： Bloody love story ?This is indeed a **** love story. In a love story, there needs to be a strong and affectionate male protagonist, an innocent and charming heroine, and a female supporting role who is outstanding in all aspects but is not loved by the male protagonist. ?These roles correspond to Zhao Yanshu, Ling Lan and Qin Xiaoyu. ? Zhao Yanshu¡¯s previous account was half true and half false, but the real process was actually like this¡ª Zhao Yanshu is the son of a salt merchant, and Qin Xiaoyu is the daughter of Buzhuang. The two families are family friends and have always had a good relationship, so the parents of the two families discussed and decided to marry their two children. It can be said that Zhao Yanshu and Qin Xiaoyu are righteous childhood sweethearts, and they are well matched. But at that time, classes were clearly defined, including scholars, peasants, and merchants. Although the merchants had money, if they really wanted to cross the class, they still had to take the imperial examination and become an official. ?So, Zhao Yanshu planned to go out to study. ?He promised both families that when he got the honors, he would marry Qin Xiaoyu in a glamorous manner. The Qin family and the Zhao family both agreed. Zhao Yanshu left home to study, and Qin Xiaoyu waited at home for five years. ?? Qin Xiaoyu grew up from a young girl to eighteen years old. In that era when women had to get married after their hair age, eighteen years old was already considered an old girl. ??But she resisted the rumors from the outside world, kept her promise to Zhao Yanshu, and single-handedly supported the business of the Qin and Zhao families. The purpose is to allow Zhao Yanshu to study with peace of mind and relieve him from worries. But who would have thought that green plum blossoms are no match for those falling from the sky. Zhao Yanshu met the love of his life, Linglan, when he was studying abroad. Suzuran was born as a peasant girl with a poor family and a miserable life experience. She has parents who favor boys over girls, a brother who likes gambling, a mean sister-in-law, and a naughty younger brother... The whole family treated Lily of the Valley like an animal, as if they wanted to **** out every drop of blood from her body. Forced her to the point where she could hardly survive. Just when Linglan was about to commit suicide, she met Zhao Yanshu who was passing by. The weak girl, the pitiful life experience, and the hot tears suddenly aroused the man''s protective desire - maybe it was love at first sight, maybe it was lust. In short, Zhao Yanshu fell in love with Linglan and made a lifelong promise to her. He never even thought that he had a fianc¨¦e waiting at home. Later, Zhao Yanshu took Linglan back to his hometown. ??He explained to his parents that he wanted to cancel the marriage to the Qin family and marry Linglan as his wife. The news spread, and the rumor that the Qin family''s daughter was disliked spread in the town. Since she was still unmarried and her engagement was broken off, Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s years of waiting became a joke. Gossip and rumors almost made her unable to survive. Fortunately, the Zhao family''s parents are sensible. They know Qin Xiaoyu''s infatuation for waiting for their son for so many years. On the other hand, they also have a disdain for Linglan. ?They always believe that it is better to get married if they are well-matched. So, they gave Zhao Yanshu two choices: ?Either, he should take Linglan and get out of the Zhao family and start his own family. From now on, the Zhao family''s property will have nothing to do with him, and the Zhao family will raise other stepchildren to inherit the family property and fulfill the engagement with the Qin family. Or, marry Qin Xiaoyu as your wife and live a good life. After Qin Xiaoyu gives birth to a legitimate son and her status is stable, you can then decide whether to take Linglan as your concubine or not. Zhao Yanshu couldn¡¯t afford to leave his fortune behind, so he chose the second option. But he believed from the bottom of his heart that Qin Xiaoyu was forcing all of this. If she hadn''t insisted on marrying him, her parents would never have used such an extreme method. He vented all his malice on Qin Xiaoyu, even thinking: It would be great if Qin Xiaoyu did not exist. ?This way he doesn¡¯t have to fulfill the engagement, lose the inheritance rights to his vast wealth, and he doesn¡¯t have to be separated from his beloved Linglan. So, a vicious plan took shape in his mind. ??On the eve of his wedding, he left the city alone, found the horse bandits who were robbing homes in the mountains, and negotiated a deal with them... Chapter 84： past life ??There is a local custom for newlyweds that requires the bride and groom to pay homage to the Moon God¡ª The groom will set off from his home at noon and go to the bride¡¯s home to welcome the bride. Then he will take the wedding procession and the sedan chair out of the city, and both will worship at Yuelao Temple, praying to Yuelao to bless the couple¡¯s love and grow old together. After worshiping Yue Lao, the wedding team will return to the city and go to the groom¡¯s home to prepare for the ceremony. Weddings in ancient times were also called dusk ceremonies, which meant that the worship ceremony was held at dusk. The groom set off at noon, walked around outside the city and came back, arriving home at just the right time. What the group of horse bandits needed to do was to kidnap Qin Xiaoyu when the sedan chair was leaving the city. The purpose is to ruin this marriage. Zhao Yanshu''s request to the horse bandits was that after they kidnapped Qin Xiaoyu, whether they stayed to play with her or killed her, they should not let her appear in the city. ?At that time, a woman¡¯s reputation was of paramount importance. ??As long as the news that Qin Xiaoyu was kidnapped by horse bandits reaches the Qin family, then the marriage will be considered a waste. Both the Qin and Zhao families are respectable people. Guests have been invited and the banquet has been prepared. If word spread that something happened to the Qin family''s daughter and she lost her bride, wouldn''t it mean that the two families would be unable to hold their heads high in Chizhou? Zhao Yanshu thought very well. When Qin Xiaoyu is taken away by the horse bandits, he will propose to let Linglan marry on his behalf. ?On the surface, Ling Lan went to marry him as Qin Xiaoyu, blocking the guests and the people of Chizhou from talking, and preserving Qin Xiaoyu''s reputation. Privately, send people to the mountains outside the city to suppress the bandits, rescue Qin Xiaoyu, and cover up the matter. By then, both families will be able to live up to their reputation. But this was all just Zhao Yanshu¡¯s imagination. Things did not happen according to his preset trajectory, but an accident occurred¡ª¡ª Because, in this **** love story, there is also a heroine, Suzuran. Suzuran is a heroine who has a miserable life experience but is still kind and strong. She is not a green tea and white lotus flower, and she has never thought about seeking wealth. ??At first I followed Zhao Yanshu, but I didn''t know that he was engaged, thinking that I was going to meet my love. ?Later she returned to Chizhou. She heard that Zhao Yanshu had a fianc¨¦e, and that this fianc¨¦e had been waiting for him for five years and supported two businesses for him. She had the intention of quitting. Linglan once secretly inquired about Qin Xiaoyu. In her eyes: ? Qin Xiaoyu is dignified and dignified, with extraordinary ability and outstanding methods. He can manage the business in an orderly manner and can manage so many servants without making mistakes. ??Qin Xiaoyu is very kind. Even though she has been rumored for so many years, she still has a good heart and has helped refugees privately. She has also helped some beggars in the Chenghuang Temple. In certain years when the weather was bad and the harvests were bad, her kindness saved countless lives and kept the hope of living for countless people. More importantly, Qin Xiaoyu is very sensible. Even if she knew that Zhao Yanshu came back with Ling Lan and wanted to cancel her marriage and make her lose face, she never caused any trouble for Ling Lan. Suzuran felt that she should not ruin the marriage of a good girl. ??As long as she leaves, Zhao Yanshu will stop thinking about her and live a good life with Qin Xiaoyu. From then on, they will be in love with each other for a lifetime. So, she prepared to leave Chizhou secretly. But Zhao Yanshu usually watched her very closely, and she had no chance to leave alone. It was not until the day when the two families got married that she found the opportunity. ?She found a way to dress up as a maid, got into the wedding procession, and followed her out of the city. Linglan thought very well. After leaving the city and the bride and groom stopped at Yuelao Temple, she would leave quietly. By then, the mountains would be high and the water would be far away, so Zhao Yanshu would naturally forget about her. Perhaps something unexpected happened and the horse bandits came. ??More than a dozen fierce horse bandits surrounded the wedding party and robbed Qin Xiaoyu, as well as part of the gold, silver, jewelry and other dowry. ??The wedding team led by Zhao Yanshu was no match for the horse bandits, and they were all knocked to the ground. Linglan had already packed her bags, avoided the crowds, and hid in the inaccessible mountains, but when she looked up, she saw the horse bandits tying up Qin Xiaoyu and galloping past. ?She didn''t think about anything at the time, except that she couldn''t let Qin Xiaoyu be taken away. So she rushed out directly. ??But she was alone and didn''t know martial arts, how could she be a match for those horse bandits? Soon, she too was caught. ??The horse bandits saw her wearing the clothes of a little maid and thought she was Qin Xiaoyu''s dowry maid, so they decided to take the "master and servant" back to the village and reward them to the brothers. *** ??Zhao Yanshu spent a lot of money to seal the entrance of the welcoming team, returned to the city as if nothing had happened, met with the parents of both families, and told them about the horse bandits. ?For the sake of Qin Xiaoyu''s reputation, the Qin family had no choice but to agree to his proposal to "find someone to marry as a substitute", and at the same time privately sent people to negotiate with the horse bandits and rescue her. Zhao Yanshu was overjoyed. Just when he thought everything was going well, he realized that Lily of the Valley was also missing. ?After careful investigation, he found a little maid who had been knocked unconscious in the woodshed, and then deduced that Linglan had taken the identity of the little maid and sneaked out of the city. Zhao Yanshu¡¯s expression suddenly changed: ??If Suzuran went out of the city with the wedding party, where would she go? ¡ªYelao Temple. What will she encounter if she leaves Yuelao Temple? ¡ªHorse bandit. ?After figuring this out, Zhao Yanshu went crazy at that time. ?The face of the two families and Qin Xiaoyu''s reputation are not as important as Linglan. As long as he thinks that Linglan might fall into the hands of the horse bandits, he will go crazy with anger. He immediately stopped getting married and ignored the house full of guests. He took the Zhao family''s two hundred servants and the hired young and mature workers and went up the mountain in a mighty manner. He is going to find Lily of the Valley. ??It would be fine if Linglan didn''t fall into the hands of the horse bandits; but if Linglan got into the den of horse bandits, then he would go to suppress the bandits and rescue Linglan. But how can horse bandits be so easy to deal with? ?The opponent has a large number of people and occupies a commanding position. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack due to natural dangers. Moreover, they are all powerful, tall and fierce, and everyone has seen blood on their hands. Zhao Yanshu and his men were discovered before they even got close to Ma Bandit''s village. What followed was a tug-of-war. ??While the fighting was raging outside the village, the two girls who were kidnapped in the village were also supporting each other and trying to save themselves. They didn¡¯t know that the root of all this was Zhao Yanshu¡¯s selfishness. But they knew they had to go back alive. These two girls¡ª ?? Qin Xiaoyu was born into a wealthy family. He has seen the world, done business, and dealt with all kinds of people. He is well versed in the temptation of interests and is very stable. ? Suzulan was born in a poor peasant family. She has been responsible for supporting her family since she was a child. She knows many plants and herbs and has many life skills. She never starves to death. They complement each other exactly, supporting each other and waiting for rescue. ?When they learned that Zhao Yanshu had brought people to suppress the bandits, they thought they were saved. ??Unexpectedly, the leader of the horse bandit hated Zhao Yanshu for not keeping his word, and he had clearly agreed on the deal, but then regretted it at the end. In a fit of anger, he directly raised the knife and stabbed the two girls to the core. As long as there are gold and silver treasures, what is a woman? In the eyes of the horse bandits, they are worse than objects. So, killing these two girls will not cost them anything. So, what Zhao Yanshu got was the corpses of two girls, one was his fianc¨¦e who was about to marry him, and the other was the woman he loved most in his life. ??Two such good girls, their beauty and fate are ruined just because of his selfishness. *** Zhao Yanshu knew that he could not defeat the horse bandits, and since Linglan was dead, there was no need to continue fighting against the horse bandits, so he went back with the two corpses. Happiness turns into mourning, red silk turns into white cloth. The story that the Qin family''s daughter was kidnapped by horse bandits on the day of her wedding and died in death was widely circulated, and everyone said that her fate was bad. ?But if it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Yanshu, how could she have suffered a bad fate? She was born well, had a kind heart, and had meritorious deeds. How could she have a bad fate? ??The Qin family brought back their daughter''s body, held a funeral for her with grief, and made up their mind to sever ties with the Zhao family. ??Although they knew that the Zhao family could not be blamed for this incident, they still couldn''t help but express their anger. The two families gradually stopped contacting each other. ? Zhao Yanshu, on the other hand, was unwilling to admit that he had killed Ling Lan, let alone accept the fact that Ling Lan was dead. He embarked on a crooked path - When he was studying abroad, he heard many legends about ghosts and evil spirits. He knows that there is a kind of master in this world who can communicate with yin and yang and see ghosts. He wants to call back Linglan''s soul and bring her back to life. For several years since then, he has been looking for an expert who can help him realize his wish. Three years later, he finally found it. That is an evil way. What is evil? He does not respect cause and effect, does not look at good and evil, does not talk about reasons, and only seeks profit. He uses the skills he has learned to make a lot of money. ?No matter whether he is a good person or a bad person, he will help whoever gives him more money. It happened that he had this ability, and Zhao Yanshu happened to be rich. The two hit it off and started a soul summoning ceremony. ?Linglan and Qin Xiaoyu died on the same day and arrived in the underworld on the same day. ??But Qin Xiaoyu did too many good things during her lifetime, and with her merits and virtues, and the faith given to her by the people she helped, she was able to reincarnate quickly. Suzuran doesn¡¯t have this chance. She needs to wait for the opportunity to be reincarnated in the underworld. ?At this point, Zhao Yanshu and Xie Dao summoned her soul back to the underworld. After three years, she saw Zhao Yanshu again. ?Linglan still doesn¡¯t know about the deal between Zhao Yanshu and the horse bandit. When she reunited with Zhao Yanshu and saw him traveling all over the country for her, seeing him tossing and turning after her death and being unable to sleep at night, and seeing how deeply he loved her, she suddenly felt unbearable. She thought, since Qin Xiaoyu has been reincarnated, and she has become a ghost, staying with Zhao Yanshu in this way should not be considered as ruining other people''s marriages, right? ?Hence, she sought evil ways and wanted to stay in the earth. ?That evil said: ¡°There is no way, it just depends on what price you can pay.¡± When Zhao Yanshu heard that there was still a way to stay together with Linglan, he immediately patted his chest and promised: ¡°I am willing to pay any price, as long as it allows me and Suzuli to be together.¡± ?For the sake of money, Xie Dao agreed. He said: ¡°Lan Suzu is a ghost who has been registered in the underworld. She stays in the world at will. If she is discovered by the underworld, she will have to go to the 18th level of **** and suffer severe punishment.¡± ¡°Unless someone is willing to use his own ghostly spirit to cover up her ghostly spirit.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhao, if you are willing to give up this life, I can help you become a ghost, escape the pursuit of the underworld, and let the two of you live freely as a ghost couple.¡± How could Zhao Yanshu not agree? After all, the evil way said that it only turned him into a ghost, but did not completely kill him. After he turned into a ghost, his soul was immortal, wouldn''t he be able to live with Suzulan for a long time? So, the evil ways started to get busy. He spent a lot of time, collected a lot of blood from pigs, cattle and sheep, drew a formation that others could not understand, then dug a hole in the middle of the formation and buried Zhao Yanshu in it. After being buried for seventy-seven and forty-nine days, Zhao Yanshu died under the guidance of the formation. His soul left his body and turned into a ghost. ?This is not over yet. In order to hide Lily of the Valley''s aura, she needs an object to live in. ?So, the evil spirit refined Zhao Yanshu''s body and turned it into a green bead, which became the "house" where Linglan lived. Since the beads were refined from Zhao Yanshu¡¯s corpse and their aura came from the same source as him, they could easily blend into his ghost body. ?In this way, the beads covered Linglan''s ghostly aura, and Zhao Yanshu''s ghost body covered the beads'' aura. With double insurance, Linglan successfully avoided the pursuit of ghosts from the underworld. At this point, it¡¯s still not over yet. Xie Dao also said: ¡°Newly deceased ghosts are too weak. When you meet slightly more powerful ghosts, you can only become their supplement and food.¡± ¡°If you really want to stay with your beloved and protect her forever in this world, you need to be strong.¡± ¡°I have a book of ghost cultivation techniques here that will allow you to quickly improve your cultivation and become a ghost king in less time than other ghosts.¡± "At the same time, there is another benefit to practicing this technique. As long as Suzulan stays in the bead in your heart, the stronger your cultivation is, the more you can nourish her soul, so that she does not have to suffer the hardships of cultivation. I can also improve my cultivation just like you.¡± ¡°But this book is not cheap.¡± Having turned into a ghost, how could he not become stronger? ??Good things like ghost cultivation techniques are exactly what Zhao Yanshu needs. As for money? He has become a ghost. What does the Zhao family¡¯s money have to do with him? He didn''t need it anyway, so he spent a lot of money to buy this technique from evil sources. For the next three hundred years, Zhao Yanshu continued to practice according to the ghost cultivation method. As Xie Dao said, his cultivation was indeed rapid. It took other ghosts three hundred years to become a ghost general, but he became a ghost king in one fell swoop. Suzuran lives in the bead in his ghost body and absorbs his cultivation. Although her growth rate was not as fast as his, in three hundred years, without any causal human life on her hands, she was able to become a resentful ghost by relying on these cultivation skills. Zhao Yanshu and Linglan have lived happily together for three hundred years. In the past three hundred years, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t encountered ghosts. ??But Guizha didn''t realize at all that he was hiding another ghost who had escaped from the underworld. Of course, there were also ghosts who wanted to capture him and take him to the underworld, but he escaped. In the world of heaven, the sky and the earth are vast, wouldn¡¯t it be good to be free and at ease? ??If he really goes to the underworld, not to mention the punishment of the eighteen levels of hell, even if he is reincarnated, he and Suzuran may not meet again. Just when they thought that life would continue like this, an accident happened. Chapter 85： this life Chapter 85 This Life ?Twenty years ago, Zhao Yanshu had already cultivated his physical body with the help of his ghost body. He was able to walk in the human world without fear of the sun and restrain his ghost energy, making him no different from ordinary people. ??As long as he doesn''t meet a highly capable Taoist practitioner, he can disguise himself as a human and live a normal life in the world. However, living in the human world requires status and wealth. ?? Zhao Yanshu fell in love with an ancient tomb. It was the tomb of a wealthy man more than three hundred years ago. There were many valuable funerary objects in it. ?As long as he takes out the funerary objects and secretly sells them on the black market, he can make a lot of money and then find a way to buy himself an identity. With this thought in mind, he went to rob the tomb. I originally thought that he was a ghost, coming and going without a trace, and that he was a ghost king with great strength, so there would be no problems on this trip. ??But who knew that there was actually a very powerful formation in the rich man''s graveyard. ??The entire cemetery was built according to the Yin Yang Bagua theory, and a good Feng Shui location was chosen. In addition to the tomb owner and a bunch of funerary objects, there were also talismans posted everywhere. The talismans follow certain rules and form a talisman array. ?Three hundred years ago, Xuanmen had not yet declined. It was divided into different sects such as Quanzhen, Zhengyi, Maoshan, and Qingyun. Hundreds of flowers bloomed, and the talismans they drew were naturally extremely powerful. ?This talisman array is designed to guard against tomb robbers, whether they are humans or ghosts. If the intruder is a human, the talisman formation will capture the vitality of the human being and automatically transform into a missing formation, which will trap the intruder in the formation. If he cannot break out of the formation, he will be trapped inside for the rest of his life. ??If a ghost comes, the talisman array will capture the ghost energy and transform it into a soul-binding array, trapping the ghost inside, consuming the ghost energy and strength day after day until the soul is gone. Before entering the tomb, Zhao Yanshu released the lily of the valley from the beads. Because they were going to a cemetery with excellent Feng Shui and strong yin energy, which was very helpful for the lily of the valley to nourish the soul and improve cultivation. So, it was two ghosts who entered the tomb. Ling Lan took the first step and accidentally fell into the formation. She was trapped inside and could not get out. Zhao Yanshu was a step slower and did not reach the range of the formation, so he escaped. The power of the soul-binding array cannot be underestimated. Suzuran only stayed inside for a short while, and then she felt that the power of the entire ghost body was slowly draining away. Although the speed was not fast, it was uncomfortable. It is like a living person watching his own blood flowing all over the ground. Zhao Yanshu wanted to save Ling Lan, but he could only break the formation from the outside. He used all he had learned over the past three hundred years and spent three full days before he managed to tear a hole in the formation. ??The lily of the valley came out, but it became extremely weak and could only be contained in the beads and could not come out. Zhao Yanshu temporarily abandoned this cemetery. He went to the black market, found some capable tomb robbers, promised huge profits, and went back with a group of people to start robbing the tomb for the second time. Fortunately, he is not particularly unlucky. ?Among the group of tomb robbers, some of them had ancestors from Xuanmen and left behind an amulet. Using the cover of this amulet, they emptied the grave goods and divided them among them. ??After selling the funerary objects, Zhao Yanshu had money and asked someone to help him get an identity: A person from the Dragon Kingdom who has returned from overseas. He declared that his ancestors had moved their family abroad due to war. Now that he has grown up, he hopes to return to the Dragon Kingdom and recognize his ancestors. ?Twenty years ago, the country''s household registration system was not very complete, and there was no comprehensive Internet coverage. It was easier to make fraud, so he did not reveal his secret. After obtaining his identity, Zhao Yanshu used the remaining money to develop his own power in the country. When he was a human being, he abandoned his body and was willing to be a ghost in order to stay with Suzulan forever. However, after being a ghost for a long time and seeing the affluent life in the new era, he missed the days of being a human being again. He did all this so that he could live in this world as a human being. ?It¡¯s a pity that God did not fulfill people¡¯s wishes. Suzuran was too seriously injured in the rich man¡¯s graveyard. ??The soul body that was torn apart by the formation healed very slowly. Even with the help of Zhao Yanshu, the ghost king, she still showed vague signs of collapse. ?Zhao Yanshu has been trying to think of ways to stabilize Linglan''s soul over the years, but to no avail. Finally, he found out about a forbidden technique: seizing the body. Actually, seizing a body and reviving a body as people think are two different concepts. ??The basis of reviving a corpse is the "corpse", which must be that the owner of the body has died, leaving a body behind, and then the external soul takes over the body and comes to life again. It must require that the original owner of the body has just died, the body still has a breath of life, and the new soul is incomparably compatible with the body in order to be successful. ??For example, Pei Anzhu came from another world and borrowed a corpse to resurrect his soul into the original owner. But seizing the house is different. The basis of seizing a body is "seize", which means to fight, that is, another soul must forcibly invade the body while the soul of the original owner of the body is still alive. The invading soul is in that body, suppressing and wearing away the original soul, until all the original soul overflows and becomes the nourishment of the new soul. ??It is not necessary to consider whether the soul and the body are in harmony with each other. ?As long as the original soul becomes weaker and weaker, the new invading soul will naturally slowly merge with the body until it is completely integrated. After Zhao Yanshu found the forbidden technique of seizing the body, he began to select the body of seizing the body. ??At an accidental business gathering, he saw Qin Xiaoyu, the daughter of the Qin family. Her face was exactly the same as in her previous life, and her name was exactly the same, which moved his thoughts. ?In Zhao Yanshu''s heart, Qin Xiaoyu was the culprit who hindered him and Linglan from being together in his previous life. ??If Qin Xiaoyu hadn''t insisted on marrying him, he wouldn''t have calculated so much for Linglan, until he finally lost her life in vain. So, Qin Xiaoyu owes him. In this case, the debts that were not repaid in the previous life should be repaid in this life. ?? Zhao Yanshu asked someone to inquire about Qin Xiaoyu''s information, and when he learned that she was from a wealthy family and had a noble status, he felt that such a life experience would be a good exchange for Ling Lan. Linglan has never felt the love of her family, nor has she lived a good life. If she takes over Qin Xiaoyu''s body, she can replace him and become the daughter of the Qin family. The opportunity came soon. The Qin family wanted to choose a marriage partner for Qin Xiaoyu. Therefore, Zhao Yanshu relied on the classical literature such as the Four Books and Five Classics that he had read before, as well as the knowledge and insights gained in the past three hundred years, to apply for a job at the university and suddenly became a university lecturer. He returned from overseas with a rich fortune, a university job, a scholarly family, and no father or mother. ??This is undoubtedly a very suitable marriage partner for the Qin family, which can not only expand assets and connections, but also save the daughter from having to deal with her parents-in-law. ?So, Zhao Yanshu and Qin Xiaoyu went on a blind date. ? Even if a person is reincarnated, what he likes deep in his soul will not change, so Zhao Yanshu knows what kind of man Qin Xiaoyu likes. Step by step, he weaved a huge net and caught Qin Xiaoyu in it. Qin Xiaoyu really had a good impression of him, and the Qin family also recognized him as their future son-in-law. He just showed his gentleness and meticulousness to Qin Xiaoyu, and completely captured the hearts of the family. But things did not go so smoothly. After Zhao Yanshu and Qin Xiaoyu got together, he began to prepare for Linglan to seize her body. After studying her horoscope, he discovered that she was actually expected to die young. At the age of twenty-three, there will be a death disaster. The catastrophe of certain death is hard to overcome. But how is this possible? Qin Xiaoyu''s body was the container he prepared for Linglan. He spent so much effort to get close to her, how could he let her die? What''s more, Qin Xiaoyu still has to repay the debt for killing Linglan in his previous life! ?So, Zhao Yanshu used the forbidden technique again to change Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s fate against the will of heaven¡ª As I have said a long time ago, there is a price to pay for changing one''s destiny against nature. ?? Zhao Yanshu played the game of White Wolf with empty gloves. At most, he had some cultivation, but the method of extending his life really consumes Qin Xiaoyu''s own blessings and merits. In other words, Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s blessings and merits could have enabled her to have a good pregnancy in her next life, which would be smooth and safe. This is the opportunity she has accumulated for doing good in her two lives, and it is also the compensation from heaven for her two premature deaths. ??But with Zhao Yanshu doing this, she could live for a few more years in this life, but her blessings and merits have long been exhausted. She may be reincarnated in the next life, and she may have a bad fate and bad luck. Not only that, even if she lived a few more years in her life, she would not get any benefits. Because her body is about to be taken over by Lily of the Valley and become a container to nourish Lily of the Valley so that her soul will not collapse. By the time Qin Xiaoyu''s original lifespan was about to run out and she could no longer hold on, Zhao Yanshu had probably found the next suitable container for Linglan to take over. Zhao Yanshu had already planned it¡ª ?Prolonged Qin Xiaoyu''s life, married Qin Xiaoyu, and suppressed her with PUA after the marriage, tortured her spirit and soul, and made her fragile. ? With his pretense of being a good man before marriage, Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s parents would not suspect anything. When he is ready, let Linglan enter Qin Xiaoyu''s body to seize the body. By that time, Qin Xiaoyu''s spirit and soul were so fragile that Linglan could suppress her with almost no effort. It¡¯s just that people¡¯s calculations are not as good as God¡¯s calculations. In order to achieve his goal, Zhao Yanshu resorted to any means and calculated ninety-nine steps. He was just short of the last step, but he was defeated by a woman''s intuition. ??He believed that Qin Xiaoyu was already the prey in the palm of his hand and could not escape, so he did not deliberately restrain his ill will towards her. He always stared at Qin Xiaoyu in the middle of the night, imagining how great it would be if Linglan woke up from this body and stayed with him in the human world. ??Qin Xiaoyu sensed something was wrong, and on the day of her wedding, she entered Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room and attracted a truly capable Taoist practitioner. ??Pei Anzhu saw through Zhao Yanshu''s ghost, saw through his disguise, exposed his scheming, and exposed all the evil he had done one by one in front of others. A feud that has been calculated for three hundred years will finally come to an end today. *** The story of Zhao Yanshu is over. ??The twists and turns and the ups and downs of the plot shocked everyone in the live broadcast room and made them split apart: ¡ª? ? ? What kind of beast is Zhao Yanshu? Specifically not doing human affairs? ¡ªThat¡¯s not to say, at least he is sincere to Suzuran. -I bother! Look at Miss Suzuran''s expression, does she want to be so sincere? In her previous life, Linglan was willing to quit in order not to hurt Qin Xiaoyu. Do you think she is willing to occupy someone else''s body? ¡ªIt¡¯s so out of line! How dare he say that Qin Xiaoyu owes him? ¡ªWhat a dog man, if it weren¡¯t for him, how could these two beautiful young ladies have died so miserably? Fortunately, I was moved by the love between him and Qin Xiaoyu in the past and present life. I am so obsessed with him that he is in love. Except for Linglan, everyone else¡¯s life is not my life? ¡­ ?The audience in the live broadcast room used their own strengths and almost scolded Zhao Yanshu. Pei Anzhu knew that it was time for him to take a stand, so he leaned on the sofa and smiled sarcastically at Zhao Yanshu: ¡°Tsk, tsk, Qin Xiaoyu is still miserable.¡± ¡°In my previous life, you hindered my marriage, ruined my reputation, and lost my life. In this life, you have exhausted all my merits, overdrawn my blessings, and become a vessel for your beloved.¡± "How can she be sorry for you? You didn''t just catch someone picking up the wool, right?" ?As soon as he said these words, he was clearly going to stand up for Qin Xiaoyu. After all, in this triangular **** story, she is the only pure victim. It is really unjust, even more unjust than Dou E who was snowing in June. As for Linglan, she is also innocent. She was dragged down by Zhao Yanshu, a selfish man. But after her death, she escaped from the underworld and enjoyed a happy life for three hundred years. Moreover, she was able to obtain part of Zhao Yanshu''s cultivation level without practicing. ?From this point of view, she can be regarded as a vested interest to a certain extent. After all, it¡¯s not certain how Zhao Yanshu¡¯s cultivation level came about. Given his **** character, Pei Anzhu simply doesn¡¯t believe that he cultivated his skills step by step. What kind of good thing can the exercises given by evil ways be? Doesn¡¯t it have to be filled with human lives? ??So, in this matter, Pei Anzhu felt most distressed about Qin Xiaoyu. If she hadn''t happened to appear, Qin Xiaoyu might have been ruined for the rest of his life. Linglan also learned the truth about everything from Zhao Yanshu''s story. For a while, she couldn¡¯t accept it: ¡°So, you were the one who instigated those horse bandits to kidnap Sister Xiaoyu on their wedding day?¡± ¡°Why are you such a person?¡± "I thought you had already figured it out when you agreed to marry Sister Xiaoyu, but I didn''t expect that you were just acting on the occasion?" ¡°You keep saying you are doing it for me, where are you going to put me?¡± ?Ling Lan is kind, otherwise she wouldn''t have chased the bandit to save Qin Xiaoyu. She is not willing to continue her life at the expense of other people''s lives. Hearing about taking possession of a body or a container is extremely terrifying. It turns out that all the beautiful love in her opinion is based on Qin Xiaoyu''s pain. The veil of disguise was torn apart and it became bloody. Finally, Suzulan spoke: ¡°Zhao Yanshu, I don¡¯t want to seize my body, let alone stay in the human world. Maybe the collapse of my soul is God¡¯s punishment for me.¡± "I am willing to return to the underworld. No matter what the consequences are, I will bear them with all my strength. Whether I am punished or reincarnated as an animal, it will be regarded as my atonement to Sister Xiaoyu." ??Qin Xiaoyu slowly raised his head at this time, looked at Zhao Yanshu and Ling Lan, and asked quietly: ¡°Then what should I do? Is atonement enough?¡± "No matter how much punishment you suffer, can you get back the merits and blessings I have lost? Can you offset the blood debt of being killed early in my previous life?" ¡°There is still this life¡­¡± "Now there are all the wedding guests outside. They are either business celebrities or famous ladies. All of them are well-known. Now that there is no wedding, where do you want my Qin family''s face to go? How can you let my parents do this? Raise your head in front of many people?¡± ¡°Zhao Yanshu, you are so selfish and hateful!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： Solutions to the problem Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was filled with despair. ??She hated Zhao Yanshu, hated Linglan, hated fate for making her the victim of this **** love, and even more hated the unfairness of nature and the lack of rewards for good people. Pei Anzhu took in the expressions of the two ghosts in front of him, and he almost made a judgment in his heart. ??She took off the mini camera on her collar, took out the Nuo God mask from her backpack and put it on, then took out her mobile phone and said to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone, today¡¯s live broadcast will be temporarily suspended.¡± ¡°Originally, it was planned to calculate three hexagrams for each live broadcast, but something happened suddenly today, and it was obviously too late for the three hexagrams. The remaining two hexagrams will be made up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Now I have to deal with Zhao Yanshu¡¯s matter. We¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu left the live broadcast room without waiting for the audience to stay. ??The audience was still reluctant to leave when the screen suddenly turned black, so everyone turned to Weibo and left a message under the "Qingzhu Xianjun" account registered by Pei Anzhu: ¡ªI kind of want to know what I will do with Zhao Yanshu! ¡ªGood deeds will be rewarded with good deeds, and evil deeds will be rewarded with evil deeds, right? Qingzhu Immortal has mentioned merit in several live broadcasts. If Qin Xiaoyu can''t get the justice he deserves, then he doesn''t need the merit! ¡ªWhy can¡¯t we see the follow-up treatment? ¡ªThe people upstairs are the new visitors this time, right? Qingzhu Immortal Lord once explained it once before, saying that there are barriers between the Yin and Yang realms, which basically do not interfere with each other. If this limit is exceeded, living people will be haunted by Yin energy, which is not good for our health and life span. ¡ªCorrect answer on the fourth floor, so from that time on, even if Qingzhu Fairy Lord ends the live broadcast early, we will not have any complaints. ¡­ ?Of course, Pei Anzhu doesn¡¯t know about these messages on Weibo for the time being. After she packed up the live broadcast equipment and masks, she asked the two ghosts to sit on the sofa opposite her, and said: ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about how to solve this matter.¡± The two girls both looked forward to it. They were eager to find a way to have the best of both worlds. But Zhao Yanshu was different. He said directly: ¡°First solve Linglan¡¯s problem, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you promised me that as long as I confess the matter clearly, you will help her.¡± Pei Anzhu tightened his fingers and gave me a strong grip: "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." Ling Lan looked at Zhao Yanshu¡¯s painful expression, and no longer felt the same distress as before, she took the initiative and said: ¡°Let¡¯s help sister Xiaoyu get rid of the evil spell on her body first. It doesn¡¯t matter to me. Even if the ghost body collapses, I still deserve it.¡± ?Pei Anzhu nodded, looked at Qin Xiaoyu, and said: ¡°The dilemma you face now is two things.¡± "First, there is a magic spell in your body that defies heaven and prolongs your life. It is consuming your merits in this life and your blessings in the next life. If you want to resolve the evil spell, I can do it, but after it is resolved, you may immediately Death, after all, your life should have ended three years ago.¡± ¡°If you still want to live, it¡¯s okay if this technique doesn¡¯t dissolve it, but I can¡¯t guarantee how long you can live.¡± "The second is the wedding outside now. This is simple. I will put a forbidden spell on Zhao Yanshu to cooperate with you to hold the wedding and deal with the guests so that the Qin family will not lose face. After the wedding, you confess to your parents that this Things can be solved.¡± "What do you think?" ?? Qin Xiaoyu was in business in her last life, and in this life she was a rich and powerful daughter. She was actually decisive at heart. After listening to what Jian Xiao said, she made a decision: ¡°The wedding will be held as you wish. After all, the Qin family cannot afford to lose face.¡± "As for extending my life, I choose to live. Since doing good deeds can accumulate merit and blessings, can I offset part of it by doing more good deeds in my limited life?" After hearing this, Suzuran immediately asked: ¡°Can merit and blessings be transferred?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have any merits or blessings. If I do, can I give mine to Sister Xiaoyu?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t have it, what should I do to accumulate merit and blessings for her?¡± ?After finishing his words, before Pei Anzhu could respond, Zhao Yanshu refused: ¡°Lily of the Valley! No!¡± ¡°You lived a miserable life in your last life. If you transfer your merits and blessings to others, you will have no hope in the next life!¡± Linglan heard the underlying meaning from Zhao Yanshu¡¯s words: "You mean it can be transferred! Qingzhu Immortal Lord, please help me! I am the one who has wronged Sister Xiaoyu, and I am willing to atone for my sins." Pei Anzhu shook his head and said: "You do have to atone for your sins, but this matter is ultimately Zhao Yanshu''s fault. You should not be made to bear the main responsibility. Even if the merits and blessings can really be transferred, it should be him." "Zhao Yanshu, I am not the kind of person who is unkind. I will give you one last chance." "You are selfish and do many evil things, so you should have no merit, but if you are willing to overdraw your blessings in the next few lives and offset the consumption of the life-extending magic for Qin Xiaoyu, then I will teach Linglan the technique of repairing the soul." ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to give everything for Lily of the Valley?¡± ¡°You will spend at least five more lifetimes of wandering and living at the bottom of society in exchange for a peaceful life in this life for Qin Xiaoyu, and for Linglan to have a soul-repairing technique.¡± ¡°So, everyone is happy, what do you think?¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????> After hearing this, Zhao Yanshu had a look of hesitation on his face. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu felt even more ironic - ?This man kept saying it was for Lily of the Valley, and did everything under the guise of "for Lily of the Valley", but when it was his turn to actually sacrifice himself, he was unwilling to do it. Once he was willing to change from a human to a ghost, just because he knew that after becoming a ghost, he would not die, but would be freer, and there was no harm to him. But now, when it comes to his own interests, he hesitates and hesitates. ??The moment the truth was revealed, Qin Xiaoyu suddenly woke up and saw through this man''s nature. When he saw this, he taunted: ¡°Yo, I thought your love was so great!¡± "You can do something like sending your fianc¨¦e to the bandits, but you don''t want to overextend your own blessings? Your great love is all at the expense of others?" Suzuran also looked at him with a disappointed look. Pei Anzhu said at this time: "You''d better understand that by asking you if you are willing, I am giving you the last chance to atone for your sins. If you insist on not agreeing, there is nothing I can do." ¡°But if I do it, it won¡¯t be for five lifetimes. Please think carefully.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Yanshu couldn''t wait to speak: "I agree!" ??He has seen Pei Anzhu''s strength, and the red lines of the talisman array on her body were so trapped that he couldn''t move. This young woman is really capable of keeping her word. In order not to fall into a more miserable situation, he could only agree. Suzuran saw this and sneered. It seemed like she didn''t say anything, but the contempt in it was about to overflow. "Okay, let''s sign this contract." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he took out a piece of yellow paper and wrote a contract on it. The content is probably what she said, and it seems very casual. ??But Zhao Yanshu, a three-hundred-year-old ghost king, knew very well that this seemingly inconspicuous contract exuded a powerful energy. That is the avenue of cause and effect, the law of heaven and earth. He couldn''t help but think to himself: ?Who is this Qingzhu Immortal Lord? ??He has been wandering around the world for three hundred years and has dealt with many Xuanmen sects. However, whether it is Quanzhen or Zhengyi, whether it is Maoshan or Qingcheng Mountain, there seems to be no disciple who is so defiant. A contract written casually has the power to destroy the world. ?At this moment, he could no longer think of any resistance. Zhao Yanshu signed the contract in accordance with Pei Anzhu''s request. The moment his name fell, there seemed to be a line of cause and effect that completely bound his ghost body. Until he fulfills his promise in the contract, this line of cause and effect will accompany him throughout his life. No matter how many times he reincarnates or where he is, Pei Anzhu can find him. After signing the contract, Pei Anzhu made a sign with his hands, and then the contract floated in the air, ignited without fire, and eventually turned into ashes and disappeared. ?At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the lounge: ¡°Miss Qin, Mr. Zhao, the ceremony is about to begin. We need to check the makeup and costumes again and make final preparations.¡± ??Qin Xiaoyu suddenly became nervous and subconsciously looked at Pei Anzhu for help. "It''s okay, go ahead." Pei Anzhu nodded, "I won''t untie the talisman array on his body, but I will use a blinding method to prevent others from seeing it. He can''t hurt you." ?Perhaps it was Pei Anzhu''s ability that gave Qin Xiaoyu confidence. She took a deep breath, stood up slowly, and said to Zhao Yanshu with a cold face: "How you pretended to be in the past, you''d better keep pretending on stage today. You owe me this!" After saying that, Qin Xiaoyu closed his eyes and opened them quickly. In the blink of an eye, his face changed, with a smile full of tenderness. It was as if she was really going to marry the man she loved most in her life. I have to say that at some point, women are born to be masters of acting. ??The groom and the bride of this wedding went out hand in hand, and suddenly only Pei Anzhu and Linglan were left in the lounge. Pei Anzhu looked at Linglan and said: "Your soul body was seriously injured. It was severely injured by the talisman formation drawn by a powerful metaphysician. It damaged your foundation at that time and gave your soul body a wound that can never be healed." ¡°No matter how much cultivation Zhao Yanshudu gives you, this wound is like an inverted funnel. Less goes in and more comes out, which will cause those cultivations to drain away quickly without you realizing it.¡± "Even if you practice on your own, your cultivation will not be able to block that gap. As time goes by, your soul will become weaker and weaker until your soul is gone." Suzuran seemed to have known her situation for a long time. A flash of sadness flashed across her eyes, and then she raised her head again and said with a smile: ¡°I know, this is what I deserve.¡± ¡°Originally, I was supposed to be waiting for reincarnation in the underworld, but I was called back to the human world. After three hundred years of leisurely life, I was still with the one I loved.¡± ¡°Since you have received benefits, you must pay the price.¡± "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I don''t need you to teach me the skills to repair my soul. I only hope to help sister Xiaoyu. This is what I owe her." Chapter 87： guardian spirit ?Pei Anzhu felt a little emotional for a moment after hearing Ling Lan''s words. I feel deeply that this girl was originally a very good girl, but she has been living in the deception of men. ?Mingming has never taken the initiative to do evil, but he owes a debt of karma because he enjoyed the vested interests brought by Zhao Yanshu. Fortunately, she was good-hearted and knew that her debts must be repaid, so Pei Anzhu was willing to give her a chance. So, Pei Anzhu opened his mouth and said: "Teaching you the skills to repair the soul is one of the contracts between me and Zhao Yanshu. The price he paid is the next five lives, so I must fulfill my promise." ¡°This is my cause and effect, you don¡¯t have to feel any psychological burden.¡± ¡°If you really want to help Qin Xiaoyu, then I ask you, are you willing to become her guardian spirit?¡± Suzuran was stunned and asked, "What is a guardian spirit?" Pei Anzhu frowned slightly and tried to find a more understandable explanation: ¡°Guardian spirit, as the name suggests, is a kind of spiritual body, which is invisible and intangible. No one knows their existence except the owner.¡± ¡°All things have animism, but all things that give birth to spiritual wisdom can become guardian spirits.¡± ¡°For example, a little girl¡¯s favorite rag doll, a black cat or dog that grew up with a little boy, or even a carefully maintained flower or grass can be used.¡± ¡°The most important thing about becoming a guardian spirit is to protect the owner¡¯s safety, make the owner¡¯s daily life safe and smooth, and when the owner encounters extremely dangerous situations, take the initiative to protect the owner from disasters, etc.¡± ¡°The effect is similar to that of an amulet, but the difference is that the guardian spirit can speak and act, and can make friends with its owner.¡± Following Pei Anzhu''s explanation, Linglan''s eyes burst into light. She likes the identity of this guardian spirit very much¡ª¡ª ??If Immortal Qingzhu can teach her the technique of repairing the soul, then she will definitely not collapse in a while, so that she will have more time to protect sister Xiaoyu. ?So Suzuran nodded without hesitation: "I do!" Pei Anzhu saw that Linglan agreed so readily and without any effort, so he said a few more words: ¡°Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s situation is a bit special. Being her guardian spirit requires more responsibilities.¡± "She used sorcery to extend her life. Again, although she didn''t know it, she was a vested interest and enjoyed the benefits of extending her life, so she also had to pay the price." "Merits and blessings are just one of them. I have already taken them back from Zhao Yanshu, but what really needs attention is the way of heaven." "Heaven will not allow such evil magic to exist. This kind of reversal of cause and effect will be considered by heaven to be disturbing the order of the world. After all, birth, old age, illness and death are the norms of the world. If someone just wants to continue his life, he will continue his life. Isn¡¯t that a mess?¡± ¡°So, the order of heaven will subconsciously target those who use evil magic and go against heaven. In short, Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s fortune may not be very good in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really bad luck. I guess it¡¯s just that my daily life is not going smoothly. I get injured or suffer disasters every three days, and these need to be blocked by a guardian spirit.¡± After hearing this, Linglan not only did not flinch, but felt heartbroken for Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s experience: "It''s all because of Zhao Yanshu. He hid it too deeply. I didn''t realize that he was such a person. He has troubled Sister Xiaoyu for two lifetimes." ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, if sister Xiaoyu¡¯s life is not going well in the future, then I will become her guardian spirit. She is so innocent. It is my honor to help her.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded: "Okay, let''s sign the contract." After saying that, she took out the yellow paper and wrote the contract as before, and asked Linglan to sign it, and then warned the world that the cause and effect had been fulfilled. After doing all this, Pei Anzhu spoke again: "You will still live in that green bead in the future. I will eliminate its ghost and evil spirit, burn the formation on it, and make it into a talisman." "I will transfer the bead to Qin Xiaoyu and let her wear it. As for you, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to show up in front of Qin Xiaoyu.¡± ??Whether they want to protect Qin Xiaoyu silently or resolve the knot in Qin Xiaoyu''s heart, it is their own choice for the two of them to become friends again. Pei Anzhu gave her a chance, and she stopped getting involved in the rest of the matter. Linglan nodded. She realized Pei Anzhu''s kindness and kindness, so she bowed deeply and sincerely thanked: ¡°I haven¡¯t read any books, and I don¡¯t understand any big principles, but I know that ¡®a drop of water will repay you with a spring of spring¡¯. The kindness of Qingzhu Immortal Lord will never be forgotten by Suzuran.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I have to repay my debt to Sister Xiaoyu in this life, so I can only repay the kindness of Qingzhu Immortal Lord in the next life.¡± ?Only after you truly become a ghost and know that there really is an underworld and reincarnation in this world, can you realize that the word "afterlife" is not an empty talk. ?There is the order of cause and effect. Even if she forgets everything after reincarnation, the cause and effect will remind her to repay her kindness. ?Pei Anzhu said nothing more, just nodded and took the green bead into his hand. Suzuran''s body swayed and turned into a wisp of smoke, getting into the green beads. After finishing all this, Pei Anzhu left the lounge, returned to his room upstairs, and began to eliminate the evil spirits and ghost spirits on the beads. She made the green beads into a talisman, punched a hole in them and threaded a red string through them. ?This bead was made from the corpse of Zhao Yanshu. It sounds disgusting and unlucky, but in fact, in the eyes of a skilled refiner, anything can be used as a material for refining. Even if it¡¯s a corpse, it¡¯s not just human corpses, but also those of animals, plants, and monsters. But the moment the bead was formed, it broke away from the category of a corpse and became a magical weapon, which had nothing to do with the original corpse. What''s more, this bead is emerald green, clear, and has a faint blue color, and the ghost of lily of the valley is soaked in it, making it look full of luster and sparkle. It actually looks more exquisite than those priceless jade and jade. ??For Miss Qin to wear this, it is not an insult to her status. After Pei Anzhu made the amulet, he taught Linglan another skill. As long as he meditates and practices well, step by step, he can mend his soul and heal his injuries. At the same time, Pei Anzhu also told her: ¡°The guardian spirit contract between you and Qin Xiaoyu is an equal contract. You cannot hurt her, and she cannot find other Xuanmen people to hurt you.¡± ¡°Time is this life, until Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s life comes to an end.¡± ¡°So you practice well, and when this life is over, you will be completely free. By then you will have a complete soul, and your reincarnation will be smoother.¡± After all, if the soul is mutilated, you may become a fool if you are reincarnated. Suzuran was so grateful that she even knelt down and kowtowed a few times to Pei Anzhu. If the ghost hadn''t been able to touch the entity, she would have made several holes in the floor. At this point, the whole matter can be considered to be more than half solved. ??In the banquet hall downstairs, the wedding is still going on. After waiting for the guests to come and go, Qin Xiaoyu still has a difficulty to overcome: I don¡¯t know whether the parents of the Qin family in this life value face more or their daughters. Chapter 88： There are still accounts to be settled Chapter 88 There are still accounts to be settled ??Qin Xiaoyu walked through the entire wedding ceremony with the air of a wealthy lady. No one knew how aggrieved she felt inside. After seeing off all the guests, she couldn''t wait to go home, so she opened a presidential suite on the top floor of the Lanting Hotel and brought her parents and Zhao Yanshu up. "Xiao Yu, what are you doing?" Qin Mingxu, the head of the Qin family, was a little confused. "The wedding is over. You and Yan Shu should go back to your wedding room. What are you doing here?" Qin Xiaoyu thought about it for a while and said: "Dad, Mom, I have something important to tell you. This matter will subvert your three views and cognition, but I am sure that what I am telling you is the truth." "You can make your decision after I finish everything." ?Then she confessed the whole story to her parents, from the past life mentioned by Zhao Yanshu to the present day when he was using marriage to defraud, every word was missed. Zhao Yanshu was listening on the sidelines. He couldn''t restrain himself, couldn''t interrupt, and couldn''t refute. After the long narration, the room fell into silence. After a long time, Qin Mingxu finally spoke: ¡°Where is the master you mentioned? Can you please come up and see her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact her.¡± Qin Xiaoyu nodded. Just when Qin Xiaoyu went to call Pei Anzhu, Qin Mingxu and his wife He Junru looked at each other, walked aside and whispered: ¡°A young girl in her early twenties, live streaming online, wearing a mask, is this all right?¡± He Junru nodded affirmatively and said: ¡°Yes, the Shen family should be looking for her.¡± ¡°Although the Shen family kept it a secret, during this period, the Shen family¡¯s business has been going more smoothly than before, and it may have something to do with her.¡± ?There is no airtight wall in this world. ??The Qin family is also considered to be the top family in the circle of wealthy families in Yuncheng, and some information can still be obtained. ?It is said that the Shen family had some problems some time ago, so they found a master with high skills to resolve them. Although I don''t know what the master did specifically, the Shen family is indeed much smoother than before. ??More importantly, when Mrs. Shen appeared in Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room under the name "Pei Anzhu", she did not make any cover-up. Ordinary people may not know Mrs. Shen, a wealthy lady, but people in the same circle must know her. ?In this way, everyone assumes that the master the Shen family is looking for is the [Qingzhu Immortal Lord] who tells fortunes wearing a Nuo **** mask on the Dolphin live broadcast platform. But Qingzhu Fairy is very mysterious, and she never shows her true face in the live broadcast room. Even if someone goes to check, nothing can be found¡ª ?First, Cui Yun is the only one who knows Pei Anzhu¡¯s identity on the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform. Cui Yun signed an agreement with Pei Anzhu and will not disclose her information. Second, some people also tried to send private messages to Pei Anzhu, but in the face of coercion and inducement from all parties, Pei Anzhu was humble and flattering, and he never responded and did not give anyone any chance to take advantage of the loopholes. ?Thirdly, some people tried to stay in the live broadcast room, hoping to exchange a chance to contact her with a reward for a sea-view villa, but for some reason, they never succeeded. So far, except for the customers Pei Anzhu has met offline, almost no one knows what she looks like. ?Some people have also tried to start with Pei Anzhu¡¯s offline customers. They checked [Adventurer Xiaoying], they checked [Lo Girl Shanshan], they checked [Krypton Money Changes Life]. What¡¯s strange is that whenever they ask what [Qingzhu Immortal Lord] looks like, those who have seen her before can¡¯t remember it without exception. In the minds of these people, they remember everything related to [Qingzhu Immortal Lord], but they can''t remember her appearance, only a vague face, and even her voice is slightly distorted. They can only remember Pei Anzhu''s appearance when they see her next time. I checked around and found nothing. ?This also makes people more certain that this [Qingzhu Immortal Lord] is an extraordinary person, and her method of blurring people''s memories is really comparable to that of a god. ??However, the Qin family did not expect that in such a twist of events, their daughter would actually become a destined person in the live broadcast room. Even because of this wedding, such a capable master was brought to them. Pei Anzhu lived in the Lanting Hotel, which was a few floors lower than the Qin family. After receiving a call from Qin Xiaoyu, she came to the presidential suite with green beads: "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, hello, I am Pei Anzhu, and I am also the Qingzhu Immortal Lord." Qin Mingxu immediately stretched out his hand and greeted with a smile: ¡°Hello, Master Pei, I am Xiaoyu¡¯s father. You are worried about this child.¡± "However, Xiaoyu is not a Taoist practitioner after all, and many things cannot be explained clearly. I would venture to ask, does the evil spell on her body matter? Will it cause any other harm to her?" ?When Qin Mingxu asked this question, there was a hint of nervousness in Qin Mingxu''s eyes, and the concern and care hidden in it did not seem to be fake. He is very worried about his daughter. ?It''s just that maybe he has been in a high position all year round and wears a mask, so that he is stingy in expressing his love, so that his love cannot be conveyed to Qin Xiaoyu. Therefore, when Qin Xiaoyu saw her father like this, her face was filled with astonishment: "dad¡­" ??Qin Mingxu ignored her and continued to say to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Master Pei, don¡¯t mind my talking too much. It¡¯s just that the method of extending one¡¯s life is called evil magic, with the word ¡®evil¡¯ in it. It doesn¡¯t sound like a good thing.¡± "If it has any bad influence on Xiaoyu, just tell us. As parents, we will do our best to help our children." "Do you need merit and blessings? I will immediately send people to build schools in mountainous areas and medical stations in poor areas. We will do it in the name of Xiaoyu. Can you accumulate some blessings for her?" The Qin family also does charity every year. For large enterprises, charity is also a reasonable way to avoid taxes, so the Qin family has done it without spending much thought on it. The Qin family, unlike the Shen family, regards charity as a social responsibility. But compared to those **** companies that earn nothing, evade taxes, give and take bribes, and sell shoddy goods, the Qin family is already pretty good. ??If the Qin family can do charity more sincerely for Qin Xiaoyu in the future, it will also be a meritorious deed. ??This merit will also be attributed to Pei Anzhu, after all, she was the one who made it happen. "Useful." Pei Anzhu nodded, "I will tell you two more about Miss Qin in detail, and I will also tell you what you can do to help her." ?So Pei Anzhu explained these things carefully again. Finally, she took out the green bead, handed it to Qin Xiaoyu, and told her: ¡°I have already told you the price of your forced life extension. Wearing this amulet with you will protect you for the rest of your life.¡± "As for Zhao Yanshu, I will take him away. I have helped you to get back what he owes you, but he has also committed many other sins, and the account has not been settled yet." "I will send him to the underworld for trial. Based on his sins, I am afraid he will have to serve more than five hundred years in the eighteenth level of **** before he can get a chance to be reincarnated." ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about him plotting against you anymore.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Follow-up to the Qin family incident Chapter 89 Follow-up to the Qin Family Incident ?After negotiating with the Qin family, Pei Anzhu put Zhao Yanshu into the talisman and took him away. ?She needs to open the gate of **** again and send this ghost king who has done evil in the world for three hundred years to the underworld and make him pay the price he deserves. As for the Qin family, they are not idle either¡ª First of all, it¡¯s the popularity of the live broadcast room of [Qingzhu Xianjun]. ??Although most of the netizens in the live broadcast room are mainly interested in eating and watching the fun, and will not get to the bottom of it, there is no guarantee that there will be no accidents. What the Qin family has to do is to control the discussion of this matter within a certain range. ?So the Qin family spent money to suppress the popularity of this matter. Not only was there no recorded version on the Dolphin Live platform, but discussion of the matter was also prohibited on Weibo. Fortunately, Qin Xiaoyu and Zhao Yanshu are not household names. Under the arrangements of the Qin family, this matter is over. Without discussion, the Qin family would not be a topic of conversation among netizens, and it would not have much impact on Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s reputation and future. Secondly, it is Zhao Yanshu¡¯s social relations in the human world. ??? Zhao Yanshu has an identity in the human world after cultivating his physical body as a ghost. ? Even if he didn¡¯t have close friendships with too many people in order to keep the secret, he could not change the fact that he went to teach at the university in order to get close to Qin Xiaoyu. ?Now that he is thrown into the underworld, if he is not handled properly, it will inevitably have negative effects. Fortunately, Qin Xiaoyu has already held a wedding ceremony with him. Although she has not yet received the wedding certificate, she is also known as Mrs. Zhao. This status allows her to make some decisions on behalf of Zhao Yanshu. ?So Qin Xiaoyu went to the university where Zhao Yanshu taught and submitted his resignation. She said about the school: ?In order to hone her abilities, her family arranged for her to practice in a company in another place. As her husband, Zhao Yanshu did not want to be separated from her, so he wanted to go together. ?This reason also applies to the Qin family¡¯s social circle. ?? Qin Xiaoyu planned to take her "husband" to another place for a while, and then come back after a few years when things calmed down. Then she would announce to the public that she and Zhao Yanshu were not on good terms and had divorced. ?No one will investigate where Zhao Yanshu went, and the impact of this incident will be controlled to a minimum. All this was done in one day. ?That night, Qin Xiaoyu packed his luggage, took a few reliable assistants and subordinates, and headed to a small city arranged by Qin Mingxu. Before leaving, He Junru took Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and said sincerely: ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯ve wronged you.¡± "Don''t worry, we won''t let you stay in a remote place forever. After a while, when there is no more news about this matter in the circle, we will take you back." After hearing this, Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were moist and she couldn¡¯t help but murmured: ¡°I thought you just wanted to use me as a marriage tool, so you had to arrange for me to go on a blind date when I just graduated from college.¡± She is twenty-six years old this year and just graduated from college three years ago. ?At that time, when she heard that her parents asked her to go on a blind date and get married, she thought that her parents were using her marriage as a bargaining chip in order to expand their network of contacts and gain benefits. He Junru showed a surprised look and asked: "Why do you think so? You are the daughter we have grown up in the palm of our hands. Even if you never marry, we can''t support you for the rest of your life?" ¡°Besides, if we really want to use your marriage as a bargaining chip, then there are so many young talents from ¡®three surnames, four families and five households¡¯ in Yuncheng, why should we find a university teacher whose parents are both dead?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just because he has no father and mother, you don¡¯t need to look at the parents-in-law¡¯s favor when you marry him, and his family background is lower than ours. If you are wronged, we can support you!¡± To put it bluntly, this marriage seems to be a marriage. In fact, the Qin family¡¯s parents also carefully chose Zhao Yanshu as Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s husband. It''s just that they don''t know that Zhao Yanshu is a ghost king. "But I was only twenty-three at that time, why are you so anxious?" Qin Xiaoyu was even more confused. She didn''t understand the meaning of her parents asking her to get married quickly. So she had always misunderstood before, thinking that her parents did not love her and only valued interests. Qin Mingxu sighed and said: ¡°Because at that time, your mother and I received an email, which contained many photos of you hanging out with a society.¡± ¡°In the photo, you behave intimately and have an ambiguous attitude. The look in your eyes when you look at him is full of love, as if you would risk everything for him at any time.¡± ¡°After we received the photo, we checked the person and found out that he is an unlearned social gangster who makes a living by collecting protection fees and occasionally works for some gray industries.¡± "What''s more, his hands and feet are not clean. He once was in trouble for several years for stealing the boss''s money, and he was surrounded by a bunch of local gangsters." "We are deeply afraid that you will be confused by such a person and go down a path of no return, so we arranged for you to meet different young talents. We think that if you know more men, you will no longer be obsessed with that kind of person." Qin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t expect this to be the reason. She opened her eyes wide and defended: "I don''t!" ¡°I have never met any social gangster, nor have I fallen in love with anyone. I had never been in love before I met Zhao Yanshu!¡± The two statements did not match up, and the Qin family was a little confused for a while. ?But Qin Mingxu quickly figured it out: ¡°It seems that this matter was also the work of Zhao Yanshu. In order to get close to you, he got some fake photos to fool us.¡± ¡°But when we care, we become confused, and thus we step into his trap.¡± To be honest, if it hadn''t been for this incident, the Qin family''s parents would never have thought of choosing a husband for Qin Xiaoyu, and Zhao Yanshu just appeared after the news of the Qin family''s selection of a son-in-law spread. ??Zhao Yanshu is the King of Ghosts. If he performs illusions or fakes, ordinary people will not be able to tell. Qin Xiaoyu accepted this explanation, but asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me for confirmation then?¡± ??If we had asked and explained things clearly earlier, wouldn¡¯t there be so many things? "How dare we ask?" He Junru sighed and shook her head, "Have you forgotten that an aunt from the previous generation of the Ling family had a falling out with the family and eloped with a poor boy?" ?Young people¡¯s love is often passionate and impulsive. The greater the pressure and resistance from the outside world, the more they have to overcome all difficulties and come together in order to prove that their love is stronger than gold. The Qin family is afraid that Qin Xiaoyu will follow the same path as the Ling family aunt. ?So they didn''t dare to ask, or even mention it, for fear of irritating Qin Xiaoyu and making her do something crazy for love. A variety of reasons combined led them to come up with this roundabout method. In fact, when Qin Xiaoyu and Zhao Yanshu started dating and their relationship heated up, they felt lucky and believed that their method worked. ?This is also the reason why Qin Xiaoyu later said that there was something wrong with Zhao Yanshu, but the Qin family''s parents did not believe it and insisted not to let her cancel the engagement. ?They were afraid that she would not be able to think about it and would find the social **** from before. ??The misunderstanding between Qin Xiaoyu and her parents was resolved. For a moment, she was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say¡ª ??If it hadn''t been for this misunderstanding, she might not have been fooled by Zhao Yanshu. But her parents¡¯ original intention was also for her good, and she couldn¡¯t say anything to accuse her. Fortunately, Zhao Yanshu''s plan did not succeed, and the current result is not too bad. She has lived for several years in vain, which is not a loss. Qin Xiaoyu smiled, stepped forward and hugged her parents, and then said: ¡°After I leave, remember to thank Qingzhu Fairy Lord. She helped me a lot this time. If it weren¡¯t for her, our family would have been tricked by Zhao Yanshu.¡± ??Qin Mingxu patted her shoulder, nodded and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your dad still has this in mind.¡± ??The Qin family can be considered one of the three top wealthy families in Yuncheng, and even Shen Qinghe wants to fawn over Master Xuanmen. How could he offend him? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m tired of living. ??Qin Xiaoyu left Yuncheng and went to a small southwestern city called Pancheng. The Qin family started out by making jewelry and jade. There are several large-scale jade mines in the southwest, and most of the raw materials for jewelry and jade in the country have to be purchased from here. Let Qin Xiaoyu go here, although it means to avoid the limelight, but in the final analysis, he also wants her to learn to take over the family business. Start by understanding the mineral, which is the source of all jade jewelry. *** Eight o''clock in the morning the next day. ? Qin Mingxu and He Junru went to Lanting Hotel to formally visit Pei Anzhu. In addition to thanking her for her help, he also gave her a lockbox containing a thank you gift from Qin Mingxu¡ª A bank card with a PIN on it and five million in it. A complete set of top-grade jade jewelry, the finest ice type, clear water green, the total value of the whole set is at least 30 million. ??There is also an apartment located in a high-end community in Yuncheng. I have to say that Qin Mingxu was very willing and the reward was very generous: Firstly, it was to thank Pei Anzhu for saving Qin Xiaoyu, solving the problem of Qin Xiaoyu''s evil spell, and saving the Qin family. ?Just imagine, if Zhao Yanshu''s plan is really successful, then in the near future, the person in Qin Xiaoyu''s body will be Linglan. ??The only daughter had a different person, but they had no idea about it. In the end, all the Qin family''s property was handed over to Zhao Yanshu and the others, and the Qin family''s long-standing legacy would be destroyed in one day. Compared to the Qin family''s foundation, this reward is nothing. Secondly, Qin Mingxu also had some thoughts of competing with Shen Qinghe. It is also the top giants of Yuncheng. He also has a friendship with Pei Anzhu. Naturally, Qin Mingxu will not pick up search and make himself look good. ?Pei Anzhu was not polite. She accepted all the thank-you gifts. After all, this was what she deserved. ¡°Master Pei, if you have something else to do, we won¡¯t bother you. Why don¡¯t you leave us your contact information?¡± He Junru asked tentatively, ¡°If anything happens in the future, I will have to rely on Master Pei.¡± ?Pei Anzhu opened WeChat and called up the QR code: ¡°Sweep me.¡± As for customers, of course the more the better, especially those like the Qin family and the Shen family, who are the bread and butter of their parents. One business deal with them can make more money than her 100 live broadcasts. ?He Junru added Pei Anzhu''s WeChat message, and the couple said goodbye with satisfaction. ?The time pointed to nine o''clock. Pei Anzhu put on a mask and opened the live broadcast room of the Dolphin Platform, intending to make up for the three hexagrams that he failed to complete yesterday. Since she informed it at the end of yesterday, a large number of viewers poured in as soon as it started broadcasting, and the number of views surged for a while, making it the number one broadcast on the Dolphin platform during the current period. (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： Set a wedding date The audience is asking about the follow-up to yesterday¡¯s Qin family incident: ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, has that ghost king been solved? ¡ªCurious, what price did the Ghost King pay? He is so bad that he must not be sent to the eighteenth level of **** and never be reincarnated? ¡ªWhat a hateful scumbag. Both young ladies were harmed by him! ¡ª@ÇàÖñÏɾý, I am a DouYi blogger who is a self-media blogger. I want to write the story of the Ghost King into a script and make it into a short play. Can it be done? Publishing royalties are available. ¡ªFuck, there¡¯s a talent upstairs! ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu looked at the questions on the barrage and selected a few answers: ¡°You are right about your guess. The Ghost King was sent to the eighteenth level of **** to serve his sentence. Everyone should take this as a warning and do more good deeds while alive. It is no joke that evil will be rewarded with evil.¡± ¡°The endings of the two young ladies are pretty good, please rest assured.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to make a short play, and I don¡¯t want the copyright fee, but you have to indicate the source of the material, ensure the authenticity and integrity of the story, don¡¯t whitewash the scumbag, and try not to involve real places and names.¡± ¡­ While asking and answering questions with the audience in the live broadcast room, time passed slowly. ??The live broadcast is started today to make up for the two hexagrams that were missing yesterday. ?Ever since signing the contract, Pei Anzhu has set a rule for himself that every live broadcast must be three hexagrams in order to have enough exposure and earn enough money. That was true in the beginning. But later on, as the customers we met became more and more generous, and customers introduced customers, the three hexagrams standard no longer needed to be implemented. Especially like this time, it took a whole day just to deal with the Qin family''s problems. ?This is only possible because the Qin family and she are in the same city and very close to each other, otherwise it will only take longer. ?Pei Anzhu has thought carefully about it, and she will spend more time offline in the future. So, she plans to modify the rules after this live broadcast. She does not have to strictly follow the three hexagrams, but can be flexible. *** At about ten o''clock, someone rewarded me with a sea view villa. ??This person''s name is ¡¾»¨ºÃÔÂÔª¡¿, and his profile picture looks like a peony blooming in the wind. His style is very similar to that of retired mothers. Pei Anzhu guessed that this was a middle-aged lady around fifty years old. Sure enough, the next second, the other party initiated a video connection, and a kind-looking round face appeared in the camera. caressed in a low bun, looks clean and tidy, and has a smiling expression on her face, which makes people fall in love with her at first sight. As soon as Pei Anzhu seemed to be working, he subconsciously sat up straight and asked: ¡°What do you want to ask about?¡± It was like the first time I played with this kind of live broadcast equipment. I was a little unskilled. I looked left and right before pointing the camera: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I just want to come and see a wedding date for my son and daughter-in-law.¡± "My son was born in 1994 and is a dog. My daughter-in-law is three years older than him. She is a sheep in 1991. We have a very good relationship and decided to get married this year. I was looking for someone to find a date." In modern society, many young men and women do not pay much attention to the date when they get married. After all, everyone is busy and under great work pressure, so the wedding date is basically set during the major holidays so that there is enough time. But there are also people who value dates, especially the older generation, who believe in them very much. ?The lady in front of her [»¨ºÃÔÂÔÂ] is obviously of the latter type. She hopes that her son and daughter-in-law will be smooth and harmonious, so she wants to choose an auspicious day. Pei Anzhu has always given blessings to newlyweds who are about to get married. She said: "Please tell me their birth dates, specifying the time of birth, or if they are nearby, ask them to come to the live broadcast room directly. , I¡¯ll give them a look.¡± The lady [»¨ºÃÔÂÔÂ] waved her hands repeatedly and said: ¡°They are busy. They haven¡¯t taken vacation yet and are not at home. I had to ask the guy next door to help me when I entered the live broadcast room.¡± ¡°But I remember their birth dates. My son was born on August 23, 1994, which is July 17 according to the lunar calendar. The fetus moved around 4pm and he was born around 10pm..." As the birth date of [»¨ºÃÔÂÔÂ] was announced, Pei Anzhu stretched out his fingers to count, while silently reciting some mantras in his heart. After a moment, Pei Anzhu smiled: "Congratulations, aunt, you have found a very good daughter-in-law. Your son and daughter-in-law have six horoscopes, which is perfect." ¡°It is said that female college students hold gold bricks in their arms. This is not a lie. It is perfectly suitable for your son and daughter-in-law.¡± ¡°The two of them are united, and their lives will be smooth and prosperous in the future.¡± ¡°However, this wedding date is a bit difficult. My suggestion is that it is best not to get married this year. The earliest is March next year. What do you think?¡± ¡¾»¨ºÃÔÂÔ¡¿At first, when Pei Anzhu said that his son and daughter-in-law were a good match, he immediately beamed with joy. But when he heard that the wedding date was difficult to arrange, he became a little sad and asked: ¡°Can I ask why?¡± "To be honest, as parents, when we see that our children have a good relationship, we hope to get married as soon as possible, which can be regarded as a solution to our worries." It will be postponed until March next year, and we don¡¯t know what will happen in the meantime. Pei Anzhu paused and explained: ¡°Your son and daughter-in-law¡¯s horoscopes are very good, but they don¡¯t match the dates in recent months. It¡¯s not bad, but if you have to get married, there must be some taboos.¡± "For example, there are good dates in the next two months, but if there is a wedding, the woman''s parents cannot attend the wedding, and other elders will have to do the speech on the stage. In addition, after the wedding, the woman cannot come back within a month. " ¡°In the next two months, the groom¡¯s parents must avoid hearing the sound of firecrackers on the day of the wedding. They cannot stay at home between midnight and midnight in the morning, entertain guests, and receive guests. They also need to make arrangements for others.¡± Pei Anzhu has learned about weddings and funerals in this world. Different places have different customs¡ª A man and a woman come together to hold a wedding ceremony directly. There are also cases where a wedding banquet is held at the woman¡¯s side one day and the formal wedding banquet is held at the groom¡¯s side the next day. Some people choose to hold it in a hotel, and some people choose to hold it at their own home. ?For those who have self-built houses in rural areas like [Hua Hao Yue Yuan], the space is spacious, and neighbors and villagers are willing to help, and they will basically choose to hold wedding banquets in their own homes. In some places where firecrackers are allowed, firecrackers must be set off to celebrate. If we really want to hold a wedding according to Pei Anzhu''s request, both men and women must have many taboos. But no matter which parent it is, if their children do not attend or are not at home on such an important day, everyone will feel uncomfortable. of. ?So, if you really want to handle it well, just postpone it and wait a few more months. When the date is good, there will be no taboos. ] Listen carefully and write down what Pei Anzhu said word for word: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I can¡¯t make a decision yet. It mainly depends on whether my son and daughter-in-law can take leave by then.¡± ¡°Look, can I go back and discuss it with them, and then come back to you?¡± "Okay." Pei Anzhu nodded, "After you have discussed it, you can send me a private message in the background. I will reply to you when I see it and help you set a suitable date." ¡°Okay, thank you, Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± After hearing this, [Hua Haoyueyuan] left the live broadcast room with satisfaction. This is probably the easiest calculation that Pei Anzhu has made since he started live broadcasting. Chapter 91： Ask her to take a break Chapter 91 Ask her to take leave For the next few hours, no one showed up. Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t have much to talk to the audience in the live broadcast room, but he couldn¡¯t interrupt the live broadcast, so he took out the yellow paper he had bought earlier and sat in front of the camera, cutting paper and drawing symbols. This kind of talisman is simply a must-have artifact for home and travel. ??When you encounter a little ghost with a low cultivation level, just use a talisman; for a ghost with a high cultivation level, just cast a talisman formation. Since yellow paper is cheap, writing brushes and cinnabar are not expensive either. Before Pei Anzhu encountered a suitable weapon, talismans were the best thing to use. She drew symbols for several hours, including different types: There are those that weaken the ghost''s cultivation, those that make the ghost immobile, those that trap the ghost, those that make the ghost hallucinate, etc. ?Of course, there are also those that work on people, such as amulets, peach blossom charms, etc. While painting, Pei Anzhu said: ¡°By the way, friends in the live broadcast room, I not only tell fortunes and catch ghosts, I also sell talismans.¡± ¡°Whether you are asking for it for yourself or for your family and friends, you can come to me if you want talismans for good health, academic progress, marital happiness, and family harmony.¡± ¡°The price is not expensive, ten yuan a piece.¡± ??This price is really not expensive. It costs more than ten yuan for ordinary people to go to any temple and burn incense sticks, not to mention that Pei Anzhu''s talismans are very effective. She has a reason for selling the talismans so cheaply¡ª¡ª First of all, the cost of talisman paper is very low. For ten yuan, she can buy a lot of yellow paper. ?She has no bottlenecks in drawing talismans, just like eating and drinking. She can draw whenever she wants. ?Unlike other Taoist practitioners, who need to burn incense, bathe and fast for three days in order to communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Often, they can only draw two or three talismans for a whole day. Secondly, it is because these talismans are disposable. ?Yellow paper is easy to damage, and once it gets wet, it will affect the effect, so it is not worth selling it at a high price. Finally, it¡¯s because these talismans are very ordinary and not customized. ?Just like the "one size fits all" concept in the clothing industry, anyone who is not too fat or too thin can basically wear clothes of one size fits all. The same goes for this talisman paper. As long as it is not one whose destiny is too special, it can basically be used. ??But if Pei Anzhu combined the other person''s birth date, yin and yang and five elements when drawing the talisman, and customized a talisman specifically for the other person, the price would be more than this. ??If the other party has requirements for the material of the talisman, such as jade and jade, it will be more expensive. The audience in the live broadcast room immediately became energetic when they heard Pei Anzhu talking about selling talismans. For most people, they can¡¯t afford a thousand yuan for a talisman, and they don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. However, you can still buy a talisman for ten yuan a piece, and it¡¯s not expensive anyway: ¡ª Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I want to buy talismans. Let me buy twenty talismans first, ten amulets, five health talismans, three academic talismans, and two peach blossom talismans! ¡ªI, myself, I! I also want! I have a large family. Seven aunts and eight aunts together support more than 30 people. I want more than 30 amulets! ¡ªHoly shit! Are you all animals? Do you think there are dozens of them? What should I do if it¡¯s gone? -how to pay? Direct reward? The amount of money that can be rewarded should not be half of the live streaming platform? What else does Qingzhu Immortal earn? ¡ª@ÇàÖñÏɾý, are you considering opening an online store? Is it okay to put the talismans you draw on the shelves for sale and we place the order ourselves? At the same time, the online store also provides private customization? ¡ªWhat a great idea upstairs! ¡­ Pei Anzhu looked up and happened to see this article, so he nodded affirmatively: ¡°It¡¯s a good way to open an online store.¡± "However, the online store will not be opened immediately. I will go to understand the process and it will be opened later. I will inform you then." ? ? ? "If you need to buy amulets, please wait a few days and go to the online store to purchase directly. " ?When he said these words, Pei Anzhu was actually thinking about the feasibility of opening an online store, and even had some basic ideas. ?For example, if she really wants to open an online store, she has to hire an employee to act as customer service and help her deliver goods. After all, she is alone and has no skills at all. Sometimes she encounters difficult cases or needs to travel far away, and she cannot always pay attention to the news in the store. ?Of course, all this will have to wait until she launches the online store. ?Just as the audience in the live broadcast room was chatting and making suggestions for Pei Anzhu''s online store, special effects of a sea view villa flashed on the screen. The fourth live broadcast lasting two days, the third hexagram is finally here. The nickname of the destined person is [Who has the best mining technology]. He seems to be a straightforward and decisive person. After rewarding the sea view villa, he directly clicked on the video link. ?Pei Anzhu clicked the call, and a man''s face quickly appeared on the screen. ?The other person is in his mid-twenties, looks very young, and is well-dressed. At first glance, he looks like an ordinary person among all living beings. ?Seeing Pei Anzhu, [Which company has the best mining technology] took the initiative to explain the purpose of his visit: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I didn¡¯t come to you to tell fortunes, or to catch ghosts, and I don¡¯t have any confusion in life that needs to be solved. I asked you to fight against fraud!¡± As he said that, [Which company has the best mining technology] took his mobile phone, walked to the door, and pointed the camera outside the door so that Pei Anzhu could see the scene over there¡ª ?That is a relatively spacious square. It looks like a place specially built in the new rural areas for people to dance square and exercise. At this time, there were a bunch of men and women sitting in the square, including middle-aged people in their 30s and 70s. In the center of the stage in front of the square, two people wearing bright yellow robes were sitting. One looks older, with a thin face, a goatee, and a whisk in his hand. He looks like a fairy. ?The other one is relatively young, probably only in his twenties. He holds a stack of yellow talismans in his hand and is holding it up to show everyone. At this time, [Which company has the best mining technology] spoke again: "Did you see that? The two magic sticks in the square are the ones I want Qingzhu Immortal to crack down on. They have been coming to our village for a week, and they have been brainwashing the people in our village all day long." ¡°The old man said that the feng shui of our village is not good, and the sky above the village is full of evil spirits. Therefore, for so many years, the villagers have not been rich and powerful, and some people are even suffering from diseases.¡± ¡°He also said that the yellow talisman in his hand is a panacea. As long as the villagers invite a talisman back and worship it every morning and evening, their wishes will surely come true.¡± ¡°Those who are sick can be cured, those who have no money can ask for wealth, and those who cannot marry can ask for children and grandchildren..." Pei Anzhu:? ? ? ??Good guy, Pei Anzhu is said to be a rare genius in Xuanmen for a hundred years. He has already cultivated to the point where he is about to overcome the tribulation and ascend, and he dare not say that he can draw a talisman that can solve everything. Different symbols have different functions, and naturally there are different runes. ??How can there be a talisman that can not only bring wealth, but also cure diseases, and also bless children and grandchildren? This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world! ?She asked curiously: ¡°You need me to fight against counterfeiting? There aren¡¯t many sensible people in your village? Call the police!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： Defeat magic with magic ¡¾Which company has the best mining technology¡¿After hearing this, a flash of anger flashed on his face, and then he said in a disappointed tone: ¡°It¡¯s not that no one has tried calling the police, it¡¯s useless.¡± Next, he told the audience in the live broadcast room about the strange operations in the village¡ª ?This village is called Hanjiacun. In the village, most of the younger generation have gone out to work, and their children have also been taken away to go to school. Most of those who remain in the village are working in agriculture. ?Either you are uneducated and dare not travel far away; or you are old and are not suitable for traveling far away. In short, this place is simply a paradise for many pyramid scheme scammers, because the people here have little knowledge and are basically sure to cheat. Those two magicians came a week ago. ??They spoke brilliantly and had some tricks, which made the villagers so stunned that they almost knelt down and bowed to the old god. Originally, the deception of these two magicians would be effective quickly, but who could have thought of the unexpected? ?Hanjia Village has a custom that has been passed down from generation to generation: That is, a certain month of the year is designated as the month of collective ancestor worship. All descendants who have left the village and can come back must come back to participate. As a result, a few days ago, young people who went home to worship their ancestors came back one after another. ?Young people have seen the world outside and are smart, so they are not easily deceived. As soon as they saw the two bad guys, they knew they were liars and called the police on the spot. ?But who would have known that when the police came, the villagers seemed to be possessed by evil spirits. They were thoroughly brainwashed by the two magicians and protected them at every turn. The villagers said that the two Taoist priests were not swindlers or feudal superstitions, but actors specially hired by the village to rehearse a program for the upcoming ancestor worship. ?It is said that the people do not hold officials accountable. ??In some relatively isolated and small places, the villagers do not feel that they have been cheated, the people who called the police have no evidence, and the two magicians do not admit it, so there is no way to file a case. The more bizarre things are yet to come. ??These villagers seemed to firmly believe in the efficacy of the talisman. They were even more afraid that the young people would call the police and drive away the old gods and ruin their good deeds, so they organized themselves to monitor the young people. It¡¯s hard to guard against house thieves day and night. Which family doesn¡¯t have an elderly person? Whenever these young people have the intention to call the police, after being discovered, they will find a group of people, confiscate their mobile phones, take away their car keys, and even restrict their freedom. ¡¾Which company has the best mining technology?¡¿At this point, his face was full of helplessness: ¡°I just came back at noon today. I originally planned to go home, offer incense to my ancestors, kowtow before leaving. Unexpectedly, during lunch, my mother specifically told me not to imitate other people in calling the police.¡± "She said that we are prejudiced against the old immortal because we don''t understand him well. Once we listen to the old immortal''s disciples for a few lessons, we will know that they have real abilities." ¡°She also said that she reminded me now because she couldn¡¯t bear to see me make mistakes and go against the whole village, and then be put under surveillance, for fear that I would suffer.¡± ¡°When I heard it, I thought something was wrong. It looked like a cult. I quickly asked my mother what was going on, and she told me about those people who had called the police a few days ago.¡± ¡°My parents are now going to the square to listen to that magician bragging about his yellow talisman. I used the excuse that I had unfinished work at work, so I stayed at home and secretly came to the live broadcast room for help.¡± ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I don¡¯t think calling the police will be effective in dealing with these ignorant old people.¡± ¡°They all have their own set of logic. Once brainwashed successfully, they will not be easily persuaded unless someone more powerful becomes their new belief.¡± "So, I was thinking about you. You are so powerful. Can you come to our village and show them your skills? Even if you find a few random ghosts to scare those two liars? Use magic to defeat magic. Just let them show their true colors. ,OK?" hiding behind the door, pointed the phone at the square. Although it was a bit far away, it was difficult to hear what the two scammers were saying. But judging from the excited expressions of the villagers, it was obvious that they were very excited, and just like the above, they worshiped the two liars.?????There''s something wrong with this. How can verbal propaganda and brainwashing alone have such a big effect? Can the villagers treat their children who have not returned home for a long time as enemies to monitor and control them? This is more than just a simple scam. Pei Anzhu suspected that there was something hidden in this, but in the live broadcast room, separated by a layer of network, he couldn''t see the truth clearly. ?So she agreed: ¡°Tell me the address of your village and I will rush over as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°But before I arrive, you must protect yourself and avoid having your contact tools confiscated. In addition, no matter what the two liars ask you to do, you must find a way to delay the time.¡± ¡¾Which company has the best mining technology?¡¿ nodded solemnly; "I understand." Soon, he sent the address to Pei Anzhu in a private message. Yucheng, Yanshan District, Batou Town, Hualibaoshan, Hanjiacun, along with this string of addresses, there is also a positioning. Pei Anzhu wrote down the address and said to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°Sorry, I have to travel far. The live broadcast on mobile phone cannot last too long, so I quit now. You can watch the news for the follow-up of this matter.¡± After saying this, she exited the live broadcast room. The fourth live broadcast, which lasted for two days, is now over, but she still needs to continue to deal with follow-up matters. ?Yucheng was where Pei Anzhu once visited. ??It¡¯s just that the last time I went, it was to help [Krypton Money Change Life] and [Lo Niang Shanshan] to save the souls around me, so I didn¡¯t stay too long. ?This time I am going to a relatively remote village and I have to find out the truth of the matter. I am afraid I won¡¯t be back soon. Thinking of this, she sent a message to Li Guokun, proactively informing her of the itinerary: ¡°I¡¯m going to Yucheng for business, and my return date is uncertain. I¡¯ve checked out the room at Lanting Hotel. I¡¯d like to thank Uncle Li for taking care of me these days, and thank Mr. Shen for me.¡± ?There are two reasons why she chose to contact Li Guokun instead of contacting Shen Qinghe directly: ?First of all, Shen Qinghe is a big customer and a big boss who has many things to do. Her personal relationship with Shen Qinghe is not that deep. Secondly, Li Guokun¡¯s daughter Li Yuanyuan is her classmate. So, if she calls Li Guokun ¡°Uncle Li¡±, the relationship will be closer. After the explanation, Pei Anzhu took his suitcase and backpack to the airport and flew to Yucheng. ?Hanjiacun is a village with its own unique customs. Such a village basically has an internal cultural identity, and almost all the people living in the village are related to each other. When outsiders go to a place like this, they will quickly attract everyone¡¯s attention and attention. ??If Pei Anzhu wants to go to the village to find out the truth without arousing the vigilance of the villagers and without arousing the suspicion of the two liars, then she needs a reasonable reason for entering the village. employers with better mining technology? So, she can never be too careful. ?? Pei Anzhu assigned himself the identity of a love-minded little girl who didn''t want to break up with her boyfriend, so she chased him all the way to his hometown to get back together. ??This so-called boyfriend is naturally [who has the best mining technology]. She has seen his face and knows that he is currently single and unmarried, and that the right relationship will only appear in two years, so she is not afraid of pretending now. Chapter 93： Hanjiacun Chapter 93 Hanjiacun Shen Qinghe learned the news about Pei Anzhu in the past few days from his wife. ??The fact that she saved the daughter of the Qin family and subdued a three-hundred-year-old ghost king has not been spread, but it is not a secret among the top circles. "What''s the reaction from the Pei family?" Shen Qinghe asked curiously. "What''s the reaction?" Mrs. Shen smiled, "Since Master Pei left the Junlintianxia Villa, the family has never looked for her." ??So the Pei family had no idea that Pei Anzhu had only been out for two days before he got in touch with the Qin family, one of the top wealthy families in Yuncheng. ??The expression on Shen Qinghe''s face was hard to describe. To be honest, he didn''t even know how smart the Pei family was. They went to great lengths to find their biological daughter, brought her back from Pingcheng, and then suddenly ignored her? ??As long as they pay a little attention to Pei Anzhu, they won''t miss such a golden thigh. ?But this has nothing to do with him. He only needs to make friends with Master Pei. As for the Pei family, the Shen family is not worthy of him taking the initiative to make friends. "Look for an opportunity to have afternoon tea with Mrs. Qin later and give her a heads up." Shen Qinghe said, "I don''t think Master Pei has any feelings for the Pei family, so the Qin family doesn''t have to worry about Master Pei. Come on, give the Pei family face." Although Pei Anzhu''s life experience has not been announced yet, it will spread in the circle sooner or later. At that time, if the Qin family makes a wrong judgment and makes the wrong choice, it will be a loss outweighing the gain. The Qin family is one of the few kind people in the circle. If he gets vaccinated in advance, it can be regarded as a good relationship. *** ?Pei Anzhu didn''t care about the Pei family at all. She arrived in Yucheng by plane. Instead of taking another car, she rented a car locally and went straight to Hanjiacun¡ª ??It is not yet known what the traffic situation is in Hanjia Village, but I have a car that I can control. I can leave at any time when I want, so I can adapt to changes. What''s more, she brought a lot of talismans, which were inconvenient to put in the suitcase. Hiding them in the car was a good choice. ??????????????????????????In case the villagers in Hanjia Village discovered something was wrong through the luggage she was carrying, she would lose the opportunity to conduct a secret investigation. She didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity before she figured out what happened in Hanjiacun. ?Hanjiacun is indeed far enough. ?She drove the navigation system and found the nearest road, but it took a full three and a half hours to get from the airport to her destination. ??But fortunately, although the village is far away, it is not very remote. ??It is not the kind of place that hides in the mountains and old forests, does not communicate with the outside world, and is extremely exclusive. Instead, it responds to the country¡¯s call for new rural construction. Overall, it looks very good. ?The local roads are well built. Pei Anzhu drove along the cement road and could go directly to the village. The car stopped at the door of [Which company has the best mining technology]. It was already night time. There were no villagers in the square for a long time. Everyone must have gone back to eat and rest. ??The sound of the car engine was particularly obvious in the quiet night. Several nearby houses opened their doors and came out to check. Some people were gossiping and asking: "Which family''s descendants came back to worship their ancestors? Why did you arrive at this hour? Have you had dinner?" Pei Anzhu did not answer. She sent a message to [Which company has the best mining technology]: "I have arrived." ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m going to start acting.¡± As soon as the message was sent, Pei Anzhu showed the same momentum that once overturned the Palace of Hell. He got out of the car angrily, slammed the door with a bang, and stood at the door of [Which company has the best mining technology]? His dantian was filled with anger, and he shouted inside road: ¡°Han Peng! Get out of here, auntie!¡± The names of both parties were exchanged on the way here. It was really just one name at the beginning, and the rest were all made up. ?Pei Anzhu was not a good girl or a decent person in her previous world. ?When you were young and ignorant, you acted like a coquettish person, acted cute and begged, what kind of things did you never do? But strangely enough, with her beautiful face, no matter how she acted, people believed her every time and were fooled every time. ?No, after traveling to another world and discovering that the social relations of the original owner were very simple, and even the only old Taoist priest she was close to was hit by a car accident and lost her memory, she let herself go. It won¡¯t be exposed anyway, so there¡¯s no need to suppress your true temperament. ?So, the villagers of Hanjia Village heard a wonderful show: ¡°Han Peng, get out!¡± "If you have the ability to break up with me, come out and tell me in person if you have the ability! Don''t hide in there and keep silent, I know you are at home!" "What did you say when you first chased me? You swore to be good to me for the rest of your life, spoil me like a little princess, and make me happy for the rest of my life. Now what''s going on with you hiding back in your hometown?" ¡°You¡¯re so good at drawing pancakes, why don¡¯t you stop working and go sell pancakes on the street! Remember to sprinkle more sesame seeds, after all, I¡¯m a tricky person!¡± ¡°You are really wearing a straw hat and looking at a pig¡¯s nose, and you can¡¯t tell the difference between eyebrows and eyebrows! Have I been so good to you that you can¡¯t tell the difference between a big king and a big king?¡± ¡°Come out! If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll use a loudspeaker to play a loop about how you¡¯re unlucky and ungrateful. I¡¯ll see how you can hold your head up in front of the folks!¡± ¡­ Gossip is human nature, especially this kind of gossip between men and women. Within five minutes, the entire Hanjia Village was suddenly brightly lit, and every household who heard the sound came out of their houses, and soon they were surrounding Pei Anzhu, looking like they were eating melons. In the room, [Which company has the best mining technology] was trembling. At this moment, he even felt a little enlightened: ??Isn¡¯t Qingzhu Immortal a master of Xuanmen? It is only right that the spirit of the immortal should be as stable as Mount Tai! Why do you still have two faces in front and behind? ?In order to save the villagers and prevent everyone from being cheated, he sacrificed too much! ¡°Pengzi, is that girl outside calling you?¡± Han Peng¡¯s mother asked, ¡°What did you do to that little girl? Go out and have a look!¡± As she spoke, she pulled Han Peng and opened the door and went out. There was a sensor light installed at the door. As soon as the mother and son went out, the light came on, illuminating the surrounding area very clearly, so everyone saw the young girl leaning against the car at a glance. Youth is just right and your beauty is unparalleled. ??The little girl frowned, looking aggrieved, and complained to the villagers: ¡°Everyone is commenting, did Han Peng make a mistake?¡± ¡°He was obviously the one who provoked me first. What did he say when he chased me? I was his sweetheart and the goddess of his dreams, but in the end we broke up without saying a word.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with our relationship, why don¡¯t you communicate with me! Or maybe you¡¯re in love with someone else and want to kick me, so just tell me directly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of unreasonable person, am I still going to cling to you?¡± "But you didn''t say a word. You sent me a breakup message and then disappeared without a trace. If I hadn''t gone to your company, asked your colleagues, and found your home address, how long would you have been hiding from me? ?¡± ?Han Peng: Dumbfounded jpg. It is human nature to sympathize with the weak, especially in the relationship between men and women. Girls are always easier for people to sympathize with, so the villagers said: ¡°Pengzi, this is your fault!¡± ¡°This little girl is pretty and seems to be well-educated. How can you be so irresponsible?¡± ¡°How can we live without quarrels? But no matter what happens, communication and problem solving are the most important. How can we run back to our hometown without saying a word?¡± ¡°This girl has come all the way to chase me, why do you have to give me an explanation, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you, the honest guy, would act so unkindly? Isn¡¯t this what young people often call a scumbag who deceives his feelings?¡± ¡­¡± Han Peng: Feng Ping was murdered jpg. Even his mother glanced at him fiercely, then put on a smile, stepped forward, and held Pei Anzhu''s hand: ¡°Girl, our Pengzi did something wrong. As a mother, I apologize for him.¡± "You must be tired after coming all the way here, right? Why don''t you come in first, and Auntie will cook you a delicious meal. If you have any questions, we can talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Pei Anzhu raised a pleasant smile and said sweetly: ¡°Auntie, my name is Xiaozhu.¡± ¡°Hey, okay!¡± Han Peng¡¯s mother nodded repeatedly, turned around and called Han Peng to open a guest room. Self-built houses in rural areas usually have several floors. The guest rooms are sufficient, and the bedding and wadding are washed and sun-dried to make them soft. You can put them here for spare use, so you don¡¯t have to worry about having no place to live. Pei Anzhu thanked Han Peng''s mother, then moved the car away from the gate, parked it on the edge, and got down with the suitcase. The onlookers took a look: ??Yo ho! This girl packed such a large suitcase, she obviously came well prepared! ??If you don¡¯t find a satisfactory explanation from Han Peng, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to leave easily! ??Although everyone had not eaten enough, the protagonist of the incident had already entered the house, and the door was closed, blocking the outside view. ??The villagers dispersed one after another, and Pei Anzhu had already eaten authentic farmhouse food at Han Peng''s house. I have to say that Han Peng¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking skills are really good. A few simple dishes, cooked with flavor, were something Pei Anzhu had never tasted before, and she was very happy eating them. ?Han Peng sat aside nervously, watching his mother and his "girlfriend" chatting happily. ??As an authentic rural woman, his mother used her two skills of gossiping and gossiping to obtain information from Pei Anzhu in a circumstantial manner. For example, how old are you, where do you live, what do you do at home, what is your education level, what kind of job you have... ??Everything he could remember was asked in this seemingly peaceful chat, and the more he asked, the more satisfied he became. ?Pei Anzhu is well-informed, and it is more than enough to make up a false identity. She knew what kind of identity and personality were more popular with her elders, so she relied on that aspect, which made Han Peng''s parents smile. ?While they were joking, they did not forget to criticize Han Peng for being blind. Just...just a big injustice. After dinner, Pei Anzhu said he wanted to rest, and Han Peng finally jumped up from his chair as if he had been granted amnesty: ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take Xiaozhu to the guest room and have a nice chat with her.¡± ¡°Go, don¡¯t bully others, or I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Han Peng¡¯s mother raised her chopsticks, pretending to hit him. Under the pressure of his mother, Han Peng took Pei Anzhu to the guest room. ?? Han Peng''s family''s self-built rural house has three floors. The first floor is the living room, kitchen, warehouse and other places. The second floor is where the Han couple lives, and the third floor is where Han Peng lives. ??If nothing happens, the Han couple would not just go upstairs and disturb their son. So the guest room arranged for Pei Anzhu is also on the third floor, which makes it easier for them to talk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Find an opportunity to test it out Chapter 94 Find an opportunity to test When he arrived on the third floor, he locked the door. When only Han Peng and Pei Anzhu were left in the space, he breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you are so awesome. You can use all your little words at the drop of a hat. If I hadn¡¯t been mentally prepared in advance, I would have fainted from your anger.¡± Although he came to Hanjiacun to fight counterfeiting, Pei Anzhu''s reputation for making such a fuss about Han Peng was really not very good. I''m afraid not many people in this village want to get married to him. Pei Anzhu glanced at him and said with a smile: ¡°Even though you have a bad reputation now, you still have to thank me. I blocked a bad relationship for you.¡± ¡°Besides, your reputation is in the village, but your future is not just in the village.¡± ?These few sentences are simple, but they reveal a huge amount of information. ?Han Peng was not stupid. If others wanted to get these few words from Qingzhu Immortal Lord, they would have to spend extra money. He immediately smiled and said: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, what is the situation of blocking the evil fate you mentioned?¡± "You are considered a rare young talent in your village, right? You''re not bad looking, you have a decent job, your parents are pretty good-natured, and you''re the only child in the family. Over the years, no one wants to get married to your family?" Pei An Zhu asked the question without answering. ¡°Yes, yes, but I rejected them all,¡± Han Peng said. "I could refuse before, but now I don''t necessarily." Pei Anzhu said, "If I didn''t come, with the interference of those two liars, do you think your parents would listen to their instigation and make a marriage for you? " ?Han Peng couldn''t help but shudder when he thought of the villagers'' enthusiasm for the two liars. Terrible, too terrible! ??This is what Pei Anzhu said was a bad fate. If Han Peng was not willing to get engaged to him, wouldn''t it be confusing? Fortunately, his future is bright and promising. ?Even if Feng Ping is killed now, it will not prevent him from taking root in the city in the future, so there is no need to worry about it. Putting this matter aside, Han Peng changed the topic and asked about the two liars: ¡°How are you going to expose them? Is there anything I can do to help?¡± "There''s no rush." ??Pei Anzhu shook his head, "Your village is very special. It won''t be too late to deal with them after I figure it out first." ¡°Special? What do you mean?¡± Han Peng was confused. ??Isn¡¯t Hanjiacun just an ordinary village? There are countless villages like this all over the country! Pei Anzhu thought that his cooperation would be needed in the future, so he explained in more detail: ¡°In the live broadcast before, I couldn¡¯t see the whole outside of your village, but as soon as I entered the village just now, I felt an evil spirit coming towards my face.¡± "The two swindlers said that the village''s fengshui was bad and full of evil spirits. They were not talking nonsense. So I suspect that they are not just simple swindlers, but they may have some ability." ?Han Peng¡¯s expression became serious after hearing this. ?He originally thought this was an ordinary crackdown on counterfeiting, but he didn''t expect that there was something else hidden? "But why does our village have bad feng shui?" Han Peng was puzzled, "I haven''t heard anything wrong with our village for so many years!" ?Like those movies and TV shows, in places with bad feng shui, people often die, or strange things happen frequently, which looks abnormal. But Hanjia Village is ordinary. ??The villagers live and work here, experience birth, old age, illness and death, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with them. Can this be called bad Feng Shui? Pei Anzhu noticed Han Peng¡¯s question and said: ¡°That¡¯s what I said, why your village is special.¡± "If I''m not mistaken, your village should have been a battlefield a long time ago, at least before the village was formed." ¡°The battlefield means many dead people, heavy evil spirits, and strong yin energy. It is a cursed place.¡± ¡°A place like this should be barren of grass and extremely desolate.¡± "It stands to reason that almost no one would choose to settle here, but the people who initially participated in the construction of this village should have some knowledge of Feng Shui and metaphysics, and they carved out a glimmer of life in this cursed land." "The sky was dark when we came in. It¡¯s too dark to see clearly. I¡¯ll decide how to deal with them after I walk around the village tomorrow to figure out what¡¯s going on.¡± I''m afraid that the two swindlers have big plans, and I''m even more afraid that there are some masters behind them. After all, Pei Anzhu has not forgotten that although Xuanmen has declined in this world, there are still some demons and monsters hidden behind it¡ª For example, Liu Shijie, the earthbound spirit from Pingcheng F. ?With just one formation, he absorbed the vitality of teachers and students in the school, giving him the body of an evil ghost with power comparable to that of a fierce ghost. This formation was given to him by a mysterious man in black robes. ?So what about the two liars in Hanjiacun? Is there someone giving advice from behind? There are countless villages built on mountains all over the country. The two swindlers did not go anywhere else, but they focused on Hanjia Village. She didn''t believe it if they said it had nothing to do with the special Feng Shui here. ??Although Pei Anzhu is young, she has plenty of experience in her previous life. She will not be impulsive or reckless. Her character is to remain calm and act after making a decision. ?Han Peng listened to Pei Anzhu¡¯s words and nodded: ¡°Okay, how about I act as a tour guide tomorrow and accompany you around, and then find a chance to test those two liars?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Anzhu agreed. After making the plan, Han Peng went back to his room. Pei Anzhu put the suitcase in the corner and carefully looked at the guest room prepared for her by the Han family. The overall decoration looked very comfortable, the bedding was new, and the bathroom was fully stocked with toiletries. It was obvious that the Han family He entertained her with all his heart. This gave her a basic judgment about the villagers in Hanjia Village: ?The people here are not the kind of unruly people who live in poor mountains and rivers, nor are they unreasonable, indifferent to right from wrong, or stubborn. Instead, they are very friendly to guests. The previous incidents of confiscating children¡¯s mobile phones and restricting their movements were 100% related to those two swindlers. In other words, it has something to do with the yellow talisman they are selling. Pei Anzhu has read many Xuanmen classics. Not only did she have a huge library for her to read in her previous life, but there are also many ancient books in Shuyun Temple in this life. She knows that there are some methods in this world that can subtly influence the minds of others. ?Maybe the yellow talisman in the hands of those two people is one of them. ? Pei Anzhu went through what he had to do tomorrow in his mind. After having a basic schedule, he went to the bathroom to wash up, and then lay on the bed and fell asleep. This is a very ordinary night¡ª ?The lights in every household in the village gradually went out, the villagers fell into sleep, and the poultry and livestock raised in the village also fell asleep. ?There were only a few occasional barks of dogs, indicating that this was not a dead and silent place. ??Two sneaky figures walked out of a certain house at the west end of the village, and quietly went to the back mountain under the cover of night. ?This mountain is called Hualibao Mountain, so named because the mountain is covered with flower chestnut trees. ?The two men were holding compasses and kept wandering around the mountain. The needle of the compass moved wildly, sometimes in the east, sometimes in the west, with no definite result. ¡°There is something wrong with the magnetic field. It¡¯s nearby. Look carefully.¡± A slightly older voice said. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The young voice agreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： cursed place Early the next morning, Pei Anzhu woke up according to his usual biological clock. She washed up as quickly as possible and went downstairs. She saw that Han''s parents had already prepared breakfast, including steamed buns, soy milk and fried dough sticks, shredded pork noodles, eggs, milk and whole wheat bread. A table full of things was placed. "Xiaozhu is down?" Mother Han greeted with a smile, "I was just going to wake Pengzi up! He is a lazy person who likes to sleep in when he gets home. Don''t mind." ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Pei Anzhu shook his head. ?Han Mu enthusiastically pulled Pei Anzhu to the table and asked her to eat first: "I don''t know what you like to eat. Anyway, I made some of whatever I have at home. You can choose what you like and eat it. You''re welcome." After saying that, Mother Han took out her mobile phone and called Han Peng up like a series of life-threatening calls. ?Han Peng yawned and went downstairs. After breakfast with his family, he heard the loudspeaker in the village calling for assembly. ¡°What is this for?¡± Han Peng was puzzled. "The old fairy is about to start giving lectures." Mother Han explained, "We have to listen every day. Only the three best performers every day can get the free yellow talisman given by the old fairy. If others want it, they have to spend money. Buy it at a big price!¡± Pei Anzhu and Han Peng looked at each other and couldn''t help but sigh: ?That liar is really good at deceiving these villagers, one after another. Since ancient times, people have been worried about inequality rather than scarcity. People who perform well get free yellow charms, which is a stimulus to others, and everyone can''t wait to listen to his brainwashing with all their strength. ?No wonder these villagers are so fanatical. I really don¡¯t know the truth of ¡°free is the most expensive¡±! "If you have nothing to do today, you can come with us to attend the class." Mother Han said, "You young people have good memories and strong comprehension, so you will definitely perform best." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu refused with a slight embarrassment: ¡°Auntie, I want Han Peng to take me around the village today to see the nearby scenery, and by the way, we can also talk about our breakup.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come all the way to chase him, so I have to at least speak clearly to him, right?¡± When Mother Han heard this, she thought it made sense. They, as elders, could not get involved in the emotional problems of young people, so it was better to let them go out and talk about it. ¡°Okay, Pengzi has been running around Hualibao Mountain since he was a child. He is familiar with the area around the village. Let him take you there.¡± Mother Han nodded and agreed. After dinner, Pei Anzhu saw that every household was carrying benches and heading to the square to gather. ??The Han family''s parents were afraid that they would not be able to grab a good seat, and they didn''t even have time to collect the bowls and chopsticks, so they left in a hurry. It seemed that they were very greedy for the free yellow talisman. ?Pei Anzhu and Han Peng also went out, avoiding the square, and started wandering around the village. It is not accurate to say wandering around. ?Han Peng mainly looked at the scenery, and occasionally told Pei Anzhu some interesting local things: ¡°Have you seen the big dead tree at the east entrance of the village?¡± ¡°When I was a child, I played hide-and-seek with a group of children in the village. I hid in a haystack at the neighbor¡¯s house next door. No one found me. Later, I lay down in the haystack and fell asleep.¡± "When I woke up, it was already dark. I crawled out and went home. Passing by the big dead tree, I saw a group of people in black clothes lining up and walking into the tree." ¡°After I got home, I told my parents about it. They said I saw it wrong and that I fell asleep in the haystack and had hallucinations.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were ghosts in the world before, so I thought I was wrong, but I heard you say before that our village has special feng shui, so the things I saw when I was a child were not hallucinations, right?¡± Hearing this, Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s not an hallucination, it should be the ghost that remains here. Children have pure souls and clear eyes. It''s normal to occasionally see things that adults can''t see." "It''s true that the dead tree you mentioned is interesting." "What''s so interesting about it?" Han Peng was puzzled. Pei Anzhu did not answer him for the time being. Instead, he walked around the entire village and even spent an hour climbing Hualibao Mountain. After Pei Anzhu had a clear view of the terrain of the entire Hanjia Village with a radius of hundreds of miles, she said: ¡°Your village¡¯s Feng Shui system has been in existence for at least three hundred years.¡± "I have said before, this place should have been a battlefield three hundred years ago, with a strong blood-sinister aura, a ghostly atmosphere, and a cursed place where there was death but no life." ¡°But if you look at the whole village, the dead trees in the east are wood, the ancient wells in the west are water, the ancient houses in the middle are earth, the gold aura in the south is soaring, and war weapons should be buried, and there are piles of firewood in the north, making it easy to gather fire.¡± ¡°Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, the five elements are in harmony with each other. It was in this dead place that a glimmer of life was created, and this village was created.¡± Therefore, people living in this village do not think this feng shui is bad. ?Han Peng was even more confused after hearing this: ¡°But why build this village? It¡¯s not an easy task to create a glimmer of life from a place of death, right?¡± ¡°You have to ask those two liars.¡± Pei Anzhu said, ¡°The reason why Hanjia Village exists may be their purpose of coming here.¡± ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Han Peng asked. "As you said yesterday, go test them." Pei Anzhu said, with a smile on his lips, "It''s my turn to perform." ?Han Peng: ...I have an ominous premonition. Pei Anzhu returned to the square. The lecture was coming to an end. The three best performers stepped forward to receive their own yellow talismans, including the mother of the Han family. ?Holding the yellow talisman as if holding a rare treasure, she walked back happily. When she saw Pei Anzhu, she said excitedly: ¡°Xiaozhu, do you see what I got?¡± "You are really the lucky star of our family. I didn''t get the yellow talisman before, but I got it as soon as you came. It''s so good. I have to follow the old god''s instructions and put it under the pillow quickly. It will definitely bless you. All my wishes come true.¡± After saying this, Mother Han couldn¡¯t wait to go back. Pei Anzhu waited until most of the villagers in the square had left, then she walked towards the two men in Taoist robes, showed acting skills comparable to those of actresses in the entertainment industry, and begged: ¡°Old god, can you sell me a yellow talisman?¡± ¡°This talisman of mine is not easily sold. If you want it, come to the class every day. As long as you answer my questions correctly, I can give it to you for free.¡± Pei Anzhu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly: "It''s not easy to sell it, it doesn''t mean it can''t be sold. I''m paying 100,000 yuan, can you give me one?" "I have heard from the folks that your talisman is very effective. If you put it under the pillow, all your wishes will come true. I came here after my boyfriend. He wants to break up with me, but I don''t want to break up. I want to be with you." He got back together, so why don¡¯t you sell me one?¡± ??When Pei Anzhu came last night, there was so much commotion. Gossip about the Han Peng family had already spread in the village, and the two liars had heard about it. In their eyes, Pei Anzhu has already been labeled: ?A spoiled, unruly and willful young lady from the city who is willing to sacrifice herself for love and has never suffered much. It¡¯s just that now there is another label: being taken advantage of. They sold this yellow talisman to the villagers for only one thousand yuan each. This was the price they set after asking about the living standards of Hanjia Village. It is relatively expensive, but the villagers can afford it even if they grit their teeth. But this rich lady can spend one hundred thousand yuan at a time. One hundred thousand! How many talismans must be sold? Chapter 96： they are strange ?Pei Anzhu was so quick to offer the price that he immediately silenced the two swindlers. ?Especially the young one, who has lived a short life and has not seen much of the world. When he heard about one hundred thousand yuan, his eyes almost turned green. ??If the old man hadn''t glanced at him, he almost jumped up with excitement. Pei Anzhu had a clear view of all this, but did not expose it. He only continued to ask in a pleading tone: "Is that okay? If you see how pitiful I am, just promise me?" The old man pretended to think for a moment, then sighed and said: "Okay, since you are so sincere, I will sell you one and form a good relationship with you. Remember, this talisman must be placed under the pillow to be useful." "Okay, how can I give you the money?" Pei Anzhu asked quickly. The old man took out a mobile phone: "Accept transfer." A liar who keeps pace with the times. After paying the money with one hand and taking the goods with the other, Pei Anzhu and the old man completed the transaction. Hundred 100,000 yuan was given away. In the eyes of the two scammers, she was like a shining golden lucky doll, full of the glory of money. With the one hundred thousand yuan to open the way, Pei Anzhu got much closer to them. She took out an amulet from her pocket, handed it to the old man, and asked: ¡°Old immortal, you are so powerful, can you help me find out what kind of talisman this is?¡± "I bought this talisman from another Taoist priest before, and it cost me fifty thousand. He said that as long as I carry this talisman, I can meet the right man." ¡°I met Han Peng after I bought this talisman. Please help me see if this talisman is useful. Is Han Peng considered my true destiny?¡± ??The old man took the amulet, turned it over and looked at it carefully, then stroked his goatee, nodded and said: "This talisman is indeed for attracting peach blossoms, but the effect is not as good as he said, and the peach blossoms it attracts may not be the right one." ¡°If you really like that Han Peng and want to be with him, then my talisman will work. After all, it can make your wishes come true.¡± Pei Anzhu looked like he suddenly realized it, put away the amulet, and said fiercely: "It seems that I was deceived before, old fairy. Fortunately, I met you, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be deceived!" ¡°Well, let me go back and put the yellow talisman you gave me under my pillow. After I try it for two days and think it works well, I will come to you to buy a few more and take them back to my parents.¡± "Okay, I''ll wait for you." When the old man heard that he wanted to buy a few more tickets, he couldn''t hold them anymore. One hundred thousand talismans, if you sell a few more, the money will be worth the income of their master and apprentice for many years in the past! When they thought about the huge sum of money they were about to receive, their breathing became rapid. ?Pei Anzhu turned around and left, returning to the Han family. ?Han Peng was waiting at home. When he saw her coming back, he immediately came over and asked: ¡°How is it? Has the temptation come out?¡± Pei Anzhu frowned and said calmly: "Those two people are very strange." ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Han Peng asked. ??Pei Anzhu took out two talismans from his pocket, placed them in front of Han Peng, and explained: ¡°The yellow talisman they took out is functional, not a fake talisman that anyone can doodle on, but they don¡¯t know the talisman.¡± "I bought this one from them. It''s called the charm." ¡°As the name suggests, it is a talisman that can make people lose their mind. If it is placed under the pillow for a long time, this talisman will unknowingly affect the owner in his sleep, subtly causing the owner to hallucinate.¡± ¡°This illusion is not an ordinary illusion, but the illusion that the owner desires.¡± "For example, if what I want is to reconcile with you, get married, and love you forever, then as long as I sleep with this talisman on my pillow, over time, I will have the illusion that I will grow old with you and love you forever." Han Peng was dumbfounded: "Even if we have nothing to do with each other? Can this talisman produce such an illusion?" "Yes." Pei Anzhu said firmly, "It just makes the holder fall into his own fantasy world. Isn''t this another level? Will all your wishes come true?" So, what the two liars said about their wishes coming true is quite true. But its correct name is "Wishful Talisman", and "Wishes Come True Talisman" should be the name given to it by the two swindlers after their experiments and conclusions. After Pei Anzhu finished explaining, he pointed to another talisman and said: ¡°This is a talisman, the most basic talisman. Every person in Xuanmen who practices one of the talismans must first come into contact with the basic version of the talisman.¡± ¡°Its runes are the simplest among all the talismans. If you can¡¯t even draw the basic amulets well, it proves that you don¡¯t have the talent to draw talismans, and the teacher will not teach other talismans.¡± ¡°But the two swindlers did not recognize the amulet.¡± ¡°I said it was a charm attractor and would allow me to meet the right one, and he followed my words and confirmed it, which shows that he knows nothing about talismans.¡± ¡°Just imagine, a person who can¡¯t draw talisman or even recognize talisman, how can he get the charm?¡± After hearing this, Han Peng''s face gradually became serious, and he guessed: ¡°You mean, there is another master behind them, the hidden master, who gave them the charm and let them come out to deceive people?¡± Pei Anzhu shook his head again: "It doesn''t look like it." ¡°How do you say it?¡± Han Peng asked. Pei Anzhu picked up the charm, looked at it carefully, and then said: ¡°This charm, from the style of the paper to the color of the cinnabar, doesn¡¯t look like something modern. It¡¯s at least several decades old.¡± "More importantly, if the charm is used properly, it can play a greater role. There is no need for them to use it to deceive the villagers." ¡°Suppose... there is really someone behind them who can draw charms of this level, and they are not so short-sighted as to use them to defraud.¡± "I see that those two people seem to be quite concerned about money. It doesn''t seem like they have any big conspiracy, but they seem to be purely interested in money." "So, I am more inclined to believe that they got this charm by chance. They didn''t know what it was called, and they half-guessed a certain effect of it through an accidental experiment, so they used it to deceive people." ¡°As for why they came to Hanjia Village... we need to investigate further.¡± After hearing this, Han Peng thought for a moment and then said: ¡°If you want to know their purpose, you can¡¯t tell by asking. You have to go and watch them in person.¡± ¡°They have to brainwash the villagers during the day, and there are so many people in the village that there is no chance to act alone, but it¡¯s different at night.¡± ¡°I think if they really have other plans in Hanjia Village, the possibility of action at night is very high. Qingzhu Immortal Lord, do we want to go and have a look?¡± Hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled: "It''s not us, it''s me." In fact, she had already thought of what Han Peng said. When she was wandering around the village earlier, she also found out where the two liars were temporarily staying. ?She had already decided to take time to keep an eye on him in the evening, but she had no intention of taking Han Peng with her. In the end, Han Peng is just an ordinary person. If something happens, having him around will be a drag, and she has to protect him. "Can''t I follow?" Han Peng was a little disappointed, "It would be a pity not to be able to participate in such an exciting thing!" ??I''m afraid he will rarely encounter this kind of thing again in his life, right? Chapter 97： Exploring Hualibao Mountain at Night ?Pei Anzhu felt very curious: "If most people encounter this kind of thing, they would like to hide away, lest they get into trouble and make their life miserable. Why are you still rushing forward?" "Looking at you like this, you seem to be unwilling to go with me." ?Han Peng smiled and asked: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, haven¡¯t I told you yet what my job is?¡± ¡°I am a self-media blogger on the Douyi platform. I usually like to post some weird content. I used to occasionally go out on adventures with my camera.¡± ¡°I was asking for advice in your live broadcast room before, asking you if you could make the story of the ghost king into a short play!¡± ¡°I have a personality that is curious about all the bizarre, weird and strange things. Hearsay stories are good, but how can they compare to personal participation?¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect that the reason was this. What was even more unexpected was that Han Peng had been a spectator in her live broadcast room for a long time and had interacted with her, but she didn''t pay much attention to the ID nickname at that time. ??However, Pei Anzhu is not so unkind even when people talk about it. She took out a few amulets and stuffed them into Han Peng''s hand: ¡°Keep this close to your body, preferably in your trouser pockets, pockets, and other places. When we go out together at night, follow me closely.¡± ¡°If something happens to you, don¡¯t panic. These amulets you are wearing can at least protect you for several lives. As long as you are alive, I can save you.¡± ?Han Peng:¡­ Sounds like a very dangerous thing. ?However, this danger not only did not make him feel flinched, but instead stimulated the adventurous factor in his bones, making him look forward to the evening''s actions even more. ?Time flies by and it¡¯s night soon. ?? Pei Anzhu had dinner at Han''s house and went upstairs to rest early. Han Peng also returned to his room. When the village was almost quiet, the two of them went out quietly. It was still early at this time, the villagers just stayed at home and did not come out, but they had not all rested yet. Hence, this was not a good time for the two crooks to act. When Pei Anzhu and the others arrived near the house at the west entrance of the village, the two liars were still in the house and had not gone out, so they hid in the dark and waited for a while. Wait until all the lights in the village went out, and there were faint snores nearby. The villagers all fell into sleep. Just like last night, two figures walked out of the house at the west entrance of the village and headed straight for Hualibao Mountain, but they did not notice at all that there were two tails following behind them. Pei Anzhu took Han Peng and followed behind the two people. At first, they were cautious, not daring to follow too closely, and even their footsteps did not dare to be too loud, for fear of attracting the attention of those in front. Until one time, Han Peng accidentally stepped on a dead branch on the ground, making a clicking sound that could be clearly heard in the silent night. ?Just when they thought the two liars would arouse alarm, they found that the two people had no reaction at all. I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t hear it, or if I heard it but didn¡¯t take it seriously. ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ ?With such vigilance, do you dare to imitate others who come out to do bad things in the middle of the night? She didn''t quite understand, but since the other party was a novice, it was a good thing for her. She just had to stay put and follow them to see what they wanted to do. ?After walking for about half an hour, the four people in front and behind had reached the hinterland of Hualibao Mountain. ??But I saw the two liars stopped. Pei Anzhu quickly stopped Han Peng, and the two hid behind a tree. With the clear moonlight in the mountains, they could see each other''s movements clearly - the old man took out a compass from the sleeve of his wide Taoist robe. He held the compass in his hand and turned around in a circle, and then said to the young apprentice: ¡°Let¡¯s look for the place we didn¡¯t search yesterday. The thing is definitely here. If we can¡¯t find it tonight, we will have to find another way.¡± "Master, this treasure is hidden too deep." The young apprentice was a little frustrated, "We have been searching in this village for a week, searching for treasure in the dark every night, but we didn''t even see the shadow of the treasure. If it weren''t for The compass indicates it, and I doubt whether there is any treasure here.¡± The old man was silent for a moment, then spoke again: ¡°I will look for it for the last time today. If I still can¡¯t find it, I will mobilize the villagers to help tomorrow and tell them that there is a valuable treasure given by the gods in the back mountain. If there are many people, they can find it.¡± "I think they have used the yellow talisman and have experienced the feeling of ''all their wishes come true'', so they will no longer doubt my words." "It''s just that if we really want them to help, the noise will be too big. We may not be able to take the treasure all to ourselves. At least we have to leave something for the village to stop their mouths." Hate to let go of the child and not be able to trap the wolf. ??If you want to get a valuable treasure without affecting the master and apprentice''s pursuit of sustainable development, you must give up something. ¡°Okay, master, let¡¯s dig deeper tonight.¡± said the young apprentice. After that, the two people stopped talking. ??The young apprentice pulled a shovel from nowhere and followed the old man''s instructions to dig holes in different places, digging deeper and deeper. After listening to their conversation, Pei Anzhu casually used a diaphragm before speaking: ¡°It seems like they are just here to hunt for treasure.¡± ¡°There is a treasure in Hanjia Village? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± Han Peng was curious. ¡°I have been running around the mountains since I was a child, but I have never found any valuable treasures.¡± "Some treasures are invisible to the naked eye, but the treasure they exude can be captured by some treasure hunting instruments." Pei Anzhu explained, "If I guessed correctly, the compass in the old man''s hand is a A treasure hunting instrument.¡± Pei Anzhu has no intention of talking about more in-depth knowledge¡ª ?That compass should be a magic weapon. It seems to be many years old, at least no less than three hundred years. Its function is definitely not only for treasure hunting. But the old man had no skills and knew only a little about the use of the compass. He probably only used it as a treasure hunting instrument. ?But what makes Pei Anzhu curious now is the treasure in their mouths. What kind of treasure could allow these two scammers to stay in Hanjiacun for more than a week at the risk of being exposed and arrested? ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu looked towards the place where the young apprentice dug the hole. ¡°Is that area the place you told me about during the day, where the gold energy is soaring and war weapons are buried?¡± Han Peng said quietly from the side. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. ¡°Could it be that the treasures they are looking for are war weapons from hundreds of years ago?¡± Han Peng guessed, ¡°If that¡¯s true, it can be considered an antique.¡± It is not impossible. ?These two swindlers don''t seem to have any background or knowledge. It is reasonable to find a treasure here through the compass and then try to kill the treasure here. ¡°Master! There is something!¡± The young apprentice exclaimed not far away, ¡°It¡¯s jade! The best aventurine! It¡¯s such a big piece! We are rich!¡± When the old man heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Dig quickly! This must be the treasure pointed out by the compass! Such a large piece of jade, if we move it out, I don¡¯t know how much it can be sold for!¡± As he spoke, the young apprentice waved the shovel and continued digging. ??The aventurine stone buried in the ground seemed to be a big piece. He didn''t want to break it. If it could be dug out completely, it would be more valuable. ??The aventurine stone that has been unearthed is almost as big as a handkerchief. Pei Anzhu looked from a distance and saw that the aventurine stone shone with fine silver light under the moonlight. There seems to be some kind of pattern on it. After absorbing the moonlight essence, it looks like a thin Milky Way, flowing slowly. Chapter 98： cannot be destroyed Chapter 98 Cannot be destroyed ?Pei Anzhu is a little closer to the place where the two men dug the treasure. The aventurine stone was buried in the ground, and it was not clear at first. It was not until the moonlight shone on the lines, and the light shining through the lines, that Pei Anzhu could tell that something was wrong: ¡°No, go and stop them quickly, don¡¯t let them continue digging!¡± As soon as the words fell, Pei Anzhu took the lead and rushed forward. ??She didn''t want to waste any words to explain, she went straight to the young apprentice, kicked the shovel out of his hand, then grabbed him by the back of the neck and pulled him out of the pit. ?Han Peng also came out at this time and stood in front of the old man, stopping him from helping. When the old man saw the two people who suddenly appeared, his expression suddenly changed: ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ??The young apprentice was thrown to the ground by Pei Anzhu, and he was beaten like a dog. After rolling around on the ground, he got up, patted the dirt on his body, and walked to his master: ¡°Master, what should I do?¡± ??The old man looked at the young and strong Han Peng, and then at Pei Anzhu, who had just shown off his skills. He thought about it and knew that he was no match. In terms of the value of force, they cannot compare with each other, so they can only negotiate peacefully: "Two little friends, are you here for the treasure here? How about this, whoever sees it has a share, and we work together to dig it out, and then we can split it 50-50, how about it?" Pei Anzhu shook his head and said: ¡°This aventurine cannot be dug.¡± "Why can''t it be dug?" The young apprentice was impatient and said quickly, "Although this thing is buried on Hualibao Mountain, the mountain belongs to the public. Naturally, this jade is an ownerless thing. Those who are destined can get it. What can''t be dug up? of?" Pei Anzhu pointed to the lines on the aventurine stone and said to them: ¡°The surface of normal jade is either smooth and flawless, or has traces of natural wind erosion, but the lines on this piece of aventurine stone are round and smooth, and they are obviously carved on it the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°It is not an ordinary pattern, but a formation, carved on jade. With the help of the aura of jade, it absorbs the essence of the sun and moon and suppresses the ferocious war weapons below.¡± ¡°If you dig this jade, the formation will be destroyed, and the war weapons below will not be able to suppress it, it will cause a catastrophe.¡± "You know, the war weapons in ancient times have actually drank the blood of countless people. The blood-evil aura and ferocious aura are intertwined and have been accumulated for three hundred years. If they are accidentally released, the entire Hanjia Village will probably suffer. Disaster." What¡¯s more, the existence of Hanjiacun also relies on the mutual development of the five elements. ??If the war weapons suppressed here break out of the ground, the gold energy is destroyed, and the five elements open a gap, then the cursed land of the ancient battlefield will erode and expand, swallowing up Hanjia Village. The glimmer of hope that was finally opened up will disappear without a trace. Whether Hanjiacun is destroyed or relocated, once it leaves this place, this cursed place lacks vitality to neutralize and mediate, and it will continue to expand until it affects the surrounding areas. At that time, it will become even more out of control. When the old man heard this, hesitation flashed across his face, but it was the young apprentice who said disdainfully: ¡°Bah, why are you bragging? There must be a limit to making things up!¡± ¡°You were an ordinary person who knew nothing about talismans during the day, but now you are talking so mysteriously. Who knows if you want to scare us away and then take the treasure to yourself?¡± ¡°This aventurine stone is worth a lot of money. If there are any war weapons underneath as you said, they would also be valuable antiques.¡± ¡°You tricked us into giving up. Then you will make a lot of money by yourself. Do you really think we are fools?¡± Once the old man heard what his apprentice said, his hesitant expression became firm: ?That¡¯s right, money and silk touch people¡¯s hearts. ?Who knows if this young man and woman are planning something wrong? These two people have a close relationship with Hanjiacun. Maybe they will make up their mind to drive them away tonight and call the whole village to dig for treasures tomorrow. Will they still have anything to do with them then? ?Thinking about this, the old man said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to divide it 50-50, you can also give it 46-50. You can take the big head. But we have worked so hard to find the treasure, so you can¡¯t give it to us at all, right?¡± "You guys are so incompetent that you can''t understand what I''m saying." Pei Anzhu said, "I''ve already told you that you can''t dig this thing!" ??The young apprentice has long regarded this large piece of aventurine as his own, and now two Cheng Yaojin are killed on the way. How can he accept it? "Master, don''t listen to them." The young apprentice gritted his teeth, "Don''t we still have a trick? You deal with them, and I will dig out this piece of jade. But now it seems that it is impossible to dig out a whole piece. We can get No matter how much you get, this trip won¡¯t be a loss.¡± After saying this, the young apprentice ran towards the pit at the back, holding a small mini electric drill in his hand. It seems that they have all the tools to dig for treasure. ?Pei Anzhu wanted to stop him. But the next second, the old man took out another thing from his sleeve, bit his finger open, dripped two drops of blood on it, and threw it directly towards her and Han Peng. It was a chain, very thin, probably about the same thickness as a little finger. I don¡¯t know what material it is made of. It looks like iron, but it is much lighter than iron. The moment the chain was thrown out, it absorbed the old man''s blood and seemed to come to life. It was like a snake in the dark night, twisting flexibly. Within three seconds, they were wrapped around the waists of Pei Anzhu and Han Peng, locking them tightly together. ?Han Peng struggled subconsciously, but couldn''t get away no matter what. When the old man saw this, he said with a ferocious smile: "I advise you not to waste your efforts. If you are locked by this thing, it will take you two hours to unlock it. Even I have no way to unlock it." ¡°You guys just stay here and wait for two hours.¡± After saying this, the old man turned around and prepared to help his apprentice dig the aventurine stone. Who knows the next second, Pei Anzhu made a seal with his hands, directly erasing the connection between the old man and the chain, and the chain fell to the ground with a click. ?This chain is also a magic weapon, which needs to be activated with human blood¡ª Similar to dripping blood to recognize its owner, the magic weapon will then act according to the blood owner''s wishes. The principle of this is actually that the user uses blood as a medium to create a spiritual connection with the magic weapon, and what Pei Anzhu did was to cut off this connection. The old man couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the sound. ??But Pei Anzhu ignored him and went straight to the young apprentice in the pit. But Pei Anzhu was delayed for a second, because he was held back by the chain. At this time, the mini electric drill in the young apprentice''s hand was already placed on the aventurine. The next second, there was only a sound of "Ang" as the electric drill drilled into the aventurine. ? There were holes in the jade surface, the runes of the formation were missing, and a powerful wave of energy swayed from the aventurine stone formation. ??The young apprentice was directly knocked out by the energy and fell to the ground in a parabola, spurting out a large mouthful of blood. He was in such an embarrassing state. ?Pei Anzhu was a step late, his face dark and ugly. ?She once again felt deeply that people''s greed could reach such an extent that they couldn''t even wait for a second. "This is..." The old man''s eyes widened and he looked in the direction of the pit in disbelief. ??Everyone followed his gaze and saw that the aventurine stone that had been damaged by the mini electric drill was cracked starting from the small hole. ??The cracks spread outward, and even the soil that had not been dug up in time was churning because of these cracks, exposing more aventurine underneath. ??The formation patterns on the aventurine stone were also completely destroyed. Soon, a sharp breath full of murderous intent rushed out from the ground, carrying strong Yin Qi and evil spirit, and rushed toward the people around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Ancient battlefield fantasy Chapter 99 Illusion of the Ancient Battlefield Pei Anzhu was not afraid of the strong murderous intention, so he just stood there, unmoving. ?Han Peng was trembling in his heart, but he touched the amulet he was wearing, and then he felt relieved, swallowed, and followed Pei Anzhu''s example, standing still. ?Sure enough, even if the swaying breath destroyed the heaven and earth, when it passed by Pei Anzhu and Han Peng, it was like a wild goose passing by without leaving any trace. But the old man and the young apprentice were not so lucky. ?The murderous intent accumulated underground for hundreds of years, and the ferocity condensed by countless battlefield weapons, were used to cut countless wounds on their bodies with knives, swords, and spears in various ways. ?The wounds were not deep, but they were densely packed, and soon the clothes were stained red. ?Especially the young apprentice. He was knocked out earlier and suffered internal injuries. Now he has suffered external injuries. He looks very embarrassed. ¡°Master, help!¡± He lay on the ground and asked the old man for help. ?But the old man had no time to take care of himself. He moved hard and hid behind a big tree, trying to use the big tree to shield himself. ?This move was also effective. The murderous intent hit the tree, leaving a series of holes, but it was still unable to penetrate the tree and cause harm to the old man. The old man breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He just shrank down and tried his best to avoid it. On Hualibao Mountain, the dark wind howled. ?The originally bright moonlight in the night sky also became dim, as if the sky was covered by dark clouds, and there was an aura of imminent rain hanging between the sky and the earth. In the village at the foot of the mountain, someone heard the noise, got up, closed the window, and muttered: ¡°The weather is not right! Is it going to rain?¡± ?However, after muttering, the doors and windows are closed, and those who should sleep still have to sleep. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the noise of the Dongling Stone Formation being destroyed gradually subsided, and murderous intent and ferocity no longer wandered around. Immediately afterwards, a knife slowly appeared in the middle area of ??the aventurine stone formation. ??This knife emerged from the ground, as if it was being held up by invisible hands. It floated to more than three feet above the ground and then stopped in mid-air. "Antique weapon..." When the old man saw the knife, his eyes lit up and he murmured. ?Pei Anzhu looked towards the knife¡ª The handle plus the blade are three feet and four inches long in total. There is a groove on the blade, with cloud patterns engraved on the bottom. The blade is cold and glowing with blood-red light, as if it has been soaked in blood for many years. ??The handle of the knife is made of fine iron birch wood, and is engraved with a soaring golden dragon with extremely fine carvings, exuding unparalleled domineering power. "The sword owner is domineering and has the aura of an emperor." Pei Anzhu looked at the sword and took a few steps forward involuntarily, his eyes burning. This is a magical weapon. "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, what should I do?" Han Peng asked, trembling. ?At the beginning, he just wanted to invite Qingzhu Immortal Lord to the village to help fight against counterfeiting. ?Obviously at the beginning, he just wanted to watch the fun and collect materials for fun. Who would have thought that this would happen? ??The aventurine stone cracked, the formation was destroyed, and knives floated out from the ground... This scene was grand, and it was even more outrageous than the special effects in the movie. "Don''t panic." Pei Anzhu said calmly, "At present, it seems that this knife has no ill intentions toward us, and the formation has no tendency to wreak havoc in the village for the time being. I will find an opportunity later to see if I can use this formation to Completely repaired and resealed.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the knife emitted a faint red light, mysterious and strange. ?The red light gradually expanded and enveloped the four people present. Pei Anzhu felt as if a red mist appeared in front of his eyes, like smoke and veil. Immediately afterwards, there was a sudden spin, and the scene in front of me suddenly changed - ?This is no longer the hinterland of Hualibao Mountain, but an open wilderness, and the surroundings are no longer surrounded by dense forests, but instead are surrounded by cavalry with loud killing sounds. ?This is a battlefield, a battlefield hundreds of years ago. "What''s going on? Why am I here?" The young apprentice was caught off guard by this scene and screamed in panic, dodging the soldiers and horses rushing around. Pei Anzhu glanced at him coldly and said: ¡°This is an illusion, and it can also be seen as the memory of this knife.¡± ¡°This knife once followed its owner and fought on this battlefield, recording the scene of the battle between the two sides. But this year, many years later, it is shown in front of us in the form of a fantasy.¡± In the illusion, there is no danger for the time being. After all, this was just a passing period, and the two warring parties could not see outsiders like them, so the old man and his apprentice finally got together and supported each other. ?Han Peng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the video mode, and pointed it at the battlefield. Unfortunately, this was just an illusion. Although it was visible to the naked eye, it could not be captured by technological instruments. He was unable to capture this real and shocking scene. ?However, he also had other ideas. He immediately turned on the recording on his mobile phone and began to explain on his own: ¡°The two sides fighting are both cavalry. One side is wearing red armor and the other side is wearing black armor. Judging from the current battle situation, the Black Armor Army seems to be better." ¡°The Red Army¡¯s formation has been dispersed and their left wing has been outflanked. If they cannot return to defense in time, their defeat will be certain.¡± ¡°Look, a group of people has appeared behind the Black Armor Army. It¡¯s another group of Red Armor Army! The leader of the army is holding this sword!¡± ¡°He is so powerful, with his sword unsheathed, he can kill gods when he blocks a god, and kill a Buddha when he blocks a Buddha. He...is actually a woman??? Why does she look like you?¡± ??Pei Anzhu looked steadily at the woman riding the horse, who had a face that looked almost exactly like hers. It''s just that the other person''s skin is a little darker than hers, and there is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows. At this moment, the scene in front of Pei Anzhu changed again, from a battlefield with loud killing sounds to a sword-making workshop with a huge furnace¡ª ?The woman wearing a python robe, with her hair tied high, bowed her hands towards an old man with white hair and long beard: ¡°If I am lucky enough to receive meteorite iron, I am willing to fight for the common people.¡± In the furnace next to it, there is the predecessor of the knife, which is the raw material, a meteorite that fell from the sky. ?Pei Anzhu quickly understood that this was the origin of the knife. ?About a few hundred years ago, meteorites fell from the sky, which contained a very rare metal component that was very hard and suitable for forging weapons. ??And this young woman wearing a python robe was the crown prince of that country at that time. She went to ask the world''s top forging master to help him create a useful weapon, and made a promise to him: The sword in her hand will always fight to protect the common people. ?The master agreed, and spent three years forging this sword. He followed the prince to conquer the north and south, pacified the world, and restored peace to the world. ?This prince has exactly the same appearance as Pei Anzhu. That was one of her countless reincarnations. Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t know what the other three people saw. In short, the scene in front of her kept jumping around. Through these interrelated fragments, she completed the experience of that life: She was once the first founding empress of the Pei Dynasty. At the same time, he is also the owner of that knife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： The magic weapon recognizes its master ?Before Pei Anzhu, the founding empress of the Pei Dynasty, unified the world, the nine states in the Central Plains were torn apart and in chaos¡ª ?That was an era when human life was like a piece of grass. Wars are raging and natural disasters occur frequently. ??The king is ignorant, the courtiers are treacherous, the local officials are inactive, the rich and rural gentry are indifferent and violent, and the surrounding barbarians are fierce and cruel, and they are watching with eager eyes. There are floods in the south and drought in the north. There are locusts in autumn and blizzards in winter. Earth dragons turn over frequently. There are also mountain spirits that **** the essence and blood of mortals. Ghosts are rampant and the world is riddled with holes. ?In that case, Pei Anzhu, as a woman, competed all over the world and plotted to seize the Central Plains. She recruited a group of wise ministers who were good at strategizing, and won over a group of generals who were good at fighting. As a woman, she carried out the banner of "pacifying the world, settling the world, settling the country, and benevolent to the people", and became a powerful force among all parties. , the most unique one. It took her seven years to achieve half of her goal: to bring peace to the world and regulate the world. Subsequently, she ascended the throne as empress and began to "settlement the country and benefit the people." She opened the prelude to the five-hundred-year rule of the Pei Dynasty and led the world to a prosperous age. After she ascended the throne, local officials came to report¡ª It is said to be the land of Yudong. Because military strategists of all dynasties have fought for it, wars have been frequent. As a result, the spirit of killing is too strong, blood is stained, and resentment is rampant. It has formed a dangerous place where there is death but no life. It is also commonly known as the cursed place. Not a single blade of grass grows, the fields are desolate, livestock stray into the area and go crazy, and birds pass by and cry mournfully. ??If the cursed land is allowed to continue to expand, I am afraid it will spread to surrounding villages, which will have a great impact on the people: The murderous spirit will arouse the ferocity in the hearts of the people, making them irritable and irritable, and will increase disputes between relatives, friends and neighbors. Yin evil spirits will corrode people''s healthy bodies, make them weak, make them frail and sick, and shorten their life span. ?So, with the help of Xuanmen, who was good at Feng Shui, the empress decreed to build a village on the cursed land. ??Using the principle of the mutual generation of the five elements, a vitality was created, and some people with strong yang energy were moved here to suppress the evil nature of the cursed place. Since the person who was responsible for building the village was named Han, it was named Hanjia Village. This is the origin of Hanjiacun. While building the village, we encountered a little problem¡ª Among the five elements, wood, water, fire and earth are relatively easy to obtain. ??But the gold master''s killing is not easy to control, especially since the residual killing aura here is already strong, but it is also messy and cannot be contained, becoming one of the five elements that support the operation of the village. So, the empress specially gave her a meteorite sword that had been with her for many years. Use the power of the divine weapon to suppress other murderous spirits and prevent other evil spirits from spreading. The meteorite iron sword has also become one of the elements that supplies the five elements. At this point, the five elements have grown up, villages have been built, and some humans have settled and multiplied here. For hundreds of years, the village has been peaceful and peaceful from generation to generation. To this day, two greedy treasure hunters dug up the aventurine stone, touched the formation, and released the meteorite knife. ?Scenes of scenes flashed before Pei Anzhu''s eyes, and she also gained some understanding of the empress''s life. The next second, those pictures suddenly collapsed and fell into pieces. The illusion in front of him suddenly disappeared, and Pei Anzhu returned to the forest of Hualibao Mountain. ?Others didn''t know what happened, they were all lying on the ground, unconscious. Pei Anzhu glanced at them and found that none of their lives were in danger, so he ignored them and walked towards the meteorite knife step by step. ?It is still floating in the air, glowing red, like a silent invitation. Invite its former owner to hold its handle again with those firm hands. Pei Anzhu walked to the Meteor Iron Sword and frowned slightly: ?Although this knife belonged to her former self, she didn''t want to take it away now. She just wanted to seal it again. After all, the Five Elements Formation in Hanjiacun still needed it to support it. ?But who would have known that this knife already had its own thoughts. When it saw that its owner was still reluctant to take action, it swung its blade lightly and turned into a stream of light, heading straight for Pei Anzhu''s abdomen. Then, he found a place in her Dantian and stayed still. Pei Anzhu:? ? ? ?She looked at her belly in shock, a look of confusion flashed across her face¡ª It¡¯s not like she has never seen this kind of situation before. In her original continent of cultivation, there are also many monks from other sects who use their Dantian to nourish their natal magic weapons. ??The magic weapon cultivated in this way can resonate with the owner to the maximum extent, and will have a better understanding during the battle, so that the ability of the magic weapon and the owner''s cultivation can achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two. But...this is not the continent of cultivation! More importantly, this is not her original body! ??The original owner is just a mortal without any training. Can her Dantian withstand the destruction of such a fierce divine weapon? Couldn''t this scattered murderous energy split the Dantian into pieces? ??She couldn''t have been killed by this meteorite knife after finally reviving her corpse, right? ?? Pei Anzhu closed her eyes tremblingly, used the exercises she learned in her previous life to open her sea of ??consciousness, and looked inside her meridians and Dantian. Then she was shocked again: How come these meridians and Dantian are so familiar? It seems to be her own? ??The mortal body that has not undergone body tempering training is completely different from the body that has been trained in the Eight Classics. At least, in her own body, the meridians are full of spiritual energy, and the sea of ??energy in her Dantian is also very full. After all, she is already halfway to ascending to the realm of ascension. Pei Anzhu clearly remembered that when he first traveled to this world, his body was still a mortal, and it was clearly the body of the original owner. But what¡¯s going on now? Why did her body become her own? Just...face full of confusion. The good news is: now you don¡¯t have to worry about the murderous intent of the Meteor Iron Knife destroying the Dantian Qi sea. The bad news is: Hanjia Village¡¯s Five Elements Formation lacks the gold element. If a proper solution is not found, the village will suffer. Just when Pei Anzhu was thinking about how to break the situation, something slowly appeared in the middle of the aventurine stone formation. It is a transparent ball, composed of the killing energy buried underground. ?It stayed at the place where the meteorite knife floated before, replacing the meteorite knife and becoming the gold element in the Five Elements Formation. Pei Anzhu understood after just one glance¡ª ?Hundreds of years have passed, and the Meteor Iron Sword has been buried here with nothing to do, and it has subdued the scattered murderous energy. The killing energy generated by other ordinary weapons is not worth mentioning in front of divine weapons such as the Meteor Iron Sword. In the past, the killing energy that spread everywhere could not be controlled and used, but now there is no such worry. As long as Pei Anzhu suppresses the ball into the ground, the Five Elements Formation can still be effective. This is easy to handle. For Pei Anzhu, it is not difficult to re-establish the formation and suppress the murderous intent. While Han Peng and the two liars were still awake, she got busy. He is a genius. He is proficient in all kinds of alchemy arrays, not to mention that he only repaired them completely based on the original ones. ?Now with the help of the Meteor Iron Knife, those murderous auras are in her hands, like a child''s toy, very obedient. After two hours of work, the formation was repaired and the golden element was suppressed. ??The Five Elements Formation in the village returned to normal, the murderous aura and resentment in the cursed land no longer spread, and everything seemed to have returned to its original state. However, the tumbling mounds of earth on the ground and the cracked aventurine stone showed that everything just now was not a dream. Chapter 101： The identity of two liars Chapter 101 The identity of two liars ?Pei Anzhu felt the iron sword in his dantian. After making sure that this thing was well in her Dantian and could be taken out for use at any time, she felt relieved and stopped paying attention. At least for now she has no use for it. ?Of course, the most important thing now is to deal with the aftermath and deal with the three unconscious people. ?Pei Anzhu woke up Han Peng first¡ª After all, they were not really unconscious, but were trapped in the illusion of the battlefield. After the meteorite iron sword was taken away by Pei Anzhu, the illusion slowly collapsed. ?Even if she doesn''t wake them up now, they will wake up on their own soon. "Qingzhu Immortal Lord?" Han Peng woke up and was a little confused. He looked at his surroundings and then asked, "Have we come out of the illusion?" "Well, we''re out." Pei Anzhu said, "If you think it''s OK, come over and help and tie up these two liars. I have something to ask them." Upon hearing this, Han Peng jumped up from the ground excitedly and started working. There was no rope here, and he didn''t know how to use chains, so he took off the priest''s robes from the two liars, tore them into strips of cloth, and twisted the two strands into one. ?After the rope was made, he tied the two people around the tree and tied several knots so that they could not break free. At this time, the two liars woke up. They moved and found themselves tied up. Suddenly their expressions changed drastically. The young apprentice quickly licked his face and said with a smile: "You two, if you want to talk to us, if you don''t want to share the treasure with us, you don''t have to be so violent, right? Can''t we just leave?" Pei Anzhu looked at him as if he were a fool: ¡°At this point, are you still thinking about the treasure? Have you forgotten what happened just now? If I had known better, I shouldn¡¯t have rescued you, and I would have left you in the illusion of the battlefield forever.¡± ?Although they don¡¯t need to be rescued, they will wake up soon, but they don¡¯t know it! So there is nothing wrong with Pei Anzhu using these words to scare them. Hearing this, the old man knew that he had met a real boss, and immediately changed his face: "Master, we are ignorant, so we bumped into you. We didn''t mean it. We don''t want the treasure anymore, and we will return the money you paid for the talisman before. Can you treat us like farts?" " Pei Anzhu raised the corners of his mouth slightly and nodded: ¡°If you want me to let you go, that¡¯s fine. I have some questions to ask you. As long as you answer me honestly, I¡¯ll let you go right away.¡± "You ask, I will tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything!" The young apprentice immediately expressed his loyalty. ?This kind of person who is greedy, forgets his own good, and has both ends, is the best at judging the situation. Seeing that Pei Anzhu is so powerful that he can''t fight, he kneels quickly. Pei Anzhu pulled the pile of magic weapons on the ground over and asked: ¡°I won¡¯t ask anything else, just tell me who you two are, where did these things come from, and why did you come to Hanjia Village to dig for treasures?¡± Hearing this, a flash of hesitation flashed across the faces of the two liars. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to answer, it¡¯s mainly that the questions asked by Pei Anzhu are so critical and directly related to their means of making a living. ??What if this gets out and she becomes coveted and ruins their good deeds? Pei Anzhu saw what they meant and sneered: ¡°I asked you angrily, and you¡¯d better answer obediently, otherwise I won¡¯t mind using other means to force a confession through words and deeds.¡± "You can''t do this!" said the young apprentice. "If you torture yourself to extract a confession, we will sue you for intentional injury. You don''t want to get involved, right?" "Hey, you know the law quite well. If you know it so well, why do you still want to commit fraud?" Pei Anzhu felt weird and took out a few talismans. The eyes confirmed that it was a talisman they had never seen before. Just when their faces were full of doubts, Pei Anzhu lit the talisman, and within a few minutes, several transparent shadows appeared around the two people. ?Han Peng also saw it, and his eyes were filled with shock: "This is..." "A kind of summoning talisman that can summon lonely ghosts all over the mountains and plains within a hundred miles." Pei Anzhu said, "I will not be stupid enough to leave traces on them and let these ghosts play with them. Let¡¯s play!¡± As Pei Anzhu finished speaking, more and more ghosts were around, and they all rushed towards the two liars. "ah-" ?The forest was filled with screams that penetrated people. ?Han Peng swallowed, squatted aside and watched, watching the ghosts who died tragically and tortured the two people in various ways, and for a moment he couldn''t help but feel horrified. ¡°I was wrong! Master, please let me go, I will say anything!¡± ¡°Please master! I dare not hide it anymore!¡± ¡°I will tell you the truth, we are either Taoist practitioners or two swindlers. We pretended to be Taoist practitioners because we got something useful by chance..." ?If someone speaks first, then the rest will be much simpler. ?Pei Anzhu also knew the origins of these two people¡ª ?The old man¡¯s name is Wang Daxi, and the young man¡¯s name is Wang Changjun. They are called master and apprentice, but they are actually grandfathers and grandsons. They are just cousins. Wang Daxi and Wang Changjun¡¯s grandfathers are brothers. ? Wang Daxi used to work in a cultural relic restoration unit in Yucheng. He did simple tasks such as cleaning, plastering, and sorting. It was not a guaranteed job, but it was a serious job at least. ?Having worked there for more than thirty years, I have been immersed in it, and I have also developed some eyesight. I can distinguish the authenticity of antique cultural relics, and can tell the age of cultural relics, and I have a certain ability. He felt that he could not make any money by continuing to restore cultural relics, so he resigned and planned to make a sideline. That is, picking up items on antique streets in various places. ??Wang Changjun has been ignorant since he was a child. He followed a gang of local gangsters on the street and made a living by collecting protection fees. He has never been able to calm down and find a serious job. ?One time, Wang Daxi brought a porcelain vase back from outside. Wang Changjun saw it and he had the idea to follow Wang Daxi to fish out a side door. ??And Wang Daxi also happened to be short of young and middle-aged labor force. The two of them had a good affinity and hit it off immediately, and they continued like this. ?But it was too difficult to pick things up, and Wang Daxi¡¯s ability was not enough to find real treasures in the vast antique street, so the grandfather and grandson were very poor for a while. ?Later, they accidentally heard someone say that it was very profitable to dig graves, and if they took one or two funerary objects from them, they could sell them for a lot of money. ?So the two of them joined other people''s tomb robbing organizations. ?The compasses, chains, and charms on the ground were all obtained during a certain tomb robbery. ?It was an unknown small tomb, without even a tombstone. It was considered a tomb in a deserted mountain. ??However, the group of tomb robbers followed the principle of plucking out feathers after a wild goose. They dug up a grave when they encountered it. They dug up the small tomb and took out the contents. ?No one expected that a mere small tomb could have a mystery¡ª ?In order to rob the grave goods, the group of tomb robbers did not let the grandfather and grandson get their hands on it, for fear that they would share the contents, so they opened the coffin themselves. Unexpectedly, a puff of white smoke floated out of the coffin, and those who inhaled the white smoke all lost their minds, became crazy, and then started killing each other. ?Wang Daxi and Wang Changjun, who were left aside, escaped and were fine. ?Later, the group of tomb robbers died. The Wang family¡¯s grandfather and grandson picked up these things, fled the scene, found a village with poor traffic, and hid. They planned to wait until the wind outside passed before going out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： It has something to do with Shuyunguan ?Wang Daxi and Wang Changjun were not very courageous and had never seen such a tragic death before, so they were frightened. ??More importantly, they were afraid that the police would suspect that the death of the group of tomb robbers was related to them, so they did not dare to go out. ?In this way, they hid in a remote village for three full months. And during these three months, they studied the things that were taken out of the tomb. The first is the charm. ???They can''t understand the runes, and they don''t know anything about the talisman. If they want to figure out its function, they can only test it by themselves. After some consideration, it was up to Wang Changjun to test this talisman¡ª He is young and can withstand the creation. ?So he took a charm and kept it on him all day long, even when sleeping. Three days later, he fell into his own fantasy world. ?Wang Changjun¡¯s dream is to get a windfall from heaven and have endless money to spend without working. So after his ¡°dream came true¡±, he imagined himself to be a super rich man. After observing for a week, Wang Daxi finally determined the efficacy of the talisman, and then burned the talisman on Wang Changjun''s body. Without the talisman, it took Wang Changjun a day to wake up. Secondly, there is the chain. Discovering the function of the chain was actually an accident. At that time, Wang Daxi was studying the chain repeatedly, wondering what it was and whether it could be used to tie people up. ?But he couldn''t hold it steady for a moment, and the chain fell to the ground. He bent down to pick it up, but his finger was cut by a stone on the ground. ?The blood was stained on the chains and connected with his spirit. According to his thoughts, Wang Changjun was **** in one fell swoop. Later, they tried several more times and found that every time a drop of blood could be used, and every time they were tied up, they could not be untied until two hours later. ?So this chain was regarded as their trump card. When encountering an enemy, it could tie them up and give them a chance to escape. Finally, there is the compass. ??The compass pointer has always been pointing in the same direction. No matter what methods they used, even beating and beating, they could not make any change in the compass. But with magical things like the yellow talisman and the chain, they always believed that the compass was also a great treasure. Facts have proved that it is indeed the case. After hiding in the village for three months, they felt that the news was almost over, so they took their babies and left. ?While passing through a cave in the mountain behind the village, the compass changed. The pointer inside moved wildly, swaying as if drinking fake wine, completely erratic. ?The two of them felt something was wrong, but they didn''t know what it meant. It wasn¡¯t until they left the area near the cave and the compass became quiet that they realized that there might be something fishy about the cave. ?So they went into the cave to look for it and found a dirty bowl. After washing it, they found that it was covered with the seal of the emperor hundreds of years ago. This is an antique. Judging from the age of the seal, it is at least more than three hundred years old. ?They sold the bowl and made a fortune of 50,000 for the first time in their lives. From then on, they regarded the compass as a special instrument for treasure hunting, and they never forgot to take it out to test it wherever they went. ??As long as they look carefully for the pointer that moves randomly, they will more or less gain something. ?In this way, they were able to pick up some leaks with what they had in hand, but they were not satisfied. They wanted to sell the yellow talisman in their hands as well. ?In order to give Huang Fu a reasonable origin, they bought two Taoist robes to show off their appearance, and then planned to find a relatively isolated village, cheat them and then run away. Hanjiacun actually does not meet their requirements for fraud. What they want to find is a place with poor transportation, feudal thinking, superstition, and little contact with the outside world. ?Only in such a place, the people are relatively ignorant and more easily fooled. Even if they later find out that their money has been defrauded, they will delay the opportunity to call the police because they have little contact with the outside world. "This visit to Hanjia Village was also an accident." Wang Changjun said, "We were passing by this village originally. This kind of village was not among our considerations, but we didn''t expect that the compass was spinning crazily here, even more than before. sharp." The compass needle is spinning crazily, which means there is a treasure nearby. ?Under the temptation of the treasure, greed finally defeated caution, and they stayed in Hanjiacun, ostensibly selling yellow talismans here, but actually looking for treasure. Fortunately, most of the people in this village are middle-aged and elderly people, so the fraud was not difficult and they went on smoothly. ??But they never expected that this month is the annual ancestor worship month in Hanjia Village. Many young people would come back to worship their ancestors, and the appearance of Han Peng revealed what they had done to Pei Anzhu. This is how everything is today. After explaining the whole story of the cause and effect, the forest fell into silence. ?Wang Changjun raised his head, looked at Pei Anzhu, and said: "Master, you have to keep your word. You promised to let us go as long as we answer the questions honestly." Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always keep my word, as long as you answer my last question.¡± ¡°You say it.¡± Wang Daxi agreed hastily. "Where is the grave that you and the group of tomb robbers dug? What happened to the bodies of the group of tomb robbers?" Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°The tomb is not in Yucheng, but in Pingcheng.¡± Wang Daxi remembered it clearly. ¡°There is a Taoist temple in Pingcheng called Shuyun Temple, which is nearby.¡± They went there seven or eight years ago. At that time, Shuyunguan was still hidden in the mountains. The road there had not yet been built, so it was not well known. ??The Shuyun Temple that Pei Anzhu saw now had been renovated locally. Pei Anzhu didn''t expect that a case he took on would be related to Shu Yunguan. She did not find any memory of this incident in the memory of the original owner, mainly because eight years ago, the original owner was still studying outside, and the old Taoist priest often wandered around, not in Shuyunguan. In this way, even if there is a case nearby, they may not know much about it. ?Wang Changjun then added: ¡°As for the bodies of the tomb robbers, it is said that they were finally discovered by nearby villagers and the police were called.¡± ¡°The police investigated the scene and finally characterized the whole incident as an uneven distribution of the spoils after tomb robbery, so they started fighting and killed each other.¡± ¡°As for where the things in the tomb went, because no one knows what is in the tomb, we have never found the things in our hands, so it is still an unsolved case.¡± The whole process was thoroughly understood. ?Pei Anzhu didn''t waste any more words and directly signaled Han Peng to untie them and let them go. "You let them go so easily?" Han Peng was confused, "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, this is not like your style!" ??He has been following Qingzhu Fairy Lord for a long time, and he can see her jealous character in every live broadcast. How could he let these two people go just because of a few words? "I promised them and I can''t break it," Pei Anzhu said. ??The Wang family''s grandfather and grandson untied their bonds, quickly got up from the ground, picked up the compass and chains, and planned to leave. "Put it down!" Pei Anzhu said, "I asked you to leave, but I didn''t tell you to take your things and leave." ??If her guess is correct, these things should belong to a certain generation of Taoist priests in Shu Yunguan. Now she is considered a member of Shu Yunguan, and it is time to return to Zhao with these things intact. ??The grandfather and grandson felt distressed for a while, but they did not dare to confront Pei Anzhu, so they could only reluctantly put down their treasure and left Hualibaoshan. Chapter 103： Didnt say not to call the police Chapter 103 Didn¡¯t say not to call the police ?Han Peng was stunned on the spot, still a little unresponsive. It wasn''t until he heard Pei Anzhu''s voice on the phone that he woke up from a dream. He turned his head and looked at Pei Anzhu, only to hear her say to the person on the other end of the phone: ¡°Police uncle, I want to call the police. I was defrauded of 100,000 yuan by two swindlers who claimed to be Xuanmen masters. They are now absconding in fear of crime..." ?Han Peng:¡­ ??He watched helplessly as Pei Anzhu called the police, and then in the most innocent tone, he put all the blame on the Wang family and his grandson. 66666! He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. After calling the police, Pei Anzhu hung up the phone and said: ¡°I promised to let them go, but I didn¡¯t promise not to call the police.¡± "These two people don''t have any heavy debts, and they haven''t been sued for life. At most, they are reselling cultural relics and committing fraud. Let''s leave it to the police." ¡°What we have to do now is to go to the village to deal with the aftermath. Many villagers still have some enchanting talismans in their homes. Those talismans must be destroyed, otherwise the villagers will always be immersed in their own fantasy world.¡± ?Han Peng couldn¡¯t help but frown and said: "This is a bit difficult to handle. They are trapped in a fantasy world, as if they are crazy. Who dares to go to them and ask for the talisman?" "You don''t have to go to them directly to ask for it." Pei Anzhu said, "Tomorrow morning, you can directly notify the villagers on the loudspeaker to bring the yellow talisman and gather in the square. Let''s use the sleeping talisman I drew in the name of the old god. , replaced the charms in their hands." The villagers did not know the talisman, and they did not know that Pei Anzhu was a master of metaphysics. So, she suddenly took out a lot of talismans and said they were left by the old god. Basically, the villagers would not doubt them, as long as they found a reasonable reason. ?Han Peng felt that this idea was reliable, so he nodded and agreed. It was already four o''clock in the morning, and it would be dawn soon. Pei Anzhu and Han Peng returned to Han''s house and took the time to sleep for a few hours. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Han Peng went to the loudspeaker to announce. Han Mu heard her son¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but wonder: "In the past two days since he came back, he has never gone to the square to listen to the old immortal''s lectures. When did he become so familiar with the old immortal? He even took the initiative to help inform?" ?However, no matter how suspicious she was, her faith in the old immortal still prevailed, and she went to the square to gather with the yellow talisman in hand. The villagers have all arrived. But the person standing on the stage was not the old immortal and his apprentice, but Han Peng. Everyone was surprised. Some people couldn''t help but ask: ¡°Where is the old immortal?¡± ?Han Peng followed Pei Anzhu¡¯s intention and said: "The old immortal left last night. He said that his fate with our Hanjia Village was over. He was afraid that you would try to stay and he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he left quietly." "I happened to be walking outside last night, and I happened to bump into him. Before he left, he gave me a bunch of yellow talismans, saying that he had specially customized them for each villager based on the Feng Shui of our Hanjia Village these days." "He also said that this kind of talisman is more useful to you than the previous one. Let me give these talismans to you on his behalf, but the original talisman must be taken back and destroyed." ¡°If you don¡¯t do this, the new talisman will not work, so please line up, hand over the yellow talisman in your hand, and receive the new talisman from me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before, just put it under the pillow.¡± ?Sure enough, in the name of the old god, it was easier for the villagers to believe that they lined up obediently and replaced the sleeping charms with the charms. Until all the charms were taken back, Han Peng burned them in front of everyone. ? I believe that it will take less than two days for the villagers to regain their consciousness, and then they will know that they have been deceived, but by that time, the police will definitely have arrested the Wang family''s grandson. Once the case is finalized, the money Wang Daxi defrauded the villagers will definitely be returned. Pei Anzhu thought about it carefully and found that there was nothing missing, so he said goodbye to the Han parents and said that it was time to leave. "Why don''t you stay a few more days?" Mother Han was a little reluctant, "Pengzi still has two days off. When his vacation is over, wouldn''t it be nice for you to go back to the city together?" After hearing this, Pei Anzhu decided to start well and end well, and said: ¡°Auntie, Han Peng and I have had a careful chat in the past few days. We have irreconcilable conflicts and there is no way to get back together.¡± "You can''t force emotional matters. With my status, it''s not appropriate for me to stay in your family, so I''d better leave first." After talking to this point, Han Mu was too embarrassed to stay any longer. After all, Pei Anzhu is no longer Han Peng Zheng''er''s girlfriend. The two have broken up. If the girl wants to leave, she can''t stop her. ?So, Pei Anzhu packed his luggage that day, drove a rented car, and left Hanjiacun. From beginning to end, Pei Anzhu never revealed his identity as a master of metaphysics. ??Except for Han Peng, in the eyes of other villagers, she is just a lovelorn girl who came to beg her boyfriend to get back together but failed and left in despair. As for Han Peng, after Pei Anzhu leaves, he will remember everything that happened in the past few days, but he will not remember what Pei Anzhu looks like. Only when we meet next time will the impression in my mind become clear again. Pei Anzhu drove to the airport, returned the rented car, bought a ticket to Yuncheng, and boarded the return flight with his luggage. ?After returning to Yuncheng, Pei Anzhu did not go to the Lanting Hotel again. She went directly to Biqihu Community. ??In order to thank her for saving Qin Xiaoyu and preventing the Qin family from being controlled by a ghost king, the Qin family gave her a house in this community. ?The house is well-decorated, with all the furniture and appliances inside, so you can move in with just a bag. The wealthy family is very efficient in doing things. When they gave away the house, the transfer procedures were already completed and even the keys were given to her. This meant that from now on, she would also have her own house in Yuncheng. The house is located on the 8th floor of Building 8 in Biqihu Community, which is a very auspicious number. ? ?Elevators are directly accessible, and each apartment has one elevator. The security and privacy are very good. The community environment is also very good, and it is very comfortable to live here. To be honest, this community is considered very high-end. If ordinary people want to buy a house here, they may have to struggle for many years to save a down payment. After Pei Anzhu entered the house, she first looked at the entire house and changed the positions of the furnishings that were not in line with the metaphysical feng shui to something that pleased her. Then, she took out her luggage and placed it in each location. ?Clothes are hung in the closet, toiletries are placed in the bathroom, skin care products are placed on the dressing table, and real estate deeds and jade jewelry are locked in the safe in the study. ??There are also a bunch of things for drawing symbols, such as yellow paper, cinnabar, writing brushes, etc., which are placed directly on the table in the study room, ready for use at any time. After finishing the tidying up, she took several photos of the house and sent them to the old Taoist priest; ¡°Look, the big house!¡± ¡°After you are discharged from the hospital, I will pick you up and live here!¡± ??The original owner¡¯s biggest wish was to buy a big house in the city and provide for the old Taoist priest to retire. Unexpectedly, it was about to be realized now. ??The old Taoist priest was also very moved by this luxurious big house. He replied to her on the spot with dozens of cute emoticons, each of which said: happy, wanting, longing, rolling, spinning in circles... You can see how excited he is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： Follow-up to the fourth live broadcast Chapter 104 Follow-up to the fourth live broadcast ?Pei Anzhu regards the house in Biqihu Community as his home where he will live permanently in the future. So in the next few days, she would spend time shopping every day and decorate the house warmly and exquisitely. She bought a lot of fruits and vegetables, filling the entire refrigerator, so that she could cook and eat later. She also bought a lot of snacks to satisfy her appetite at any time. ?At the same time, she also spent money to find someone online to drive the car she bought before from Pingcheng. From then on, she had a car to travel with. After finishing the house work, she remembered to log in to the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform to check the income from the last live broadcast. As expected, the income continued to rise. Not long after she logged in to the backend, she received a private message from [Hua Hao Yueyuan]: "Qingzhu Fairy Lord, I have already discussed it with my son and daughter-in-law. They think the wedding should be perfect, so they decided to follow your opinion and hold it in March next year." ¡°Please help me choose two good dates so that they can ask for leave in advance.¡± This is what Pei Anzhu promised before. So, she combined the birth dates of the newlyweds and looked at two excellent days, namely March 9th and March 10th. She said to [»¨ºÃÔÂ]: ¡°It¡¯s good to have the wedding party at the woman¡¯s side on the 9th and the wedding at the groom¡¯s house on the 10th.¡± "The days on the 10th are a bit conflicting for the bride, but as the saying goes: men are in conflict with each other, and women are in conflict with each other. If it is in conflict with the woman, it is a sign of wealth, and their life will definitely be prosperous in the future." ¡°Thank you, Qingzhu Fairy Lord.¡± ¡¾»¨ºÃÔÂÔ¡¿ expressed his sincere thanks and then logged off. ?Pei Anzhu heaved a sigh of relief after finishing a piece of business. She cashed out all the proceeds from the live broadcast platform, and when she was about to log off, she received a link from Han Peng, who is the leader in mining technology, and said: ¡°The Hanjiacun fraud case was solved and it made the local news.¡± Pei Anzhu clicked on the link and found that the local police were very efficient in solving crimes¡ª ??That day, she called the police in the middle of the night, saying that she had been scammed, and provided the police with photos of Wang Daxi and Wang Changjun. ?The local police saw the photo and immediately recognized it: ??Aren''t these the two Taoist priests who were invited to perform for ancestor worship in Hanjia Village a few days ago? Why is it involved in fraud? ?However, since someone has reported the case, they have to accept it. ??The police immediately focused on Hanjiacun and sent out police forces to search everywhere. Finally, they found the two people at a relatively small bus station in Batou Town. At that time, Wang Daxi and the others were buying tickets to go to the countryside. They planned to follow the last time and run to the countryside to hide from the limelight for a while, and then come out after they were sure nothing happened. Unexpectedly, I was not so lucky this time and was caught directly. As long as the person is caught, the case is very simple. ?Witnesses: Han Peng and other young people in the village. Physical evidence: Although the yellow charms in the village have been replaced, neither the police nor Wang Changxi recognized them. Those yellow charms became evidence of their fraud. ??There is also the most favorable proof: the transfer flow of 100,000 yuan that Pei Anzhu gave him, and the transfer screenshots of the villagers spending 1,000 yuan to buy yellow talismans. ?These things taken together are simply irrefutable evidence, but Wang Daxi and Wang Changjun could not withstand the police interrogation and confessed to the fact that they had committed the crime. All the money obtained through fraud has been returned. ?Pei Anzhu had just finished reading the news when he received a text message from the bank reminding him that 100,000 yuan had arrived in his account. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu smiled slightly: ?Her money is not so easy to get. How you took it away, you have to give it back. After exiting the Dolphin live broadcast platform, the follow-up to the fourth live broadcast is completely over. Next, it¡¯s time to go to the hospital to see the old Taoist priest. ??Although Pei Anzhu signed a contract with the Pei family and the Pei family was not allowed to harm the old Taoist priest, no matter what, the old Taoist priest was still on the Pei family''s territory. She wouldn''t feel at ease if she didn''t go and see for herself. So, the next morning, Pei Anzhu packed up and bought some food suitable for patients. When he arrived at the hospital, he met the old Taoist priest. She chatted with the old Taoist priest for a while and played games for a while, then an uninvited guest came to the ward - ??Pi Mingzhu, the rich daughter who was raised by the Pei family''s noble family. Pei Mingzhu was also in a car accident, but her injuries were not that serious. After being nursed for such a long time, she has almost recovered, but her body is still a little weak. ?The reason why she was not discharged from the hospital in a hurry was because her parents were worried that she was not well and asked her to stay longer. Secondly, she was a little scared and did not dare to go back and face the real daughter of the Pei family. Pei Mingzhu has lived for more than twenty years, and it was only this time that she realized that she was not the biological daughter of the Pei family. She had stayed with the Pei family long enough and knew very well what the Pei family''s personalities were like: We value face and interests far more than blood ties and family ties. So, when she knew that she was not the biological daughter of the Pei family, she panicked¡ª¡ª She was afraid that the real daughter would be better and prettier than her, and would seize the status and favor that originally belonged to her as soon as she came back. She was afraid that the Pei family''s parents, who valued their appearance, would give in to their blood relationship and exclude her as a false daughter from the family. She was even more afraid that the real daughter would be hostile to her, resentful that she had robbed her of a good life for more than twenty years, and made things difficult for her at every turn. ¡­ She was afraid of many things, so she thought twice and chose not to leave the hospital. ?The purpose of doing this is to give yourself some time to find out everything about the real daughter and prepare her to deal with it. It is also to see clearly the attitude of the parents: What is more important, an excellent fake daughter who has been raised since childhood, or a real daughter who is not related by blood? ??But Pei Mingzhu never expected that she was sitting and thinking in the ward, tossing and turning, but the so-called real daughter would not accept the move at all - ?She even stayed at Pei''s house for less than half an hour, and then left with her luggage. There was no news about her for several days, and no one knew where she had gone. So when Pei Mingzhu learned that the old Taoist priest who adopted Pei Anzhu was also in this hospital, she called people''s attention to the movements in this ward. As soon as Pei Anzhu arrived, someone notified her, so she came over. "Hello, I am Pei Mingzhu." Pei Mingzhu walked up to Pei Anzhu and said with a smile, "I know your name is Pei Anzhu, can I call you Xiaozhu?" Pei Anzhu heard the sound and turned his head to look, and his first sight fell on Pei Mingzhu''s face. With just one glance, she saw through the fake daughter of the Pei family. But she didn¡¯t want to get involved too much with the Pei family, and just wanted to maintain the state of ¡°gentlemen¡¯s friendship is as light as water¡±, so she smiled distantly and spoke politely: ¡°You should just call me by my full name. I think our relationship is not so good that we can call each other by nicknames.¡± This is rejection. Pei Mingzhu¡¯s face froze slightly, but she quickly recovered and said apologetically: ¡°I was abrupt, sorry.¡± "Pei Anzhu, I came to you today because I actually want to have a good chat with you. I already know my identity and I think we need to sit down and talk." Pei Anzhu glanced at the old Taoist priest and saw that he was holding his mobile phone and concentrating on starting a group. He had almost no time to pay attention to the outside world, so he nodded: ¡°Okay, you pick a place and we can chat.¡± "Then let''s go to the tea restaurant opposite the hospital." Pei Mingzhu said, "There are private rooms there, the environment is quiet, and the refreshments are good." After making the decision, Pei Anzhu and Pei Mingzhu walked out of the ward one after another. The two of them left the hospital and went to the tea restaurant. They asked for a private room and sat across from each other. They also ordered tea and snacks. After the waiter left, Pei Anzhu said: ¡°I don¡¯t like to be sloppy. Since you took the initiative to find me, please tell me what you want to talk to me about?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： The temptation of a fake daughter Chapter 105: The temptation of a fake daughter Pei Mingzhu had just taken a sip of tea, but before she could swallow it, she almost spit it out after hearing these words. Fortunately, the demeanor of a wealthy daughter trained over many years allowed her to hold back. She tried to calm down her mood, swallowed the sip of tea, and then raised her head to look at Pei Anzhu¡ª Hand without powder, it is still stunning. Although she looks somewhat similar to her adoptive mother Zhou Yalan, she looks brighter and more charming than her adoptive mother. As the name suggests, she is like a green bamboo planted neatly. ?It''s just that Pei Mingzhu doesn''t seem to be used to the opponent playing such a straight ball. After all, in a wealthy family with complicated relationships, speaking in a roundabout way is an essential social skill. Sometimes a sentence has several meanings, and how many levels you can understand depends on your own understanding. Pei Mingzhu sighed secretly and said: "I heard that Butler Chen took you back, but you didn''t live at home. I wonder where you live now? Yuncheng is a first-tier city, and housing prices are high. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me, I am willing help you." ¡°After all, I have occupied your identity for more than twenty years. No matter what, I am sorry for you. If there is anything you can do to help, you must not be polite to me.¡± ? Pei Anzhu looked at Pei Mingzhu, whose expression was very sincere. ??But she was proficient in the art of fortune telling, and through her facial features, she could see that Pei Mingzhu was not such a generous person, but now he came to show his kindness, fearing that he had other motives. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu just pretended that he knew nothing and remained unchanged in response to all changes, saying: ¡°Thank you, but no need.¡± "I don''t care why you are looking for me today, whether you are afraid that I will return to the Pei family and steal your parents and favor, or whether you really want to make up for me, I don''t care." "Because I made it clear to them on the first day I arrived at the Pei family. I don''t plan to have too much contact with the Pei family." "If you really want to help me, then please go back and persuade them to let me return the favor of having children as soon as possible. It would be best if we don''t owe each other anything from now on." After hearing this, Pei Mingzhu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: "We don''t owe each other? Don''t you yearn for the wealth of the Pei family? When you return to the Pei family, you will be the daughter of the wealthy family. Your status and status will be different. No matter what you do in the future, it will be smoother." ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Pei Anzhu shook his head. ?At this moment, Pei Mingzhu was really speechless. She felt that she was ready to test her. Before she could open her mouth, Pei Anzhu blocked her. She actually wanted to increase her understanding of the real daughter through her conversation with Pei Anzhu, so that she could deal with it in the Pei family in the future. But who knows, I have no intention of going back to Pei''s house at all. "Well...well then." Pei Mingzhu temporarily stopped her probing thoughts and said, "I will be discharged from the hospital today. After I go back, I will have a good chat with my parents." ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Anzhu remained motionless. Pei Mingzhu was unwilling to give in and said again: "But I think your parents must really want to take you back. Don''t you really want to go back and reunite with your family? Give them a chance to make up for you." Pei Anzhu''s expression was hard to describe, and she said: "Let''s not talk secretly. Do you think Mr. Pei and Mrs. Pei are the kind of people you say? Miss Pei Mingzhu, I am very accurate in judging people, so you don''t have to test them in front of me. I won''t go back." Just don''t go back. If you care about Miss Pei''s identity, you can keep it to yourself. I don''t care. " "Okay, then I''ll leave first." Pei Mingzhu said, "This tea restaurant is a chain. I have a card with them, and the money for tea is debited to my account. If you like, you can sit down again." After saying this, Pei Mingzhu left. She felt that she had been tempted to be lonely, and this true daughter was too indifferent. ??After walking out of the tea restaurant, Pei Mingzhu did not go back to the hospital. She just made a phone call to inform the other party that she was discharged from the hospital, and then returned to the Junlintianxia villa area. When I got home, Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan were both there, and Pei Yu was also there. "Mingzhu? Why did you come back alone?" Zhou Yalan saw her and hurriedly came up to her, pulling her around and looking around, "Why didn''t you call mom so we could pick you up?" ¡°Have you recovered?¡± Pei Jinchang asked. If Pei Anzhu were here, he would definitely sigh: This is the attitude that parents should have towards their daughter, caring and nervous at the same time, instead of being polite and distant like they were towards her. Pei Mingzhu smiled and took Zhou Yalan''s arm, pulling her to sit on the sofa: ¡°Mom, Dad, brother, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ve had the doctor conduct a comprehensive check-up and make sure there are no problems before I¡¯m discharged. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m an adult now, so I can go home by myself.¡± "Even if you grow up, you are still our child." Zhou Yalan said, "Isn''t it right for us to worry about you?" Pei Mingzhu found out that when she came back this time, her parents did not alienate her because she was not her biological child, which made her relieved. ?She thought of Pei Anzhu, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: ¡°I met Pei Anzhu in the hospital today. She went to see the grandfather who adopted her, and we met and chatted for a while.¡± When Pei Anzhu''s name was mentioned, everyone''s faces turned ugly. Pei Jinchang asked: "What did she say? Did she say anything bad to you, blaming you for taking her identity?" "That''s not the case." Pei Mingzhu shook his head, "She said that she didn''t want to have anything to do with our family, and she asked me to come back and persuade you to let her repay her kindness as soon as possible, and we will not owe each other anything." After hearing this, Pei Yu sneered and said: ¡°Dad, since she is so ignorant, why not just follow her wishes.¡± "Anyway, we brought her back because she is useful, isn''t it? She also said that as long as it does not violate the law and morality, she is willing to do anything within her ability." "In that case, it''s better to let her marry the Feng family directly. Since we can deal with the Feng family for us, we don''t have to worry about offending such a top wealthy family, and we don''t have to let Mingzhu suffer this grievance." Pei Mingzhu was immediately surprised when she heard this: ¡°Marriage with the Feng family? Is it the Feng family at the top of the Yuncheng pyramid?¡± ¡°Of course, there is no other Feng family in the world.¡± Pei Yu nodded. ¡°The marriage partner is the second young master?¡± Pei Mingzhu asked again. ¡°It¡¯s not Feng Jingrun, it¡¯s Feng Jinglan.¡± After hearing this, Pei Mingzhu breathed a sigh of relief. She lowered her head, hid the look in her eyes, and asked in a curious tone: ¡°Why is our family suddenly getting married to the Feng family?¡± "Don''t top wealthy families like the Feng family always look for marriage partners among the three families of Shen, Gu, and Qin? Even the eldest young master of the Feng family will not look for someone from our family." ?Pei Mingzhu''s words were implicit, but she was actually saying that the status of the Pei family was far worse than that of the Feng family, and they were not worthy of marrying into the Feng family. This is an indisputable fact, so Pei Jinchang was not very angry. He only said: "Sooner or later you will know about this matter, so I will tell you about it while we are here today." ¡°To call it a marriage is actually a decent way of saying it. What the Feng family is really looking for is a happy bride. I heard that the old lady of the Feng family, who has been away from home for a long time, personally found someone to settle the matter.¡± ¡°We calculated the most suitable horoscope for the eldest son of the Feng family, screened the singles and unmarried women of the right age from all over the country, and finally found our family.¡± "Originally, the person who was supposed to celebrate the wedding was Mingzhu, but because of Mingzhu''s life experience, the horoscope may not match your birth date, so we brought Pei Anzhu back." So, strictly speaking, the auspicious horoscope calculated by the Feng family belongs to Pei Anzhu. The Pei family rushed to recognize Pei Anzhu for this reason. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Wealthy Feng family Speaking of the wealthy Feng family, it is also a legend. ?The Feng family¡¯s status in Yuncheng and even across the country is unquestionable as the uncrowned king. This is due to the management of several generations of the Feng family¡¯s ancestors. ??Their unique business vision and resolute tactics made the Feng family stand out from the crowd of wealthy families, soared to the top, and finally came to the top. Later, the development of the Feng family seemed to have reached its peak and could not go any further, so it stagnated. In the eyes of other families, the Feng family is already an unsurpassable behemoth. However, for the Feng family itself, no progress is a kind of regression. The Feng family maintained the status quo for many years until Feng Jinglan, the eldest son of the Feng family, came of age. ?Ten years ago, when Feng Jinglan just turned eighteen, he took over a subsidiary from his father to practice his skills. In half a year, he more than quintupled the market value of the subsidiary. With this achievement, Feng Shenghua, the head of the Feng family, can safely hand over various projects to his eldest son. ?Feng Jinglan has lived up to expectations. He has turned a debt-ridden company from losses to profits, brought an industry on the verge of bankruptcy back to life, and helped an industry that has entered the sunset to rediscover its market position... Under his leadership, Fengshi Group broke through the status quo that had not changed for more than ten years and took a big step forward in terms of assets, market value, business territory and other aspects. It can be said that Feng Jinglan is the iron-clad successor to the Feng family. ?His excellence has left all his peers in Yuncheng''s families far behind, and he has become both a role model and a nightmare in the hearts of countless family heirs. However, God is jealous of talents. ?Three years ago, when Feng Jinglan was twenty-five years old, the plane he was traveling on had an accident. He was forced to parachute, but he hit his head during the descent and fell into a coma. From then on, I never woke up for three whole years. In the past three years, the Feng family has sought out countless authoritative and famous doctors, visited countless well-known hospitals at home and abroad, but still could not wake up Feng Jinglan. ?So, out of desperation, Feng Shenghua was prepared that he would never wake up in his lifetime, and instead trained his second son, Feng Jingrun, as an alternative heir. Feng Jingrun is also excellent. ??But with a genius brother in front of him, his excellence seems much inferior. ?At first, everyone thought that was all. When Feng Jinglan was unconscious, it was logical for Feng Jingrun to take over the Feng family. Unexpectedly, a few months ago, the old lady of the Feng family who had not been involved in world affairs for many years came out of the house. She said she found a powerful master and figured out that Feng Jinglan could still be saved. All he had to do was find a girl with auspicious horoscopes and a good match for him, get married, and Feng Jinglan could wake up. ?That master gave a girl¡¯s birth date and horoscope. From that day on, the Feng family has been screening all over the country and even the world, collecting all the girls born at the same time in the same year, month and day, and then excluding those who are deceased and those who are married. After all kinds of exclusions, they select and find On the Pei family''s head. ?In the pyramid structure of Yuncheng, the Feng family is at the top, followed by "three surnames, four families and five households". The Pei family is ranked among the "five households", and only at the bottom. The Feng family wanted the daughter of the Pei family to get married and offered a large sum of money: ? 1% of the shares of Fengshi Group as a betrothal gift, as well as in-depth cooperation between Fengshi Group and Peishi Group in the next three years. Although the number of shares is not large, it is Feng''s. And don''t look at just three years. If the Pei family can seize the opportunity and operate well, it is impossible to say that they can climb from the "Five Households" to the "Four Households" in three years. ?Pei Jinchang will not refuse this temptation. ?He agreed immediately and was waiting to marry Pei Mingzhu into the Feng family as the eldest mistress, and then help him realize the class leap of the Pei family. But before he could tell Pei Mingzhu, she had a car accident. ?This car accident involved a series of things. First of all, she was not the biological daughter of the Pei family. Since she was not the biological daughter, the horoscope was naturally not hers. Pei Jinchang had no choice but to search for his daughter all over the country and found Pei An on Zhutou. While Pei Mingzhu was hospitalized, the other three members of the Pei family had discussed this matter countless times¡ª ?Feng Jinglan is a comatose living dead. If Pei Mingzhu is allowed to marry him, she will only have the title of eldest mistress. In fact, she has no status in the Feng family. After all, the current heir is the Second Young Master, and it is not certain whether Feng Jinglan can wake up. This would inevitably be too aggrieved. Fortunately, there is Pei Anzhu. She did not grow up in the Pei family, and the Pei family has no affection for her. It is very suitable for her to be the wedding bride. ?They had a good idea: Pei Anzhu grew up in the countryside and must have longed for and longed for the wealth of a wealthy family. If she was asked to become a young mistress of a wealthy family in the Feng family, she would definitely agree. But even if they go to the Feng family as decoration, they still hope that Pei Anzhu can wholeheartedly protect the Pei family and strive for more benefits for the Pei family. Therefore, they tried to use a gentle policy to bring Pei Anzhu back first, show her the wealth of the Pei family, give her money, treat her well, and win her heart over. When she goes to the Feng family in the future, she will naturally become Pei Anzhu. A chess piece of the family. But assumptions are just assumptions after all. ?Pei Anzhu is nothing like what they imagined. ?She is rebellious and does nothing according to their wishes. When we met her for the first time when she came back, she made wild remarks, saying that she wanted to repay her kindness and break off the relationship, which made Pei Jinchang very angry. The Pei family realized that Pei Anzhu did not seem to follow the path they arranged. ?So, when Pei Anzhu left with his luggage, they did not stop him. ??Because they always think that this is Yuncheng, and every inch of land is valuable. If Pei Anzhu goes out to suffer some hardships, he will naturally return to Pei''s house for help if he can''t survive outside. Unexpectedly, Pei Anzhu had no news after being gone for several days and never came back at all. ?This made the Pei family''s calculations fail again. ? It was not until today that Pei Anzhu went to the hospital to visit the old Taoist priest and met Pei Mingzhu, that he finally appeared in front of Pei''s family again. Pei Mingzhu, who had been hospitalized due to a car accident, finally let go of her worries: ? Mom and dad did not bring Pei Anzhu back because of blood ties, but to gain benefits from the Feng family, but they were reluctant to let her suffer injustice. It seems that in the hearts of her parents, even though she is an adopted daughter, her status is still unshakable. With this confidence, Pei Mingzhu suddenly was no longer afraid. ??Whether Pei Anzhu wants to return to the Pei family or not, or whether he really doesn''t care about the identity of the Pei family''s daughter, she doesn''t care, because Pei Anzhu will not be her opponent. Even if there is a fight, with her parents'' support and preference, she will firmly dominate Pei Anzhu. ?Thinking of this, Pei Mingzhu couldn''t help but smile and said to Pei Jinchang: ¡°Dad, I think Pei Anzhu is a straight-tempered person. Why don¡¯t we call her back and talk to her.¡± "I know what dad means. He wants to use her as a **** to get more benefits from the Feng family." ¡°But it¡¯s too early to talk about this now. She has never gotten along with us and is not familiar with us. With her temperament, it is unlikely that she will obey dad¡¯s words.¡± ¡°In this case, let¡¯s figure it out slowly.¡± "If she wants to repay the favor, let her repay the favor and marry her to the Feng family first. Once she is gone, will she be able to do anything in the future?" After hearing this, Pei Jinchang glanced at her in surprise, with approval in his eyes: ¡°When Mingzhu grows up, he will share my worries.¡± ¡°I thought you were not interested in these things and only knew how to play the piano. I didn¡¯t expect that what you said made a lot of sense.¡± Pei Mingzhu smiled shyly and said frankly: "Dad, actually when I found out that I was not the biological daughter of the Pei family, I was terrified and uneasy. I was afraid that my parents would not love me anymore." ¡°I was thinking at that time that I must work harder and be better. It would be better if I could help my parents, so that I would be a valuable person to you.¡± ¡°Now that I can help my father by saying this, I am very happy.¡± ?Zhou Yalan couldn''t help but feel distressed when she saw Pei Mingzhu being so careful to please: "Silly girl, you were raised by your mother. Who else can we love if we don''t love you? You don''t have to belittle yourself. Even if we get Pei Anzhu back, you will still be our favorite daughter." Pei Yu also laughed and said to Pei Jinchang: "So I have already said that it is the easiest way to negotiate terms directly with Pei Anzhu." "A family like the Feng family not only has a big business, but also has many rules. If Pei Anzhu, a country girl, really goes to a place like that, she doesn''t even know the rules, and she is destined to be disliked by others." ¡°She can¡¯t find a sense of belonging in the Feng family, so she will naturally seek comfort from her natal family.¡± ¡°When the time comes, wouldn¡¯t it be natural for us to release some goodwill to her and let her work for us in the Feng family?¡± Pei Jinchang was persuaded by his two children, so he called his steward Chen Henian and ordered: "Do you have Pei Anzhu''s contact information? Tell her to come back and tell her that we want to sit down and talk with her about how to repay the gift of childbirth." ?Returning the favor is what Pei Anzhu has always wanted to do. Once the cause and effect are resolved, she will have nothing to do with the Pei family anymore. So, when she received a call from Chen Henian, saying that the Pei family was willing to have a good talk, she drove her low-end car worth over 100,000 yuan to the gate of Junlintianxia. Junlintianxia Villa District is the top villa district in Yuncheng, and the number of vehicles entering and leaving the area is no less than one million. After all, the cars outside represent the status and face of the owner. Suddenly a low-end car with a price of 100,000 yuan appeared, and even the security guard was surprised. "Sorry, non-owner vehicles cannot enter." The security guard stopped Pei Anzhu, "If you are here to visit, please contact the owner. We will open the door only after we receive the news." Just at this time, Shen Qinghe came back, and the driver was Li Guokun. When they saw Pei Anzhu being stopped, Shen Qinghe immediately rolled down the window and said to the security guard: "This is Miss Pei Anzhu Pei. She is a distinguished guest of the Shen family. Please note down her license plate and appearance. If she comes here in the future, don''t stop her and let her go." When the security guard saw that the head of the Shen family was vouching for Pei Anzhu, he immediately opened the door and let her in without daring to stop her. ?Pei Anzhu nodded to Shen Qinghe to thank him, and she remembered this favor. Chapter 107： Marriage or marriage? Coming to Pei¡¯s house again, Pei Anzhu¡¯s feelings were different this time¡ª Compared to the politeness and alienation last time, the Pei family seemed to be much more enthusiastic towards her this time. As soon as he entered the door, Zhou Yalan came up to him with red eyes: ¡°Just come back.¡± ?Pei Anzhu paused and did not answer. He only looked towards the living room and saw that all four members of the Pei family were there, and the whole family had arrived neatly. ?Zhou Yalan hit a soft spot and felt a little embarrassed for a moment. ?However, she quickly calmed down her emotions, invited Pei Anzhu to sit on the sofa, dismissed all the servants at home, and poured tea for Pei Anzhu herself. Pei Anzhu has never been a slow-talking person. After sitting down, she got straight to the point: "Mr. Pei, I won''t say any more polite words. You must understand the reason why I''m here today. Is there anything I can help with?" She has only one purpose for coming today, which is to return the gift of childbearing and to end the cause and effect. Pei Jinchang has been in the top position for a long time, and few juniors are so presumptuous in front of him. He subconsciously wanted to lose his temper, but thinking of Pei Anzhu''s rebellious character, he suppressed his temper: "We hope that as the daughter of the Pei family, you can marry into the Feng family and maintain the marriage between the two families." ¡°I remember you said that as long as it does not violate the law and morality, does not have a negative impact on society, and is within your capabilities, you will not refuse.¡± ??The expression on Pei Anzhu''s face was hard to describe. She had thought about countless possibilities in advance and was even prepared for a protracted war, but she never expected that the Pei family wanted her to get married. She never wanted to get married. In the previous life, I was only thinking about the road to ascension. ?In this life, I have been thinking only about fulfilling the last wish of the original owner, providing care for the old Taoist priest until his death, and then finding a way back and continuing on the road to ascension. But it happened that the conditions for marriage put forward by the Pei family were indeed in line with the several things she had said before, except that...it was not in line with her own wishes. Pei Anzhu was silent for a moment and then asked: "If it''s a simple marriage, then Miss Pei Mingzhu can do it. And as far as I know, the Feng family is the top family in Yuncheng. Such a good thing will not come at the expense of my newly found daughter." ¡°So Mr. Pei, why me, please tell me the truth.¡± Pei Jinchang did not refuse. He told the Feng family about finding an expert to tell their fortunes and finding a bride to marry. He also explained clearly the situation that Feng Jinglan had been living as a living dead for three years, and finally said: ¡°That horoscope belongs to you, so only you can go.¡± "Don''t you want to repay your kindness? If you agree to this marriage and help the Pei family get benefits from the Feng family, it will be regarded as repaying the debt you owe. How about it?" ? Pei Anzhu finally figured it out¡ª ?In this marriage, the wishes of both parties are not important. After all, one is unconscious and the other has no choice. Although Pei Anzhu could refuse, the favor must be repaid. Even if she avoids this marriage, the Pei family will probably ask her to do other things in the future. With Pei Jinchang''s unscrupulous character, there may be other variables by then. But if you agree to marry, in addition to repaying the favor, there are still benefits. First of all, her future husband is unconscious and she does not have to deal with the relationship, which is a lot less troublesome for her. Secondly, since it was in the name of happiness, it must at least be good for Feng Jinglan''s recovery, and she happened to have some medical skills and could help him diagnose and treat him. Finally, getting married does not stop her from continuing to live broadcast fortune telling and exorcise evil spirits. But it¡¯s not without its disadvantages. At least she has to re-adapt to the family and social relationships of the Feng family, and the wealthy family is in deep trouble and is not as free as she is outside. As far as Pei Anzhu is concerned, as long as she is not allowed to develop relationships with men and pretend to be deeply affectionate as husband and wife, everything else is easy to talk about. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu said: "It''s okay to get married, but we have to sign a contract. I will help the Pei family maintain the marriage and repay the kindness of the Pei family. From now on, the cause and effect will be settled. The Pei family will not let me do anything else for any reason or by any means in the future." ? Dear readers, let me explain to you why the heroine chooses to get married: (Mild spoilers) First, people in Taoism value cause and effect. She believed that she owed the original owner the body she had taken possession of, and now that the original owner''s parents came to her door, she had to pay it back. Second, ascension requires the breaking of earthly connections. ?Although she came from another world, she is connected with the original owner. To a certain extent, she is the original owner. She must repay her kindness and break her ties with the world before she can ascend smoothly. ?Thirdly, as a Xuanmen boss, she is not forced, but voluntary. Because marriage is a more cost-effective thing for her, and it is something she finds acceptable after careful consideration. Otherwise, if the Pei family asks her to do other things, it may be more embarrassing for her than marriage. The above are the reasons why the heroine chooses to get married. ?PS: In addition, those who like to read metaphysical fortune-telling, catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, don¡¯t worry. Marrying someone is just an overkill. It is a reason for the heroine to change the map and upgrade. There are very few marriage and love scenes, and the hero is just a vegetative background lying on the bed. The heroine is pitiful, and the heroine purely pursues a career path, which does not affect her eventual ascension. P.S. again: ?? Many treasures choose to abandon the article because the heroine wants to get married, saying that she is stupid for a big boss to be forced to marry, but it is not true~~ ???????????????????????????????????????????This won''t affect the main plot. Thank you, readers, for your support~! ! mwah! ! Chapter 108： Treat Peis house as a hotel ?Pei Anzhu doesn¡¯t believe in verbal promises. Even in the world of cultivation, verbal promises bound by the laws of heaven and earth will be regretted and betrayed, let alone in this day and age. She knows very well what kind of virtue the Pei family has. She has little credibility with them. ?It is best if it is clearly written in black and white, signed and stamped by everyone, and notarized by a lawyer. No one can fool anyone. This is best. As Pei Anzhu finished speaking, there was silence in the living room. The Pei family originally thought that they would let Pei Anzhu marry her first, and then work on it slowly, but they didn''t expect that as soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately wanted to block the way out. Pei Mingzhu wanted to show off in front of Pei Jinchang, so she said: "An Zhu, in fact, you don''t have to be so anxious to draw a clear line with the Pei family. The Feng family has a big business and many rules. The Pei family can be considered your backing after all." "No need." Pei Anzhu refused, "After you get married and you get what you want, I will have nothing to do with the Pei family. This is my bottom line." Pei Jinchang''s eyes were dark, and the anger flashed across his eyes. ??Whether it was Pei Yu, Pei Mingzhu, or other descendants and nephews of the Pei family, no one had ever dared to disobey him so much. ?? But it is impossible for him to disagree with Pei Anzhu''s conditions, because the only bride the Feng family wants is her, and she must marry. ?However, even if a contract is drawn up, it does not mean that he has no way to deal with Pei Anzhu. After all, she also has a very affectionate grandfather who lives in the Pei family''s private hospital, so there is no room for operation here. Pei Jinchang pondered for a moment and nodded: ¡°I promise you, but at the same time I also have conditions.¡± ¡°Tell me about it?¡± Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows. Pei Jinchang picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and then said: ¡°First, before marrying into the Feng family, if you move back to the Pei family, your room has been sorted out, and the layout is the same as Mingzhu¡¯s. I¡¯m not treating you badly.¡± ¡°Second, find a time to come with us to visit the Feng family. You must let the Feng family see your sincerity without any resistance or resistance.¡± ?Pei Anzhu understood what Pei Jinchang meant after just a brief thought¡ª The purpose of moving back here is to make outsiders think that she is a daughter that the Pei family values, so using her to marry the Feng family will not be considered perfunctory and deceptive, and will not offend the Feng family. As for not being emotional when visiting the Feng family, it is to please the most authoritative old lady in the Feng family, so that the Feng family can feel more relaxed when giving betrothal gifts and benefits. In the end, interests come first, and Pei Anzhu does not refuse. She will get married sooner or later anyway: ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Pei Jinchang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw her promise, and quickly asked Pei Yu to draw up the so-called "returning grace" contract. Both parties signed, stamped and notarized it, and the process was completed in less than an hour. "Now that it''s settled, let''s move back today." Pei Jinchang ordered, then remembered something and continued: ¡°Get familiar with the environment at home first. In a few days, we will hold a homecoming banquet for you and introduce you to people in your circle.¡± "Besides, you and Mingzhu are similar in age. Mingzhu has always been a well-known socialite in the circle. If you don''t understand anything, just ask her. I don''t want you to embarrass me in the name of the daughter of the Pei family." ?Look at this condescending tone. Pei Anzhu made no secret of it and rolled his eyes at him, making Pei Jinchang very angry. ?It is one thing for her to express gratitude and resolve the cause and effect, but this does not mean that she has to be controlled by Pei Jinchang, and the other party should not try to PUA her in this way. Pei Jinchang was afraid that if he continued to stay at home, he would be mad at his daughter who recognized him halfway, so he took his coat and left. ?Pei Yu hurriedly followed, they were going to the company. As for the settlement of Pei Anzhu and other matters at home, it is left to Zhou Yalan and Pei Mingzhu. "Mom, An Zhu has just come back and is not familiar with the house yet. How about I take her to visit the room first, then show her around, and finally accompany her to pack her luggage and move here?" Pei Mingzhu asked. ¡°You are so considerate. You two sisters are so destined and were born together, so you must have many topics in common.¡± Zhou Yalan was happy to see the harmony between the sisters, and nodded with a smile. But Pei Anzhu was determined to pour cold water on her, and she refused when she opened her mouth: "There is no need to visit the house. When I pack my luggage and come back, please take me directly to the bedroom. Anyway, in this home, all you need is a tool to cooperate with your performance." After saying this, she turned around and left. Pei Mingzhu:¡­ She really believes now that Pei Anzhu doesn''t care about the identity of the daughter of the Pei family. This is because you don¡¯t even bother to pretend! ??Rolling her eyes at her father, pouring cold water on her mother, and turning a blind eye to her brother, with this attitude, it doesn''t look like she wants to compete with her for favor. ?So, if Pei Anzhu cannot affect her interests, maybe she can cooperate with Pei Anzhu? ?Thinking of this, Pei Mingzhu''s thoughts turned over and over again, but she was finally suppressed by her. After all, now was not the time. ?? Pei Anzhu left Pei''s house and went to the house in Biqi Lake Community. He packed a few changes of clothes and put them in his schoolbag and carried them over. ? She didn¡¯t bring any other things, such as talismans, yellow paper, cinnabar, and the Nuo **** mask. After all, the Pei family was not a good place for live broadcasts, and she didn¡¯t want the Pei family to know her identity and occupation at all. ?Pei Anzhu moved into the room prepared for her by the Pei family. ?The room is very large, with a bedroom, separate bathroom, and a dressing room. It has all the clothes for spring, summer, autumn, and winter. There are also many bags and jewelry. It is completely suitable for a rich lady''s boudoir. But Pei Anzhu didn''t move at all. She can afford whatever she wants. Since she has decided not to get too involved with the Pei family, she still has some self-discipline. So, Pei Anzhu seemed to have moved in, but he lived in a lonely place¡ª¡ª Pei Mingzhu wanted to introduce her to the interpersonal relationships in the wealthy circles of Yuncheng, but she refused to listen. ?Zhou Yalan wanted to take her to the mall to buy some clothes and accessories suitable for a wealthy lady, but she wouldn''t go. ?Pei Jinchang asked her to learn the etiquette and rules of wealthy ladies, but she refused to learn them. As for Pei Yu...this cheap brother had almost never spoken to her alone. ?Pei Anzhu goes out early every day and comes back late every day. ??In the morning, instead of having dinner at Pei''s house, first go to Biqi Lake Community and your own house to make yourself a hearty and nutritious breakfast, and take a look at what else needs to be decorated in the house. After breakfast, I went to the hospital to accompany the old Taoist priest. I stayed in the hospital all morning, chatting with the old Taoist priest, playing games and watching anime. I will have lunch with the old Taoist priest at noon, and then go shopping around in the afternoon to get familiar with the environment of Yuncheng, and buy some things for my new home. Go back to Biqi Lake for dinner in the evening, and then go to Pei''s house. ?Going back to Pei''s house was also very interesting. After she entered through the front door, she walked through the living room and went straight to the bedroom, never setting foot in any other place in Pei''s house. It can be said that except for the road from the main door to the bedroom, Pei Anzhu never paid attention to any other place in the Pei family. It was as if Pei''s house was a hotel where she stayed temporarily, with no other function except sleeping. ??Others in the Pei family were angry about this phenomenon, but they had nothing to do with her. She would not listen to what she said, nor do what she heard, and would always go her own way. ? Dear readers, let me explain to you why the heroine chooses to get married: (Mild spoilers) First, people in Taoism value cause and effect. She believed that she owed the original owner the body she had taken possession of, and now that the original owner''s parents came to her door, she had to pay it back. Second, ascension requires the breaking of earthly connections. ?Although she came from another world, she is connected with the original owner. To a certain extent, she is the original owner. She must repay her kindness and break her ties with the world before she can ascend smoothly. ?Thirdly, as a Xuanmen boss, she is not forced, but voluntary. Because marriage is a more cost-effective thing for her, and it is something she finds acceptable after careful consideration. Otherwise, if the Pei family asks her to do other things, it may be more embarrassing for her than marriage. The above are the reasons why the heroine chooses to get married. ?PS: In addition, those who like to read metaphysical fortune-telling, catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, don¡¯t worry. Marrying someone is just an overkill. It is a reason for the heroine to change the map and upgrade. There are very few marriage and love scenes, and the hero is just a vegetative background lying on the bed. The heroine is pitiful, and the heroine purely pursues a career path, which does not affect her eventual ascension. P.S. again: ?? Many treasures choose to abandon the article because the heroine wants to get married, saying that she is stupid for a big boss to be forced to marry, but it is not true~~ ???????????????????????????????????????????This won''t affect the main plot. Thank you, readers, for your support~! ! mwah! ! Chapter 109： Qingzhu Xianjuns Talisman Shop Chapter 109 Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s Talisman Shop ??The Pei family is also a wealthy family and has seen big events, but they have never seen someone as unsophisticated as Pei Anzhu. Be nice to her, she doesn¡¯t want it; teach her a few words, she says you can¡¯t control it. ??If Pei Jinchang hadn''t relied on her marriage to gain benefits from the Feng family, he would have kicked her out long ago. If he couldn''t see her, he would still care about blood relations and biological flesh and blood. After about four or five days, Pei Anzhu decided to pick an auspicious day and start the fifth live broadcast. ?She opened the Dolphin Platform APP, and there were so many private messages urging her in the background that her phone almost became jammed. Pei Anzhu counted with his fingers, then clicked on Weibo, switched the account of [Qingzhu Immortal Lord], and issued a live broadcast preview: ¡°Three days later at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, [Qingzhu Fairy Lord] will be waiting for you in the live broadcast room. See you there or not.¡± Audiences and fans who had been waiting for a long time cheered in the comment area. Pei Anzhu did not take a closer look. After exiting Weibo, he received a call from the housekeeper Chen Henian: "Ms. Anzhu, sir, I told you not to go out early tomorrow morning, because the old lady of the Feng family called and said she wanted to meet her future granddaughter-in-law." ¡°So, tomorrow morning, my wife will take you to visit Feng¡¯s family.¡± Pei Anzhu paused for a moment. She had promised to visit Feng''s family a long time ago, and she couldn''t go back on it now, so she agreed: ¡°Okay, see you in the Pei family¡¯s living room tomorrow.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone with a bang and continued to work on the matter at hand - drawing symbols. She has not forgotten that she promised the audience in the live broadcast room before that she would open an online store specifically to sell talismans. She has been studying this knowledge whenever she has time in the past few days, and finally has the process almost complete. Pei Anzhu compared several shopping software, and after understanding their background and basic information, he chose one of the websites called "Shijing". Markets, as the name suggests, are websites full of mundane smoke and fire. It sells everything from food, clothing, housing, transportation, food, drinks and entertainment, including shops from all walks of life. There are only products you can''t think of, and there is no shop that you can''t find. ?The biggest feature of this website is that there are no franchises, chains or big brands. Almost all the shopkeepers who open stores there are self-employed¡ª For example, there is a seller of hairpins. All the hairpins are handmade by hairpin ladies. There are videos to prove the whole process. They rarely use machines to do the work and cannot be mass-produced. ?Each hairpin takes several days or even ten days and a half of the hairpin girl''s time. Depending on the customer''s requirements, each hairpin is unique. For another example, there are those who sell Hanfu, and they basically only accept one-on-one private customization. The customer puts forward the requirements for Hanfu. On the premise of following the shape and rules of Hanfu, the merchant draws the design and submits it to the customer for review. Only when the customer is satisfied with the design, hand sewing begins. For another example... ?Of course, there are also products that can be mass-produced. For example, those who sell food, toys, and other non-customized handmade products often make a bunch of the same items at one time for customers to purchase. The "Shi Jing" website may not have any big brands that you are familiar with, but every store relies on the traffic of tap water customers to maintain operations. ?Pei Anzhu feels that this shopping website is the most suitable for her. She registered her store on the market website, filled in the information as prompted, and gave her a very simple name: ¡¾Qingzhu Xianjun''s Talisman Shop¡¿. After submitting for review, it was approved within 24 hours. What she has to do now is to draw enough symbols, then take photos and upload these different symbols one by one, fill in the product information, describe different functions, and price the products for sale. This is a long-term process and cannot be completed in a day or two. After all, she knows at least thousands of talismans, not to mention tens of thousands. In the Cultivation Continent, in addition to her own Xuanji Sect, she has also looked at the libraries of other sects. ?Of course, some talismans are not suitable to be drawn in this world, let alone sold to ordinary people. For example, the talisman that travels a thousand miles per day. ??This is prepared for those monks in the Cultivation Continent who need to travel, but are not skilled enough to fly with a sword for a long time, or do not have enough spiritual stones to ride on a flying boat. For people in this world, they have high-speed trains, airplanes, and private cars. As long as they have money, traveling thousands of miles a day is not a dream at all. Pei Anzhu must select some talismans from the talismans he knows that can be used in this world and will not affect or threaten social security and sell them to ordinary people. Generally speaking, the ones with the greatest demand are probably the following: Amulets to ward off evil and disaster, peach blossom talismans for love and marriage, health talismans for disease-free and pain-free, Wenchang talismans for academic success, sleep aids for treating insomnia, etc. ?These are things that ordinary people can use in their daily lives, so whenever Pei Anzhu has time, he draws these kinds of symbols. It will take a certain amount of time for the small store to fully start operating externally. ??What Pei Anzhu has to do is to ensure that the reserve of talismans is sufficient before the store officially opens. After all, the number of viewers in her live broadcast room is now a relatively large number, and these people are all potential talisman customers. *** ?After dinner, Pei Anzhu returned to Pei''s house. Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan were watching in the living room. ?Seeing her come back, Pei Jinchang said: "The old lady of the Feng family wants to meet her future eldest grandson-in-law. This is a gathering of the female relatives. It is not appropriate for me to show up. Your mother will take you there tomorrow. Let your mother go upstairs later and pick out a suitable outfit for you." "Remember what you promised before. When you arrive at the Feng family, don''t have any resistance, but don''t be as unscrupulous as you are at home." "The old lady of the Feng family is a powerful person. After the old lady passed away, she single-handedly held up the shaky Feng family and fought off those who wanted to seize power and property. She is not an ordinary old lady. You''d better be mentally prepared. ¡± Pei Anzhu agreed lightly: "I understand." To be honest, Pei Anzhu didn''t have a very good impression of this old lady. ??This old lady, in order to bring happiness to her eldest grandson, has to let an innocent woman sacrifice her life''s happiness. What is the difference between this and robbery? This matter was possible because, firstly, the Pei family valued interests, and secondly, because Pei Anzhu wanted to repay his kindness and had no resistance to it. Whenever she meets a parent who truly loves their daughter, or a girl who already has a devoted lover, the old lady of the Feng family doesn¡¯t know what tricks she will resort to! ??Zhou Yalan followed Pei Anzhu upstairs to the cloakroom and picked out an everyday skirt for her. It was simple and elegant, and it was suitable to wear to meet her elders. ??It is neither flashy, reflecting Pei Anzhu''s stability; nor is it too simple, demonstrating the importance she attaches to the marriage. Pei Anzhu glanced at the tag on the skirt and saw the price: 18,888 yuan. ??As expected of a wealthy family, such a light skirt actually costs 20,000 yuan less. With this money, Pei Anzhu could probably buy hundreds of skirts. Dear readers, let me explain to you why the heroine chooses to get married: (Mild spoilers) First, people in Taoism value cause and effect. She thought she had taken possession of the original owner''s body and owed her debt. Now that the original owner''s parents came to her door, she had to pay it back. Second, ascension requires breaking off the world. Although she came from another world, she is connected with the original owner. To a certain extent, she is the original owner. She has to repay her kindness and break her ties to earth before she can ascend smoothly. Third, as a Xuanmen boss, she is not forced, but voluntary. Because marriage is a relatively cost-effective thing for her, and it is something she finds acceptable after careful consideration. Otherwise, if the Pei family asks her to do other things, it may be more embarrassing for her than marriage. The above are the reasons why the heroine chooses to get married. PS: In addition, those who like to read metaphysical fortune-telling, catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, don¡¯t worry. Marrying someone is just an overkill. It is a reason for the heroine to change the map and upgrade. There are very few marriage and love scenes, and the hero is just a vegetative background lying on the bed. The heroine is pitiful, and the heroine purely pursues a career path, which does not affect her eventual ascension. PS again: Many treasures choose to abandon the article just because the heroine wants to get married. They say that she, a big boss, is forced to get married, which is stupid or something. In fact, it is not true~~ Woohoo so sad, this does not affect the main line, you can see more about it, there are still live fortune -telling, and the content of exorcism is the main content. Thank you all readers for your support~! ! mwah! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： door-to-door visit Chapter 110 Home Visit The Feng family owns real estate in the Junlin Tianxia villa area, but the Feng family does not live here. It takes more than an hour to drive from Pei''s house to Feng''s house. ??Steward Chen''s son Chen Sirui drove the Pei family''s most valuable car and a trunk full of valuable gifts to send Zhou Yalan and Pei Anzhu to the Feng family. ?In the car, Zhou Yalan followed Pei Jinchang¡¯s instructions and introduced the details of the Feng family to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Although they are all wealthy families, other families are not at the same level as the Feng family. In the words of you young people, the Feng family is the most isolated among the wealthy families.¡± ¡°Among other families, the three surnames Shen, Gu, and Qin are barely close to the Feng family. To the Feng family, the other four or five households are just like ordinary people at the bottom.¡± "If it weren''t for marriage, the Pei family would have to struggle for at least three lifetimes if they wanted to get involved with the Feng family." Zhou Yalan herself was born into the wealthy Zhou family. But in her words, neither her natal family nor the Pei family seemed to be as good as a finger from the Feng family - Her description of the Feng family was extremely exaggerated. The rich country and the unparalleled king are all pediatrics. Due to the differences between insight and cognition, she could not even truly understand how amazing the wealth and status of the Feng family. But this did not prevent her from admiring and admiring the Feng family. To be honest, Pei Anzhu didn''t feel any emotion after hearing this. After all, she also didn''t have a clear understanding of the wealth in this world. She only knew that the Feng family was extremely rich, extremely powerful, and extremely prestigious. Regardless of what Pei Anzhu thought, Zhou Yalan continued: ¡°After talking about the Feng family, I will tell you about the people in the Feng family.¡± ¡°The Feng family is a huge family with luxuriant branches and intertwined roots. The direct and collateral branches are added together. If you stamp your feet, let alone Yuncheng, even the whole country will tremble." "Business, government, military, medicine, arts, sports... in almost every walk of life you can think of, there are people from the feudal family, and all of them have achieved a lot." ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else, it has nothing to do with you, let¡¯s just talk about the master¡¯s house.¡± "The population of the main line of the Feng family is not large. Now there are only six people in the direct main line of the Zhengerbajing. They are the old lady who has retreated to the background of the Feng family, the head of the Feng family Feng Shenghua, the wife of the head of the family Yao Fangling, and the eldest young master Feng. Jing Lan, the second young master Feng Jingrun, and the only daughter of the Feng family, Feng Yiyi.¡± "The old lady of the Feng family is now the anchor of the Feng family. Since the old lady passed away, she has single-handedly stabilized the Feng family for more than 20 years. After her son Feng Shenghua has gained experience, she completely handed over the huge family business to Feng Shenghua. In Shenghua¡¯s hands.¡± "She is not an ordinary old lady. She has a great status in the Feng family. Now she is the one who wants to marry the eldest young master to a wife. Even if the other people in the Feng family think it is inappropriate, they will not object. She is the one we are going to visit today. You probably won¡¯t see the others for a while.¡± "Anzhu, I know you are not close to us and don''t want to recognize us as parents, but as a mother, I still want to tell you the truth." "If you marry into the Feng family, you will stay there for the rest of your life. With the power of the Feng family, you will never get divorced or leave unless they agree. But if you want to live a comfortable life there, you don''t need to worry about others. , please the old lady is your best way out." ¡°This is the only advice I can give you.¡± ?Zhou Yalan''s last words were spoken with sincerity and sincere tone. It is not difficult to feel that there is a trace of motherly heart hidden in it. ?But this loving motherly heart is really not worth mentioning in the face of her own face and the interests of the Pei family. *** ?When the car slowly stopped, Pei Anzhu had a clear understanding of the Feng family''s wealth for the first time. The Feng family is located on a mountain. ?At a time when the vast majority of ordinary people are still struggling for a lifetime for a house of 180 square meters, when most wealthy families are still proud of living in a villa with a thousand square meters. ??The Feng family regarded an entire mountain as a private residence, sitting high in the "clouds" and watching over all living beings. The area of ??this mountain is comparable to Pei Anzhu''s previous master''s sect, Xuanji Sect. You must know that the Xuanji Sect is a sect that has been passed down for thousands of years. There are many people in the sect. In addition to the headmaster and elders, there are also direct disciples, inner sect disciples, outer sect disciples, handyman disciples, etc. But so many people only occupy the area of ??such a mountain. ??The main line of the Feng family is only six people, but they live here. But if it was just because of the large residential area, it was not enough to surprise Pei Anzhu. After all, in her previous life in the Cultivation Continent, she had seen a wider territory and a larger sect. What really shocked her was the aura contained in this mountain. In this world dominated by technology, the aura in the air has long since become thinner. Although it cannot be called the Age of Ending the Dharma, the resources for cultivation in this world are indeed pitiful. But this mountain is different. The aura on the mountain is rich, comparable to that of the Cultivation Continent. Pei Anzhu has no doubt that there must be several top-quality spiritual stone mines buried under this mountain, which is why there is such a strong spiritual energy. And these auras, with this mountain as the center, slowly spread to the surroundings. The further outside, the thinner they become. This is simply an excellent Feng Shui treasure land. Even in the Cultivation Continent, the major sects will compete for such a mountain top. ? No wonder the Feng family has such an astonishing status and wealth in this world. The Feng family occupies such a good geographical location, which provides a great boost to the Feng family in terms of Feng Shui. From the foot of the mountain to the Feng family''s residence, you need to pass through three gates. ?At this time, the car stopped next to the first door, and the window was opened. Zhou Yalan took out the greeting card from her bag and handed it to the guard in the guard box. ?Then the doorman calls the residence to confirm, reports and gives instructions at all levels. ?After five minutes, the guard at the guard box at the foot of the mountain confirmed that Zhou Yalan and the others were today''s visitors, and immediately opened the mountain gate to let them through. The car continued to drive up, but Pei Anzhu''s attention was no longer on this spiritual mountain. ??The meteorite knife in the dantian of her abdomen seemed to sense such a huge spiritual energy, and it was making a fuss inside, wanting to come out and breathe. ?This forced Pei Anzhu to concentrate and hold his breath, and use the skills he learned in his previous life to suppress the restlessness of the meteorite sword. But during this operation, she discovered¡ª She can practice cultivation. When she first traveled to this world and possessed the body of the original owner, her body was just that of an ordinary person, with no trace of any cultivation at all. ??Later on, whether it was drawing talismans or catching ghosts, she used the power of merit inherent in her soul to defeat all magic with one single effort. ?Last time in Hanjia Village, she got the Meteor Iron Knife, and she discovered that at some point, her meridians and Dantian had changed to what they had been through cultivation in her previous life. In her previous life, her cultivation had already reached the halfway point of ascension. But when the Meteor Iron Knife entered her Dantian, she found that her meridians and Dantian were still at the stage where she had just introduced Qi into her body, which was still far from being able to ascend in half a step. But she had indeed transformed from an ordinary person to a He became a serious monk. After becoming a monk, she thought about practicing again. When she returns to the realm of ascension, she might be able to cause a thunderstorm, shatter the void, and find her way back to the world of cultivation. It¡¯s a pity that this world is not very spiritual. She has tried several times, but the speed of spiritual energy entering the meridians and Dantian is very slow, and there has been no growth for several days. Just when she thought this road was unworkable, she encountered Fengjia Mountain. A mountain full of spiritual energy. Dear readers, let me explain to you why the heroine chooses to get married: (Mild spoilers) First, people in Taoism value cause and effect. She thought she had taken possession of the original owner''s body and owed her debt. Now that the original owner''s parents came to her door, she had to pay it back. Second, ascension requires breaking off the world. Although she came from another world, she is connected with the original owner. To a certain extent, she is the original owner. She has to repay her kindness and break her ties to earth before she can ascend smoothly. Third, as a Xuanmen boss, she is not forced, but voluntary. Because marriage is a relatively cost-effective thing for her, and it is something she finds acceptable after careful consideration. Otherwise, if the Pei family asks her to do other things, it may be more embarrassing for her than marriage. The above are the reasons why the heroine chooses to get married. PS: In addition, those who like to read metaphysical fortune-telling, catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, don¡¯t worry. Marrying someone is just an overkill. It is a reason for the heroine to change the map and upgrade. There are very few marriage and love scenes, and the hero is just a vegetative background lying on the bed. The heroine is pitiful, and the heroine purely pursues a career path, which does not affect her eventual ascension. PS again: Many treasures choose to abandon the article just because the heroine wants to get married. They say that she, a big boss, is forced to get married, which is stupid or something. In fact, it is not true~~ Woohoo so sad, this does not affect the main line, you can see more about it, there are still live fortune -telling, and the content of exorcism is the main content. Thank you all readers for your support~! ! mwah! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Old lady of the Feng family Chapter 111 The old lady of the Feng family ??Pei Anzhu moved the two heavens according to the exercises he learned in his previous life. ?Then she discovered that the spiritual energy was flowing smoothly through her body, without any sense of ambiguity, as if she had walked through it once before. At that moment, she seemed to have returned to her previous life, when she first entered the path of cultivation. She even had the feeling that "this body is her own body". ?Suppressing the doubts in her heart for the time being, she continued to run her exercises and practice with the help of this huge spiritual energy. At the same time, she couldn''t help but sigh: This trip is really worth it. ?Originally, I agreed to the marriage and the wedding just to repay the favor. I didn''t expect that the feudal family would have such a good thing. It was a surprise. ??If she lives here from now on, why worry about her lack of spiritual energy cultivation? ?Now she is glad that she did not reject the Pei family and agreed to the Pei family''s conditions, otherwise she would not know how long it would take to find this good place. One drink and one peck are all determined by heaven. ?The car continued to drive for nearly twenty minutes, and then arrived at the second door¡ª This is the gate located outside the Feng family''s residence. Only when you enter this door can you enter the scope of the Feng family''s residence. Pei Anzhu sat in the car and looked towards the Feng family''s residence. ??However, I saw that the gate was built very broad and domineering. Whether it was the material or the style, it was full of nobility and luxury, making people feel awe at the first sight. Behind the gate is the endless green bricks and black tiles, and the corridor. ?That is an antique building. The Feng family house was passed down from ancestors and has been here for hundreds of years. After generations of repairs, expansions, and optimizations, while retaining the heritage and framework of the ancient house, it also maintains modern convenience and efficiency. There is still a guard box at the second door, with guards and bodyguards inside. They followed the rules and asked the master for instructions before opening the second door and letting them in. At the same time, there were servants in uniform behind the door, riding small electric donkeys, leading the way. The very wide and neat roads built are hidden under the shade of trees that block out the sun. From the outside, it is absolutely impossible to tell that vehicles can still drive here. ?After another five or six minutes, the servant stopped and the third door arrived. "Mrs. Pei, Miss Pei, please." The servant first parked the electric donkey, then came over to help them open the door, and then said, "The old lady''s residence is here." Pei Anzhu got out of the car and looked up. In front of him was a five-story house. There are three words written on the plaque: Jingfanyuan. It looks like a Buddhist place, but Pei Anzhu doesn''t comment on it. ??The third door is the gate of Jingfanyuan. The servant went up and rang the doorbell, and then someone opened the door and invited Zhou Yalan and Pei Anzhu in. As for the driver Chen Sirui, he is naturally not eligible to enter. A servant will take him to a special place to drink tea and wait until the master comes out after discussing the matter. Pei Anzhu was walking in the courtyard full of ancient charm, feeling a little dazed for a moment: It¡¯s like returning to the original world. ??The servant brought Zhou Yalan and Pei Anzhu to the main hall, and served tea. After waiting for about a few minutes, the old lady of the Feng family came in with the help of the servant. ??This is an old man with a plump appearance and a kind-hearted look. He had a warm smile on his face and an elegant and gentle temperament. He walked over at a leisurely pace, without the slightest hint of arrogance from a powerful family. The whole person looks like a kind and kind old lady from the neighbor''s house, without any sense of distance. Only those eyes are completely different. Even though she is over seventy years old, there is no cloudiness in her eyes that belongs to the elderly. Instead, she is still clear, transparent and wise, as if she can see through people at a glance. This is the precipitation brought to her by the years, and it is also a gift accumulated from experience. ?And in this clarity, there is a hint of edge hidden. This is the true posture of the former leader of a top wealthy and powerful family. ?Even if the lion is lying down lazily, it is still a ferocious beast. Whenever a young person dares to act arrogantly in front of her, she will jump up, stretch out her claws, reveal her sharp teeth, and bite the other person''s throat. "Sorry, I haven''t been in a good mood lately. I got up a little late and kept you waiting." The old lady of the Feng family walked up to them and greeted them with a smile. Then, she sat down on the soft chair belonging to the host''s house, her posture calm. You say you are sorry, but you don''t feel sorry at all in your actions - the former is the courtesy of a wealthy family, and the latter is the confidence of a wealthy family. "Old lady, you''re welcome." Zhou Yalan didn''t dare to touch Qiao in front of the old lady of the Feng family. Even though she was pampered by her family since childhood, and continued to be pampered by Pei Jinchang after she got married, she did not dare to show her innocent and willful temper in front of the old lady. She restrained her authenticity and worked hard to be a qualified wealthy lady: ¡°Today we have taken the liberty of interrupting and disturbing the old lady¡¯s morning dream. Please don¡¯t take offense to the old lady. These are just a few thoughts, please accept the old lady.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu counted the time: They set off from Pei''s house at around eight o''clock. It was already ten o''clock when they arrived here, and the sun was already high. How dare they say "morning dream"? It can be seen that even in modern society where everyone is said to be equal, there are still clear class distinctions. The old lady of the Feng family took a look at the gift brought by Zhou Yalan. It was expensive and exquisite. ?But she had seen a lot, so she only glanced at it lightly and then smiled: "You have your heart in mind, but there is no need to be so polite. When your daughter gets married, and we get married in the future, we will be considered one family." The old lady of the Feng family said she was a family, which was polite. Zhou Yalan didn¡¯t dare to really regard herself as a family member. She echoed in fear, then pulled Pei Anzhu over and introduced: ¡°Old madam, this is my little girl An Zhu.¡± "Pei Anzhu, what a good name." The old lady waved to Pei Anzhu, "Come here and let me take a look." ?Before coming to the Feng family, Pei Anzhu''s idea was to just deal with it casually. But after seeing the rich spiritual energy all over the mountain, she didn''t think so. She decided to follow Zhou Yalan''s advice, establish a good relationship with the old lady, and obtain the permission to live in the mountain. This is a major event related to whether she can ascend again and shatter the void. ?So with a decent smile on her face, she walked over and said hello to the old lady of the Feng family: ¡°Hello, old madam, I am Pei Anzhu.¡± The old lady of the Feng family is well-informed. She has seen many different kinds of people in her life, including innocent, stupid, smart, vicious...and she has summed up her own set of experiences in understanding people. It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul. It is correct to look at the eyes first when looking at a person. ??As for Pei Anzhu, his eyes were clear and peaceful, and he was calm and fearless. She did not show any desire or envy because of the Feng family''s wealth, nor did she show any resistance or impatience because she was forced to marry. It is extraordinary for a young girl in her twenties to have such magnanimity. The smile on the face of the old lady of the Feng family became more real, and even her eyes became softer. She took Pei Anzhu''s hand, took off the jade bracelet on her wrist, and put it on her: ¡°She¡¯s a nice girl.¡± "In the final analysis, I forced you to marry the daughter of the Pei family. If you don''t complain or hate, or get angry or angry, and have such a stable mind, you are worthy of my grandson." When Zhou Yalan heard this, her face was filled with joy: It¡¯s done! The old lady of the Feng family seems to have a very good impression of An Zhu. In this case, the interests of the Feng family may be closer in the future. Dear readers, let me explain to you why the heroine chooses to get married: (Mild spoilers) First, people in Taoism value cause and effect. She thought she had taken possession of the original owner''s body and owed her debt. Now that the original owner''s parents came to her door, she had to pay it back. Second, ascension requires breaking off the world. Although she came from another world, she is connected with the original owner. To a certain extent, she is the original owner. She has to repay her kindness and break her ties to earth before she can ascend smoothly. Third, as a Xuanmen boss, she is not forced, but voluntary. Because marriage is a relatively cost-effective thing for her, and it is something she finds acceptable after careful consideration. Otherwise, if the Pei family asks her to do other things, it may be more embarrassing for her than marriage. The above are the reasons why the heroine chooses to get married. PS: In addition, those who like to read metaphysical fortune-telling, catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, don¡¯t worry. Marrying someone is just an overkill. It is a reason for the heroine to change the map and upgrade. There are very few marriage and love scenes, and the hero is just a vegetative background lying on the bed. The heroine is pitiful, and the heroine purely pursues a career path, which does not affect her eventual ascension. PS again: Many treasures choose to abandon the article just because the heroine wants to get married. They say that she, a big boss, is forced to get married, which is stupid or something. In fact, it is not true~~ Woohoo so sad, this does not affect the main line, you can see more about it, there are still live fortune -telling, and the content of exorcism is the main content. Thank you all readers for your support~! ! mwah! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： Return to the path of cultivating immortality Chapter 112 Returning to the path of cultivating immortality Pei Anzhu looked at the jade bracelet on his wrist and was silent for a moment: ?This jade bracelet contains extremely rich spiritual energy. In the cultivation continent, it can be compared with high-grade spiritual stones. Generally speaking, it is also a good material for making various magical weapons. But in this world, they are just ordinary decorations on ordinary people. ?However, the old lady of the Feng family may have misunderstood her silence, so she spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, keep this bracelet. It¡¯s not worth much, but it has been passed down for a long time. It can also be regarded as a medium of inheritance between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Feng family.¡± ¡°Originally, I should have passed it on to my daughter-in-law, but I¡¯ve been used to wearing it for so many years, so I didn¡¯t want to part with it. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, I¡¯m really happy, and I think this bracelet is just right for you.¡± Pei Anzhu was speechless for two reasons: First, the bracelet, which is not worth much in the eyes of the old lady, is a treasure in Pei Anzhu''s eyes. Second, I was not willing to pass it on to my daughter-in-law before, so how can I be willing to pass it on to my future grandson-in-law who I just met now? It''s nothing more than a few words "heart is filled with joy". This reveals the subtext of the old lady of the Feng family: She didn''t seem to like her daughter-in-law very much, so she didn''t even give her the jade bracelet that symbolized the inheritance of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Look, this is a wealthy family! ??If Pei Anzhu does not accept this bracelet, it means that she has rejected the kindness of the old lady of the Feng family. If she wants to live here to practice in the future, she is afraid that she will make this old lady unhappy. ??But if she accepts this bracelet, it means that she is naturally in the camp of the old lady. When she meets the Feng family''s wife Yao Fangling in the future, she will inevitably confront her. It was a bit troublesome to choose any one, but she never hesitated and immediately chose the one that was most beneficial to her: ¡°Thank you, madam. I like this bracelet very much and will take good care of it.¡± ?Let¡¯s make the old lady in front of us happy first. As for future confrontations and troubles, let¡¯s use soldiers to stop them and water to cover them up. She is not a troublemaker anyway, but she is definitely not afraid of trouble. Seeing this, Old Mrs. Feng nodded with satisfaction, and the smile on her face deepened: ¡°Good boy.¡± "I heard that you have just returned to the Pei family and have not appeared in the circle yet. After a few days, your identity will be made public, and I will send someone to the Pei family to recruit you." "Don''t worry, even though Jinglan can''t wake up now, I will never lose the dignity you deserve. With my support, no one dares to look down on you." ??This is a girl with excellent horoscopes calculated by the master. It is the panacea that can revive Feng Jinglan, so naturally there can be no mistakes. ?Zhou Yalan was already laughing so hard that she couldn''t even see her face. In her opinion, this old lady of the Feng family is sending out a signal every word: ?? I am very satisfied with Pei Anzhu, my eldest grandson-in-law, and I am also very satisfied with the Pei family''s choice. The Pei family will benefit from it in the future. ??This visit to the Feng family had no other serious business. It was just that the old lady wanted to see Pei Anzhu. ?Now that people have finished reading and God has finished chatting, it¡¯s over. ?Zhou Yalan stood up to say goodbye with a wink, and then left the Feng family with Pei Anzhu. On the way out, Zhou Yalan asked Pei Anzhu: "Have you seen the Feng family''s background? This is just the tip of the iceberg they have revealed. If you can please the old lady and be by her side in the future, why worry about the rest of your life?" Hearing this, Pei Anzhu asked: ¡°Does that old lady from the Feng family live here all year round?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Yalan nodded. "Then I''ll fight for it and always be by her side." Pei Anzhu smiled. ?The status, power and wealth of the Feng family are like floating clouds in Pei Anzhu''s eyes. What she values ????is this treasure mountain and the spiritual energy on the mountain! But Zhou Yalan obviously misunderstood her meaning, and smiled when she heard the words: "I know that no one will be unmoved as long as they have really seen her. An Zhu, if you win the favor of the old lady in the future, don''t forget the support of the Pei family." ¡°Although we signed the agreement, we can¡¯t write two words of Pei in one sentence. A family is of the same flesh and blood, sharing weal and woe is the best story.¡± ?Pei Anzhu curled his lips but said nothing. She didn''t believe a word of Zhou Yalan''s words. Sharing honor and disgrace is simply a joke. For people like the Pei family, it''s okay to be both prosperous and prosperous, but not to suffer both losses. ??If she could win the favor of the old lady of the Feng family and get benefits from the Feng family, the Pei family would probably swarm her like blood-sucking leeches. But once she was in trouble and had a bad life in the Feng family, the Pei family would throw the letter in her face, saying that they had nothing to do with each other. After returning to Pei''s house, Pei Anzhu immediately changed out of the 18888 skirt and put on the light and comfortable casual clothes she bought herself. Then she locked the door, sat cross-legged on the bed, and started practicing. It uses the spiritual energy in the jade bracelet. The jade bracelet contains rich spiritual energy, which is enough for her to use for a long time. ?Her current Dantian meridians have just introduced Qi into her body. With the help of these spiritual energy, it can at least help her grow to the middle level of Qi refining. In fact, in this world, the quality of jade is not judged by aura, but by the type of water, green and purple, to determine its value. In other words, even if the spiritual energy in this jade bracelet is used up by her, its value will still remain unchanged in this world, and it will not affect its passing down from generation to generation as a token of the Feng family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. This is also the reason why she can safely mobilize her spiritual energy to practice. ? She practiced for two days in a row, and with her superb talent and proficiency, she was able to reach the first level of Qi training. ?In the continent of cultivation, this kind of cultivation can barely be regarded as someone who has just stepped into the journey of cultivating immortals, and is just a rookie who can be killed with one slap. But here, her skills have surpassed many people who have been trained systematically. After all, cultivation and martial arts are two completely different dimensions. Pei Anzhu woke up from trance. Looking at her growing cultivation, she felt joyful in her heart. However, she remembered that the fifth live broadcast time she had set was coming. She didn¡¯t want to broadcast live at Pei¡¯s house, lest her identity be revealed, so she opened the door and walked out, preparing to go to the Biqihu house. Arrived downstairs, Zhou Yalan and Pei Mingzhu in the living room looked at her dumbfounded: ¡°You... came down from upstairs?¡± "Yeah, what''s the problem?" Pei Anzhu asked. "In other words, you have been at home these two days? But you have never gone out to eat?" Pei Mingzhu''s beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. They thought that Pei Anzhu left after returning from the Feng family. I haven''t seen anyone in the past two days, so I thought she was living outside. It''s not like she has done this before, but I didn''t expect to see her coming down from upstairs today. "Yes, I have been upstairs." Pei Anzhu nodded, but did not intend to say more, "I have something else to do, so I will leave first." After saying that, she left the Pei family. Pei Mingzhu¡¯s slightly admiring voice came from behind: "Mom, Anzhu is really determined to draw a clear line with us? She doesn''t even want to take a bite of food because she doesn''t want to owe the Pei family." ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ ?She lost track of time after entering samadhi, and on the path of cultivation, she was able to live without food, and she didn''t feel hungry even if she didn''t eat. But this reason is not humane to outsiders. ?This incident also reminded her that if she wants to meditate or do other things in the future, it is best to find a safe place where no one is around, so as not to attract too much attention. Dear readers, let me explain to you why the heroine chooses to get married: (Mild spoilers) First, people in Taoism value cause and effect. She thought she had taken possession of the original owner''s body and owed her debt. Now that the original owner''s parents came to her door, she had to pay it back. Second, ascension requires breaking off the world. Although she came from another world, she is connected with the original owner. To a certain extent, she is the original owner. She has to repay her kindness and break her ties to earth before she can ascend smoothly. Third, as a Xuanmen boss, she is not forced, but voluntary. Because marriage is a relatively cost-effective thing for her, and it is something she finds acceptable after careful consideration. Otherwise, if the Pei family asks her to do other things, it may be more embarrassing for her than marriage. The above are the reasons why the heroine chooses to get married. PS: In addition, those who like to read metaphysical fortune-telling, catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, don¡¯t worry. Marrying someone is just an overkill. It is a reason for the heroine to change the map and upgrade. There are very few marriage and love scenes, and the hero is just a vegetative background lying on the bed. The heroine is pitiful, and the heroine purely pursues a career path, which does not affect her eventual ascension. PS again: Many treasures choose to abandon the article just because the heroine wants to get married. They say that she, a big boss, is forced to get married, which is stupid or something. In fact, it is not true~~ Woohoo so sad, this does not affect the main line, you can see more about it, there are still live fortune -telling, and the content of exorcism is the main content. Thank you all readers for your support~! ! mwah! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： The fifth live broadcast Chapter 113 The fifth live broadcast The broadcast date will soon come. ?? Pei Anzhu was getting ready in his house in Biqi Lake Community, put on a Nuo **** mask, opened the live broadcast room, and greeted the crazy influx of viewers: ¡°Hi, everyone, welcome to the [Qingzhu Fairy Lord] live broadcast room. ¡¿ ¡ªThe host has not seen me for a long time, and I miss her very much. - Qingzhu Immortal Lord, last time I took our whole family to watch your live broadcast, and now our whole family is your fan. My grandpa said that at your age, to have such a cultivation level, you must be a disciple of some hidden mountain sect, and he also said that he would Send me there to learn from my master! ¡ªThe fraud case reported on the Internet in a place in Yucheng a few days ago is the same place where Qingzhu Xianjun went last time? I can only say one thing, Qingzhuxianjunniubi! ¡ªFrom this time on, every live broadcast will no longer necessarily count the three hexagrams, sad! ¡ªYou can also understand that if you only meet people who are simply telling fortunes, that¡¯s it. If you go around exorcising evil spirits and catching ghosts like before, there won¡¯t be enough three hexagrams in one day! ¡­ In the live broadcast room, there are old viewers and fans who have followed since the first live broadcast until now, as well as new viewers who have been recommended by others and heard the news. ? With the precedent of Pei Anzhu criticizing anti-fans and educating radical fans in the past few times, everyone gets along well with each other. Old fans even educate new audiences about Pei Anzhu''s past great achievements. ??Pei Anzhu watched them chatting lively on the barrage, but he was still drawing symbols. Until someone asks: ¡ªQingzhu Fairy Lord, have you settled the online store matter? When can I buy charms? ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Pei Anzhu replied, ¡°At present, the online store registration review has been completed, and the basic procedures are in place. We just need to put the products on the shelves. I will let you know when I¡¯m done.¡± ?While we were chatting, the special effects of a sea view villa appeared on the screen, and today¡¯s destined person came to the door. ?The other party took the initiative to open the video connection. After Pei Anzhu connected, he heard the voice of a young girl, panicking and asking for help: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you save my friend? She seems to be entangled in something!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been pestering her for several days, but in the past few days she just behaved a little strangely and often talked to herself, but today she climbed to the rooftop and was about to jump off!¡± With the urgent cry for help, Pei Anzhu and all the viewers in the live broadcast room turned their attention to the lens of the destined person - ??The name of this destined person is [I will not change my name until I write a new book]. You can tell at a glance that she is a high school student, and the background of her live broadcast room also proves this. At this time, she was on a high school campus. She held up her mobile phone and pointed it at the rooftop of the high-rise building. On the outer wall of the teaching building, there were bright red slogans such as "Educated and Thinking Thoughtfully" and the like. There are five floors in the teaching building. On the rooftop of the top floor, there is a girl in school uniform standing. She is listless and crazy. She is waving her hands as if to push people away, and she keeps shouting: ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t know you! Why are you pestering me!¡± "I have no grievances against you, why do you want to harm me? I still want to study and take the college entrance examination. Can you please leave! I beg you!" On the first to fourth floors of the teaching building, the corridors were full of students, all looking up. Seems to be looking at who the person who wants to jump off the building is. On the ground below the teaching building, the fire fighters have arrived and laid a thick layer of inflatable mattresses. Firefighters also climbed to the top of the building to try to save the crazy little girl. ?The audience in the live broadcast room has already learned to answer questions: ¡ªIs this little girl a ghost? Haunted by a ghost? ¡ª80% yes, and judging from what she said, there¡¯s more than one ghost? -what happened? This little girl is young and has not done anything bad that is not allowed by nature. Why do you bother her like this? ¡ªI hope the fire fighters can save her! With such a vivid life, young and perfect, about to take the college entrance examination, and a future full of hope, is it not worth it to die? ¡ªCollapsed? If you are haunted by ghosts for a long time, you may become mentally ill and may not want to live anymore. ¡ªStrange, why can¡¯t we see the ghosts around her? Is it because of the live broadcast room? ¡ªThat shouldn¡¯t be the case. We can see ghosts in Qingzhu Xianjun¡¯s live broadcast room. Isn¡¯t her live broadcast room the only one that is special? ¡­ Pei Anzhu looked at the live broadcast room of [I will not change my name until I publish it], and found that the firefighters'' rescue measures were in place, and that the girl who was about to jump off the building was not destined to die, so she breathed a sigh of relief. She then responded to what her fans said: ¡°There are indeed ghosts around her, and there are quite a few of them. There are at least seven or eight of them now, and there may be more that haven¡¯t appeared yet.¡± "This girl is very special. She has a strong karma with these ghosts, so those ghosts will find her." ¡°As for why you can¡¯t see¡­¡± ¡°Because ghosts and spirits have no entity, except for some special groups of people, they are not visible to the naked eye, let alone those electronic devices?¡± ¡°But I have a special status, so my live broadcast room is also special. If I am there, you can see those ghosts through my live broadcast room.¡± There are some people in this world who have special magnetic fields. Some people can see ghosts with their naked eyes. Some people, even if they cannot see it with the naked eye, can see ghosts in photos or videos through the way they are photographed. But most ordinary people cannot see either. ?This is why, during Pei Anzhu¡¯s previous live broadcast, the audience could not see the ghosts appearing around the customers, such as the golden hair of [Krypton Money Changes Life] and the female ghost next to [Lo Niang Shanshan]. But when Pei Anzhu appeared on the scene, the audience could see the existence of ghosts through her live broadcast room, such as the century-old resentful ghost encountered by [Adventurer Xiaoying], the school''s pen fairy ghost, and [Mo Shang Xiao Xiao Yu] ]''s ghost king husband. ??The same thing happened this time. Pei Anzhu was not at the scene, and the ghosts around the **** the rooftop could not be photographed through the camera. "Which school are you in?" Pei Anzhu asked [I swear I won''t change my name until I take the next book], "Tell me the address and I will come over right away. The situation your friend encountered is very complicated. If it is not solved completely, even if he is saved this time, Without her, she will still be haunted by those ghosts until she dies." ¡°I¡­ am in Pancheng, Dayu District, Maoya County, No. 1 Senior High School.¡± [I vow not to change my name until I study in a new book] said with a trembling voice. She was frightened by what Pei Anzhu said, and she hoped that he would come to save her life quickly. "Ancheng..." Pei Anzhu murmured, "Send me your phone number in a private message. I will contact you when I arrive. You may need to take me to find this friend of yours." ¡°Okay, please hurry up.¡± The other party agreed. At this moment, the viewers in the live broadcast room flooded their screens and begged: ¡ªQingzhu Fairy Lord, can you turn off the live broadcast? We want to keep watching! ¡ªAre you far from Pancheng? Is it going to be like the previous Hanjiacun crackdown on counterfeiting and turn off the live broadcast again? Could you please let us continue watching for a while? ¡ªPlease, don¡¯t force us to buy tickets to see the live version! ¡­ Pei Anzhu did not object directly. She said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to turn off the live broadcast. I will carry an external mini camera with me, but when I feel that you should not watch anymore, I will still turn off the live broadcast.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： Remote Pancheng The live broadcast will not be turned off for the time being, so that all viewers can rest assured. It just so happens that these two days are weekends, and many people don¡¯t go to work on vacation. They can squat in the live broadcast room for a long time to watch the follow-up, and want to know for the first time why some people are haunted by so many ghosts. ?Pei Anzhu simply packed up his things. There was no need to bring a big suitcase. She only carried a backpack, which contained talismans and magic weapons, as well as her mobile phone and keys. The talisman was drawn by myself. ??The magic weapon is the compass and chain that were confiscated from the two swindlers in Hanjiacun last time. Since they cannot be sent back to Shuyunguan for the time being, they are taking them with them for use. Pei Anzhu planned to drive to the airport, but as soon as he arrived at the underground garage, he was stopped by a man in a suit: ¡°Master, I am the driver and bodyguard of the Qin family.¡± ¡°Sir knows that you are going to Pancheng, so he specially ordered me to see you off. A helicopter has been arranged at the airport. The route has been applied for long ago and will take off immediately.¡± Pei Anzhu looked at this man and found that he looked familiar. He had indeed seen him next to Qin Mingxu last time. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded, and then got into the car under the guidance of the driver. ? Pei Anzhu probably knows what these wealthy and powerful people think¡ª ?After knowing that she is indeed a master with real skills, they will definitely send dedicated people to guard her live broadcast room. The purpose is to be able to understand her movements, so that when she needs it, we can provide her with help at any time and get closer to her. ?Just like now, knowing that she was going to Pancheng, the Qin family immediately sent someone. She had no doubt at all. She probably sent someone from the Shen family, but because she lived in a house donated by the Qin family, the Shen family was a step slower. ??The reason why the Qin family arranged everything so quickly is also related to the eldest daughter of the Qin family, Qin Xiaoyu. After the last wedding incident, Qin Xiaoyu announced that she was going to a branch in another place to practice in order to avoid the limelight, and the place where she practiced was Pancheng. ??In order to make it easier for Qin Xiaoyu to travel between Yuncheng and Pancheng, the Qin family has naturally prepared private planes and routes for the convenience of their eldest daughter. ?Now, it is convenient for Pei Anzhu. ? Pancheng is located on the southwest border of the Dragon Kingdom. It is small in area and very remote. There are hundreds of thousands of mountains entrenched within the territory. The transportation is inconvenient and the economy is backward. Today, when the Dragon Kingdom is strong and prosperous, there are still some mountainous areas in Pancheng, and poverty has not yet been lifted. All in all, this is a small place that is not very developed. ) refers to Maoya County in Dayu District, which is even more famous as a poor mountainous area and impoverished county in Pancheng. Even though she said "No. 1 Senior High School", there is actually only one high school in the local area. ??The entire high school is only a five-story teaching building, and all the high school students in the district and county combined only have more than a thousand students. ??In such a small place, there are actually seven or eight ghosts stalking a female student at the same time. How could it be possible if there is nothing fishy about it? Pei Anzhu frowned slightly, thinking about the scene he just saw in the live broadcast room¡ª ??The seven or eight ghosts surrounding the female students are all female ghosts, with ferocious faces, horrible death conditions, and full of resentment. There is also a causal connection between the female students and them, which is intriguing. Just as she was thinking about it, Pei Anzhu''s phone rang with several WeChat notifications. She clicked on it and saw that it was from Mrs. Pei Zhou Yalan: "The Pei family will hold a cocktail party in a while, reveal your identity, and introduce you to the circle, so we must prepare in advance." "I will send you a few pictures, you can see what style of clothes you like, and let me know when the time comes. The designer will send you a few more pieces.¡± ¡°There were many rich and famous people coming and going that day, so we can¡¯t lose face.¡± There are many photos of clothes below for Pei Anzhu to choose from. ?Pei Anzhu only glanced at it and was not interested. She was afraid that the reception time arranged by the Pei family would conflict with her schedule. If she hadn''t come back by then, it would be bad, so she replied: "You can take care of the clothes, as long as you can wear them, you don''t have to ask me." "In addition, I am leaving Yuncheng for a trip. The return date is uncertain, but it will not exceed a week." This is a reminder to the Pei family not to hold any cocktail parties within a week, as she won''t be able to make it. ?At the airport, under the leadership of the Qin family driver, Pei Anzhu went directly to the private helicopter and was respectfully invited onto the plane. The driver of the Qin family also went up together. He said to Pei Anzhu respectfully: "Sir, you have asked me to follow you when you go to Pancheng this time and help you run errands at any time. Moreover, Pancheng also has some business and connections of the Qin family, which is more convenient." Pei Anzhu knew that this was the Qin family''s good intention, so he did not refuse and only asked: "How may I address you?" ¡°My name is Wang Kui, you can just call me Xiao Wang, sir, they all call me that,¡± the driver said. "Call Brother Wang." Pei Anzhu said, "Thank you for accompanying me on this trip. When the matter is finished, I will give you two talismans. Don''t worry, your husband and wife will not be missed." ?The master''s talisman is not an ordinary talisman. The advantage is that Wang Kui is more sincere in doing things. At this time, even Qin Mingxu and He Junru, who were watching the live broadcast in front of the computer, smiled with satisfaction. As expected, it is useful to make friends with Master Pei. At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room also exploded, and the barrage kept flooding the screen: ¡ªWhat do I see? private plane? ! ¡ªI won¡¯t say who is so envious! I have also thought about the days when I have a driver to pick me up when I go out, and I have a private jet wherever I go! ¡ªSo Qingzhu Immortal Lord is a wealthy daughter, right? Being so rich and capable, what window has God closed for her? ¡ªCow, ox, ox! So if you don¡¯t live broadcast fortune-telling well, do you have to go back and inherit the family business? ¡ªIsn¡¯t it? How on earth do you know that Qingzhu Immortal Lord is the daughter of a wealthy family? That driver is obviously not from her family! As soon as he came up, he introduced himself, the driver of the Qin family! -I remembered! The ghost king¡¯s wife last time seemed to be named Qin! Even if she is not her own driver, the fact that she can get along so comfortably with the Qin family proves that she is worth a lot, right? ¡ªDon¡¯t make any noise, why not just enjoy the scenery of the private plane quietly? How many opportunities will you have in your lifetime to see what the inside of a private jet is like? ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s right! ¡­ The discussion among netizens in the live broadcast room was lively. ?Amidst the roar of the plane, Pei Anzhu slowly closed his eyes to rest. Only the mini camera pinned to his collar dutifully took photos of a corner inside the plane. But this corner alone is enough to drive all the viewers in the live broadcast room crazy. For example, the airplane seats are specially customized by a well-known international brand and cost six figures each; another example is that the tea set on the table is produced by the famous Longguo kiln and made by a national treasure-level porcelain master; and for example, ¡­ ?Netizens are all sharp-eyed, but in just two hours, they stripped away all the decorations and equipment inside the private jet. Finally, I can sum it up in one sentence: trench! It¡¯s simply too trenchant! Two hours later, the private plane landed at the only airport in Pancheng. This place is still more than 30 kilometers away from the city, which shows its remoteness. Chapter 115： girl from the mountains Chapter 115 The Girl from the Mountains With the driver from the Qin family here, Pei Anzhu saved a lot of trouble. ?Wang Kui had already contacted Pancheng when he was on the plane. Someone had driven the car to the airport and was waiting for him early, so Pei Anzhu didn''t have to rent another car and so on. So as soon as she got off the plane, she got on the transfer bus and headed all the way to Maoya County. She started broadcasting at nine in the morning, received the commission of "I will not change my name until I publish this book" at 9:30, and then took a bus, a flight, and another bus. After several rotations, it was already past three in the afternoon when we arrived in Maoya County. ?The number of viewers in the live broadcast room is not large anymore, because no one can endure such a long and extremely boring live broadcast. ??Everyone went to do their own things. Only a few otakus and otakus were watching live broadcasts and watching videos at home, waiting for Pei Anzhu to show off his power. Arrived in Maoya County, Wang Kui found a hotel two blocks away from the high school to settle down: ¡°Master, you have been working hard for so long, do you want to rest first?¡± "No, I''ve slept on the plane and in the car, and I''m very energetic now." Pei Anzhu said, "I have to go do something, so you don''t have to follow me all the time. I will tell you if I need it. " ?Wang Kui nodded, withdrew with a wink, and was lost in the crowd. ?Being a bodyguard or driver in a wealthy family requires you to have this kind of emotional intelligence. Everything is based on the employer''s wishes. If Pei Anzhu doesn''t want him to follow, naturally he can''t, but he can protect him secretly. After all, the safety of the master is still very important. What''s more, he also has to ensure that he can appear as quickly as possible when the master needs him, so that he can embody the professional qualities of a qualified worker. ??Pei Anzhu tidied up his appearance so that he looked like an ordinary college student, without anything out of the ordinary, and then went to Maoya County No. 1 Senior High School. At the school gate, she contacted [I vow not to change my name until I read a new book]: ¡°I¡¯m at the gate of your school, can you come out and have a chat?¡± "Yes!" The other party seemed to be waiting for her and replied immediately, "I have been watching your live broadcast room and knew you were coming. I will wait for you at the milk tea shop near the school." Having said that, he also sent his location. Pei Anzhu took a look and saw that the milk tea shop was only 300 meters away from her. It took her two minutes to walk there, and then she opened the door and entered, only to see that it was deserted inside. There was no boss or clerk, and no customers buying milk tea. There was only a girl in school uniform sitting there, waving to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, here!¡± Pei Anzhu walked over and sat down in front of her. He looked up at the school badge hanging around her neck. It read: Senior Grade 2, Class 2, Song Xuerou. ¡°Hello, classmate Song.¡± Pei Anzhu said hello, then looked around with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this milk tea shop to be very quiet, with no one around.¡± Song Xuerou seemed a little embarrassed and explained: ¡°This is basically a student business. Today is Saturday, the first year of high school is on holiday, and the second and third year students are all in class now, so the store is relatively deserted. I saw no one there, so I gave the store manager and others a day off.¡± ¡°So, this store belongs to you?¡± Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Well, it¡¯s owned by my family.¡± Song Xuerou said, ¡°I thought I¡¯d wait for you to come over at school. I don¡¯t want to go too far, and it¡¯s more convenient to talk in my own store.¡± She is a smart girl who can think so thoughtfully at a young age. ??Just when Pei Anzhu and Song Xuerou met, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room gradually increased. ?At first, a fan accidentally glanced at the live broadcast room and found that Qingzhu Xianjun had arrived at the gate of the high school. He immediately called friends on various platforms and asked everyone to come and watch. Suddenly, the live broadcast room became very lively: ? It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming, after waiting for so long, the main film is finally about to start. ¡ªThis is the first time I spent six hours in a live broadcast room just to watch the follow-up. I admire my own patience! ¡ªGuazi Spicy Tiao Feizhai Happy Water is ready, please tell your story! ¡ªI have a feeling that things will not be too small this time. ¡ªHush, everyone is quiet. ¡­ ??Neither Pei Anzhu nor Song Xuerou had time to pay attention to the barrages in the live broadcast room, because what they wanted to talk about now was the girl who almost jumped off the building in the morning. "Can you tell me about her?" Pei Anzhu asked first, "Tell me everything you know and can say. Only in this way can I help her most efficiently." Song Xuerou took a deep breath and seemed to be thinking about where to start. After a long time, she spoke quietly: ¡°Pancheng is located on the border, very remote and very poor. There are hundreds of thousands of mountains here, and there are many unknown villages in places that are not accessible by cement roads.¡± ¡°The people in the village are very poor. They can only live on the one-third of an acre of land around them throughout their lives. The harvest of crops depends entirely on God¡¯s reward. They can live well in good years, but they can¡¯t eat enough in bad years.¡± ¡°Due to inconvenient transportation, those places cannot even communicate with the outside world. Compulsory education has not yet been fully popularized, and even language communication is a problem.¡± "My friend, the girl who almost jumped off the building in the morning, is a member of this kind of village. Her name is Wang Pan''er, and she is a poor student supported by our family." ??The name Wang Pan''er sounds pretty good, but when you think about it carefully, you may find it difficult to understand: Pan''er, Pan''er. That is the desire and expectation for a son, and it is a manifestation of a family¡¯s preference for sons over daughters. Wang Paner has lived a hard life since she was a child. Because she is a girl, she is used as a livestock by her family. She does laundry, cooking, cleaning, cutting pig grass, chopping firewood, etc. Any work that needs to be done in the countryside can be done after she can walk. By that time, it had already started. ?But she is lucky. By chance, she met a member of the geological expedition team who was lost in the mountains and was hungry and thirsty. By guiding him and finding wild fruits to quench his thirst, she successfully made him owe a favor. Later, under the leadership of Wang Pan''er, the team member found the main force and met Song Xuerou''s father, Song Yunbin, the head of the geological expedition team at the time. Song Yunbin saw that the little girl was ragged and skinny. During the conversation, he saw that she wanted to change the current situation, so he decided to sponsor her. It was at this moment that Wang Paner''s fate began to change. Song Yunbin knows very well that real support is not to give money directly, because even if a family like this provides money and materials, these things may not be able to be used on the little girl. ?So, Song Yunbin paid several years of tuition and accommodation fees directly at the school in the town, asking the school to bring Wang Paner to study. ?Only by reading can you change your destiny, find a new way out, and avoid being trapped in the ravine of a remote country all your life, like a frog in a well. At first, the Wang family did not want Wang Pan''er to study. They felt that if Wang Pan''er went to study and could not come back for a long time, the family would lose a labor force. But the school said that if you study well, you will get a scholarship. ?For the sake of money, Wang Paner had the opportunity to go to school. She was also smart and knew that this opportunity was hard to come by, so she studied very hard. It was in the primary school in the town that Wang Paner met his benefactor¡¯s daughter, Song Xuerou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： Wang Paner ?Song Xuerou¡¯s hometown is in Cangcheng. Her family is very well off and she is a famous scholarly family. Logically speaking, with her family background, she should receive a better education in a more prosperous place, instead of studying in a remote county like Pancheng. But her parents are both members of the geological expedition team and travel all over the country all year round. ?Every time they go to a certain place for inspection, if it is worth staying, they will stay there for a year and a half, or even two or three years. ?In order to work and spend time with their daughter at the same time, they took Song Xuerou with them to take care of her. After all, a family like theirs has a relaxed atmosphere and does not require their daughter to have academic performance as her main goal. She only needs to live a happy life and have her own ideals and pursuits. They hope that their daughter can see more of the world, so they take their daughter with them wherever they go. Under such circumstances, Song Xuerou went to school in Pancheng and met Wang Paner. The two little girls are very good¡ª ?Wang Pan''er knew that Song Xuerou was the benefactor''s daughter. ??She had a heart to repay her kindness, fearing that Song Xuerou was proud, had never lived independently, and was not used to living in school dormitories, so she often helped her. ?Fetching water, cooking, washing clothes, helping her tidy up her bedroom, or sweeping the floor, these are all things she is used to doing at home, and she doesn''t feel any hardship or tiredness at all. ?At the time when Song Xuerou had just left family care and was living alone at school, it was Wang Paner who helped her get used to such a life and gradually adapt to it. As for Song Xuerou, she also knew that Wang Paner was a poor child sponsored by her family. She received a good education from her parents and knew that everyone is born equal, and her good life comes from the efforts of her ancestors and parents, not how great she is. Therefore, she does not feel that she is superior to others, nor does she look down on Wang Pan''er. Even in school, when other children from the town looked down on Wang Pan''er who came from the mountains, or ridiculed her for being poor and poor, Song Xuerou would stand up to defend her. The friendship between the two little girls was forged under such circumstances. This time, Song Yunbin and his wife stayed in Pancheng for a long time, a full six years, so that Song Xuerou finished primary school here and entered junior high school with Wang Paner. When Song Xuerou was in junior high school, her parents ended the project and were transferred back to Cangcheng. So, Song Xuerou transferred to Cangcheng to study in junior high school, but she did not break off contact with Wang Paner. She left her phone number and mailing address for Wang Paner. The two little girls make a phone call almost every week to tell each other about their studies and life. They also write letters to each other to maintain friendship. ?Wang Pan''er would go out to work part-time for others during her free time during the holidays, and the money she earned would buy some small gifts for Song Xuerou and send them to her. ?Song Xuerou will search for all the tutoring exercise books and exercises on the market and give them to Wang Paner so that the other party can have more learning materials. After graduating from junior high school, Song Xuerou¡¯s parents returned to Pancheng again because of a geological project. ?Originally, they didn''t plan to bring Song Xuerou here this time, because she was about to enter high school and the teaching quality in Cangcheng was still better. What if her daughter wanted to get into a better school? ??But at Song Xuerou¡¯s initiative, she returned to Pancheng, so she reunited with Wang Paner in high school, and the two became classmates and even roommates. The feelings between the two girls have never changed. They know each other¡¯s wishes¡ª ?Wang Paner wants to be admitted to a key university, go out of the mountains, go to a wider world, gain more experience, and give her life a new possibility. Song Xuerou didn''t want to take any key points in the exam. She could just take an ordinary exam, as long as she didn''t lose the Song family''s scholarly status. Two girls encouraged each other and supported each other to move forward in high school. ?Wang Paner works harder than before. She knew that her opportunity to study was hard-won, and she also knew that if she failed to get the scholarship and give it to her family, the whole family of vampire relatives would make a fuss in the school and prevent her from continuing to study. ¡°The accident happened about half a year ago, during the summer vacation of my second year of high school.¡± After Song Xuerou recalled her friendship with Wang Paner, she began to talk about what was wrong with her friend in the recent period: ¡°During the summer vacation of the second year of high school, our school had more than 20 days of vacation. My dad originally wanted to ask the teacher to give us two extra classes so that we could consolidate the knowledge we have learned and preview the knowledge for the third year of high school in advance.¡± ¡°Pan¡¯er originally agreed, but unexpectedly, her mother came and asked her to go back.¡± ¡°Her mother said that Pan¡¯er¡¯s cousin from the village next door is getting married soon and needs an unmarried girl to send her off, which is actually equivalent to a bridesmaid.¡± ¡°People in the village don¡¯t know what a bridesmaid is. They only say that according to custom, there needs to be such a person.¡± "Everyone says that Pan''er is lucky. She can meet noble people in the mountains when she goes out, and she can be allowed to study. She can also get money from home every year. They also say that Pan''er studies well and with her blessing, my cousin will be better in the future. The child he gave birth to will definitely be very promising.¡± ¡°In this case, Pan¡¯er was taken back to marry her cousin.¡± "The roads in the mountains are difficult to travel, there is no signal, there is no phone or Internet connection, Pan''er and I lost contact for a while. During this time, it rained heavily in Pancheng, and something happened in the mountains." ¡°Landslides, accompanied by mudslides, washed away several villages. I read news reports every day and am very worried about Pan¡¯er¡¯s safety and afraid that something will happen to her.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until half a month later, when the heavy rain stopped and the disaster relief was over, that Pan¡¯er appeared in front of me again. She said she was fine and was not injured in the disaster.¡± ¡°But after that, something strange happened to Pan¡¯er.¡± "She was always lost in thought. Sometimes the teacher would call her to answer a question in class, but she would have to call several times before she could hear her. She became careless, always forgetting to do her homework and forget to bring her scratch paper for exams. She used to love to stick with me. , we ate together, fetched water together, studied together in the evening, went in and out together, but after coming back that time, she always avoided walking with me..." ¡°I asked her what happened, but she always shook her head and refused to say anything. In this case, her grades dropped quickly. She was ranked first in her grade before, but later she slipped to outside the fiftieth place.¡± "It''s a small place, and there aren''t many people in the entire high school. Even if they''re number one, there''s still a gap between them and the top students in other prosperous areas, let alone fifty. If this continues, how can she achieve her goal?" "I wanted to have a good talk with her and help her solve the problem, so I paid more attention to her every move. Then I found that she often talked to herself, sometimes went crazy, waving her hands, as if to drive away someone around her. Plant something invisible.¡± ¡°Before, I just thought she was sick. I even called my father and asked him to send someone to ask for leave and take Pan¡¯er to see a doctor in a big city, but Pan¡¯er always refused.¡± ¡°I had no choice but to search on the Internet to find out what was going on with her, until Big Data pushed me a metaphysics live broadcast room. I accidentally clicked in and saw the video of you, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, dealing with that ghost king.¡± This incident inspired Song Xuerou¡ª She felt that Wang Paner was not necessarily ill, but that she might have encountered something difficult to say, such as being haunted by a ghost. Therefore, during Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast today, Song Xuerou resolutely rewarded her with a thousand yuan and asked for a chance to be saved for her good friend Wang Pan''er. Chapter 117： take me to see her After Song Xuerou finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at Pei Anzhu with a hopeful look: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you can save her, right?¡± ?Wang Pan''er is about to take the college entrance examination. After struggling for so many years, she finally arrived at the door that could change her destiny, and she was just about to cross it. What a pity it would be if she missed this opportunity because of these mysterious things? Pei Anzhu knew that she would definitely be able to help, but Wang Pan''er''s situation was a bit special, and she did not dare to speak too fully, so she said: "Take me to see her first. How to do it will only be known after we meet her." Hearing this, Song Xuerou stood up immediately: "She was sent to the hospital. Everyone said she had a mental problem. We are going to do a few tests on her to see if she is mentally ill. I will take you there now." The two left the milk tea shop, and as soon as they arrived at the door, a car stopped in front of them. ?The driver was Wang Kui. He always pays attention to the live broadcast room and also pays attention to Pei Anzhu''s needs. Pei Anzhu suddenly felt that if she could have such an assistant who was well versed in human relations, wouldn''t it save her a lot of trouble? It seems that finding an assistant can also be included in her future plans. ? Pei Anzhu and Song Xuerou got into the car, gave Wang Kui the address of the hospital, and the car headed towards its destination. Most of Maoya County is mountainous, and the county seat is not large. ?In just seven or eight minutes, we arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Song Xuerou led the way and found Wang Paner''s ward after twists and turns and pushed the door open. In small hospitals, there are no high-end single wards. Wang Pan''er lives in an ordinary ward with three beds in a room. ?However, there are opaque curtains between each bed, which can be regarded as retaining a certain amount of privacy for the patients. ?Wang Pan''er lives in the innermost hospital bed. The curtain covers her entire bed. Only when she walks to the bed can she be seen - ?She was awake, with her eyes open, lying quietly on the bed, her eyes filled with despair and death. It¡¯s like having lost the will to live and doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. ?Song Xuerou was shocked when she saw Wang Paner like this: In the past, Pan''er had always had a lot of fighting spirit. In order to get into college and escape from the mountainous area, there seemed to be an unquenchable fire in her body, and her ambition was burning brightly. But now¡­ "Pan''er, I''m here to see you." Song Xuerou couldn''t help but speak, and rushed to Wang Pan''er''s bedside, "Don''t give up, I''ve found someone to help you." Hearing Song Xuerou¡¯s voice, Wang Paner had some reaction. She turned her head slightly and whispered: "You go, Xuerou, thank you for your kindness, but no one can help me." ¡°I failed Uncle Song¡¯s expectations and his kindness in supporting my studies for so many years. I¡¯m sorry for him and I¡¯m sorry for you.¡± ¡°But this is my fate, I am destined not to get out of the mountains.¡± Song Xuerou shook her head. She opened the curtain behind her and took a look. She saw that the person in the bed next to her was sleeping and snoring. She lowered her voice and said in Wang Pan''er''s ear: ¡°Did you...encounter something unclean?¡± ?Wang Pan''er''s eyes were shocked, and she looked at Song Xueyao in surprise: "How did you..." "Don''t worry about how I know it. If it''s true, then the master I found will definitely be able to help you." After Song Xuerou finished speaking, she introduced Pei Anzhu to Wang Pan''er, "Qingzhu Immortal Lord is very powerful, you have to believe it. I." Hearing this, Wang Pan''er''s eyes burst with a light of hope. But when she saw Pei Anzhu, her hope instantly turned into despair. Can such a young girl really have any great abilities? Pei Anzhu threw an isolation note to isolate the sound of the bed, and then said: ¡°There are a lot of female ghosts around you, right?¡± ¡°Two are standing at the head of your bed, four are standing at the end of your bed, two are floating above your head, and one is waving his teeth behind Student Song.¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± Hearing this, Wang Paner struggled to sit up from the bed, his face full of shock: "Can you see them?" "Can you believe me now?" Pei Anzhu asked the question without answering. "Xin, I believe it, but how are you going to help me?" Wang Pan''er asked, and then said, "Is there any way to stop them from pestering me, but without hurting them?" Pei Anzhu glanced around and said: ¡°You should leave the hospital. It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. We¡¯ll find a solution after you get out.¡± Although there are sound insulation, the sound insulation does not block the picture. ?There were people coming and going in the ward, and medical staff came in from time to time to check the ward. If they saw her and Song Xuerou talking around here but couldn''t hear the sound, it would inevitably scare others. ?Pei Anzhu''s few words gave Wang Pan''er motivation. ?She immediately struggled out of bed and begged Song Xuerou to help her get discharged from the hospital. She tried her best to ignore the female ghosts following her around, and ignored the threats those ghosts made in her ears: ¡°You can¡¯t get rid of us!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get out, and you can¡¯t get out either!¡± ¡°What a joke, what if a young girl has some skills? I don¡¯t believe she can deal with so many ghosts like us!¡± "We will hide when she opens the altar to perform rituals. When she leaves, we will come out. You will only be with us for the rest of your life!" ¡­¡± ?The threats from the female ghosts were like knives piercing Wang Pan''er''s heart. Her heart, which had finally been strengthened, was on the verge of collapse. Pei Anzhu took a step forward and held her hand: "Don''t be afraid." ??After the discharge procedures were completed, Song Xuerou originally wanted to take the two of them back to the milk tea shop, but she thought that school would be over soon and there would be too many people to talk to. ?So Pei Anzhu took them to the hotel arranged by Wang Kui, which was two blocks away from the school, not too far away. ?Go back to the hotel room, close the doors and windows, and draw the curtains to make the whole room an independent and isolated space. ¡°Classmate Song, be prepared, I want them to reveal themselves.¡± Pei Anzhu said. ?Song Xuerou subconsciously hugged Wang Pan''er''s arm and shrank her body. ?? Pei Anzhu made a gesture and murmured a spell in his mouth. In an instant, the temperature of the whole room dropped sharply and became dark, and then there were several more figures in the room. ?These figures are translucent, surrounding Wang Pan''er, with hideous and terrifying faces. "Ah¡ª" Although she was mentally prepared, Song Xuerou was still startled. It took her a while to recover, and she asked in a trembling voice, "Pan''er, do you have to face so many... every day?" She didn''t even dare to say the word "ghost". There are nine ghosts in total, and the one seems to be the female ghost standing farthest away. She has the strongest Yin energy and ghost energy. ?At the female ghost''s signal, other ghosts began to take action and quickly surrounded the three living people, making it impossible for them to escape. ?Wang Pan''er saw this, shook his head with a wry smile, and said: ¡°There are more than these nine, and sometimes there are more than a dozen ghosts at most, but they usually don¡¯t stay with me for too long. They only last for seven days at most, and then there will be a new batch of ghosts.¡± ¡°From the summer vacation half a year ago to now, I have seen a total of thirty-six ghosts.¡± ?No one knows how much courage it took for her to tell the situation that had been troubling her in front of these ghosts. Because in the past, those ghosts wouldn¡¯t let her speak. ?Every time she wanted to ask Song Xuerou for help, the ghosts would threaten her and say they would kill everyone who knew about it. But now, the appearance of the Qingzhu Immortal Lord gave her hope. Chapter 118： The stinking Taoist priest who aids the tyrants Chapter 118: The stinking Taoist priest who aids the tyrants The leading female ghost looked at Wang Paner and sneered: "Do you think you can escape by finding a Xuanmen stinky girl? Let me tell you, stop dreaming, you will never be able to get rid of us in this life!" ¡°Sisters, come together and teach them a lesson!¡± As soon as the voice fell, the nine female ghosts moved together and rushed towards the three of them with bared teeth and claws - When the female ghosts were collectively angry, the yin energy in their bodies grew rapidly, making the whole room feel like they were in an ice cellar, making people shiver involuntarily. ??The wind howled, accompanied by the long hair of the female ghosts flying. In this dark environment, it felt like being in an endless hell. Song Xuerou''s cold teeth were chattering. Although she was very scared, she hugged Wang Pan''er tightly and protected her behind her. Only Pei Anzhu''s face remained normal, seemingly unresponsive to the surrounding environment. ?The siege by female ghosts was just a common performance for her. She took out a bunch of talismans from her bag and scattered them like a goddess scattering flowers. ?The fluttering talismans were flying and circling in the air, weightless, and seemed to float far away when blown by the wind. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The leading female ghost didn¡¯t take these talismans seriously. ??But what I didn''t expect was that under the blessing of Pei Anzhu''s magic formula, these talismans suddenly became as heavy as a thousand pieces of stone. They fell straight from the air and fell to the ground, forming the word "trap". ¡°With my words, the talisman traps all things, rise!¡± As Pei Anzhu finished speaking, a circle appeared under the feet of each female ghost. Whenever they tried to get out of the circle, their souls would be burned, causing a severe stinging sensation. The female ghosts cannot move, but Wang Paner and Song Xuerou can. The two of them hurriedly ran behind Pei Anzhu. This slender figure looked particularly safe for some reason. When the leading female ghost saw this, her anger rose, and her eyes began to glow red. This was a sign that the evil ghost would arouse its ferocity and start killing people. ¡°You stinky Taoist priests who helped the tyrants to commit evil, today I will take you to be buried with you even if my soul is torn to pieces!¡± After saying this, the eyes of the leading female ghost became more and more charming, and her hands gradually changed. Her nails grew longer out of thin air, and instantly became sharp murder weapons. ??She endured the severe pain, stepped out of the circle, and rushed towards Wang Pan''er menacingly. ??But Wang Pan''er was standing behind Pei Anzhu. When she rushed over, the first person she met was Pei Anzhu, but she saw Pei Anzhu stretching out his right hand, with his index finger and **** together: ¡°Bind! Fix!¡± ?Subsequently, the circle that originally trapped the female ghost suddenly rose into the air and chased the original target, trapping the female ghost inside again. The aperture pulled the female ghost back to where she was, and then restrained her tightly, preventing her from moving. ?When the other female ghosts saw this scene, they were filled with hatred: "You stinky girl! You are indiscriminate and prevent us from taking revenge. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by God?" Pei Anzhu saw that these female ghosts had no room to resist, and finally listened to her properly, she spoke quietly: "I should be asking you this. Aren''t you afraid that you will attack an innocent girl indiscriminately, pester her day and night, extinguish her vitality, ruin her future, and cut off her life?" Will I go to **** in the future and never be reincarnated?" "Bah!" said the leading female ghost fiercely, "She is innocent? She is not innocent. Her birth was original sin! If it weren''t for her parents, we wouldn''t have ended up like this!" ¡°If you kill someone, you must pay with your life! Since we can¡¯t find her parents, it¡¯s the same as paying the debt of the father to the son!¡± Another female ghost also said. Pei Anzhu didn''t argue with them. She just stood there and silently recited a section of the Qingxin Sutra. There is no way to reason with an angry ghost. Sometimes, maybe something will stimulate them, completely arouse their ferocity, and make the human part of their souls disappear. So, Pei Anzhu must first calm them down and create a condition where both parties can talk calmly. The verses of the Qing Heart Sutra were recited silently from Pei Anzhu''s mouth, and the shining golden symbols flew into the bodies of these female ghosts one by one. They slowly became calm, and their originally ferocious faces became calm. ?Until the end, I couldn¡¯t arouse any resistance. "What exactly do you want to do?" asked the leading female ghost, "If you want to kill or chop you, please do it quickly, don''t take your time." Pei Anzhu took Wang Pan''er and Song Xuerou to sit on the sofa, boiled water and made them hot tea to warm their bodies, and then asked the nine female ghosts to stand in a row in front of them: ¡°I¡¯m not trying to kill or chop him into pieces, I just want you both to sit down and talk.¡± "If you are unwilling to accept your grievances and want to take revenge, I have no reason to stop you. But before you take revenge, don''t you have to find out who your enemy is?" "Even if you are a criminal, you still have the right to plead in court. Wang Pan''er is a teenage girl. She doesn''t know anything, so she has to bear your hatred and anger. Isn''t it a bit unfair?" ¡°I am not the kind of Taoist who will kill ghosts whenever I encounter them, so I will give you a chance to express your grievances, and at the same time, you must also give Wang Paner a chance to explain.¡± "When the truth comes out and you want revenge, I won''t stop you." The female ghosts who calmed down can now listen to her words well and no longer get angry and mad at every turn. Although they did not think that they had found the wrong enemy, they were willing to speak out their grievances and let the world know the truth about their deaths. Everyone else turned their attention to the leading female ghost. As the leader of this group of female ghosts, she naturally wanted to protect her sisters who trusted her behind her. So she paused and spoke first: "The deaths of our group of people are all related to Wang Pan''er''s father. Her father is the mastermind and her mother is the accomplice. Now that we can''t find her parents, why not find her?" A simple sentence is like dropping a bomb in front of everyone. Even the live broadcast room was abuzz: ¡ªwhat? What the **** kind of truth is this? ¡ªWang Pan¡¯er¡¯s parents, are they some kind of serial murderers? Killed so many women? ¡ª Wang Pan¡¯er said that she had seen a total of thirty-six ghosts. In other words, her parents killed more than just the nine people in front of her! ¡ªHave you ever wondered why all the people who died were girls? ¡ªStop talking upstairs, I suddenly have a creepy feeling, it¡¯s so scary! ¡ªFuck! A hundred thousand mountains, a remote mountain village, a girl! ¡ª? ? ? What riddles are you playing? Why can''t I understand? ¡ªDon¡¯t ask, don¡¯t dare to say, I hope not, otherwise these girls will be so miserable. It¡¯s understandable that they work so hard to get revenge. ¡­ Some people just regard all this as the excitement and fun of the live broadcast room. But some people have already sensed part of the truth from the geographical location of Pancheng and the few words of the female ghost. Pei Anzhu did not refute the female ghost''s words, but simply said calmly: ¡°Tell me more details.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： The grievances of the female ghost Chapter 119 The injustice of the female ghost The female ghost headed by the leader looked at Pei Anzhu quietly. She found that this young Taoist priest did not seem to be shouting and killing ghosts when he saw them, as she thought, but he really wanted to give them a chance to redress their grievances. ?So she calmed down and decided to tell everything to seek justice for the sisters: ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is Liu Fang. I died sixteen years ago.¡± ¡°Sixteen years ago, I was a student in the Department of Chinese Language and Literature at Songcheng Normal University. During my senior year as an intern, a few friends and I chose to teach in mountainous areas¡­¡± ?In those years, Longguo carried out literacy campaigns and popularized compulsory education. In order to increase the attention of people in mountainous areas to education, it supported and encouraged young people to teach in mountainous areas. Liu Fang is one of them. She is a teacher majoring in Chinese language and literature, so she will naturally pursue a career as a teacher in the future. As graduation approached, she invited several friends who shared the same ideals, and the five girls came together to Maoya County, Dayu District, Pancheng, to support teaching in the towns under the county''s jurisdiction. But they were outsiders and not familiar with the local area, so they chose to ask locals to guide them. It was when they were asking for directions that they met Wang Pan''er''s father. His name is Wang Chuanzong. ??He is a man with fair skin and good facial features. He has an honest appearance and a simple and honest smile, which makes people trust him at first sight. Liu Fang and the others are just students who have just stepped out of campus. They do not have much social experience, and they are not alert enough to strangers. ?So, under the disguise of Wang Chuanzong''s appearance, they got into a van, drank the water prepared by Wang Chuanzong, and then fell unconscious. When they woke up again, they found themselves in a remote village. The locals call it Yao Village. Yao Village is the village where Wang Chuanzong is located. It is located somewhere in the Shiwan Mountains. Traffic is blocked and it is not connected to the outside world. Except for a few locals who are familiar with the route, almost no outsiders know that there is a village here. Liu Fang and several of her friends were chained and locked in a pig pen. The pigsty was very smelly, and there were two big fat pigs raised nearby. There were also two fierce-looking dogs outside the pigsty, guarding the girls closely. No matter how stupid Liu Fang is, she knows that she is a kidnapper. She and a few friends wanted to escape, but whenever they made any movement, the two dogs would notice them, and they would bark, attracting people in the village. That''s right, the entire kiln village belongs to Wang Chuanzong and his group. ??Although other people may not be involved in the trafficking process, they are bound to help guard, which means that the entire village is Wang Chuanzong''s spy. ?Wang Chuanzong brought the five of them here just to sell them to the same villagers as wives. ??Those men in the village who cannot marry a wife are waiting to choose one of the five of them to go back and give birth to a son. How can they be allowed to run away? ?So, Liu Fang and the others found that they had tried again and again and tried every means, but they could never get out of the kiln village. Not long after, Wang Chuanzong held an auction in the village. Five young female college students, whoever wants to buy them back to give birth to a son will bid, and the one with the highest price will get it. ?In just half an hour, they were sold out like goods and sent to different houses in the village - There were young and strong men, and there were also middle-aged old widowers. In short, they were moved from the same prison to different prisons, and they rarely had the chance to get together again. They were locked in different places, such as pig pens, doghouses, cellars, chicken sheds, etc. Only when the men vented their animal desires every day could they be released and gain a moment of freedom. Only those who are pregnant are eligible to wash themselves clean and obtain the right to live in the house. It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t resisted or escaped before, but how could a young and frail girl be a match for men who have been doing farm work all year round? What awaited them was a crazy beating. ?Anything can be a weapon that fell on them, brooms, shovels, hoes, fire tongs... Over the years, no part of these girls'' bodies is intact. But even so, they never gave in. Even though they know that they will live a good life as long as they are pregnant, they still don¡¯t want to be pregnant with the child of an animal. Whenever they find signs of pregnancy, they will deliberately provoke the pigs and dogs and let the animals hit them and cause them to miscarry. They don¡¯t want to give birth to a sinful child. This is the last dignity they have as human beings. ?In this period of dark life, I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a new group of female college students came to the village, giving them hope of escaping. Among the new girls, there is a girl named Chen Xi. "Let me tell you the next thing. I am Chen Xi." Seeing Liu Fang mentioning herself, another female ghost spoke calmly. Everyone¡¯s attention instantly shifted to Chen Xi, and they heard her say: ¡°I come from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Due to my family¡¯s academic background, I have inherited it from my family since I was a child. I studied pharmacology in the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine of a Medical University in college.¡± ¡°My lifelong ambition is to travel all over the country, looking for various Chinese herbal medicines recorded in ancient medical books, comparing them with today¡¯s Chinese herbal medicines, distinguishing their appearance and medicinal properties, and compiling a pharmacology book that is in line with modern medicine.¡± ¡°I came to Maoya County, Pancheng, to collect medicines. There are hundreds of thousands of mountains in the southwest, and there are countless rare treasures. Many precious medicinal materials only grow here.¡± ¡°At that time, two senior students were going on a graduation trip. They heard that I was coming to Shiwanda Mountain to collect herbs, so they thought about traveling here, so they teamed up with me and came here together.¡± ¡°We also met Wang Chuanzong¡­¡± ??This time Wang Chuanzong changed his routine again. When he saw Chen Xi collecting medicine, he guessed their identities. They might be medical students, so he lied that he had ancestral ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum at home. ? Ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are not particularly rare, especially for Chen Xi, who also has such medicinal materials at home. But with thousand-year-old ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, even if Chen Xi¡¯s parents and ancestors came, they would still be excited, so she and her two seniors were deceived by Wang Chuanzong into moving to the kiln village. Compared with Liu Fang and the others, who were brought in while unconscious, Chen Xi and the others walked in by themselves. They believed in a devil with the most innocent kindness in their hearts, and then step by step, they personally walked into the trap dug by the other party. When they entered Yao Village, they didn¡¯t see ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, but they saw villagers carrying hoes and shovels surrounding them. ?Girls were afraid of death and injury and did not dare to resist, so they could only become their prisoners. But Chen Xi did not sit still. She saw many plants near Yao Village. In the eyes of ignorant villagers, these plants were just weeds, but in her eyes, they were all medicinal materials. As long as they are used properly, she may be able to use these inconspicuous grasses to make some medicinal powders that can be used for attack and defense. However, if you want to collect herbs without any scruples, you must first gain the trust of the villagers. ?? Chen Xi and the two senior students thought carefully for a long time before formulating a plan that was not perfect, but was worth a try. (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Take them away? ??Chen Xi and the two senior students pretended to be submissive and bowed to the people in Yao Village. ??They suppressed their anger and grievances, swallowed all the pain and nausea, and dealt with the villagers in an attempt to lower their vigilance. ?This low-key gesture greatly pleased the villagers. They thought that these girls could not escape and could be released. But Wang Chuanzong, as a mastermind of trafficking, did not believe these girls. ?Every woman who was taken to the mountains had to go through at least severe beatings and imprisonment, and it would take a year and a half before she completely succumbed because they could not find a chance to get out. ?But what about Chen Xi and the others? Not long after arriving, he was only imprisoned for a few days, and he didn''t even suffer any flesh injuries, so he just compromised like that? He didn¡¯t believe it, but he couldn¡¯t win over the villagers. ?Wang Chuanzong was making money, and the villagers were willing to take him home now, so he couldn''t refuse anything, so he could only auction Chen Xi and the three of them. But before they were taken away, he also specially reminded the people in the same village: "I''m afraid they are not sincerely obedient. You still have to keep your eyes open, but don''t give them a chance to escape. Otherwise, the village will be destroyed and you will never be able to find a wife again." The villagers hurriedly agreed. ?Yao Village has its own set of rules. Even if Chen Xi and the others are brought back, they seem to be free, but in fact they are still under surveillance. All the people in the village, countless pairs of eyes, were staring at them. ??But it doesn''t matter, Chen Xi and the others never do unnecessary things, they only pull weeds outside every day. When asked, they just say that they are helping to do something, or they want to eat wild vegetables for a meal. ??The villagers didn''t know herbal medicine and couldn''t guess what they were doing, but Wang Chuanzong guessed it. After all, when he met Chen Xi, he knew that she was studying Chinese medicine¡ª ?This matter is related to whether he can continue to make a fortune on this road in the future, so his suspicion of Chen Xi and the others has never disappeared. Including every woman brought from outside in this village, he is always vigilant. ?After a while, one of Chen Xi¡¯s senior students sacrificed her dignity and had a cowardly relationship with the man who bought her. Finally, she was fascinated by him and agreed to hold a wedding for her. ??This is what she told people: ¡°In our city, when every couple gets married, they have to hold a wedding ceremony and invite relatives and friends to witness it, so that they can live a long and happy life and have children and grandchildren.¡± "I sincerely live with you, so just fulfill my wish. Don''t you want everyone''s blessing?" "Also, I see that other women in the village are always disobedient and want to run away all the time. They are too ignorant. If you hold a wedding with me, let them see how caring the men in the village are and how much they value us. Wait. Once they realize the benefits, they will definitely stop running away.¡± ?The senior sister¡¯s words deceived the man. Men are all about saving face. How could he not be willing to see such a young and beautiful female student sincerely willing to follow him and even hold a wedding? ??He wanted to let the whole village and even the neighboring village know how charming he was. Even the pretty girls from the city were conquered by him! Catalyzed by various reasons, the wedding went smoothly. ?? Chen Xi also knew that the wedding was the best time for them to take action, because then the entire Yao Village would gather together, and even relatives and friends from the next village would come. As long as they take advantage of this day and drug them, they will have a chance to escape. ??Wang Chuanzong, the trafficker leader, watched all this with cold eyes, watching their plan progress step by step, making them full of hope of escaping. But just a few days before the wedding, Wang Chuanzong brought back another woman. ??That woman has fair skin, smooth hair, and pretty features. She looks like a college student in the city. Wang Chuanzong introduced to the people of Yao Village: "This is the wife I found for myself. She is also from the city. She wants to see our wedding, so I will bring her to see it." "After a while, I will do it again for her on this scale." Everyone praised Wang Chuanzong for being so good. Not only was he able to get wives for the villagers, but he also had a female college student follow him. It seemed that he was not forced. The time for Chen Xi¡¯s senior sister¡¯s wedding is getting closer and closer. ?The three girls took the opportunity to get together and reviewed the plan they were about to implement over and over again¡ª ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. There are two wells in the village. Generally, villagers draw water from the well at the east end of the village because it¡¯s close.¡± ¡°We store water in a pot in advance and put the medicine in the well water when the time comes. Whether they are drinking or cooking, they will need it.¡± ¡°The road down the mountain is very difficult. Not only is the road rugged, but it is also easy to be spotted by people from nearby villages. These people are all the same, and we won¡¯t be able to walk by then.¡± ¡°We are walking from the deep mountains. I have followed my family members to the mountains to collect herbs since I was a child. I have some experience in identifying directions in the mountains and surviving in the wild. We will definitely be able to go out if we avoid the main road.¡± ¡°The only question now is, should we take anyone else with us?¡± At this point in the discussion, the three girls were silent. ??They have a greater chance of escaping if they go alone, but if they take other abducted girls with them, they will take a lot of risks. It cannot be discovered by the villagers, and it is necessary to ensure that other people can keep the secret and not reveal the truth. "Then let''s...save?" Chen Xi''s senior asked, "If you are sure to take others with you, then after I go back, I will find an excuse to make the man agree to bring them all together." ¡°What¡¯s the excuse?¡± Chen Xi asked. "Be a bridesmaid." The senior gritted her teeth, "Let''s make up some customs. They don''t know the wedding customs in the city anyway, and it''s not what I tell them to do. I said we need a few young girls to be bridesmaids. Maybe." There are no young girls in Yao Village. ?Girls are thrown into the mountains to feed wild animals as soon as they are born, or they are drowned directly. There are almost no girls who grow up safely. Even if there are one or two here and there, they are trained as slaves in the family. When they are fifteen or sixteen, they are married off in exchange for dowry. ?This bridesmaid excuse works. ?So, with Senior Sister Chen Xi¡¯s pleas to be good and coquettish while holding back her nausea, the man who bought her agreed to let other girls come over to be her bridesmaids. This included the girl that Wang Chuanzong brought over later and was said to be his wife. ?A group of people gathered at senior Chen Xi¡¯s man¡¯s home. Senior sister assigned them tasks on the wedding day in a serious manner, and seemed to be really preparing for the wedding. But in fact, the senior sister had already written a note, and took advantage of the moment of physical contact to stuff it into their hands to remind them of the plans for the wedding day. ?It also says: Those who want to leave should wait until the villagers are knocked down by the medicine and gather at the entrance of the village. ?No one wants to leave. Everyone is abducted and has a bright future in the outside world with close family members. So, when they saw this note, everyone chose to keep it secret and wanted to follow along. They were looking forward to the wedding of Senior Sister Chen Xi. Chapter 121： alienation plan Chapter 121: Divorce plan Everything went as they planned. Everyone came to the wedding. The entire kiln village and friends from the next village sat at ten tables in total. Red cloths were hung everywhere, making it look very lively. ??Women who have been trafficked are not allowed to eat on the table, which just gives young girls an opportunity to justifiably avoid eating drugged meals. ?After eating and drinking for a while, the villagers fell down on the table one by one, unconscious. When Chen Xi saw that the time was right, he and his two seniors brought the water and dry food prepared in advance and went to the entrance of the village to wait for everyone to gather. At this moment, their faces were filled with joy, and their hearts were full of hope that they would be able to escape. ??Whether it is a few supporting teachers headed by Liu Fang, a few medical students headed by Chen Xi, or other girls who were trafficked here. Their eyes were shining with light, as if they were about to run towards freedom. With one exception. She was the girl who was finally brought back by Wang Chuanzong. She was away from the crowd, her head lowered and she didn''t say a word. She didn''t know what she was thinking. ?More than ten minutes later, everyone has not arrived yet. Everyone had originally agreed to gather within ten minutes. In order to escape smoothly, they discarded all the things they had brought with them and packed lightly. But why did it take so long? As time passed by, everyone felt more and more uneasy, and the joy on their faces gradually disappeared. Someone suggested: ¡°Let¡¯s go, they are dragging their feet, maybe they don¡¯t want to go out at all. If we wait any longer, if someone wakes up, we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± ?? Chen Xi and Liu Fang, as the leaders of the two small groups, looked at each other and made a decisive decision: "Walk!" A group of people rushed towards the road going down the mountain outside the village. But after walking a few steps, he was surrounded by people. These people were carrying hoes and shovels, and they were obviously people from Yao Village who had already been unconscious. The girls were shocked: "How could it be?" Today¡¯s groom walked out of the crowd and stared at Chen Xi¡¯s senior sister angrily: "Bitch, am I not good enough for you? I will give you whatever you want. You have a wedding, and I will depend on you for everything. Other wives have to work at home, and I am afraid that you will bump into each other. I¡¯m not willing to let you do things. Is this how you treat me?¡± Soon, other people from Yao Village answered the call: "How come these girls in the city are willing to follow you? Stop dreaming. If you want, I still have to teach them a lesson!" ¡°Bring up those women we captured!¡± Soon, the girls who could not gather were **** and brought over. They were pushed to the ground, countless fists and kicks were applied to them, and poles and brooms were hit on them desperately. For a while, cries and screams could not be heard. ??Chen Xi and the others wanted to save people, but they were weak and were eventually arrested again. ?But they don¡¯t understand: "Why? I clearly saw you eating the food with my own eyes. Why didn''t you do anything? You weren''t charmed?" At this time, Wang Chuanzong appeared, and he waved to the girl he brought last: ¡°Arjun, come here.¡± ??The girl named Arqiong walked towards Wang Chuanzong step by step with firm steps, and then snuggled into his arms in front of all the girls, smiling sweetly. She didn¡¯t say anything, but this action said everything. She chose to stay, follow Wang Chuanzong, and betrayed her sisters who wanted to escape. Liu Fang cursed angrily: "How can there be people like you in the world? You don''t want to leave, and we won''t force you, but why do you want to cut off our way?" ¡°Selfish, heartless and unjust!¡± Arjun sneered and said sarcastically: "If you run away, won''t the villagers'' money be wasted? What will they do if they cause trouble for spreading the family line?" ¡°The money to carry on the family line is also my money. I have to keep it for my son to spend, so why should I let you run away?¡± After saying this, she touched her flat belly. ?Wang Chuanzong also touched her belly, kissed her in front of everyone, and said with a smile: ¡°If only they were as considerate as you! Don¡¯t worry, as long as you follow me obediently, all the money I, Wang Chuanzong, earns will be given to our son!¡± "Take good care of the one in your belly. If it''s a son, he''ll be called Yaozu. If it''s a girl, he''ll be called Pan''er. Let''s have another child." ?Arjun smiled and nodded, his face flushed, as if he was bathing in love. At this time, the village chief of Yao Village stepped forward to deal with the aftermath: "Okay, don''t stand around here. Whose family do these women belong to? Bring them back to me. If they are not honest, then find a way to make them honest." "As for today''s wedding, since it has been held, it must be completed in full. The villagers will continue to eat and drink, but these disobedient people must be locked up first." ?The crowd swarmed up, grabbed the girls, took them to their respective homes, and locked them up with iron chains. Even Chen Xi and the other three who pretended to be low-key and childlike at first were inevitably beaten and imprisoned. Those people were cruel, and some even broke their legs directly. The girls were dragged away and looked back at Wang Chuanzong and Arqiong standing at the entrance of the village. ??The two men were brightly dressed, but under their human skins lived black-hearted demons with green faces and fangs that wanted to tear people apart and devour them. A feeling of despair spread in the hearts of the girls. From that time on, the girls could no longer unite¡ª Because they were not sure whether there was someone in their ranks who rebelled and became an accomplice in order to avoid being beaten. What if they are betrayed every time when they are about to succeed? I have to say that Wang Chuanzong used this alienation strategy very beautifully. ?Girls who cannot unite together are like a piece of loose sand. In the end, they can only waste half their lives in the pig pen of the kiln village and become a tool for reproduction. ?The girls who resisted fiercely were accidentally beaten to death by the buyers. There were also girls who felt that they could not escape and did not want to continue living and suffering, so they committed suicide. Liu Fang and Chen Xi managed to hold on long enough, but they still couldn''t find a way to leave. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? possible In the end, no one can survive, they either die or go crazy. Those who are crazy will eventually die. ?Perhaps they suffered too much pain during their lifetimes, and their resentment persisted after death. They wandered between heaven and earth and became female ghosts entrenched near the kiln village. At the beginning, they were very weak and even a little confused. They did not know who they were, where they lived, and why they were here. But as they absorbed more and more grievances, they became stronger and stronger, and gradually recovered their sanity and became what they are now. Among them, Liu Fang is the most powerful. She was the first to regain her sanity and the fastest to absorb resentment. It was with her help that the other sisters achieved their current achievements. Liu Fang finally stared at Wang Paner: "I heard clearly that Wang Chuanzong named his daughter Pan''er. She is the daughter of Wang Chuanzong and Arqiong! Shouldn''t we seek revenge on her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： One-sided words Chapter 122 One-sided words After recounting the past events, Liu Fang¡¯s questioning resounded throughout the hotel room, deafening and enlightening. Audiences in the live broadcast room expressed their opinions: -It''s too awful! I feel worthless for these girls, they should have a beautiful life! But he was buried in this mountain! ¡ªBut no matter how miserable they are, they should not attack Wang Paner. She is just a child, she knows nothing, and she should not bear these sins! ¡ªWho says she is without sin? Her birth was original sin! She has dirty and sinful blood on her body! ¡ªI support the girls in taking revenge on her. The father¡¯s debt must be paid by the son, so why not? ¡ªYou feel sorry for Wang Paner, who will feel sorry for them? What did they do wrong? ¡ªI still feel that Wang Pan''er is just a child who doesn''t know anything, and she shouldn''t be involved in those crimes. ¡­ ?The two groups were arguing endlessly, and the popularity of Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room skyrocketed again. It happens to be evening at this time, and people after get off work and school have free time. It is a prime time for people''s leisure and entertainment. With the forwarding and spreading of the news by everyone in the live broadcast room, this matter became a hot search topic. Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t have time to look at her phone, so she didn¡¯t know that the rising popularity would attract some official people. ??Prompts came one after another on the screen in the live broadcast room: V from Pancheng Police Station entered the live broadcast room. ? Southwest Media Online V enters the live broadcast room. Folk Observation V entered the live broadcast room. V, the highest anti-fraud and anti-trafficking organization department, entered the live broadcast room. V from the Women and Children Protection Association entered the live broadcast room. ¡­ Accounts with the word "V" in them seemed to be shining with colorful lights, making the audience in the live broadcast room more cautious when speaking. ?Through the lens of the mini camera on Pei Anzhu¡¯s collar, everyone saw the aftermath of the incident¡ª ??Pei Anzhu''s eyes swept over the nine female ghosts one by one, and then recited the Qingxin Sutra again to prevent these ghosts from becoming resentful when they recalled the past. After finishing reading, she said: ¡°When the court decides a case, it must also give the defendant a chance to speak. I completely believe that what you said before is true, but no matter how true it is, it is only your one-sided statement.¡± ¡°So, we might as well listen to what Wang Pan¡¯er said.¡± ?Wang Pan''er pursed her lips nervously and felt a warmth coming from the palm of her hand. It was Song Xuerou giving her strength. ?She took a deep breath and then spoke tremblingly: ¡°My father¡¯s name is not Wang Chuanzong, but Wang Facai, and my mother¡¯s name is not Arqiong, her name is Liu Cuihua. I have never met the two people you mentioned, and I don¡¯t know who they are.¡± ¡°Also, I am not from Yao Village, I am from Yancun next door to Yao Village.¡± "As for my name... As far as I know, in the four or five villages in our mountainous area, among the girls who were not killed at birth but were lucky enough to survive, there were several Zhaodi, Pandi, Laidi, Wangdi also has several Pan''er, Xi''er and Nian''er." ¡°Our names are not names, they are parents¡¯ obsession and sustenance for having sons.¡± As soon as the words fell, the whole place was silent. ??This group of female ghosts risked everything and risked their souls to escape, and chose to seek revenge on a little girl, but in the end they found out that they had recognized the wrong person. All ghosts seem to be unable to accept this result. Liu Fang looked at Wang Paner and shook her head: "Impossible! How could it be just a coincidence? Then where did Wang Chuanzong and Arqiong go?" No one could answer her. After a long silence, Pei Anzhu spoke: ¡°If you want to know where Wang Chuanzong and Ah Qiong have gone, and if you want to find out who your enemy is, just go to Yao Village and you will find out.¡± "You want to go to Yao Village? No!" Chen Xi was the first to jump out and object, "At your age, just like me back then, you are the favorite ''goods'' of their bunch of trash. If you go in, you can''t get out. ¡± Pei Anzhu slowly shook his head and explained: ¡°It¡¯s not like it was more than ten years ago, and Yao Village is no longer a completely secluded existence. They won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± "What''s more, your bones are still there. I have to go and bring you all out, otherwise you will always wander in that resentful place and never be freed." ¡°After all, not everyone is Wang Pan¡¯er. She can bring you out, but others can¡¯t.¡± ??These female ghosts were once talented college students with smart minds. They immediately recognized another meaning in Pei Anzhu''s words: ¡°You mean we can come out thanks to Wang Pan¡¯er?¡± ?Pei Anzhu nodded and gave these female ghosts and the audience in the live broadcast room some science on the causes and consequences of all this¡ª In isolated mountainous areas, the preference for boys over girls is very serious. People here believe that only sons can carry on the family line. In their eyes, daughters are just money-losing goods. If they can be raised and exchanged for betrothal gifts or wives, they may be of some value. Other than that, basically everyone is destined to die as soon as they are born. Over the years, countless baby girls have been buried and many murders have been committed in the villages centered on Yao Village. Babies are the purest and most innocent souls. They die in ignorance and do not understand anything, nor do they know what resentment or hatred is. ??But the villagers committed suicide and killed the locally born baby girls. Later, because their sons could not find a wife, they abducted women from outside to give birth to their sons. The girls who were trafficked eventually died here, with strong unwillingness and resentment. ?This resentment eventually infected the infant spirit, the purest soul, instantly transformed into the soul with the deepest resentment, eroding the land day by day. As time went by, this land turned into a strange and evil place. ?The lives of the humans living here, as well as the animals and plants living here, will be eroded and disintegrated by this vicious land. In short, they will not live long. ??The corpses of these female ghosts were buried there. Under the shroud of evil aura, they were gradually assimilated and became a member of this evil place. They can¡¯t get out, and they can¡¯t be reincarnated. They can only wake up and suffer day after day. ?Until half a year ago, Wang Paner went back to marry her cousin. ?The gods were not kind, a heavy rain washed away the mountains, and the mudslides slanted down, allowing several bones buried in the wilderness to be seen again, and at the same time, it also opened a gap in this dangerous place. The trapped female ghosts were able to return to the world, but they still could not leave the village. But Wang Pan''er appeared. She was born at a special time. Although she is not a pure yin zodiac with the four pillars of yin year, yin month, yin hour and yin day, she is a half-yin body with yin day, yin hour and yin hour, so she is easily haunted by ghosts, and the yin on her body Qi can give certain blessings to ghosts. Because of this, the female ghosts can come out of the mountains by following her. But the female ghosts cannot stay outside for too long. They must go back within seven days at most, otherwise they will be in extreme pain and become weak day by day. This is also the reason why different female ghosts always appear around Wang Pan''er. There are a large number of female ghosts, so they have arranged a shift for themselves and come in batches, which can ensure that Wang Paner is always surrounded by ghosts. ?No one expected that the truth turned out to be this: ?Wang Pan''er is not the daughter of their enemy, but a benefactor who helps them see the light of day again. ?Even because of Wang Pan''er, they met Pei Anzhu, a Taoist man who could help them find Shen Yuan Zhaoxue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： signal released ??Pei Anzhu removed the talismans from the female ghosts, released their imprisonment, and said: "Go back to where you came from. When you go back, gather all your sisters who died with hatred and tell them the truth of the matter." ¡°In addition, if you encounter other sane ghosts in the mountains, you can temporarily accommodate them until I come to help you redeem them.¡± ?Liu Fang and Chen Xi looked at each other and bowed to Pei Anzhu in unison. ¡°Taoist Master, thank you for helping us.¡± Chen Xi finally reminded, ¡°If you really want to go to Yao Village, please be sure to pay attention to safety.¡± ?Pei Anzhu nodded, and then waved. ?A burst of light flashed, and the female ghosts in the room disappeared instantly, and the yin energy that seemed to penetrate into the human bones also dissipated immediately. ?The temperature gradually climbed and was no longer bone-chilling. ?Wang Paner saw that all the female ghosts around him had left, and she slumped on the sofa as if she was surviving a disaster: ¡°Thank you¡­Thank you, Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± "You''re welcome. Thank classmate Song. She invited me here." Pei Anzhu smiled. ?Wang Pan''er hugged Song Xuerou with tears in her eyes and kept thanking her: ¡°Xue Rou, thank you is too pale a word, but I really don¡¯t know what else to say to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°Your family has helped me so much that I may not even be able to repay it in my lifetime, but I will always remember this kindness and I will repay you in the future.¡± Song Xuerou also cried. She patted Wang Paner''s back and comforted her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the future, just concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination. You have worked hard for so many years, and you can¡¯t let it fall to pieces just because of this matter.¡± Pei Anzhu looked at the two girls with a faint smile in his eyes. ?Even though there are heinous crimes and evil deeds in this world, there are also good intentions and pure hearts in this world. Wang Pan''er was lucky to meet the Song family. ??The Song family helped Wang Pan''er, indirectly uncovering the past events of Yao Village, and making the truth and crimes known to the world, which can be regarded as a meritorious deed. One drink, one peck, has its own destiny, the cycle of cause and effect, giving and receiving. After the two girls calmed down, Pei Anzhu said again: "I''m going to Yao Village to find out the truth about the past, find Wang Chuanzong and Ah Qiong, and seek justice for the girls who died in vain." ¡°But I am a stranger, and it would be too conspicuous to enter the village rashly, so I need Pan¡¯er to help me.¡± ?Wang Paner wiped her tears and nodded immediately: ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take you there!¡± ¡°Our Yan Village is separated from Yao Village by a mountain, which is not too far. There is a direct mountain road in the middle. Although it is not easy to walk, it is better than being hidden.¡± ¡°I want to go too!¡± Song Xuerou said immediately. "Don''t go. You have never lived in the mountains and will not adapt to the environment there. We will have to take care of you when the time comes." Pei Anzhu refused, "Just wait for us to come back at school." Song Xuerou also knew that she was the one holding him back, so she could only nod helplessly. The night is already dark. Pei Anzhu gave up the hotel room to the two girls, and she went out to get another room. At this time, she received a text message. ??After reading the text message, Pei Anzhu took out the Nuo God mask from his bag and put it on again, pointed the front camera of his phone at himself, and said: ¡°Hi, viewers in the live broadcast room, good evening to everyone.¡± "There will probably be nothing else going on tonight, so this live broadcast ends here. I will go to Yao Village early tomorrow morning, but there will be no more live broadcasts." ? ? ? "I think there should be an official announcement online about the follow-up Detailed report released." ¡°Everyone, see you next time.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu exited the live broadcast room, took off his mask, clicked on the text message again, and dialed a number in it. The text message was sent by Pancheng police, and the content was to invite her to cooperate¡ª Over the years, Longguo has been carrying out operations to prevent and combat the trafficking of women and children. Although many achievements have been made, there are still many fish that have slipped through the net. ?? Now in Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room, such a big case was exposed, which naturally attracted the attention of various relevant official departments. ??To solve this case, Pei Anzhu alone is not enough. In fact, since Pei Anzhu¡¯s first live broadcast, which helped the police solve an academic fraud case and catch a wanted criminal who has been on the run for many years, her live broadcast room has been under the official radar. ??The country definitely needs to monitor and control a capable person like her. ??If her behavior was not out of line and her goal was to fight criminals and catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, the country would naturally not say much. ?The fear is that she will use her abilities to break the law and commit crimes and disrupt society. ?However, based on the country¡¯s long-term observation, they determined that Pei Anzhu is not a restless character. She is a person who is willing to abide by social order. ??She has been advocating doing more good deeds and accumulating merit in the live broadcast room. She has also advised many viewers not to be angry and not to listen to online rumors and follow what others say. Since she has shown goodwill and goodwill towards the country and society, the country is also willing to facilitate her. ??The trafficking case in Yao Village is a signal sent by the state to her. The phone was connected, and a slightly familiar voice came from the other side. Pei Anzhu had a good memory and quickly found the source of the voice from the people he had contacted in the past: ¡°Officer Du?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, I didn¡¯t expect Qingzhu Immortal Lord to still remember.¡± The other party smiled and greeted. ?This police officer Du was a member of the police who had had contact with Pei Anzhu. ?The incident can be traced back to her first live broadcast, when she saw through the face of a wanted criminal and chose to call the police. ?At that time, based on her reminder, Officer Du caught the serial murderer Cao and later gave her a large bonus. "Isn''t Officer Du from Yuncheng Police Station?" Pei Anzhu was a little curious, "What? Now he has been transferred to Pancheng?" ?Yuncheng is a prosperous metropolis where wealthy families gather, while Pancheng is just a small place on the southwest border. ??If he is really transferred, then Officer Du can be regarded as demoted. Officer Du smiled and explained: "That''s not true. This is a special situation. I was seconded here. I will return to Yuncheng after I finish the case of trafficking in Yao Village." "The superiors know that I have dealt with Qingzhu Immortal Lord before, and they think it would be easier for both parties to talk to each other if they sent me to cooperate, so I can be regarded as the temporary person in charge of this case." ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I wonder if you are free now, can we meet?¡± ¡°Although we know that you are a talented and brave person and would not be afraid even if you were alone in a wolf¡¯s den, but as the police, we must also protect the people, and we will not let you take risks alone.¡± In other words, when going to Yao Village, the police must also make good arrangements. ?? Pei Anzhu is a member of Taoism. He takes exorcism and evil as his own duty. He has no personal heroism and no idea of ??being in the limelight. She feels happy and relaxed when someone is willing to help her. ??If it weren''t for the fact that there were a group of ghosts near the Yao Village who needed to be saved, she could have handed this kidnapping case directly to the police. Chapter 124： Go to Yao Village Chapter 124 Heading to Yao Village ??Taking advantage of the darkness, Pei Anzhu met with Officer Du. The two met in the corner of the lobby downstairs of the hotel. The meeting lasted no more than 20 minutes. Officer Du briefly explained the police''s deployment and said that he would cooperate with Pei Anzhu at any time. ??The live broadcast room was closed and the police could not observe Pei Anzhu''s movements from the live broadcast room, so Officer Du sent her a miniature camera. The terminal is connected to police equipment, which can ensure that the police understand the situation in Yao Village at any time. ?Pei Anzhu did not refuse and accepted the device. ?Early the next morning, Pei Anzhu met with Song Xuerou and Wang Pan''er. The three of them had breakfast together, and then left the county town and headed for the mountains. Song Xuerou took the initiative to donate her family''s car to provide convenience for Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu drove the car, carrying Wang Pan''er, and drove the car all the way until the road behind was all mountainous, then he stopped. ?Wang Pan''er said slightly sadly: ¡°There is no big road ahead, it¡¯s all rugged mountain roads. There are fixed times for entry and exit in our village. Every two days someone will come out with an ox cart, which can barely carry people.¡± ¡°But today is not the time for people in the village to come out, so we can only walk up.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded: "Then let''s go." ?The two of them walked up the mountain together. The road was winding, but it was not particularly narrow. At least it could accommodate an ox cart. But even so, it was still difficult to walk. ?The rocks are bulging and covered with moss. When you step on them, there is no moment when they are flat. ?Wang Pan''er led the way and introduced the situation in the mountains to Pei Anzhu as he walked: ¡°The Hundred Thousand Mountains in the southwest are very wide in scope. Many places are covered with dense forests and are impossible to set foot on. There are countless secluded villages hidden in these undulating mountains.¡± ¡°Our Yancun and Yaocun are relatively close, and there are several other villages nearby. But to say they are close, in fact, there must be at least one mountain between each two villages.¡± "I heard from the elders that there was no communication between villages a long time ago because people did not dare to explore what was on the other side of the mountain. Later, someone encountered someone hunting in the mountain, so the map was expanded, and slowly there were intersection." ¡°Later, there were exchanges between villages, and they gradually intermarryed, and the connections became closer.¡± "However, before this time, I didn''t know that there was abduction and trafficking in Yao Village, because we don''t have it in Yan Village." "It is said that the order was given by the former village chief of Yan Village. He did not let the villagers drown the girls, saying that they were kept When I grow up, I go to the next few villages to exchange marriages.¡± "Because of this, several girls in our village have a chance to survive..." ?Wang Paner said these words not to excuse Yancun. ?Some people may think that Yaocun and Yancun are both in similar geographical locations. Yaocun is a den of individual traffickers. How can Yancun be immune? But even if the geographical location is the same and the environment is similar, everyone has different ideas. Yancun and Yaocun are said to be close to each other, but after all, they are separated by dozens of kilometers of mountain roads, and there are no telephones or Internet connections between them. In fact, the connection is not close. ?Just like Yao Village wanted to kill all the baby girls, but the head of Yan Village chose to raise the baby girls. Although the purpose of raising the baby girls was to exchange relatives and carry on the family line, at least they did not commit murder. Pei Anzhu listened to Wang Pan''er talk about some things in the village. In this girl''s more than ten years of life, she actually didn''t have much knowledge, and what she saw and heard was very limited. ??But Wang Pan''er''s eloquence is very good. After all, she went out to study. She tells the little things in the village, even the friction between neighbors, in a very interesting way. ?This journey was not boring at all. ?The two of them walked and rested all the way, stopping and going. It took them more than four hours before they could barely see the outline of Iwamura. At this time, Pei Anzhu told Wang Paner: "From now on, my identity is that of a philanthropist from the city. I want to select a few talented children in your village to support them, just like the Song family supports you." ¡°So, don¡¯t call me Qingzhu Immortal Lord, just call me Sister Pei.¡± ?With the example of the Song family sponsoring Wang Pan''er, other people in the village must not have any suspicion, which will facilitate Pei Anzhu''s actions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Lower your vigilance ?Pei Anzhu''s arrival was welcomed by all the people in Yancun. After all, Wang Paner received financial support from kind-hearted people outside. Not only could she go to school, but she also received scholarships every year to support her family. ?Over the years, the life of Wang Facai and his family has been many times better than that of other people. So, when Pei Anzhu said that he would select a few children in the village to sponsor, every household was very happy and hoped that their children would be selected. ?But Pei Anzhu said that only girls would be selected. ??If you don¡¯t have a daughter at home, you can also go to several nearby villages and ask relatives and friends. Anyone who has a baby girl can name them and let her choose one by one. ?Those families who did not have daughters at home sighed for a while and secretly regretted why they had not given birth to more girls. There were also many people who had already made up their minds. Privately, one can even hear the wives of several families murmuring: ¡°Are girls so popular now? Only girls are selected for financial support for studying?¡± "That''s what the beautiful girl said. Wasn''t it the same for Pan''er from Wang Fucai''s family a few years ago? They said it was a financial aid, but they didn''t give money or things, but they paid tuition for several years, and they just asked Pan''er to study." ¡°Tsk, tsk, according to me, what¡¯s the use of reading so many books for a girl? In the end, she¡¯s not going to get married? It¡¯s better to give her place to my Jinbao.¡± ¡°You should stop saying a few words. The philanthropist from the city is just a girl. If you say that girls¡¯ studies are useless, if others hear it, they won¡¯t give you a good look!¡± ¡­ Since Pei Anzhu inhaled a large amount of spiritual energy on Fengjia Mountain that day and returned to the path of cultivating immortality, he has regained the consciousness and five senses he had in the cultivation continent. She could hear the voices in the whole village if she wanted to. She also heard the conversation of these women together, and was delighted to see it. ??If what she does can make people in the mountains realize that girls also have a very important status, then maybe the situation of girls in this place can gradually be changed. She knows that certain ideas are deeply ingrained and cannot be changed easily. Breaking the prejudice that favors boys over girls cannot be achieved overnight. ?Then all she can do is accumulate steps to make a thousand miles, and small streams to make a river. At night, a slightly slender, stooped figure left Yancun, flashlight, and wandered toward the back mountain. ?There is a road there, which leads to Yao Village. *** Early the next morning, there were a few strangers in the village, who came from Yao Village. As soon as they arrived, they clamored to see Pei Anzhu: ¡°Where is the kind person from the city? We want to see her! Didn¡¯t he say that he would help the girls study? There are many girls in our village!¡± After hearing this, the people in Yancun couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°The good Samaritan was brought back by Pan¡¯er from our village. Of course he has to be chosen from our Yan Village. What does it have to do with your Yao Village? Why are you here to join in the fun?¡± ¡°Besides, who doesn¡¯t know the virtues of your kiln village? Can your village have girls of the right age? Aren¡¯t you all..." At this point, there was suddenly silence because the man saw Pei Anzhu coming. ??Although other villages don¡¯t know very well about the Yao Village, they know it to some extent. The female babies in the Yao Village were killed as soon as they were born. But they dare not let the people in the city know about these things. "What happened?" Pei Anzhu looked at everyone and asked. ?Her eyes fell on the unfamiliar faces. Just one glance made her frown involuntarily. These people all carried a lot of human life, their bodies were full of blood evil energy, and they were burdened with dark lines of cause and effect. Wang Pan''er knew that Pei Anzhu''s trip was just for Yao Village, so he would never miss this opportunity. ?So she explained what had just happened and handed Pei Anzhu the steps: ¡°Sister Pei, are you going to Yao Village to select sponsors?¡± Pei Anzhu glanced at her, thought for a moment, and then nodded: ¡°I came here this time to select more children and take them out to study, so whether it¡¯s Yan Village or Yao Village, as long as there are girls of the right age, I will take a look myself.¡± ¡°Well, Pan¡¯er, do me a favor.¡± ¡°Sister Pei, you said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best.¡± Wang Paner said. "I''ll leave the selection task of Yancun to you. When I come back from Yaocun, I will take you to leave together." Pei Anzhu said, "Can you do it?" ¡°Yes! I can!¡± Wang Paner nodded decisively. ??Pei Anzhu took Wang Pan''er aside, told her a few words alone, and then left with the people in Yao Village. ?Wang Pan''er looked at Pei Anzhu''s leaving figure and was soon surrounded by fellow villagers from Yancun¡ª After all, she now has the power to choose. *** ??On the rugged mountain road, a group of four people were walking in formation. ?This time three people came to Yao Village, all young adults in their twenties and thirties. One led the way, and the other two followed Pei Anzhu. ?The euphemistic name is protection, but it actually blocks Pei Anzhu''s way forward and backward. ??The man at the beginning is named Wang Jizong, who is currently a relatively fluent person in the village. He exchanged greetings with Pei Anzhu: "The road is not easy to walk. You people in the city have never been through such a difficult mountain road. You should be more careful." ??Pei Anzhu deliberately walked crookedly, pretending that he was a weak woman with no strength to restrain the chicken, and lowering the other party''s vigilance. Sure enough, when he turned his head inadvertently, he saw the two men behind him, with **** and contempt flashing in their eyes. Pei Anzhu suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said with a little embarrassment: ¡°I made you all laugh. Thanks to you for taking care of me all the way. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I would have done.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, sister.¡± Wang Jizong said. Pei Anzhu glanced at him and raised the topic: ¡°Speaking of which, I am a little curious. Brother Wang, when you speak, it seems that your local accent is not too strong?¡± ¡°When I was in Yancun before, I couldn¡¯t understand what the villagers were saying, and I had to have Pan¡¯er convey it to me, so that I could understand what they were talking about.¡± ¡°Brother Wang, your kiln village is very close to the outside world.¡± If you say you don¡¯t understand, that¡¯s a lie. For practitioners, learning is never step-by-step, starting from learning pinyin and recognizing characters. Instead, there are ready-made jade slips of enlightenment that can be directly pasted on the forehead to read. This method is called initiation. ? People with high levels of understanding can quickly comprehend and comprehend the contents on the jade slips after initiation, while those with low levels of understanding will need to spend more time pondering. ?A genius like Pei Anzhu has a broad spiritual consciousness and a clear mind. She can quickly understand what others say, and there is no problem that she cannot understand. ??To say this now is just a wrong message to Wang Jizong and others: ?She is just a weak, ordinary city dweller who doesn''t understand the language and can be manipulated and controlled. After hearing what she said, Wang Jizong''s expression became more joyful and he said: ¡°I used to have an older brother. He was very good. He was the only capable person in our village who left the village. He stayed outside for a long time and learned the Mandarin spoken outside. He taught it to me after he came back.¡± Chapter 126： Dogs cant change eating shit After hearing this, Pei Anzhu felt something in his heart: Wang Jizong, Wang Chuanzong. ??How could it be that they have such similar names and are both from Yao Village? What''s more, in this traffic-constrained place, most people are unwilling to go out, and there are probably not many people who will stay outside for a long time. ?Taken together with this information, we can almost judge that the brother mentioned by Wang Jizong should be Wang Chuanzong mentioned by the female ghosts. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu thought that she could follow the clues and inquire about Wang Chuanzong''s whereabouts, so she pretended to be very interested and said: ¡°Then your brother is so awesome!¡± ¡°Is he the legendary college student who walked out of the mountains? Although his family conditions are slightly difficult, he worked hard and studied hard just to change his destiny.¡± ¡°So it seems that he should be a role model for your family, right?¡± ?Pei Anzhu''s tone was full of admiration, like a little girl who was inexperienced in the world. Wang Jizong did not have any doubts about her. Because in his opinion, these young girls in the city are all equally stupid and easy to deceive. They believe that the people in the mountains are simple and honest, so they are never wary of them. After all, whether it was Liu Fang or Chen Xi, every one of those female college students was deceived into the village in this way, wasn''t it? ? And the rich man in front of me who is doing charity is no exception. Wang Jizong had some concerns in his mind. ?He had no idea that Pei Anzhu deliberately said those words of praise for his brother. ?Pei Anzhu knows how to read faces¡ª ?She could tell from Wang Jizong''s face that in addition to being burdened with the debt of human life, he was also narrow-minded, prone to jealousy, and did not want others to live better than him. ??The more Pei Anzhu praised Wang Chuanzong in front of him, the more unhappy Wang Jizong became. Sure enough, a flash of disdain flashed across Wang Jizong¡¯s face, and he pretended not to care and explained: ¡°You¡¯re a college student, you¡¯re wrong. How can my brother have such a good mind? He was sent out to work by my parents because he couldn¡¯t study.¡± ¡°Well, I was born a few years later, otherwise I would have been the one who was sent out, and I would have been the one who made a lot of money doing business, lived in a big house, and drove a big car.¡± ?There is nothing wrong with this. ??If Pei Anzhu hadn''t already known who Wang Chuanzong was from the female ghost''s mouth, I''m afraid after hearing this, he would have misunderstood that Wang Chuanzong got an opportunity and made a fortune while working outside. Pei Anzhu still pretended not to understand anything and only consoled Wang Jizong: ¡°Brothers, no matter who gets rich, it¡¯s the same. After your brother became rich, he must have helped you a lot, right?¡± "By the way, why didn''t he take you out to live? He has connections outside and can introduce you to a job casually, which would be better than you staying in the mountains!" ?? Mentioning this matter hit a painful point in Wang Jizong''s heart, and the dissatisfaction on his face almost overflowed: "Hmph! Help! He wants to have no contact with us at all! He even gave up the surname of Lao Wang''s family, changed his name, and even forgot about it! Bah, white-eyed wolf!" Just when Wang Jizong was speaking with anger, he was suddenly interrupted: ¡°Jizong! Stop talking! We are a family after all!¡± The person who spoke was the man behind Pei Anzhu. At that time, he introduced himself as Wang Ping. ?It seems that Wang Ping is quite calm-minded. He is afraid that Wang Jizong will reveal Wang Chuanzong''s information to outsiders, so he quickly stops him. ?But it doesn¡¯t matter, Pei Anzhu has already got the information he thought of¡ª¡ª ?Wang Chuanzong changed his name and surname and has settled abroad. People in Yao Village probably don¡¯t know where he is. Even Wang Jizong, his younger brother, has no contact with him. That''s why he is so angry and hates his brother. He doesn''t know how to promote himself when he is prosperous. No one spoke again for the rest of the journey. ?No matter what Pei Anzhu said, Wang Jizong always spoke to him in a considerate manner. He probably knew that he had just spilled the beans and didn''t want to cause any more trouble. ??Pei Anzhu straightened her clothes and wore a brooch on it, which was the miniature camera given to her by Officer Du.????Place it where she usually puts the mini camera. ?All the images along the way were transmitted to Officer Du through this camera. There is no Internet in the mountains, so such wireless cloud transmission was originally impossible, but Officer Du organized his manpower and deployed signal receivers in the mountains overnight. ?The people from the police station have already called out the household registration system and started looking for Wang Chuanzong''s whereabouts. The road is long and difficult to walk, but eventually you will reach your destination. ?? Pei Anzhu set out from Yancun in the early morning and it took more than six hours to cross the mountains and reach Yaocun. ?This... sinful place. ?She raised her head and looked at the dark sky, which was so sinister that it looked like ink. ?But these executioners, whose hands were stained with blood, were unaware of it. ¡°Folks, I have brought back some kind-hearted people from the city who are doing charity work!¡± Wang Jizong shouted while standing at the entrance of the village. ?The next second, a large group of people appeared in the village, blocking the originally empty place tightly. In their hands, these people held hoes, shovels, rakes, and sickles... This posture does not look like welcoming guests. ?Pei Anzhu''s eyes darkened, and she thought of Chen Xi. ?In the story of the girl, it was the same scene. The moment she was deceived into the kiln village, she fell into the circle of these people and could never get out. ?Seventeen or eight years later, reincarnation has changed, and the original people seem to have changed. Only evil is eternal. Pei Anzhu looked at the scene in front of him and pretended to be panicked: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Miss Pei, don¡¯t even think about leaving once you¡¯re here. The mountains and rivers here are beautiful and the scenery is pleasant. Why not settle in our village.¡± Wang Jizong said with a smile, ¡°How about finding a man here to continue the family line?¡± "What do you mean? I''m just here to select a few children, take them out to sponsor, and leave after I''ve selected them." Pei Anzhu said. "Subsidy? How about you look at it, how about subsidizing our village?" Wang Jizong said again, "What can a few children do? Why don''t you subsidize our village? We are all poor, and we like kind-hearted people like you." Pei Anzhu''s face gradually changed. She seemed to have just realized what she was doing and asked angrily: "You lied to me? You never wanted to let me go from the beginning!" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Jizong nodded. "This is illegal!" Pei Anzhu shouted angrily, "You are illegally imprisoned and you will go to jail!" "Hahahaha!" The villagers laughed after hearing this. Wang Ping showed a ferocious face at this time, "No one cares about our remote country, and the police will not come. No one reports the case, who can arrest us? Woolen cloth?" "The people in Yancun will call the police for me." Pei Anzhu vowed, "The students I brought are still there. If she can''t wait for me, she will definitely bring someone to find me!" ?Wang Jizong shook his head and laughed at her naivety: ¡°We have plenty of hiding places here. As long as we hide you, no one will find you.¡± "When the people in Yancun ask, we will tell you that you have selected a few good seedlings and went down the mountain from another way." ?The other way, which is the passage where Wang Chuanzong abducted and trafficked girls, can also be left. It seems that these people have thought about everything. Chapter 127： There is no need to pretend if you are serious about it In the evening in the mountains, the breeze is gentle and very cool. The rolling hills are endless and majestic. The trees on the mountains are lush and green. Around the small village, there are vast fields of farmland, chickens and dogs hear each other, and the occasional chirping of insects and birds shows the vitality of nature. It is obviously a beautiful scenery in the mountains and countryside. ?But in front of Pei Anzhu, there were dozens of demons standing in front of them. They were dressed in human skins, had ugly hearts, and opened their **** mouths, as if they came from hell. ?Pei Anzhu suddenly laughed. She was pretty, and her smile was even more stunning, which made many men in the village bewildered. ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± Wang Ping asked with a frown. Pei Anzhu did not answer, just looked at Wang Jizong and said sarcastically: ¡°You are very skilled at forcing girls into prostitution! You have done this kind of thing a lot over the years, right?¡± ¡°He is indeed Wang Chuanzong¡¯s younger brother. Could it be that after he left the village, you inherited his mantle?¡± As soon as the name Wang Chuanzong came out, the faces of the whole village suddenly changed. "How do you know Wang Chuanzong?" Wang Ping asked, "You have known for a long time that he is Wang Chuanzong''s younger brother? Are you here specifically for us?" ?A few words aroused the anger of everyone in the village. ?Wang Jizong was also stunned. He stared at Pei Anzhu: "How do you know my brother''s name? You look like you are only in your twenties, and my brother changed his name and left here fifteen years ago. There is no way you know him!" Pei Anzhu dictated his words and listed the timeline in his mind: ?Wang Pan''er is now seventeen years old. ??When Liu Fang and Chen Xi died, Wang Pan''er was not yet born, so she must have died at least eighteen years ago. Wang Chuanzong left here fifteen years ago. In other words, Wang Chuanzong left a few years after Chen Xi and others died. ?Perhaps at that time, he already knew that the money that should be earned in the village had been made, and there was no need to stay, so he chose to leave. Pei Anzhu looked calm and said with a sneer: "Don''t worry about how I know it. I just want to ask you, aren''t you afraid of retribution for killing people for so many years?" ?Wang Ping relaxed after hearing this: ¡°Who do I think you are? It turns out that you are also a fool who wants to draw a sword to help when the road is rough. You really don¡¯t know whether to live or die.¡± "If there is retribution in this world, it should have come long ago! Wang Chuanzong brought so many women into the village, and retribution should be retribution on him. How could he allow his family to be so rich?" "I advise you not to waste any words. This is the custom in our village. No young woman who comes in can walk out, and you are no exception." As Wang Ping finished speaking, everyone in the village looked at Pei Anzhu with malicious eyes. ?That sticky gaze seemed to be peeling her body apart, leaving her with nowhere to hide. Nausea, wanting to vomit. Pei Anzhu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said: ¡°You¡¯d better let me go now and follow me down the mountain to surrender, otherwise you will regret it!¡± ?Wang Jizong told everyone: "Don''t listen to her! She knows my brother''s name and said that I inherited my brother''s mantle. She must be an insider of those things back then. We can''t let her go." ¡°Since she has the guts to come to Yao Village to investigate alone, she must be prepared to die here.¡± The villagers agreed with Wang Ping and Wang Jizong''s opinions. ?Under their command, the villagers surrounded Pei Anzhu and then drove her into a dirty pigsty. They are familiar with the road, I don¡¯t know how many times they have done it. ¡°Tie up!¡± With the order given, someone quickly brought hemp rope and tied Pei Anzhu''s whole body tightly. "Just stay here. Don''t think about escaping. Everyone in the village will be watching you." Wang Jizong said, pointing to a few dogs nearby, "Did you see that? If you dare to leave, If you take one step forward, they will chew you to the bone!" Pei Anzhu looked at the pig pen, found a slightly cleaner spot, sat down and practiced. She has to wait until night. ??Since the people of Yao Village have completely revealed their true colors and broken their faces, there is no need to be polite anymore. At night when the yin energy is strong, it is also a good time to let those female ghosts out to avenge any grievances or grievances. ??The people in Yao Village kidnapped Pei Anzhu and decided that she could not escape like the previous women, so they did not take care of her anymore. Instead, they gathered together for a meeting to discuss the follow-up matters. The meeting was organized by the village chief. He said: ¡°The girl who came today is young and beautiful, and looks to be in good health. She looks like she is going to give birth to a son.¡± "There is no son in the village who can inherit the incense. There are still six families in total. I make the decision. She will be divided among your six families." ¡°Whoever¡¯s family has more money will be in line first. After she has given birth to another child, she will go to the next family to give birth.¡± "This money doesn''t belong to me either. You should be conscious and give it to Jizong and the others. Since Chuanzong left, if Jizong hadn''t taken over his brother''s job, you wouldn''t have been able to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law for so many years. " "Chuan Zong is determined not to associate with us, but Ji Zong is a good person. He is willing to stay in the village and contribute to the village. We cannot let him down." "Now, Jizong''s son is already over ten years old. In the future, your son will have to marry a wife, and you will have to rely on Jizong''s son to continue doing this job, so this money cannot be less." After hearing what the village chief said, everyone did not object, but nodded in agreement. Especially those families who had married a daughter-in-law a few years ago, felt that this should be done. After all, they also paid Wang Jizong, and other people in the village were no exception. ??Wang Jizong followed Wang Chuanzong and learned Mandarin outside. Over the years, he also followed his brother''s example and deceived women in the village. The people in the village were very grateful to him. So, there is nothing to say about giving him money. The problem now is... Pei Anzhu is not only a woman, she is also very rich. ?Wang Ping said: ¡°The girl in the pig pen is here to help the children study. People in Tingyan Village said she plans to help many children.¡± "It seems that she is very rich. If we can get money from her, we can buy a wife and we will have plenty of money." ¡°At that time, our lives will be better, and maybe we can go out and live in a big house like the ancestral family.¡± ?As soon as other people heard that Pei Anzhu was rich, their eyes immediately became hot, and they wished they could rush over and take Pei Anzhu''s money for themselves. At this time, someone suggested: "Why don''t you give me a beating? In the past, few women could withstand a beating. No matter how hard the bones are, they will loosen after a few beatings. By then, it won''t be up to us to say whatever we say." ¡°What a good idea.¡± This idea was approved by many people. ¡°There are not that many tough people in the world, especially women. A few beatings are definitely enough.¡± ??The village chief listened to everyone¡¯s discussion. After it was over, he waved his hand and decided directly: "Let''s lock her up and starve her for a few days. Maybe she will give in? We won''t need to do anything then, so as not to break her and affect the birth of a son." ¡°If she¡¯s really stubborn, it¡¯s not too late to hit her.¡± Chapter 128： Lonely soul in the mountains ?It was getting dark. There are no evening entertainment activities in the mountain villages, the Internet is not widely available, and smartphones and computers are not essential for every family. So, when the sun sets in the west and the moon rises above the high buildings, every household returns to their home. Not long after, there were sounds of snoring one after another. It seemed that these people had fallen into a deep sleep, which made Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but sarcastically said: The victims were left in the wilderness with their souls helpless, but these harmful beasts slept peacefully. ??How ridiculous! Pei Anzhu saw that the time was almost up, so he broke free from his restraints. ?These ordinary ropes cannot trap her at all. ?After getting out of trouble, she formed seals and seals with her hands, mobilized the spiritual energy stored in her body, and drew a talisman in mid-air. However, he saw the light of the talisman flash past, and then a circle of light appeared, with Yao Village as the center, spreading in all directions. The next second, the whole mountain was filled with gloomy wind. ??The huge Yin Qi was carried by the strong wind and roared in, as if it was the response given to her by the female ghosts who died in the wilderness. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu smiled slowly. The figures of female ghosts appeared in front of her, led by Liu Fang and Chen Xi. Behind them, in addition to the female ghosts Wang Paner had seen, there were many other lonely ghosts. Taken together, the number is forty or fifty. ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, was it you who summoned us?¡± Liu Fang asked. ?She looked at the scene in front of her¡ª Pei Anzhu stood in the pig pen with coils of hemp rope under his feet. He knew what had happened almost immediately. Unexpectedly, more than ten years have passed and the people in Yao Village are still so heartless and regard human life as nothing. For a moment, she was so angry that she almost went crazy again. Pei Anzhu looked at them and nodded: "I know that you have ended up with hatred and the resentment in your heart has been going on for many years. Tonight, I allow you to take revenge and complain." ¡°But remember, don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± In short, as long as you can''t kill him, anything will work. When the female ghosts heard this, their faces suddenly showed joy. They thanked Pei Anzhu immediately, then turned into a stream of light and floated towards the kiln village. They were all abducted and deceived into this village, and each of them had their own buyer. ?As the saying goes, every wrongdoer has his own owner, and they are looking for the very person who bought them and inflicted atrocities on them. Female ghosts all have different abilities. The stronger ones can directly enter dreams; the weaker ones can create hallucinations. Even the weakest female ghost found a way to wake those people up, and then appeared in front of them bloody, scaring them half to death. For a time, there were screams everywhere in the village. ?This kind of torture lasted all night, until the sky turned white, and the female ghosts left "reluctantly". However, the scum who had been tortured no longer had any sleepiness. They didn¡¯t know that the female ghost had left. They were afraid that the female ghost would kill them if they stayed in the house, so they quickly fled their houses. Many people soon gathered in the open space in the middle of the village. Their faces were pale and bloodless, except for the dark blue under their eyes. ?Some of the brave ones held weapons in their hands and looked around vigilantly, fearing that the female ghost would emerge from some corner; while those who were timid were already trembling with fear and huddled on the ground unable to stand up. Wang Jizong and Wang Ping looked at each other and saw the same message in each other''s eyes. ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± Wang Ping said quietly. ¡°I dreamed of that **** and asked me to pay for it with my life.¡± Wang Jizong said with a fierce face, ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m not afraid of her even when she¡¯s alive, and I¡¯m even less afraid of her when she¡¯s dead!¡± ??The conversation between Wang Jizong and Wang Ping was heard by many people. Everyone was restless for a while and talked about it: ¡°I dreamed about it too! That stinky woman was wearing tattered clothes, with long hair and jet-black nails, and she was scratching at my neck..." ¡°I didn¡¯t dream about it, but I woke up last night because I had to urinate. When I got up to go to the bathroom, I saw a man standing next to my bed, rolling his eyes..." "It''s them! They turned into ghosts to take revenge! They want to kill me! They want me to die badly!" "What should we do? In so many years, when has our village encountered such evil things? Why don''t we find a Taoist priest to collect them all!" "It must have something to do with that girl yesterday! She knows the name of Chuanzong and what happened more than ten years ago. Bao Buqi only knew it from the mouths of those female ghosts!" ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go find her! If you dare to act like a ghost in Yao Village, you must teach her a lesson!¡± As they talked, the group of people seemed to have found an outlet, and swarmed towards the pig pen where Pei Anzhu was imprisoned. Only after arriving did I realize that the person who was supposed to be **** was now standing there perfectly fine. He didn''t look embarrassed at all, and it didn''t look like he had been imprisoned all night at all. ?Wang Jizong and Wang Ping stopped everyone from moving forward, but stood two meters away, opposite Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu looked at the faces of these people and asked with a smile: ¡°Everyone, did you sleep well last night?¡± "It''s you!" a villager shouted angrily, "It''s you who let those female ghosts haunt us! I''ll kill you!" After saying that, he hit Pei Anzhu with a hoe. ??Pei Anzhu remained motionless, looking like she was stunned, but the **** did not fall on her. Instead, it rubbed her body and hit the ground. ?In the eyes of everyone, it was because the attacker''s hand suddenly slipped and lost his aim, so he missed the hit. The man then attacked several more times. But every time, just when he was about to hit Pei Anzhu, the **** moved to another angle. Once or twice it could be said that the hand was slippery, but if it happens like this every time, it is no coincidence. ?The woman from this city is not simple, she is different from those women in the past. ??Everyone looked at Pei Anzhu, and their eyes were suddenly filled with vigilance. ??The man who attacked Pei Anzhu with a **** failed many times. Instead, he was so exhausted that he was panting. Finally he reacted, retreated into the crowd, and said: "You are not a human! You are in the same group with those female ghosts, and you are also a female ghost! Otherwise, why would I not be able to hit you!" Pei Anzhu looked coldly and sneered: ¡°I said, you will have your retribution!¡± ¡°You abducted and lured innocent girls into your village, then imprisoned and tortured them, killing many lives. Now is the time to pay the price!¡± ?Wang Jizong looked ferocious when he heard this: ¡°Is it just you and a bunch of female ghosts?¡± ¡°If those female ghosts were capable, they would have killed us last night! It seems that they can¡¯t do anything to me, so they just scare us!¡± ¡°As for you, no matter who you are, when you come to our Yao Village, if you are a dragon, you will be coiled for me, if you are a tiger, you will be lying down for me!¡± "Really? We have to see if you have what it takes!" Pei Anzhu smiled, then lowered his head to the miniature camera on his collar, "Officer Du, you can take action." As he finished speaking, a group of policemen suddenly sprang out from around Yao Village, all wearing uniforms and holding guns, and surrounded the villagers. The leader was Officer Du. He nodded and said hello to Pei Anzhu: "Thank you for your hard work. The evidence is enough." Chapter 129： Great revenge is avenged It is almost not difficult to convict people from Yao Village. They live in seclusion in the mountains and are not known to anyone, so they have no worries about anything they do. But whenever the police wander around the village, they will find traces of crime everywhere. ?The blood stains on the ground, the bones nearby, and the confessions made by villagers during conversations are all irrefutable evidence. ?Police Officer Du waved to his men: ¡°Arrest them all!¡± "Why are you arresting us?" People in Yao Village struggled to resist. "You police officers only bully us people, right? I tell you, there is no way!" ?There was also an elderly man who just lay down on the ground and rolled around: "Oh, I can''t live anymore! It''s unreasonable! We are all farmers who do our duty, how can we fight against the officials in the city! It''s better for me to just hit my head to death than to be arrested and humiliated!" ?For a time, the village was filled with shouts of protest, accusing the police of arresting people indiscriminately and making things difficult for the people. In the cognition of this group of people, I have always been reasonable when I am weak, I am reasonable when I am poor, and I am reasonable when I am old. ? ? Usually when they go to other villages, they cry, make trouble, and roll around together. However, in order to avoid trouble and get entangled with them, they can''t afford to hide. ?This makes them think that if they make a fuss like this, the police will give in to them. But they thought wrong. Officer Du sneered at them and said: "You may shout or cry, but I will not let you go even if your throat is broken." ¡°We are not afraid of you going out to file complaints. Now the police handle cases with law enforcement cameras and record all the handling of the case in real time. No matter what you say, nothing will change.¡± ¡°If you continue to resist, you will be obstructing official duties and assaulting the police. You may be in jail for many years!¡± After Officer Du finished speaking, he ignored them and just asked his men to take everyone away. The entire kiln village is divided into three types of people: First, all adult men, led by the village chief, Wang Jizong, and Wang Ping, are the masterminds and buyers of this trafficking case, and are the source of the crime. Second, some women who were trafficked and then compromised with reality successfully settled here and gave birth to the children of these beasts. They were victims, but later on, they were also accomplices in the trafficking case. Third, the children who have not yet grown up are excluded from sin and do not understand what is going on in the village, but they are also born with sin. ?After everyone was taken away, the entire kiln village was completely empty. Except for the occasional crowing of chickens and barking of dogs, there was no sound anymore. ? Pei Anzhu and Officer Du make the final handover: "Please leave a few people for me. I have to dig out the bones of those who died in vain, take them down the mountain, and bury them separately." ¡°Then the police will have to work hard to verify their information and notify their surviving family members.¡± Police Officer Du nodded and said: "No problem, I will send someone to **** them down the mountain, and I will personally lead a small team to collect the bones with you. If you need anything, you can come to me directly." ¡°As for the souls of those victims, I¡¯ll ask Immortal Qingzhu to take more care of them.¡± "Easy to say." Pei Anzhu agreed. Soon, the villagers were taken away, and the remaining people followed Officer Du and Pei Anzhu to the back mountain. ?The roads here are difficult, but to a well-trained police officer, it is nothing. ?Police Officer Du looked at Pei Anzhu, who was walking like flying, and was filled with admiration for a moment: You are indeed a master! Pei Anzhu led them through the dense forests in the mountains, stopping occasionally to ask the police to help dig the soil and dig out the bones inside. In fact, the people in Yao Village are not so kind, and they specially bury those girls who died innocently. Every time those girls were tortured to death, they would find two people to carry them to the back mountain and throw them down the **** or cliff. The bodies would fall wherever they rolled. If you are lucky, you can stay where you are with peace of mind, and will be eroded by wind and rain, and corrupted by time. If you are unlucky, you may encounter wild beasts in the mountains and drag the body to different places, with the head in different places and limbs missing. Therefore, these girls do not have a fixed burial place. They all rely on Pei Anzhu''s human figure to locate where they want to dig, which makes the policemen very tired. We dug from morning until eleven o''clock at night, and finally found the bones of those who died in vain. However, as time goes by, there are still some bones that are lost in time, either rotting with dead branches or leaves, or being crushed into the belly of wild beasts and disappearing without a trace. Therefore, some people did not even have a whole body. ??Police officers carried all the victims'' bones to the open space in the village and arranged them in rows. The broken bones were gathered together and prepared to be taken to the police station and, with the help of forensic doctors, put them back together into the bodies of their owners. "It''s getting late. Let''s rest for the night and go down the mountain tomorrow morning." Officer Du ordered his subordinates. ??They were divided into small teams and took turns to keep vigil next to the corpses, alert to the wild beasts in the mountains, while the rest went to sleep. As for Pei Anzhu, he left the team and returned to the mountains. ?Those female ghosts are gathering here. In addition to them, there are also some other lonely ghosts in the mountains. Together, they make this place a lot more gloomy. Led by Liu Fang and Chen Xi, they led the crowd and knelt down and kowtowed to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, thank you for allowing the police to arrest those beasts and fulfill our wish.¡± "You''re welcome." Pei Anzhu asked them to stand up, "No one with a good outlook would stand by and watch this kind of thing." Having said that, the female ghosts all understood that if it was not the master Pei Anzhu who came this time, but anyone else, they might not be able to escape the siege of the Yao Village people''s hoes and shovels. There was silence in the mountains. After a long time, Liu Fang opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, should we leave?¡± ?The human world is not a place for ghosts to stay for a long time. They once lingered here because of their strong obsession and unwillingness. Now that their great revenge has been avenged and their wishes are fulfilled, it is time to go to the underworld and reincarnate. Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said: ¡°There will still be some time before the real revenge is taken, because Wang Chuanzong, the culprit who caused you such harm, has not yet been caught by the law.¡± "I will keep you for a while, until Wang Chuanzong is sentenced, and then you can go and be reincarnated without any scruples. Only then can you truly end your mortal bond." "I will set up a formation in the mountains. You stay in the formation and meditate according to the formulas I teach you. This will help you to resolve years of grievances and go to the underworld clean." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this formation can¡¯t hurt you. After Wang Chuanzong is arrested and the formation disappears, there will be evil spirits appearing to guide you.¡± When the female ghosts heard this, they couldn''t help crying with joy. ?In fact, what they fear most is that the culprit will not be judged. They are worried that after they are reincarnated, no one can prove Wang Chuanzong''s sins and let him escape. ?But they were too embarrassed and asked Pei Anzhu to continue investigating for them. After all, it was a great kindness for someone to help, and they would not go too far. ??And now that Pei Anzhu took the initiative, how could they not shed tears of gratitude? Chapter 130： Do something for mountain education Chapter 130: Do something for education in mountainous areas ??Pei Anzhu arranged the formation, and placed a prohibition on each ghost not to do evil, and then he left with peace of mind. ?Early the next morning, Officer Du and others took the bones down the mountain, while Pei Anzhu returned to Yancun. She has not forgotten that she is here for charity. ??Although she only used "selecting a few children to sponsor" as an excuse to break into the kiln village, after experiencing this incident, Pei Anzhu believed that she needed to do something for education in the mountainous area - The poorer the mountainous area, the more backward the education and the more ignorant the thinking. ? It is precisely because of people''s conservativeness and ignorance that the idea that only sons can carry on the family line is deeply ingrained, which resulted in a series of tragedies: The newborn girl was not given a chance to live. She died at the hands of her parents before she could even open her eyes to see the world. Those who survived because they were boys had to be abducted from outside because they lacked the resources of women of the right age to get married when they grew up. Let many flower-like college students be trapped in this sinful mountain for the rest of their lives, reduced to tools for their reproduction, and never end well. Families in the outside world who lost their daughters were also torn apart overnight. But even so, the daughter who was born would still be killed. ?Over time, a vicious cycle has been formed, causing generations of people in this mountain to wander in this evil for life. ?They follow the old path left by the previous generation and continue to be "domesticated" animals. Their only goal in life is to have sons. If no one can break this cage from the outside, then the evil here will continue. Fortunately, Pei Anzhu came and she became the one to break the cage. ??When the people from Yao Village were arrested, the police would handle the subsequent matters, and she only needed to contribute within her own capabilities. *** Pei Anzhu walked back to Yancun on the mountain road and happened to see Wang Paner squatting on the ground at the entrance of the village. As soon as he saw her, Wang Paner stood up excitedly and walked towards her: ¡°Sister Pei, you are finally back!¡± ?Wang Pan''er''s voice alarmed everyone in the village. The villagers in Yan Village pulled their children out of their homes and surrounded Pei Anzhu: ¡°Oh, good man, you¡¯ve been gone for two days, and we thought you weren¡¯t coming back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of the talkative guy next door who went to Yao Village to spread the news. If it hadn¡¯t been delayed for two days, the good person would have already selected the seedlings to support, right?¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have children at home and want to sell my place, I can¡¯t be in such a hurry?¡± ¡­¡± The villagers were talking to each other. Pei Anzhu was smiling and his eyes fell on a shivering woman. ?This woman was the one who ran to Yao Village overnight to report the news on the first night Pei Anzhu came to Yan Village. Pei Anzhu made it clear when she came that she would only support girls. ??But this woman knew that there were no girls in Yao Village who could live to grow up, yet she still went to report the news all night long. The meaning of this is self-evident. ?But it doesn¡¯t matter, Pei Anzhu won¡¯t expose her now, because the police have already intervened in the matter, and her good days are coming to an end. Pei Anzhu raised his hand to ask everyone to be quiet, and then said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fellow villagers, since I said I would select a few talented young people and support them in their studies, I will not go back on my word.¡± "Before going to Yao Village, I asked Pan''er to help me with the assessment. She must have selected some suitable candidates. Pan''er, please bring them out." ?Wang Pan''er listened to her words, walked to the crowd, and took out those who he thought had reading talents one by one, and brought them to Pei Anzhu. There are three people in total, all little girls, aged five, six and seven years old respectively. ?Wang Pan''er was afraid that Pei Anzhu would think she chose people randomly, so she explained: ¡°Sister Pei, I have taken their exam seriously.¡± ¡°They have never read a book before, they don¡¯t know the words at all, and they can¡¯t come up with questions, so I thought of a way.¡± ¡°I spent a day teaching them how to read the initials and finals of Chinese Pinyin, and how to recognize numbers from 1 to 20, and then asked them to memorize them or write them on the ground.¡± "I will test them again the next afternoon to see who remembers more and remembers it well, so I selected three of them." ? Hanyu Pinyin tests the sense of language, and numbers tests the sensitivity to mathematics. Under such limited conditions, it is already very good that Wang Pan''er can come up with this trick. There are actually not many girls in Yancun, there are only seven or eight in total, and they all came to take part in the assessment. But the older children had to help with household chores every day and gave up on memorizing and reading. The younger children really couldn¡¯t remember it either, so in the end only three were selected. "You did a good job." Pei Anzhu praised Wang Pan''er generously, and then faced the villagers, "Are the parents of these three little girls here?" At this time, several couples walked out of the crowd and greeted Pei Anzhu awkwardly, with a little flattery on their faces. Pei Anzhu first asked the names of several girls and learned that their names were Li Pan''er, Wang Zhaodi, and Wang Sir. ?These identical names that represent "preferring boys over girls" made Pei Anzhu sigh inwardly, and then said: ¡°The three of them are the ones I am determined to support this time.¡± "Just like the Song family funded Wang Pan''er, I will sign up for them in a suitable school, pay them every year tuition, book fees and living expenses." The requirement is that you must not prevent them from interrupting their studies for any reason.¡± ?One of the parents asked: ¡°Then let them study and get money from home?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, scholarships can only be obtained by studying well.¡± Wang Paner took the initiative to explain, ¡°And they are too young, so they will not get scholarships unless they pass the key junior high school or high school.¡± Several parents looked at each other and felt that this was a relatively good deal¡ª ?Girls are too young and can¡¯t do much work at home. It¡¯s better to send them out to study, since they don¡¯t need to spend money anyway. ??More importantly, when they get to junior high school and high school, they can also get scholarships from home. This is real money, isn¡¯t it more real than anything else? As for the disadvantage, it is nothing more than sending away a future labor force. The work at home is not too much, so the remaining people can just share more. After thinking about it, everyone agreed that Pei Anzhu should take the three of them away. ??The remaining girls who were not chosen, as well as some parents of boys, all had envious expressions on their faces, as if they were hesitant to speak. ?Pei Anzhu knew what they wanted to say, but she ignored them. ?The purpose of her trip was just to ignite a spark in the hearts of these people and let them understand that girls are no different from boys. As for what happens next, she already has other plans. *** ?The parents of the three little girls helped them pack some changes of clothes and asked them to follow Pei Anzhu. Leaving Yancun and coming to the town, the three little girls seemed to have opened the door to a new world. Maoya County is not prosperous, but it is enough to open the eyes of three girls who have never left home. In their eyes, there is exploration and desire for the outside world. ?Pei Anzhu had little experience in handling funding matters, but the Song family did. She originally wanted to contact Song Xuerou and use the Song family''s connections to complete the matter. But she forgot that there was a caring errand boy beside her: Wang Kui. ??This person sent by the Qin family to be her driver and bodyguard upholds his respect for the master and his loyalty to his employer, and takes everything about her at heart. So, when he learned that she wanted to support her three children, Wang Kui immediately agreed: ¡°Leave it to me.¡± ??Wang Kui is worthy of being a person trained by the Qin family. He is very efficient in doing things. He used the contacts that should be used. In less than one afternoon, he managed the enrollment of three little girls. Although the three of them are of different ages, they have no previous learning foundation, so they can only start from preschool to lay the foundation. ??Wang Kui found the best local preschool and a reliable live-in nanny. He rented a house near the preschool and asked the nanny to take care of the three little girls. He also left the nanny¡¯s contact information and said that he would transfer money to the children regularly every month for living expenses. Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but sigh. It was really good to have an assistant. She didn''t have to worry about anything. She only needed to give instructions and everything was done. ?But she is not really just a hands-off shopkeeper. She went to the preschool in person to see that the teachers there were good and the live-in nanny was also a loyal and honest person, so she felt relieved. After finishing, Pei Anzhu''s trip in Pancheng came to an end. She finally treated Wang Pan''er and Song Xuerou to a meal and said goodbye to them: "Pan''er, you have a tenacious mind and a strong heart. Everything that cannot destroy you will become the driving force to urge you forward. Remember to never forget your original intention and be kind to the end. After this calamity, everything you want can come true." , all wishes come true.¡± "Xue Rou, you are kind-hearted, optimistic and cheerful. You always look at the world with the best kindness and are willing to lend a helping hand to your friends who are in trouble. In addition, your family has a pure family tradition and blessings, and your life will go smoothly. ¡± The two girls were so embarrassed by Pei Anzhu''s praise that their faces turned red. Song Xuerou mustered up her courage and asked: ¡°Sister Pei, can I add your personal contact information? Can we contact you often in the future?¡± Pei Anzhu took out his mobile phone and clicked on the WeChat QR code: ¡°Of course, I may have to rely on you to introduce business to me in the future.¡± She joked, making both girls laugh. ?Wang Pan''er didn''t have a mobile phone, so she didn''t add WeChat, but she also agreed that she could contact Pei Anzhu through Song Xuerou in the future. ?After this meal, Pei Anzhu left Pancheng and returned to Yuncheng. ?But she didn¡¯t know that after Song Xuerou and Wang Paner found out that she lived in Yuncheng, they worked hard to get into Yuncheng¡¯s university. They worked harder than before. ??Pei Anzhu asked Wang Kui to send her back to Biqihu Community, and then asked him to return to the Qin family to recover. ?This time she went to Pancheng and used the Qin family''s connections. This kindness must be recorded and returned to the Qin family when the time is right. ?Thinking about this, she clicked on the Dolphin live broadcast platform and read the private messages in the background. Since she turned off the live broadcast, many viewers have come to ask her what happened next and how she solved it. In response to this question, she did not reply one by one. Instead, she posted an update on Weibo belonging to [Qingzhu Fairy Lord]: For the follow-up to the Pancheng female high school student jumping off building incident, please follow @ Pancheng Police Station V for details. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： Follow-up to the fifth live broadcast ?All fans who follow [Qingzhu Fairy Lord], after seeing this Weibo post, moved their positions and went to the official WeChat account of Pancheng Police Station to check in. ?Yishui''er asked for follow-up, and the formation was so huge that Pancheng police officers seemed to have a knife hanging above their heads. With the urging of netizens, the police solved the case very quickly¡ª Yaocun people are not hard-core people. In the past, I just took advantage of the remoteness of the place and the victims had no way to seek help, so they were unscrupulous. But this time when they were caught at the police station, they were immediately frightened. ?Police Officer Du and the others just used a few words to bluff them, but before they could make a big move, the villagers told them everything they knew. ?Especially insiders such as Wang Jizong, Wang Ping and the village chief have revealed a lot of things. From their mouths, the police learned about Wang Chuanzong, the mastermind of human traffickers more than ten years ago, his changed name, and his current address. ?Wang Chuanzong¡¯s current name is Xiang Tianhua, and his wife¡¯s name, Arqiong, has also changed her name to Yu Meina. They have changed their names for more than ten years and have been living well. ?Left from the kiln village, far away from the man-eating devil''s cave, and left his past completely, as if those sins had never happened. ?They disguise themselves as personable businessmen and elegant ladies, using their superb acting skills to deceive the people around them. People who were familiar with them had no idea that these two people were human traffickers more than ten years ago. Until this time, the police directly surrounded their home. Wang Chuanzong and Arqiong were arrested. The evidence was conclusive and irrefutable. After reviewing the evidence and death information of previous victims, the court gave the two men heavy sentences. As for other people in Yao Village, they were also sentenced based on the facts of the crime. All the masterminds and accomplices involved in the case were arrested, and the once bustling Yao Village suddenly turned into a deserted village with empty houses. ?The state is responsible for those children who are underage and sends them to special schools for teenagers to receive the baptism of correct three views, so that they can distinguish right from wrong, study hard from then on, and become useful people to society. ?This case had irrefutable evidence and did not require the police to spend much time in solving it. Therefore, it took less than a week from finalization to verdict. A week later, the Pancheng Police Department released a police briefing on Weibo, explaining the whole story of the incident. Netizens who were paying attention to this matter saw this and shouted how happy they were: -pretty! Such traffickers who have a long history of crimes should be severely punished! ¡ªIt¡¯s a pity that the death penalty is rare in our Dragon Kingdom. Otherwise, even if Wang Chuanzong died a hundred times, it wouldn¡¯t be enough! ¡ªPoor girls who are as beautiful as flowers, their whole lives are ruined like this! How many families are suffering from this! Death to all human traffickers! ¡ªThanks to Qingzhu Fairy Lord, if it weren¡¯t for her, the police wouldn¡¯t have taken down Yao Village so quickly! ¡ªIf you don¡¯t understand, just ask, who is the Immortal Qingzhu? ¡ª Is that the netizen upstairs who came in by mistake? It is recommended that you go to the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform and search the live broadcast room of [Qingzhu Fairy Lord]. She will broadcast live broadcasts from time to time. Every time she starts the broadcast, there will be a big case! ¡­ ?In this way, Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room once again expanded its popularity in another way. At this moment, she was still in her own house in Biqi Lake Community, holding the jade bracelet given by the old lady of the Feng family, meditating and absorbing the spiritual energy. On this trip to Yao Village, it was inconvenient to carry a backpack and tools, so she used her own stored spiritual energy to draw talismans and set up formations, which consumed a lot of energy and had to be replenished quickly. Suddenly, she felt a refreshing force pouring into her body. ?This power penetrated from the top of her head and instantly spread to her internal organs, limbs and bones. After running for two days, it merged into her Dantian. It is the merit bestowed by heaven! Presumably the abduction case was over, and the female ghosts on the mountain behind the Yao Village had also been brought into the underworld by Yinshi. The matter was resolved satisfactorily, so she gained merit. ??Pei Anzhu''s lips curved into a faint smile. For her, there can never be too much merit. At this moment, her cell phone rang, and it was Officer Du. ¡°Hello, Officer Du.¡± She answered immediately. "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I came to you this time for two things." Officer Du said, "The first thing is that you assisted the police in solving such a big trafficking case. The superiors have decided to give you a reward, including a large amount of money." Bonuses, as well as medals symbolizing meritorious service. When do you think you have time, come to the police station and we will hold an award ceremony for you? " This is also the meaning of the above. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whether it¡¯s bonuses or honors, they must be given in full. Pei Anzhu paused. She understood that this was a gesture of goodwill from the state, and if she wanted to continue practicing in this world, she would have to deal with the officials in the future. So, faced with the olive branch offered by the country, she chose to accept it, and the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. After all, this is not a world of cultivation where the strong are respected, nor is it a loose alliance where major sects dominate the mountain and rule their own affairs, but a powerful, unified country with laws as its basic weapons. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu agreed: "I''m available at any time. Officer Du, just tell me a time and I''ll be there on time." "Sure!" Officer Du''s voice became excited, "It''s better to choose a different day than to hit the sun, so let''s do it tomorrow. We are waiting for your arrival at the Yuncheng Police Station." "Okay." Pei Anzhu agreed, and then thought that Officer Du had said two things just now, and asked again, "Then what is the second thing you said?" Hearing this, Officer Du sighed and explained: ¡°It¡¯s the families of the victims, they want to see you.¡± ¡°This kidnapping case started fermenting in your live broadcast room, and they also went to make up the cause and effect, knowing that you have the ability to communicate yin and yang.¡± ¡°So, they want to see their daughter, even if it¡¯s just a ghost.¡± ¡°The police station notified them to claim the body, but they refused to leave after claiming it. They still come to the police station every day to plead, but we can¡¯t just agree to it. Look at this..." Pei Anzhu was silent for a long time before he spoke: ¡°Those victims, at the moment Wang Chuanzong was arrested and convicted, had already gone to the underworld and did not stay in the human world, so they could not be seen.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s impossible for me to go see them. I wear a mask during live broadcasts because I don¡¯t want my true face to be seen by too many people.¡± ?Police Officer Du also understood Pei Anzhu¡¯s dilemma and said: ¡°Then it¡¯s up to the police to come forward and refuse them.¡± ?However, soft-heartedness prevailed in the end. Pei Anzhu thought about it and finally proposed a solution: "Let''s do this. When I come to the police station tomorrow, I will bring them some talismans. Please give them to them then. As long as they put the talismans under their pillows and sleep, their daughters will be able to sleep." ??This is a dream talisman, which allows the ghosts in the underworld to feel the longing of their relatives in the underworld, so that they can meet their relatives in dreams. ??But because this kind of talisman needs to break the passage between Yin and Yang, it consumes a lot of spiritual energy, so Pei Anzhu never draws it, let alone drawing it in large quantities this time. ?However, good people do it to the end. Since you have chosen to help them, let¡¯s fulfill your last wish for them. ?Presumably the greatest wish of those girls whose souls have returned to the mountains before they die is not only to seek revenge, but also to see their loved ones again, right? Chapter 132： Leave it to the juniors Chapter 132 Leave it to the juniors The next morning, Pei Anzhu came to the police station as scheduled. Officer Du personally picked her up outside and took her through the side door, avoiding the group of family members of the victims blocking the gate, and went directly into the police station. Subsequently, a commendation ceremony was held in a small conference room. The person who presented the award was the chief of the Yuncheng Police Department. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He looked upright and upright, with clear eyes. The dazzling golden light of merit and virtue on his body was intertwined with the black and red aura of blood evil. The golden light of merit is due to his achievements in eradicating violence, punishing **** and eradicating evil in the past decades. The evil spirit of blood was the result of his killing criminals in the past. ??But if you look closely, you can see that the golden light of merit is far better than the aura of blood evil. Over time, the golden light of merit will completely wipe out the aura of blood evil on his body. Let him come clean and leave cleanly, with only merits and virtues. ??The director personally presented awards and medals to Pei Anzhu, and then took Officer Du with him, and the three of them took a group photo¡ª The banner above the head reads "To celebrate the significant contribution made by the enthusiastic citizen Ms. Pei in the X incident, we are specially awarded X level of merit". Subsequently, the director said many words of encouragement and encouragement based on the above meaning, and sincerely hoped that there would be more opportunities for police and citizens to cooperate in the future. ?Pei Anzhu accepted the commendation very calmly, received another 500,000 bonus, and finally said to the director solemnly: "Please rest assured that we practitioners should always remember to protect the common people as our own responsibility, and we will never commit crimes, mess up the cause and effect, or corrupt the Taoist mind." With these words, the director smiled and nodded. Before leaving, Pei Anzhu handed the dream charm he drew overnight to Officer Du: ¡°You can take it and distribute it to the victims¡¯ families.¡± "Miss Pei, on behalf of the families of those who died in vain, thank you." Officer Du took the talisman sincerely and saluted her. *** Pei Anzhu returned to Biqihu Community and thought about what to do next. When she was in Pancheng Mountain, she felt that the educational resources there were too backward, and she wanted to do something to change the current situation there. ?She now has some wealth and is no longer as poor as when she first came here. ??The so-called master can help the world, and she is definitely not just talking about her meritorious deeds: sponsoring three girls to go to school is just the beginning. ??But Pei Anzhu also knew in her heart that no matter how much money she had, she would not be able to support all the children in the mountains, because this would only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. The most fundamental solution is to repair transportation, strengthen the connection between mountainous areas and the outside world, and reduce the time cost of children in mountainous areas spending away from home to study. ?On this basis, she built schools and donated teaching materials, and then she slowly ignited a spark of "knowledge" there. ?Pei Anzhu is alone, so she can''t do much. ??If she had been in the world of cultivation in the past, she could have waited until her cultivation level improved, took the meteorite iron knife in her Dantian, ran to Pancheng Mountain, slashed it with the knife, and opened the way directly. But this is not the world of cultivation. She has to follow the rules of this world. Even if she needs to build a road, she has to follow normal procedures, so she needs connections. Thinking of this, the names of two people flashed in her mind: Shen Qinghe and Qin Mingxu. At present, it seems that the heads of the two families have a friendly attitude towards her, and they are vaguely "flattery". As long as it is an idea she proposes, these two families probably will not reject it. What''s more, the Shen family needs a lot of merit to raise a family immortal. In order to accumulate blessings for their daughter Qin Xiaoyu for the rest of her life, the Qin family will not miss any opportunity to accumulate merit. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu directly sent a message to Shen and Qin explaining the matter. Sure enough, the two of them responded positively. Shen Qinghe also immediately finalized the plan to meet and discuss in detail, and Qin Mingxu naturally agreed with both hands. Being able to accumulate merit with a capable master is a great opportunity that many people cannot ask for! ?No one is stupid enough to extrapolate! *** The place where the three of them met was set at the house where Pei Anzhu lived in Biqihu Community. ?This place is spacious, safe, and has good privacy. There will be no random monitoring or snooping, so you can talk with confidence. At the appointed time, they both arrived and got on the elevator together. In fact, even Shen Qinghe and Qin Mingxu have never thought that the two bosses of a large group, who usually have a lot of things to do, suddenly one day abandoned their work just to meet a young man in his early twenties. girl. ??If this scene fell into the eyes of uninformed people, some unbelievable pornographic news would be compiled to throw dirty water on the little girl. But only they know that this is not a simple young girl! ??This is a powerful master who can catch the fox demon with his bare hands and beat the ghost king with one hand! Pei Anzhu welcomed the two bosses in and made them tea. The three of them sat in the living room and started chatting. She didn¡¯t waste any time and went straight to the point: ¡°Thank you Mr. Shen and Mr. Qin for your trust.¡± ¡°Things like donating money to build roads in mountainous areas are nothing compared to the multi-million project projects you have in your hands, and they are not even worth a trip in person.¡± "I know that both of you came here personally because of my face, so I won''t let you suffer." After saying this, Pei Anzhu handed the two of them a document and continued. : "This is a simple plan I wrote yesterday. It is a bit immature. Please correct me." ?Although this document is said to be a simple plan, it is actually just Pei Anzhu''s rough idea. She has no experience in this area, so all she can do is put forward a rough idea and see if Shen and Qin can complete it for her, and finally form a feasible plan. After all, professional things need to be done by more professional people. Shen Qinghe and Qin Mingxu are indeed veterans in the business world. After reading this idea, they expressed their opinions one by one - ¡°It takes too long to build roads in mountainous areas. By the time the roads are built, children of appropriate age have already missed the best time to study.¡± ¡°My suggestion is that we can first set up boarding literacy schools in mountain villages, bring school-age children from several villages together to teach them, let them adapt to the learning environment in advance, and popularize the most basic education, and then talk about road construction. " The above are Shen Qinghe¡¯s suggestions. Qin Mingxu nodded in agreement and added: ¡°Road construction planning in mountainous areas is a bit troublesome, and preliminary preparations such as surveying and surveying take a long time. What Mr. Shen said is indeed reasonable.¡± ¡°In addition, we can implement work-for-wage. Due to inconvenient transportation, villagers in the mountains rarely go out to work. They basically work in agriculture, so their family income is relatively single.¡± ¡°Therefore, when building roads, we can give priority to hiring people in the village to join. On the one hand, it can increase the source of income for the local area, and on the other hand, it can also mobilize their enthusiasm.¡± After talking and talking, they finally came to the conclusion: The idea is good and the concept is feasible, but the plan needs to be refined. The most important thing is that we need to send people to the Pancheng Mountain area for on-the-spot investigation first, and we need to contact the local government departments and so on. But the boarding literacy school in the mountainous area mentioned by Shen Qinghe can be built first. Pei Anzhu has always been good at listening to other people''s opinions with an open mind. Since the two business tycoons feel that this matter cannot be rushed, they can only take it step by step. Shen Qinghe also understood what kind of person Pei Anzhu was. Seeing that she was not angry because he temporarily denied her idea, he tried to speak: ¡°Master Pei, I have a heartfelt request.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. Shen Qinghe thought for a moment and said: ¡°I have a son and a daughter, as you know, they have just graduated from college and are in the transition stage from student days to society.¡± ¡°My son has been trained as an heir since he was a child. After graduation, he has joined his own company and started working at the grassroots level. However, my daughter Shen Yueran is not interested in doing business, but she has never been able to find what she should do.¡± ¡°I was wondering if she could follow up on this project to build a literacy school in the Pancheng mountainous area and study with you.¡± What this means is that the Shen family will invest in the Pancheng mountainous area project, and the person in charge is Shen Yueran. Pei Anzhu nodded immediately: ¡°Of course, I will talk about it even if you don¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°This project of mine is too small to deserve your hands-on involvement in everything. I was originally thinking that I could just ask you to send a few trustworthy people to cooperate with me. It would be better if Miss Shen came in person.¡± As soon as Qin Mingxu heard this, he immediately joined in: ¡°Then let Xiaoyu come with me. She is my only daughter, and she happens to be in Pancheng now. With her working there first, subsequent matters will be much easier.¡± ??The Qin family has a mine in Pancheng and has already cooperated with the local government departments. Now they just want to open one more project, so it must not be too difficult. ?Pei Anzhu naturally would not refuse. To be honest, although she is not afraid of getting along with these business leaders, she is always worried about involving too many interests and causes. If people of the same age cooperate, it will be easier to talk to each other. ?Things were settled like that. After Shen Qinghe left with Qin Mingxu, he immediately told his wife and children about the matter at home, and got their unanimous approval. Qin Xiaoyu didn''t mention it anymore. She had seen Pei Anzhu''s ability with her own eyes. The three-hundred-year-old ghost king just accepted it and saved her life. ?Now that you have the opportunity to cooperate with Master Pei, why don¡¯t you seize the opportunity? As for Shen Yueran, she has long been fascinated by Master Pei¡ª ?It all started when Pei Anzhu got a talking fairy for the Shen family. ?Girls always like furry animals. When Shen Yueran came home, she found that there was a talking fox fairy in her home. She couldn''t put it down and admired Master Pei who could subdue the fox fairy. ?Under her persuasion, the family had already told Pei Anzhu the process of subduing the fox fairy several times. She was so excited to hear it that she wanted to see the idol right away. ?Unfortunately, under the control of her parents, she was afraid of disturbing the master, so she kept restraining her desires. ?Now, the opportunity to cooperate with Master Pei has come to her door. No one can stop her from posting with Master Pei! In order to get closer to Master Pei as quickly as possible, Shen Yueran bought the house opposite Pei Anzhu in Biqihu Community with a wave of his hand and moved there on the same day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Shen Yueran visits At night, Pei Anzhu was drawing talismans in the house. ?? She still hasn¡¯t forgotten that she once promised the live broadcast room viewers that she would open an online store to sell talismans so that more people can get help in an easier way. The more people I know now, the busier I am. There are many things that are not convenient to do in the Pei family, so they can only be done in their own private space. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Pei Anzhu heard the voice and was confused at first: Who would come to see her so late at night? After all, few people know that she lives here, and she doesn''t have many friends in Yuncheng who are well enough to come to her home directly to find her. Soon, she stretched out her hand to do some calculations, with a smile on her face. The door was opened, and standing outside was a young girl of about twenty-three years old, with a warm smile on her face, holding a furry pet in her left hand, and carrying a lot of things in her right hand. From a visual inspection, there are milk tea, barbecue, fruits, etc. When the young girl saw Pei Anzhu, she immediately grinned and said hello: ¡°Hello, Qingzhu Fairy Lord, my name is Shen Yueran. My dad asked me to work with you on the project to support education in Pancheng mountainous area. I live across from you now and am your neighbor!¡± ¡°Please give me more advice in the future!¡± After saying this, Shen Yueran bowed. ?Perhaps the thing in her hand was too heavy. When she bowed, the furry pet lying on her left arm jumped out, jumped onto Pei Anzhu''s shoulder, and spoke: ¡°Xianjun, long time no see.¡± ?This pet is none other than the Shen family¡¯s fairy, the fox fairy Chiyan. After saying hello, Chi Yan lay on Pei Anzhu''s shoulder, squinting his eyes comfortably and lazily closing his eyes to rest. It discovered last time that the aura on Pei Anzhu''s body made it very comfortable, and now it has been verified again. The closer it is to her, the smoother its cultivation will run. Shen Yueran looked at this scene in astonishment and became a little anxious. She was afraid that the little fox would displease the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, so she immediately scolded: ¡°Xiaohong, come back here!¡± What he got was a pair of white eyes from Chi Yan and a laugh that couldn''t help but from Pei Anzhu. Shen Yueran blushed for a moment, but then heard Pei Anzhu explain: "It was called this name after all. When I made the contract between it and your family, I named it Xiaohong, but it rejected it." Shen Yueran immediately said proudly: ¡°I picked it up. It¡¯s red and looks so pretty and festive. It¡¯s just right to call it Xiaohong!¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Pei Anzhu asked the other party to come in, and then said, ¡°But you come to me to talk about a project and you bring so many things?¡± "Hey, I''m not here to talk about the project today, I''m here to listen to stories." Shen Yueran smiled flatteringly, "I have been interested in these things about spirits and ghosts since I was a child, but many things can only be seen in books. Now that I finally have real-life material around me, how could I miss the opportunity?¡± Listen to stories, where can I get them? It¡¯s best to chat while eating. No, there are skewers and milk tea, which are the best companions for "night talk by candlelight"! Shen Yueran is a girl who has lived in an upright and favored environment since she was a child. She has a lively and cheerful personality and an innocent and kind mind. She uses herself to judge others, and feels that there is nothing that a good meal cannot solve between girls of the same age. She likes to eat, and Master Pei probably likes it too, so she brought these things. At the end, she specially emphasized: ¡°I¡¯ve almost eaten all over Yuncheng, and there is no better skewers than this one. Trust me, you¡¯ll fall in love with it after you try it once!¡± After saying this, she walked to the living room of Pei Anzhu''s house and placed the food in her hands on the coffee table. In an instant, the originally empty coffee table was full, and the living room was filled with the aroma of food, penetrating their noses and stimulating their taste buds. Chapter 134： To make friends The two girls are about the same age, and both have just graduated from college. Similar in age, the distance between the two has become much closer. Shen Yueran has an open attitude, and his communication with Pei Anzhu does not involve the slightest interest. It is like two friends who hit it off, chatting about the strange world. ?Pei Anzhu saw from his face that Shen Yueran was a person with a pure and kind mind. She was happy to get along with Shen Yueran, so she told him stories about some of her past experiences, excluding those that could not be told. ?It¡¯s just that she really doesn¡¯t have any talent for telling stories. The twists and turns in others¡¯ eyes are just a wave of her hand to her, so she tells them almost without any trouble. But even so, Shen Yueran still listened with interest. Until midnight, the food on the table ran out. ?The two of them had eaten and drank enough, and it was already getting late. Shen Yueran reluctantly left, and agreed to come back to her tomorrow. Shen Yueran went back to the opposite door to rest. ??Pei Anzhu didn''t feel sleepy at all. After all, she didn''t need to sleep, so she took out the paper, pen and cinnabar and continued to draw the talisman. ?At the same time, she also placed the bracelet given by the old lady of the Feng family next to her. When drawing the talisman, she does not need to consume her own merit or the spiritual energy stored in the Dantian meridians, but uses the spiritual energy in the bracelet. This can not only improve the utilization of spiritual energy, avoid waste, but also help with cultivation. ?This goes on all night until daylight comes. ?When the doorbell rang again, Pei Anzhu realized that the whole night had passed and Shen Yueran came to see her again. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang!!¡± Shen Yueran shook two bags of things, ¡°I had someone deliver them this morning. Weixiangju¡¯s breakfast is super delicious. You must try it!¡± Pei Anzhu couldn''t help laughing when he saw this: ¡°Mr. Shen asked you to represent the Shen family and cooperate with me. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Shen Yueran shook his head and said: "Having said that, cooperation is cooperation. I am here to make friends." ? ? ? "I didn''t have any big ambitions before. I was not interested in my family''s business and had no other pursuits in life. I could only eat, drink and have fun. ¡± ¡°I want to be friends with you, so naturally I have to share with you everything that I think is good.¡± No one can resist such straightforward enthusiasm. ?Especially because this kind of enthusiasm is just right, without being too out of proportion or appearing too pretentious, which makes people like it very much. ?Pei Anzhu accepted Shen Yueran''s kindness with a smile and acquiesced to her "friend" statement. When she entered this strange world, everyone who knew her identity treated her with respect, for fear of offending her, so she was always alone. But now, she has friends. The two were having breakfast in the living room. Shen Yueran looked at Pei Anzhu for a long time and said with envy: ¡°You must have had a good sleep, right? Your skin is smooth and fair, with no blemishes at all. What kind of skin care products do you use?¡± Pei Anzhu paused. Although he was a bit Versailles, he still said: ¡°I haven¡¯t used any skin care products, and I didn¡¯t sleep last night either.¡± Shen Yueran:! ! ?Her eyes widened in shock, and then she found the reason: ¡°Do you Xuanmen people have special physiques and do you practice some exercises or the like to beautify your skin?¡± "You can say that." Pei Anzhu nodded, "Now that you have moved to the opposite side of me, I will arrange a formation in your bedroom so that when you sleep, you can remove some impurities through breathing. Then your skin It will get better too.¡± Actually, Shen Yueran¡¯s skin is already very good. ??After all, she is a wealthy lady, and the skin care products she uses are extremely expensive, and there are all kinds of customized products, but these things are foreign objects after all, not as good as Pei Anzhu''s internal breath regulation. As soon as Shen Yueran heard this, she suddenly beamed: "Look, here comes the advantage of making friends! If you take out that formation, it will be worth thousands of gold, right? I don''t know how many ladies and ladies in the circle want it!" Chapter 135： Get a little assistant ?After breakfast, Pei Anzhu received a WeChat message from Qin Xiaoyu. ?The above content is to ask Pei Anzhu if he is free and if he can have a detailed chat. As soon as Pei Anzhu gave her a positive reply, Qin Xiaoyu''s video call came in the next second. She greeted Pei Anzhu politely: ¡°Hi, Master Pei, long time no see.¡± "Miss Qin." Pei Anzhu nodded at her and smiled, "It seems that Miss Qin is doing well recently." "I have to thank you for all this, otherwise I would have died a long time ago." Qin Xiaoyu thanked him again, and then explained the purpose of his visit, "My dad told me that you want to support education in Pancheng Mountain Area, and I came here specifically to talk to you today. You¡¯re talking about this.¡± At this time, a small head appeared next to Pei Anzhu, grinning and waving to her: ¡°Hi, Sister Xiaoyu!¡± "Yue Ran? Are you there?" Qin Xiaoyu was surprised and quickly figured it out, "That''s right. The Shen family is said to be participating in the education project in the Pancheng Mountain area. I didn''t expect you to be in charge." As both wealthy daughters of Yuncheng, it is not surprising that Qin Xiaoyu and Shen Yueran would know each other. ??It''s just that Qin Xiaoyu is a few years older, and Qin Xiaoyu is the only daughter of the Qin family. She is involved in the management of the family business to a certain extent. She is not in the same circle as Shen Yueran, so the two know each other, but they are not too familiar. After Qin Xiaoyu figured it out, he said: ¡°It¡¯s just right that you¡¯re here. The three of us will form a group and I¡¯ll talk to you all at once.¡± She is an activist. As soon as she finished speaking, she started a group chat and then changed the video to a group chat. ?The three of them held their mobile phones and had a small meeting for the first time. It was mainly Qin Xiaoyu who spoke, and the other two were responsible for listening: ¡°My dad has told me the basic situation of the project to support education in Pancheng mountainous area. Everyone currently agrees that road construction can be postponed and boarding literacy schools in mountainous areas can be built first.¡± ¡°But building a school is not something that happens overnight, because after the Yao Village kidnapping case was exposed, very close investigations are currently being carried out in various places in the Pancheng mountainous area. The purpose is to prevent the existence of the same Yao Village in other places.¡± ¡°I think we cannot choose a random location when building a school, so I have sent an assistant and a group of reliable people to follow the police to conduct on-site inspections.¡± "And the team I queued up also included employees from relevant local departments in Pancheng. On the one hand, it was for investigation, and on the other hand, it was to use the official help for publicity." ??????????But this is only preliminary work, and it is still early to make a final decision. So let me tell you the basic situation here first. The specific results will not come until the police and investigators finish the investigation. " Having said so much, in short, there are only three words: There is no need to rush. Pei Anzhu understood that he had taken it for granted. She has no experience, and the original owner has no relevant memories, so she doesn¡¯t know that accomplishing such a thing requires more than just talking. ?So she nodded towards Qin Xiaoyu and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this, so it¡¯s all your fault. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, please tell me directly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still me, there¡¯s still me!¡± Shen Yueran also nodded, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand anything, I can learn!¡± ?Qin Xiaoyu smiled and said: "Okay, if necessary, I will tell you in the group, and please wait for my good news." The three of them held a brief meeting and finalized the rules for this matter. After hanging up the video, Shen Yueran let out a long sigh: ¡°Well, Sister Xiaoyu said it¡¯s too early for this project to be implemented, so I¡¯ll have to be idle again!¡± Pei Anzhu looked at her and said with a thought: "If you are really restless, I have an errand here. I wonder if you are willing to do it." ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Yueran¡¯s eyes lit up. "Be my little assistant." Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said, "I want to open an online store selling talismans. The customers are mainly viewers in the live broadcast room and my fans. But I am alone and have to draw talismans. Occasionally I have to go to the scene to exorcise evil spirits and catch ghosts, so I will inevitably be too busy, so..." ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Shen Yueran agreed immediately without waiting for her to finish her words. Chapter 136： Fulu store is online Chapter 136 Talisman Shop is online Shen Yueran is very interested in the position of assistant. ? She thought that there was nothing to do anyway, so she chose a better day and took action immediately. She took out her phone and called a friend she knew to inquire about the online store. It is not that the younger generation in wealthy circles have started their own business. Through those connections, they can always find someone who knows the business. ?It only took less than an hour for Shen Yueran to make preparations¡ª A friend sent her a detailed online store management guide. She read the whole article and found that it was not difficult, just complicated. What''s more, Pei Anzhu has already registered the online store on the "Shijing" website, and she only needs to be responsible for the follow-up. After getting ready, Shen Yueran took some pen and paper from his house across the street and started working: ¡°Master Pei, tell me what talismans you have and what their functions are.¡± ¡°Except for these professional things, I can leave everything else to someone special.¡± Pei Anzhu was happy to cooperate when he saw that Shen Yueran not only did not object to this errand, but was very enthusiastic about it. ?She explained in detail the several kinds of talismans for sale, and taught Shen Yueran how to identify and distinguish them to avoid making mistakes later. After saying this, Pei Anzhu said again: ¡°Except for drawing the symbols, I will leave everything else to you. If you have any expenses, remember to give me the consumption record or receipt, and I will reimburse you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not much money.¡± Shen Yueran said. Hearing this, Pei Anzhu shook his head and said with a smile: "One code equals one code. I know you are not short of money, but you are a small assistant hired by me. I still have to pay you a salary. How can I let you work at a reduced rate?" ¡°If it¡¯s not too little for you, I¡¯ll give you a monthly salary of 5,000 yuan according to the market price, plus other personal benefits. Can you try it for a month first?¡± Shen Yueran is a wealthy person and has no concept of money. For her, five thousand yuan is just what she spends on having afternoon tea with a few sisters. She didn''t expect that this was actually a month''s salary for ordinary people, and it was relatively high. For a time, she had some other good feelings about making money, so she nodded and agreed: ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± After the two reached an intention to cooperate, Shen Yueran made a decent employment contract and signed it with Pei Anzhu. ?This made Pei Anzhu sigh with emotion. He was worthy of being a child from a businessman''s family, and he was very considerate in doing things. Shen Yueran officially became Pei Anzhu''s employee. On the first day she took office, she placed an order on a shopping platform for a batch of high-quality packaging storage boxes that were waterproof, moisture-proof, fire-proof and anti-fall. It was delivered by courier in the same city and it was delivered within an hour. She put a label on the box with the names of various talismans written on it, including but not limited to: Amulets, peace charms, peach blossom charms, Wenchang charms, sleep aids, etc. ??When she asked Pei Anzhu to draw the talisman, she put it directly into the box, so that she could distinguish the talismans from the source and not worry about getting them wrong when shipping in the future. Subsequently, she took photos of different talismans, wrote product details, put them on the shelves one by one in the backend, contacted artists, designed store pages, contacted couriers, and negotiated future cooperation, etc. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. After Pei Anzhu handed over these things, she didn''t have to do anything else except draw talismans. It was so relaxed that her efficiency in drawing talismans improved a lot. ?While Shen Yueran was doing the preliminary preparations for the online store, Pei Anzhu had already increased the storage capacity of talismans to a very considerable number. It took them three days to get everything done, and [Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s Talisman Shop] was officially launched. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Return Banquet The new store has opened, but there are not many customers. After all, not everyone believes in talismans. Shen Yueran proposed a wave of publicity, but Pei Anzhu rejected it: ¡°I opened this talisman shop not to make a lot of money, but to make it more convenient for the fans and viewers in my live broadcast room.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s no need to promote it specifically, just tell them directly during the next live broadcast.¡± After hearing this, Shen Yueran said thoughtfully: ¡°Then I will go to the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform to discuss cooperation. Then I will directly put the store URL of the market website in the live broadcast room.¡± ¡ñThere are many bloggers on live broadcast platforms who specialize in bringing and selling goods. The anchors, platforms and third parties have all worked closely together before. Shen Yueran felt that Pei Anzhu could do the same. ?Pei Anzhu didn''t worry about this, so he left it all to Shen Yueran. She was only responsible for drawing the talisman. ?Two days later, Pei Anzhu was thinking about finding a time to broadcast the sixth live broadcast, but he received a call from Zhou Yalan, saying that the preparations for the return banquet were almost complete and asked her when she would go back. ?Until now, Pei Anzhu remembered that such a thing had happened and that he had made an agreement with the Pei family. ? ? Ordinary people still need a long time to prepare for a wedding banquet. At least they should send invitations to the invited guests in advance to facilitate them to reserve time. Let alone a wealthy family, in terms of etiquette, they will only be more thoughtful. But the Pei family is an exception. They probably think that Pei Anzhu, a daughter who came back from the countryside, is not worthy of their careful preparation. It has only been more than half a month since she returned to the Pei family. In such a short period of time, the banquet has been completed, and we are just waiting for her, the protagonist, to return. ¡°When is the return banquet?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± Zhou Yalan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. It¡¯s best to come back early so that I can have someone come over to style you. There are also clothes that need to be tried on.¡± Pei Anzhu paused, suddenly remembered something, and asked one more question: "Can I know how you plan to announce my identity to the outside world? Isn''t it a real daughter? Is that a twin or an adopted daughter?" ?After the words fell, there was endless silence on both ends of the phone. ?Zhou Yalan suddenly felt her throat tightening, and she spoke slightly nervously: ¡°Anzhu, it¡¯s not that mom doesn¡¯t want to recognize you, it¡¯s just that Mingzhu has been in this industry for more than 20 years. If her identity is suddenly revealed, she may not be able to deal with herself..." ?Pei Anzhu understood. ??The Pei family is afraid of embarrassing Pei Mingzhu, so they will not reveal the true and false daughter. As for her, she is a daughter who has never been raised, and she is about to get married, and she is marrying into the Feng family of a top wealthy family. It is a certainty that it will not change because of her status. After all, the Feng family recognizes the horoscope, not the identity. "I understand." Pei Anzhu said in a calm tone, "Since I don''t plan to reveal my true daughter''s identity, no matter what I wear, I won''t embarrass your Pei family, so I won''t go back early to avoid causing trouble for each other. ¡± "Can¡­" Zhou Yalan wanted to say something else, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Pei Anzhu: ¡°Send me the address and I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± "Don''t worry, I won''t wear fancy clothes to the banquet. Apart from the fact that it doesn''t suit your status as a famous lady, there won''t be anything rude about it." After saying this, she hung up the phone. In fact, Pei Anzhu can understand the thoughts of the Pei family¡ª ?The identity of the real and fake daughter is not disclosed, but it does not mean how deeply they love Pei Mingzhu. It is nothing more than that the future of her recovered daughter has been determined. She is a tool to exchange benefits from the Feng family, but Pei Mingzhu will still be useful in the future. ??Giving Pei Mingzhu the status of a real daughter can also be regarded as giving her a bargaining chip. ??If the outside world knows that she is just an adopted daughter, even if they want to use her for marriage or other things in the future, I am afraid it will not be enough. ?Pei Anzhu put this incident behind him, then logged into Weibo and posted the time of the next live broadcast under the account of [Qingzhu Fairy Lord]: The day after tomorrow, right after the return banquet held by the Pei family. *** Concerning the Pei family¡¯s banquet, both the Qin family and the Shen family received invitations. Shen Yueran will also go, but she cannot be as casual as Pei Anzhu, so she returned home two days in advance to prepare for the banquet. ??In the house in Biqi Lake Community, Pei Anzhu was found to be alone. ?She didn¡¯t prepare any fancy dress for herself, and she didn¡¯t want to waste time on any stunning look. She just went to the mall and bought three things: A light green modified cheongsam with plain patterns, dignified, elegant and graceful. A fine jade hosta, without a trace of impurities, translucent and flawless in color. A pair of relatively ordinary white high-heeled sandals, small and exquisite, very comfortable to wear. These three things, compared to those of wealthy families who can easily customize them and have high-end luxury brands, they naturally don¡¯t need to cost that much, but they are not bad either. The cheongsam costs 3,000 yuan, the hosta costs 25,000 yuan, and the shoes cost 2,000 yuan. The total is only 30,000 yuan. Compared with ordinary people, it is already considered high-end. The day of the Pei family''s banquet soon came. Pei Anzhu got up early in the morning. After washing, he put on a cheongsam and tied his hair into a bun with a hosta. He did not use any hair ties or hairpins. His black hair was naturally tied behind his head. There are two strands of broken hair hanging slightly on the temples, and the whole person looks lazy and casual, yet elegant. She drove to the address of the Pei family¡¯s banquet: Bishui Champs. ??This is the private manor of the Pei family. It is not particularly large in scale and cannot be compared with the Feng family''s house. However, it is about the same size as the five houses in ancient times. In the past, a prince or count would have to live in it. Pei Anzhu drove her mobility scooter that cost more than 100,000 yuan to the scene. She looked out of place among the luxury cars that cost more than 1 million yuan. The parking boy drove the car to the parking lot, while Pei Anzhu walked towards the door. Then, he was stopped. The person at the door asked her to show her invitation, but she didn''t, and she was silent for a while. The silence is because the Pei family¡ª ??This homecoming banquet was nominally held for her, but no one told the receptionist in advance what the real protagonist looked like, and she was kept out. What''s more, she has never attended a banquet of a wealthy family and forgot about the invitation letter, but wouldn''t the Pei family have thought of it? Or is it that the Pei family did it on purpose, to give her a rebellious attitude? Does the Pei family want to see her stopped and make her realize that in this circle, without family background, she is nothing and can only bow to the Pei family? ??Once she asks the Pei family for help today and asks the Pei family to take her in, it means that the Pei family''s plan has succeeded and she will be inferior to the Pei family. ?It''s not a big deal, but it''s disgusting enough. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu smiled sarcastically: The Pei family still underestimated her. ?She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Shen Yueran. Within three minutes, Shen Yueran came over with Mrs. Shen. ?Mrs. Shen nodded slightly at her: "Miss Pei." To keep Pei Anzhu''s identity confidential, she did not call her "Master" this time, but the words "Miss Pei" also made the receptionist at the door stunned. ??If it was Pei Anzhu alone, even if he explained his identity, the greeter might not believe him, but with the Shen family''s wife and young lady proving it, he would not dare to say another word. At the Pei family''s manor, at the Pei family''s banquet, a strange Miss Pei appeared. The greeter knew what the banquet was for, and he immediately thought that the person in front of him might be another daughter of the Pei family who was about to reveal his identity. In an instant, his face turned pale with fright, fearing that Miss Pei would attack him: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Pei, I¡¯m blind and blind.¡± "It''s okay." Pei Anzhu shook his head, and then greeted Mrs. Shen and Shen Yueran. Shen Yueran took her arm and took her into the manor: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, and now you¡¯re finally here.¡± "Thank you for coming to pick me up." Pei Anzhu said with a smile. "You''re welcome, the Pei family can only do such petty things." Shen Yueran''s face showed disdain, "They are trying to stumbling upon you." ?Although Shen Yueran is naive and innocent, who among the girls who grew up in a wealthy family has never seen some underhand tactics? ?She could tell at a glance that the Pei family was doing it on purpose, so she became even more angry: ¡°A group of dogs look down upon you and dare to look down on you, but they don¡¯t know that they will never be able to reach someone as high as you in their lifetime.¡± ¡°I dare to suppress you now, but when I know your identity in the future, I will regret it if I can¡¯t protect you.¡± "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for them, and I don''t care about them." Pei Anzhu comforted, "We are not from the same place, and we won''t have many interactions in the future." Shen Yueran was pouting angrily, but after hearing what Pei Anzhu said, she immediately smiled and said: "That''s it! Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet my friends! They are all a group of people who have money and nothing to spend it on. If you get to know them, maybe you can get a few more customers in the future!" ?Pei Anzhu was a little confused about whether to laugh or cry. What happened to her clients was not a good thing. When Shen Yueran said this, wasn''t she really cursing those friends? ?But she didn''t say these words, and was only led by Shen Yueran and integrated into this circle. Shen Yueran¡¯s circle of friends is a group of second-generation ancestors who do not need to inherit the family business, but are supported by older brothers and sisters who are responsible for their responsibilities. They can live and eat well just by getting dividends. ?Most of them are content with the status quo, eating, drinking and having fun, just like Shen Yueran once did. Occasionally they have a little ambition and make some investments and start up businesses, but most of them can''t persist. ??However, this group of people have strong family backgrounds to rely on, and it is not bad to choose to live a comfortable life. Those who can play with Shen Yueran are not bad at heart. ??Everyone was very enthusiastic about Pei Anzhu. They learned that she was the protagonist of today''s banquet, but the Pei family deliberately blocked her from the door. Everyone talked about the Pei family and disliked her. Obviously, there is also a chain of contempt among wealthy families, and the Pei family happens to be at the bottom. ¡°What do you do, little sister?¡± one of the boys named Fu Chong asked. The Fu family is one of the "Four Families" in the "Three Surnames, Four Families and Five Houses". Fu Chong is the direct youngest son of the Fu family. He is truly a young master born with a silver spoon in his mouth. ??He has deep attainments in eating, drinking and having fun, and he is very loyal, so his status in this small circle is not low. So as his question came out, everyone else looked at Pei Anzhu curiously, waiting for her answer. Even Shen Yueran looked at her. Shen Yueran certainly knew what Pei Anzhu did, but she was not sure whether Pei Anzhu would expose his identity and abilities at this time. Pei Anzhu looked at their faces and determined that they were all friends with no bad intentions and worthy of making friends, so he answered truthfully: ¡°I am a fortune teller and fortune teller. I also occasionally read Feng Shui and do other business.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. After a long time, Fu Chong finally spoke: ¡°God... God¡¯s stick?¡± ?For Shen Yueran''s sake, he was too embarrassed to directly say that he was a liar. Chapter 138： word test game Chapter 138 Word Test Game Probably because everyone¡¯s expressions were too obvious, Shen Yueran exploded: "What do you mean? Don''t believe it? Let me tell you, my sister Pei is very powerful. I advise you not to offend her, otherwise you may be in trouble!" ¡°No, little moon, we are just suspicious, why do we need to curse us like this?¡± Fu Chong wailed. Shen Yueran¡¯s parents called her Xiaoyue, so her friends called her Little Moon. This name is quite cute. "Humph! Who told you to doubt Sister Pei!" Shen Yueran put her hands on her waist and snorted arrogantly. Pei Anzhu smiled, patted her hand gently, and stroked her hand like a cat to calm her down, and then said to the others: ¡°Since I have nothing to do now, why don¡¯t we play a game?¡± ¡°What game?¡± Fu Chong asked. ?Others are also a little interested. After all, not everyone can be defended by Shen Yueran like this. They want to see how virtuous and capable this new Miss Pei family is. Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said: ¡°To test words, you think of something in your mind that only you know, then use a word to represent it, and write the word down.¡± ¡°I can figure out what you are thinking through the word test.¡± As soon as Shen Yueran heard this, he immediately objected: "This is so unfair. Even if you are right, they can deny it. It is what they think, and no one knows whether it is true or not." ¡°Then write this down in advance.¡± Fu Chong suggested, ¡°When the time comes to compare the two, it won¡¯t be unfair, right?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it!¡± Shen Yueran said and ran to the waiter to ask for paper and pen. There were many guests at the manor. ??The Pei family of four is entertaining guests. Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan are hosting their peers, who are either business collaborators or wealthy families that the Pei family cannot afford to offend. ? Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu also have their own small circles. ??Everyone gathered together in twos and threes, chatting or talking about things, but few people noticed that in a quiet corner of the garden, a group of second-generation ancestors were playing this game. After all, in the eyes of others, it is very rare for this group of people to attend the banquet obediently. Shen Yueran brought paper and pens and distributed them to everyone. ??The eight people in this small circle, including Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran, a total of ten people, occupied the tables and chairs in the garden pavilion, and it looked very lively. Shen Yueran will not participate in the word test game. She knows what Pei Anzhu is capable of. But the second-generation ancestors did not believe in evil. They took the paper and pen one after another and started writing. They covered it with their hands while writing, for fear of being seen by others. After they all finished writing, Shen Yueran asked: ¡°Which of you comes first?¡± "I''ll do it!" Fu Chong was the first to respond. As he spoke, he wrote the word "money" on the paper. "Come on, let''s test it. I don''t believe it''s so magical." Pei Anzhu looked at this word for a while, then looked at his face and said: ¡°It has to do with money.¡± ¡°You have recently been doing business with someone, and the other party needs your investment, and the amount is not small. You are hesitating whether to invest; the partner is from the southeast region, and the location with water is Huaicheng.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I said is right?¡± Fu Chong looked at Pei Anzhu steadily, not sure whether it was right or not. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so anxious!¡± Xu Youyou on the side was anxious. As he spoke, he ran to Fu Chong, snatched the note from his hand, opened it and read: ¡°I want three million from my brother and ask him whether there are any investment prospects in the building materials business.¡± After reading this, a group of people exploded: ¡°Holy crap! Brother Chong, do you really want to invest in business?¡± ¡°Miss Pei¡¯s calculations are so accurate?¡± ¡°This note doesn¡¯t say that the other party is from Huaicheng!¡± ¡°Brother Chong, tell me something, is this word test reliable?¡± ¡­¡± Fu Chong looked at Pei Anzhu with a strange expression and asked: "Where did you hear about my investment? It can''t be true, right?" "You didn''t even tell the good brothers around you about this matter. Where can I find out?" Pei Anzhu smiled, "You use this matter to test me, isn''t it because you are sure that no one will know except yourself?" I don¡¯t know, are you sure I can¡¯t figure it out?¡± ?Fu Chong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hesitated: ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it, please continue to calculate it for others!¡± Xu Youyou immediately joined in: "Me, me, me! I''m the second one!" She wrote the word "zhou" and looked at Pei Anzhu expectantly. In the end, before Pei Anzhu could speak, someone else said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this too obvious? If Brother Chong writes about money, it must be related to money and investment; if Youyou writes about boat, it must be related to boats!¡± ¡°Did Uncle Xu give you another cruise ship for Youyou¡¯s birthday? You always like to show off your treasures, are you taking the opportunity to show them off to us again?¡± As soon as these words came out, they were affirmed by everyone, and everyone felt that it was indeed the case. ?Unexpectedly, Xu Youyou glanced at the other party: ¡°No! I don¡¯t like showing off gifts anymore, I have a new hobby!¡± Pei Anzhu smiled and said: "Are you thinking about a person who is not related to you and doesn''t even know you at all, but you have a special feeling for him, with a hint of reserve in your enthusiasm?" ¡°Are you chasing stars? The person you¡¯re chasing has the character ¡°zhou¡± in his name, so he can¡¯t be the actor Zhu Yanzhou, right?¡± With a click, Xu Youyou unfolded the note he had written earlier, and there was a sentence written on it: ??I want Zhu Yanzhou¡¯s autographed photo. "Ah..." Everyone was dumbfounded, "Can you guess this?" "Oh, my new hobby now is chasing stars!" Xu Youyou smiled brightly, "I am a die-hard movie fan of Brother Zhou! It''s a pity that Brother Zhou is basically invisible except for filming, so he can''t be seen at all!" ¡°You can¡¯t even see it after spending money?¡± Fu Chong was curious. "He doesn''t lack resources, how can I spend money?" Xu Youyou rolled her eyes, "The only way I can support him is to go to the cinema and watch his movies." ??Two people one after another guessed the information on the note, and everyone''s enthusiasm grew higher and higher. So, everyone lined up to play this game. ??Pei Anzhu was also unambiguous, he read the fortune tellers and guessed the words correctly, and he guessed everything they wrote on the paper. They were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped! After a round, Pei Anzhu subdued these second-generation ancestors with his own true ability. "Sister! You are my only sister!" Fu Chong almost knelt down and hugged his thigh, "That''s awesome, from now on I will be your half-brother! Please give me some advice, my investment Should I vote?" ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask your brother?¡± Others teased. "How can my brother be as awesome as Sister Pei? You must trust Sister Pei!" Fu Chong said confidently. "Don''t invest, the person looking for you is a liar." Pei Anzhu said, "I suggest you call the police. The other party has defrauded a lot of money. Maybe you can get a bonus if you report the fraudster." Fu Chong immediately regarded Pei Anzhu''s words as if they were gods. ¡°What about me?¡± Xu Youyou asked expectantly, ¡°When can I realize my wish to see Zhu Yanzhou?¡± "I can''t say when I will meet him, but I should be able to have signed photos soon." Pei Anzhu said, "I''ll tell his agent, Sister Song, and it shouldn''t be difficult to get a few signed photos." ?Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You know Sister Song!!¡± ¡°We have met several times.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and sent Sister Song a WeChat message, saying that a friend was a fan of Zhu Yanzhou and wanted some autographed photos. For Pei Anzhu, the great benefactor who saved Zhu Yanzhou from coma, Sister Song would naturally not deny her face. After all, she might still ask for her in the future. Sister Song responded immediately: "No problem, send me the address and I''ll express it to you right away." ?Pei Anzhu showed the information to Xu Youyou, and then said: ¡°After I get the photo, I will ask Little Moon to hand it over to you.¡± ?Soon, the remaining people also asked Pei Anzhu to help them realize their wishes. The group of people were chatting and laughing very lively. After Pei Anzhu showed a few more skills, they were already frightened and convinced, and they called her "little fairy" one by one. ?At this moment, brothers and sisters Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu came. As soon as he saw Pei Anzhu, Pei Mingzhu said: "Anzhu, it turns out you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time. Mom thought you hadn''t arrived yet and was still waiting for you at the door!" ?With this opening, a big hat was put down, saying that Pei Anzhu didn''t know the etiquette. He didn''t say hello to his elders when he came, and he had to wait for them. Pei Anzhu sighed. She knew that Pei Mingzhu''s behavior was just to ruin her image in front of these second-generation ancestors. Only by cutting off the opportunity for her to communicate with the daughter of another family''s young master, the Pei family can better control her. ?It''s a pity that they arrived late, Pei Anzhu had already subdued this group of people. ?Fu Chong glanced at Pei Mingzhu, stood up and was about to leave: ¡°What¡¯s the smell? It¡¯s too strong. I don¡¯t like tea. Let¡¯s play somewhere else. Can you leave?¡± ?This means that it is almost as clear as saying that Pei Mingzhu is too teasing. ??Pei Mingzhu''s face turned blue and white, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He could only watch Fu Chong and Shen Yueran lead the others away. Soon, only three members of the Pei family were left in the same place, and then Pei Yu spoke: ¡°You should stop associating with that group of people. They are all a bunch of uneducated and unskilled dandies. They act recklessly because of their background. If you get too close to them, it will bring bad reputation to the Pei family.¡± ??It''s okay to just listen to this. Pei Anzhu didn''t agree and just asked: "looking for me?" Pei Yu was choked and could only reply: "The guests have almost arrived, and the people from the Feng family have also arrived. Dad asked me to call you over. I will announce in front of everyone that you and Mingzhu are twins." ¡°Don¡¯t feel unconvinced. Mingzhu has been in the Pei family for so long. Whether or not Mingzhu is his biological child is no longer important, so I hope you can understand.¡± ?The meaning of this is to tell her not to cause trouble, to accept the arrangements of the Pei family, and not to try to compete with Pei Mingzhu for status. ?Pei Anzhu found it funny. Why are there always people in this world who judge a gentleman with a villain''s heart? A group of people in the Pei family who put their interests first felt that she also valued these false reputations and that she really took herself too seriously. ??"Summer insects can''t talk about ice." Pei Anzhu gave him a cold look, turned around and left. Soon, the three of them arrived at the gathering place, met with Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan, and started the theme of today''s return banquet. So, within half an hour, everyone present knew two things: First, the Pei family has a daughter who has been living outside since she was a child. She is twins with Pei Mingzhu and has just been found recently. Second, the Pei family is getting married to the Feng family. The Pei family¡¯s newly recognized daughter is going to marry the Feng family¡¯s son, Feng Jinglan, who has been in a vegetative state for three years. For a time, everyone couldn''t help but sigh. I don¡¯t know if I am lamenting Pei Anzhu¡¯s miserable life, or lamenting that the Pei family married their daughter to a vegetative person who could not wake up for the sake of profit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： The second son of the Feng family ??Although it is a homecoming banquet for the daughter of the Pei family, in the final analysis, it is just an opportunity for people in the circle to expand their connections in an open and honest manner. After the Pei family announced the official business, the banquet began. Guests holding wine glasses walked around the manor, looking for the connections they wanted to make, and using their skills to bring benefits to themselves. Today¡¯s protagonist Pei Anzhu has long been forgotten. ??It is just a tool that has returned from the countryside and is destined to marry into the vegetative state of the Feng family. It has no use value and is not worthy of attention. This actually made Pei Anzhu breathe a sigh of relief. ?She doesn''t want to deal with this kind of ineffective social interaction. After all, in her opinion, these people are not worthy of her to fawn over. As long as they encounter trouble, they will come to her for help. The skills she learned in the world of cultivation are the foundation of her career. After rejecting Pei Mingzhu''s proposal to "get to know other rich ladies", Pei Anzhu decided to find Shen Yueran. It would be easier to stay with those second-generation ancestors. But at this moment, she met a man on the covered bridge in the back garden of the villa. ??This man is about twenty-five or six years old. He looks very young. Judging from his clothes, he does not look like a collaborator under the Pei family. Instead, he looks like a young man from a top wealthy family. ?Looking at his face, we found that the top of his head was shrouded in purple energy, and his fortune was sky-high. This is...the imperial purple energy. ?Such a person was either the king of a country in his previous life, and he also has the appearance of a hidden dragon in this life. His fate is extremely precious. ??However, within the purple air, there are strands of black air entwined. The black air is like a tiny snake, lingering on the purple air, eating away at the purple air bit by bit. ?That black energy is not Yin energy, not resentment, not evil spirit...it is not even something that should appear in this technologically advanced modern society. Because it is: demonic energy. It is normal for demon cultivators to exist in the world of cultivation. Some are born with demons, and some become demons later in life. ?Pei Anzhu has seen a lot of people in the past. This group of people are bloodthirsty and cruel. They regard human life as nothing, and they will do anything to practice evil skills. ??We, the righteous monks, will be punished by everyone if they find them. But this is a modern society, how can there be evil spirits? Who is this guy? Where did the demonic energy in him come from? Does he know he has demonic energy? ?Countless questions emerged in Pei Anzhu''s mind. ?Perhaps Pei Anzhu''s gaze was too focused, and the young man on the covered bridge noticed it. He turned around and stared at Pei Anzhu, and said: ¡°The young lady that the Pei family just recognized?¡± "I am." Pei Anzhu nodded and said with the intention of inquiring, "I didn''t seem to see you at the previous party just now." Hearing this, the man smiled: ¡°I deliberately avoided them. If I let them see me, they would swarm around me like flies and promote their projects to me.¡± ¡°Although the Feng family may be rich, it¡¯s not because of strong winds. How can I have the time to listen to their bragging? If we really want to cooperate, we have to go through formal procedures.¡± He mentioned: Fengjia. Pei Anzhu thought of the Feng family population that Zhou Yalan once talked to her about. ??In addition to the old lady whom I have already met, there are the head of the family Feng Shenghua, his wife Yao Fangling, the eldest young master Feng Jinglan, the second young master Feng Jingrun, and the rich young lady Feng Yiyi. Judging from the gender and age of the person in front of me, it should be Feng Jingrun. "It turns out to be the second young master of the Feng family." Pei Anzhu nodded slightly, "I didn''t expect that the second young master of the Feng family came in person for the Pei family''s return banquet. I didn''t recognize him just now, so I was rude." ??Feng Jingrun looked like a humble gentleman and smiled like a spring breeze: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t identify myself.¡± "But you don''t have to be so polite to me. Soon, we will be a family, right, future sister-in-law?" ?Pei Anzhu fell silent. She didn¡¯t expect that the second young master of the Feng family would have such a personality. It was not at all in line with the image of the heir to a wealthy family that she imagined. "It''s just a joke, don''t mind." Feng Jingrun smiled again, "Miss Pei, my brother is in a terrible fate. I don''t know when he will wake up and ask you to marry her. I have wronged you. In the future, in the Feng family, if If you need any help, feel free to come to me.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. "Then I''ll take my leave first." After Feng Jingrun finished speaking, he turned and left. Pei Anzhu looked at his leaving figure with a deep look in her eyes. She did not mention the evil spirit, nor did she rush up to help him get rid of it. After all, she knows people but not their hearts, and she doesn¡¯t want to be rash and expose herself. ?But she thinks the Feng family is a bit interesting. ?The mountain of the Feng family is a spiritual mountain and a holy place for countless cultivators, but the body of the Feng family has evil energy hidden in it. It seems that the Feng family has many secrets. Pei Anzhu kept this matter in her heart. Anyway, when she went to the Feng family mountain, she would have plenty of opportunities to find out what was going on. Shen Yueran came over just at this time, and she went to Fu Chong''s small circle again. With everyone''s admiring eyes, she gave each of them a free fortune telling. Later, everyone also added WeChat and said they would keep in touch in the future. Fu Chong even solicited everyone''s opinions and directly pulled Pei Anzhu into their private WeChat group. Every move showed their welcome to Pei Anzhu. ??Stayed until the banquet was over and all the guests left. Pei Anzhu didn''t want to have too much contact with the Pei family, so he said hello and left. She was going back to Biqihu Community, and Shen Yueran was walking with her, so he got into her car. ?This scene was seen by Pei Mingzhu, and she was suspicious: Since when did Pei Anzhu have such a good relationship with the lady of the Shen family? ?But it doesn''t matter, Shen Yueran is a loser who can''t inherit the family business, and has no say in the Shen family. Even if Pei Anzhu befriends her, it won''t pose any threat to him. ?Thinking of this, Pei Mingzhu felt a little relieved. *** The matter of the real and fake daughter of the Pei family is not completely airtight. Even if the Pei family claims to the outside world that Pei Anzhu and Pei Mingzhu are fraternal twins, there are still many well-informed people who know the truth. But for many wealthy families, the truth is not important. It is more important who the Pei family values. ? Judging from this return banquet, Pei Anzhu is undoubtedly the one who was given up by the Pei family. They can push her out to marry a vegetable. How much can they value her? Those who have thought through this level do not feel the need to deal with Pei Anzhu. Therefore, Pei Anzhu''s life was no different from before, except that the Pei family asked her to listen to the notice, and when the time was right, the Feng family would send someone to pick her up. After the return banquet, the sixth live broadcast soon came. ?According to the predicted time, at nine o''clock in the morning, Pei Anzhu put on the Nuo God mask, opened the dolphin live broadcast room on time, and started a new live broadcast: ¡ªI just like Qingzhu Xianjun¡¯s punctuality! ¡ªFive live broadcasts for old fans to check in! ¡ªQingzhu Xianjun fan group: 3498****, verify and join the group, let¡¯s call for Qingzhu Xianjun! ¡ªThe Qingzhu Immortal Lord, who is kind-hearted, punishes **** and eradicates evil, and has boundless magical power! ¡ªThe Qingzhu Immortal Lord, who is kind-hearted, punishes **** and eradicates evil, and has boundless magical power! ¡ªThe Immortal Qingzhu, a beautiful person with a kind heart... ¡­ Slogans were shouted on the screen, and they were all full of praise for Pei Anzhu. The fans were enthusiastic, just like the followers of the Xingxu Laoxian. ?Pei Anzhu couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this scene, so he could only stop him with words: "Stop doing this. In your battle, unsuspecting people came in and thought I was running a cult. What if you report me?" The barrage stopped and everyone started chatting with her again, waiting for the destined person to arrive. At this time, Shen Yueran came in holding a laptop. She gestured to Pei Anzhu and sat opposite her. Pei Anzhu thought of the online store and said: ¡°By the way, before the lucky ones come, I¡¯ll tell you the good news. My online store for talismans is ready to be officially launched.¡± ¡°I have put the store link below the live broadcast room. If you need it, you can go in and take a look. They are all talismans suitable for the general public. You can buy them as needed.¡± ¡°Although the prices are not expensive, there is no need to stock up on them. Just buy them again if they are damaged or expired.¡± While saying this, Shen Yueran was operating in the background and hung up the link. The audience in the live broadcast room immediately cheered: ¡ªGreat, the online store that I have been waiting for for so long is finally here! ¡ªI want to buy a peach blossom charm. I have been single for 27 years and I am really scared of being urged to get married. Instead of going on a blind date with those crooked melons and dates, I would rather meet one myself! I want to buy learning charms. My eldest son is in the third year of high school and my younger daughter is in the third year of junior high school. They are both in need! ¡ªWow, your two children upstairs are both in critical stages, and you still have time to watch the live broadcast! ¡ªIs there anything that can prevent hair loss? The programmer can''t afford to be hurt anymore, woo woo! ¡ªHealth Talisman is recommended. Although it is not specifically designed to cure hair loss, it should be able to be alleviated if you are healthy, right? ¡ª@All members, I am Qingzhu Xianjun¡¯s assistant [Little Moon], and I am also the current store manager + customer service of the online store. If you want to buy amulets, please contact me. I highly recommend it, and I am the best! V number: 177****. ¡­ Shen Yueran also sneaked into the live broadcast room and registered a WeChat work account for herself. She plans to add all customers to this account, so that in the future, when people sell talismans, they can also place orders directly on WeChat, which is more convenient than using commercial websites. ??After Pei Anzhu confirmed the identity of [Little Moon], Shen Yueran¡¯s WeChat friends suddenly increased. Those netizens with fast hands have already clicked on the link and went to the website to place an order. Talismans are not expensive, only about ten or twenty yuan. Someone placed an order for each item and collected a full set of Talismans in a spree. ??However, some people were hesitant about which talismans they wanted to buy, so they consulted Pei Anzhu about whether there would be conflicts if they bought too many talismans. Of course Pei Anzhu patiently answered them and introduced the functions of the talisman in detail. Shen Yueran was very busy opposite. On the online store platform, many people also asked about talismans, or asked about shipping, storage and other issues. She typed quickly on the computer keyboard with both hands. As time passed by, Pei Anzhu consumed one-third of the talismans he had stored up some time ago in just over an hour. You know, from the time she planned to open an online store to the time it was officially launched, she spent tens of thousands of talismans, but she actually sold more than three thousand of them so quickly. And this is just the beginning. As it approached eleven o''clock, the familiar special effects of a sea view villa appeared on the screen, and today''s destined person appeared in the live broadcast room. The nickname of a destined person is [I steal pigs to feed you]. After he rewarded the sea view villa, he directly clicked on the video link, and a young face appeared, a young boy in his early twenties. He is very handsome. Even wearing a simple white T-shirt and a short-cut haircut cannot conceal his youthfulness and flamboyance. Chapter 140： The sixth live broadcast Chapter 140 The Sixth Live Broadcast When the audience in the live broadcast room saw him, their first reaction was: This boy is so handsome! One by one, he started licking the screen, and soon an acquaintance came out to learn about his identity: ¡ªFuck! Isn''t this the school lord of Songcheng P University? The campus male god, a man of the hour! ¡¾I stole pigs to feed you¡¿When someone in the live broadcast room recognized his identity, he couldn''t help but be stunned and randomly smiled bitterly: ¡°The school idol is just a false name. I would rather not have these titles now.¡± The audience felt that he was in Versailles. ?? But after Pei Anzhu saw his face, he knew that what he just said was sincere. This "I stole pigs to raise you", because of this handsome face, has attracted a lot of peach blossoms since he was a child. The latest one is a rotten peach blossom. So Pei Anzhu took the initiative and said: ¡°You came to me for emotional reasons, right?¡± ¡¾I stole pigs to feed you¡¿He paused slightly, his face showed joy, and he nodded immediately: ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingzhu Immortal Lord is truly a god.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really because of my feelings. Recently, many of the girls around me have been acting inappropriately. I really have no choice but to deal with them, and the girl I like has also been hurt because of this..." ?The audience in the live broadcast room heard these words and joked one after another: ¡ªIs it all the fault of this face? ¡ªHahaha, is this the trouble of being too handsome? ¡ªThere¡¯s something wrong with the girl? It must be that those girls are fighting over you, which is not in line with their usual gentle and kind image in front of you, right? ¡ªEnvy, when can I catch up with the goddess? ¡ªI can die under the peonies and be a ghost, but if I have so many suitors, I can die in peace! ¡­ ?Most of the audience is watching a show. Before the real problem is exposed, most people will not have empathy. They will only watch the fun. ¡¾I stole pigs to feed you¡¿Seeing the barrage, he sighed: ¡°If only it were that simple.¡± Pei Anzhu comforted him and said: "It doesn''t matter. What you encountered is not a big deal. From what I see, your life is not in danger. It''s just that you had a peach blossom disaster recently." "Are you willing to tell me the specifics? Let me see if I can give you a talisman directly or come to Songcheng." ??The handsome boy nodded and told what happened to him in the presence of hundreds of thousands of viewers in the entire live broadcast room. ?The boy¡¯s name is Zhou Jiayi. He is studying at P University in Songcheng and is currently a senior. But his true identity is the young master of Songcheng Zhou Group, the kind who will inherit the family business in the future. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Zhou Jiayi is like this, so he is the school idol, a male god, and a big influencer. There are many suitors around him, including pretty school girls, cool school girls, young secretaries in the company, etc., all of whom have a crush on him. ??But Zhou Jiayi is a clear-minded person. ?His crush has always been the girl from the Zou family who grew up with him, Zou Jiayi. The fate of these two people comes from the pronunciation of their names: Zhou Jiayi, Zou Jiayi. ??Childhood sweethearts, well matched, and Zou Jiayi is a beautiful and lovable girl, it is difficult for Zhou Jiayi not to be tempted. Their relationship has always been natural, and their parents have approved of their relationship. They studied together, took college entrance examinations together, and finally officially got together three months ago. Originally, the two of them had agreed to get married after graduation. But Zhou Jiayi is a senior and he is busy interning in his own company. He has less time in school and spends less time with Zou Jiayi. ?Hence, other girls have more opportunities to get close to him. ??It was not that no one had confessed to Zhou Jiayi before, but after Zhou Jiayi made it clear that she refused, those girls stopped stalking her. But this time it¡¯s different¡ª The first person to get entangled was another intern from Zhou''s company, who was in the same department as Zhou Jiayi. ?This girl¡¯s name is Zhang Duoduo. On the first day she entered the company, she confessed to Zhou Jiayi that she came specifically for him and that they should be together in this life. After being rejected, this girl did not give up. Instead, she created chance encounters over and over again, created a series of coincidences, and kept establishing her presence in front of Zhou Jiayi. When Zhou Jiayi went to have a meal, she became a waiter there in advance and waited. When Zhou Jiayi went to the club to discuss business, she became the waitress there in advance. She was taken advantage of by the drunk guests and tried to let Zhou Jiayi save her beauty. In short, no matter where Zhou Jiayi goes, he can see this girl. You could say that she was following her, but she went there first. You could say it was a coincidence, but we met each other every time. It was as if she knew Zhou Jiayi''s itinerary well and had made preparations in advance. ?But Zhou Jiayi''s itinerary has always been kept secret. No one knows it except the secretary around him, and the secretary definitely has no possibility of betraying him for no reason. ?Zhou Jiayi was so annoyed that he fired Zhang Duoduo. He thought he would be freed this way, but who knew that the second girl would get involved again. The second girl¡¯s name is Chen Miaomiao. She is the sister of the person in charge of a partner of the Zhou Group. She followed her brother to meet Zhou Jiayi, and it was love at first sight and she married him. She used her status and in the name of her brother to invite Zhou Jiayi out for dinner every three days. ?Once or twice, Zhou Jiayi would go to the appointment for the sake of his collaborators, but as the number of times increased, he could see that Chen Miaomiao was not interested in drinking, so he stopped going. ??However, Chen Miaomiao did not know how to get the responsibility for the cooperation case from her brother, and went to the Zhou Group to find him openly. Under the guise of work, he actually pursued Zhou Jiayi, which was extremely crazy. ?Zhou Jiayi had refused, but she wouldn''t listen, and because of his status, it was impossible for him to completely ignore her like he did with Zhang Duoduo. ?Later, Zhou Jiayi was so entangled that he had no choice but to hand over the case, which was enough to get him a promotion and salary increase, to other people in the same department, thus avoiding Chen Miaomiao''s entanglement. But things are not over yet, because the third girl appears. Her name is Fang Keke, she is the daughter of a good friend of Zhou''s father many years ago. It is said that she grew up abroad and this time she wants to return to China for development. Since all the Fang family members were abroad, Fang had no relatives at home, so he moved into the Zhou family under the guise of being the daughter of a family friend, and his entanglement with Zhou Jiayi began. She went to the company to deliver food to Zhou Jiayi, saying that she cooked it at home, which made everyone in the company think she was Zhou Jiayi''s wife. When Zhou Jiayi was not free, she went to school to participate in some activities and ceremonies, claiming that she was here for Zhou Jiayi. . What''s more, when she learned that Zhou Jiayi had a real girlfriend, she went to meet Zou Jiayi and vowed that Zhou Jiayi loved her, so that Zou Jiayi would quit. Of course Zou Jiayi refused, but Fang Keke told many secrets that only Zhou Jiayi and Zou Jiayi knew, and provoked: ¡°Do you think you are special in Brother Jiayi¡¯s heart? He turned around and told me all your secrets as a joke!¡± ?This move directly dealt a heavy blow to Zou Jiayi. ?There are some things that only she and Zhou Jiayi know. If Zhou Jiayi hadn''t told them, how could Fang Keke know so much? ?So, Zou Jiayi thought that Zhou Jiayi had betrayed her, and she was in a daze and got into a car accident and went to the hospital. Only then did Zhou Jiayi know what Fang Keke had done. ?Zhou Jiayi wanted to clear up the misunderstanding, but he really couldn''t explain why the exclusive secret was known to an outsider. He couldn''t explain it. ?So, he went to talk to Fang Keke, trying to make the other party retreat from the difficulties by being emotional and rational. Unexpectedly, Fang Keke not only refused to listen, but also got worse. Taking advantage of the fact that she was living in Zhou''s house, she secretly entered Zhou Jiayi''s bedroom, wore his clothes, and slept in his bed. ??He was also deliberately seen by Zhou''s parents several times to misunderstand everyone. ?Zhou Jiayi had no choice but to install surveillance cameras at home. He wanted to use surveillance to prove that he had nothing to do with Fang Keke and that everything was directed and performed by Fang Keke. He wanted to save Zou Jiayi in this way, but unexpectedly, while monitoring Fang Keke, he discovered a terrible thing¡ª¡ª ¡°I saw her talking to herself in the air, saying some inexplicable words. Sometimes she went crazy and said she wanted to kill Jiayi, and sometimes she said I could only be hers in this life.¡± ¡°I think she is a very evil person, and there must be unclean things around her.¡± ¡°Not just her, but Zhang Duoduo and Chen Miaomiao also have many strange things about them. Otherwise, how could they know exactly where I am going every time?¡± ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, is this matter difficult to handle?¡± After telling the whole story, Zhou Jiayi raised his head and looked at Pei Anzhu, his eyes full of expectation. ?The viewers in the live broadcast room were already shocked by this story and expressed their opinions on the barrage: ¡ªIs this the daily life of a male god? The girl next to me has never stopped! ¡ªYou are handsome and rich, so you deserve to be popular! I am tired of using the word envy. Such a handsome and rich man is so affectionate that he doesn¡¯t want any woman who comes to his door. Zou Jiayi saved the galaxy in her last life, right? ¡ªIn which direction can I kowtow to find such a man? ¡ª I hope to meet one before menopause, I¡¯m not kidding. ¡ªI no longer expect to meet you, I have chosen a sleeping position, hoping to see it in my dreams. ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu still admires these netizens a little. ??Zhou Jiayi was haunted by a female ghost, but their focus was on the fact that he was a loving and good man. She sighed and gave Zhou Jiayi a positive reply: ¡°This matter is not difficult to handle, but it cannot be solved with a single talisman.¡± "If I guess correctly, you should be haunted by a female ghost, and the female ghost following Zhang Duoduo, Chen Miaomiao, and Fang Keke should be the same one." ¡°She recognizes you, so if you get rid of one person, she will immediately encourage another person to haunt you. There is always a woman you like, no matter how big the world is.¡± ¡°Once you waver and choose any one of these women, she will take advantage of it and maybe seize the girl¡¯s body and take the opportunity to be with you.¡± "Fortunately you didn''t waver or give her a chance, otherwise things wouldn''t be so simple." (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： I will die without him Chapter 141 I will die without him As soon as Zhou Jiayi heard that this matter could be solved, he breathed a sigh of relief and sincerely invited: ¡°Mr. Qingzhu Immortal, it seems that I have to trouble you to come to Songcheng. I know that one thousand yuan is not enough for a big job, so I will give you another reward.¡± To be honest, besides Qingzhu Immortal Lord, he didn¡¯t know who else he could turn to to solve this matter. ??As long as it can help him solve the entangled female ghost and prevent Jiayi from being harmed, it is worth spending no matter how much money he spends. Pei Anzhu agreed: ¡°I¡¯m leaving for Songcheng today, please send me the address via private message.¡± "Are you coming by plane? I''ll pick you up at the airport." Zhou Jiayi said and was about to go out immediately. ?Yuncheng is not too far from Songcheng. If you buy the nearest flight ticket and include the time to the airport, you can get there in more than three hours at most. After making the decision, Pei Anzhu also planned to go out. "I want to go with you." Shen Yueran stood up and looked at her expectantly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Pei Anzhu did not refuse. ?So Shen Yueran happily packed some luggage, followed Pei Anzhu, and went on a business trip. ??She saw Pei Anzhu wearing a mini camera on her collar. In order not to expose Pei Anzhu''s identity, she carefully avoided the position of the camera to prevent others from finding out about Pei Anzhu through her. More than three hours later, the two arrived in Songcheng. ?The signal in the live broadcast room was restored, and Zhou Jiayi also appeared at the airport as scheduled. "Mr. Zhou." Pei Anzhu walked over and greeted him. ?Zhou Jiayi saw Pei Anzhu, and like many people who saw her for the first time, he was stunned for a moment, surprised by the youngness of this master. ?However, a familiar voice told him that the person in front of him was Immortal Qingzhu, and he immediately respectfully invited Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran to get in the car. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Shen Yueran asked after getting in the car. ?Zhou Jiayi glanced at Pei Anzhu through the rearview mirror and said, "I have booked a room in the hotel. I will send you to settle down and have a rest first. We will solve this matter tomorrow?" "No, let''s go directly to your house and see you." Pei Anzhu said, "It would be better to resolve the matter as soon as possible." "Thank you, Qingzhu Immortal Lord." Zhou Jiayi thanked him and drove towards the Zhou family villa. ?Before meeting the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, he felt a little unsure, but after meeting him, he knew that the Qingzhu Immortal Lord was not the kind of person who fished for fame. She is here to do practical things. The car arrived at the villa area and parked in front of Zhou''s house. Another car also happened to stop next door. ?The car door opened, and a girl got out of the car. She was Zhou Jiayi''s girlfriend, Zou Jiayi. ?Zhou Jiayi said sorry to Pei Anzhu, then hurried over, took Zou Jiayi''s hand and looked at it: "The injury hasn''t healed yet, why are you discharged from the hospital? Also, why didn''t you tell me that you were discharged from the hospital so that I could pick you up?" Zou Jiayi took out her hand and snorted coldly: ¡°How dare I work for Mr. Zhou? How can I let you come and pick me up?¡± "Jiayi..." Zhou Jiayi felt helpless. "Don''t call her so affectionate, we have broken up. From now on, call me Miss Zou." After Zou Jiayi finished speaking, she turned around and walked back into the house. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jiayi grabbed her and said solemnly: "Jiayi, I know you believe that I betrayed you. I can''t explain why the secrets belonging to both of us were known to a third person." ¡°But I can swear that I have never done anything sorry to you. If you don¡¯t believe it, follow me now and come to my house and I will prove it to you.¡± ?Zhou Jiayi said this based on his trust in Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Since the other party said that the matter would be solved, he could also let Zou Jiayi see the truth with her own eyes. Zou Jiayi grew up in a very good family and was well-educated. She has neither a virgin nor a love mind. When she learned that she might be betrayed, she immediately withdrew, not wanting to waste herself. But she and Zhou Jiayi grew up as childhood sweethearts, and the memories of getting along in the past made her never doubt Zhou Jiayi''s character. It''s just that Zhou Jiayi couldn''t explain why Fang Keke knew the secret between the two before, so she felt disappointed. ?Now, seeing Zhou Jiayi begging her so solemnly, she finally felt soft and was willing to give this relationship another chance, so she nodded: "This is your last chance, Zhou Jiayi, no one likes me or wants me. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, then we will break up from now on." ¡°This day will never happen.¡± Zhou Jiayi said. Because Zou Jiayi was willing to give her a chance, he was very happy to help her walk over and join Pei Anzhu and the others. Zou Jiayi saw two young and beautiful girls standing next to the car. They were elegantly and decently dressed. Their faces were slightly blue, and there was a flash of disappointment in their eyes. She thought that Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran, like the previous girls, were here to stalk Zhou Jiayi, but Zhou Jiayi not only did not reject them, but took them home. This is the explanation he said? No wonder others say that a man¡¯s mouth is a liar. But Zou Jiayi is not one to keep his word. Since she promised to give Zhou Jiayi a chance, she wants to see what kind of explanation he can give. Led by Zhou Jiayi, a group of people entered the door. Before anyone had time to react, they saw a figure rushing out of the room and hugging Zhou Jiayi''s waist tightly: ¡°Brother Jiayi, you are back!¡± It is Fang Keke. ?This move directly made everyone blush. ?Zhou Jiayi glanced at Zou Jiayi in panic, pushed the person away suddenly, and took a few steps back: ¡°Jiayi, it was she who rushed over.¡± Fang Keke looked at so many people and immediately showed an aggrieved expression, and said to Zhou Jiayi: "Brother Jiayi, how can you say that? We obviously have the same affection." "You''re talking nonsense!" Zhou Jiayi couldn''t bear it. "You went to Jiayi privately and made her get hit by a car by talking nonsense. You also went in and out of my room without permission and made some shameless and obscene acts. If it weren''t for your father''s sake, my parents would If I had asked you to stay, I would have thrown you out!" "Brother Jiayi!" Fang Keke burst into tears after hearing this, "I love you, I can''t live without you, I will die without you!" "You have to have a limit when you lie. No one in this world will die if you leave them." Zhou Jiayi turned a deaf ear to her tears, "I came back today to make it clear to you in front of Jiayi. You and I have never been more than friends. The only one I love in my life is Jiayi, so you''d better put away your tricks." After hearing this, Fang Keke was greatly shocked and cried and asked: "But, I will really die without you. For the sake of the friendship between our two families, how can you not save me?" ?Zhou Jiayi heard this again and asked: ¡°Love can¡¯t be eaten, so how can it be possible to die?¡± "It''s true." Fang Keke explained with tears, "I am bound to a strategy system, which allows me to strategy you. Only by making you fall in love with me can I survive, otherwise I will be obliterated." After the words fell, everyone present had questions on their faces. Even the audience in the live broadcast room was dumbfounded: ¡ªIs this...system document brought into reality? ¡ªIsn¡¯t that too nonsense? Have you read too many novels about this woman? Also guide, it¡¯s so funny! ¡ªUpstairs, all the ghosts and ghosts are out now. Maybe there really is a system? ¡ªAh, this...I just happened to be obsessed with reading strategy articles recently. I liked it at first, but now... ¡ªThe world is so big and full of wonders. It¡¯s really a great experience. ¡ªI thought about many reasons why she would die, such as depression, loving too deeply, etc. But I didn¡¯t expect that she would be wiped out by the system. ¡ªToo catchy. ¡­ ?Zhou Jiayi was also stunned. He thought Fang Keke was haunted by a ghost, but he didn''t expect it was the system. ?As for this high-tech thing, can the Qingzhu Immortal solve it? ?He looked at Pei Anzhu hesitantly, but when he saw the other party looking at Fang Keke with a half-smile, he felt relaxed and instantly felt relieved. In order to let Qingzhu Immortal Lord understand Fang Keke better, he softened his tone and took the initiative to talk: ¡°Keke, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that the things you said are too unbelievable.¡± "Furthermore, your behavior before was very excessive and should not have been done at all. You should not have gone to Jiayi, and even caused her to have a car accident." ¡°But let¡¯s put that aside, tell me the ins and outs of binding that system, and I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any other way to help you.¡± ?Fang Keshi told the truth and got Zhou Jiayi¡¯s understanding. He was overjoyed and told everything: "I was bound to this strategy system three days before I came to Zhou''s house. At that time, I was shopping, and a voice appeared in my ear for no reason, claiming to be the strategy system, asking me to defeat you." ¡°It said that if I fail to complete the task, I will be punished. Only by successfully conquering it and marrying you to become Mrs. Zhou can I successfully untie it.¡± ¡°The first task it gave me was to move into Zhou¡¯s house within 48 hours. If I failed to complete it, I would be punished.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, so I put off doing it, and then I started to get injured for no apparent reason. I sprained my foot while walking on the road, cut my hand when I broke a glass while drinking water, and my leg suddenly became weak and fell down when I was going down the stairs..." ¡°The system told me to give me another 24 hours. If I don¡¯t come, I will die, so I moved into the Zhou family in the name of my father, and then got close to you.¡± "Brother Jiayi, what I said is true. I don''t want to die. Just take pity on me and marry me. If the system unties me and my life is no longer in danger, I will give you back Give it to Zou Jiayi, okay?" As Fang Keke spoke, she rolled up her sleeves and trouser legs to show everyone the wounds on her body. ?? She is also considered to be a rich young lady from a wealthy family. She will hardly suffer any injuries, and the scars on her body are still very new. They are obviously new injuries, which can also support her words. Hearing this reason, Zou Jiayi felt it was hard to explain: "How can something so outrageous happen in the world? Who is this so-called system? How can it influence other people''s feelings?" ¡°Miss Fang, I sympathize with your experience, but I will never forgive you for provoking me and framing me.¡± "I''m here to make a statement. I will not allow my lover to marry another woman for these inexplicable reasons. If he insists on being kind, then I can only choose to withdraw from Chengquan." ¡°So Zhou Jiayi, it¡¯s up to you.¡± After saying this, Zou Jiayi turned around and left. She had almost figured out the reason¡ª The reason why Fang Keke knew the secret between her and Zhou Jiayi was probably because of some system cheat. ?Zhou Jiayi did not betray her, but when faced with Fang Keke''s life, his choice was not yet certain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： I only love her in this life Chapter 142 I only love her in this life ?Seeing that Zou Jiayi was about to leave, Zhou Jiayi quickly grabbed her, and then looked at Pei Anzhu with pleading eyes: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord¡­¡± Pei Anzhu nodded, smiled at Zou Jiayi and said: "Miss Zou, don''t be in a hurry to leave. Just finish watching the scene before leaving." After saying this, she walked towards Fang Keke without waiting for Zou Jiayi''s answer. Fang Keke looked at Pei Anzhu warily. Although she didn''t understand what the girl in front of her was going to do, her intuition told her that the other person was not good. Sure enough, Pei Anzhu approached Fang Keke. Without saying anything, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the top of her head. ?This grab was as fast as the wind, so fast that it caught people off guard and made it impossible for them to react. The next second, everyone heard a scream: "ah-" It was a woman''s voice, and she sounded very young. ??Everyone looked at Pei Anzhu''s movements, but saw that she seemed to have grabbed something in her hand and threw it to the ground. The screams sounded again, which was horrifying. "System?" Pei Anzhu smiled sarcastically, "How can anyone believe this kind of deception? I don''t know if it''s because you are too smart or because others are too stupid, but you probably didn''t expect that you would be caught one day, right? ¡± Fang Keke looked horrified: ¡°What¡¯s going on! Have you caught me out of the system? Who are you!¡± ?Others also looked at Pei Anzhu, wondering what was going on. Finally, Zhou Jiayi remembered what she said in the live broadcast room and asked: ¡°Is this a female ghost? Impersonating the system?¡± "I''ll let you see it with your own eyes." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he made seals with his hands. After doing a few movements, he saw an invisible force sweeping across everyone''s eyes. In the next second, everyone can see things that were originally invisible. At Pei Anzhu''s feet, there was a ghost lying down, wearing a white dress, long straight black hair, thick black-rimmed glasses, and a face full of acne. ?She looks completely devoid of any evil spirit, just like an ordinary person. But no one here would treat her as an ordinary person. ¡°Liu Xiaoting?¡± Zou Jiayi stared at her with wide eyes and looked at her in disbelief, ¡°How could it be you? Didn¡¯t you miss school because of illness? Have you already...¡± After someone called out her identity, the female ghost on the ground slowly raised her head, her eyes full of hatred, and she rushed towards Pei Anzhu: ¡°It¡¯s all you who ruined my good deeds!¡± ?However, she was no match for Pei Anzhu. She was quickly kicked away and fell to the ground again. ?Pei Anzhu slapped a talisman on her body so that she could not move, and then he said: "The case has been solved. Any system or strategy is all nonsense. She was the one behind it." ¡°Because she is a ghost, she cannot be seen by others when she wants to be invisible, so it is very convenient for her to impersonate the system.¡± ¡°And because she is a ghost, she can go anywhere through the wall at will, so she can peek into the company¡¯s documents, learn about Zhou Jiayi¡¯s schedule, and even stand by and read the chat records while Zhou Jiayi is chatting with Zou Jiayi.¡± "This explains why Zhang Duoduo can wait for Zhou Jiayi''s destination in advance. It also explains how Chen Miaomiao, an ignorant girl, took over the responsibility for the case from her brother. It also explains how Fang Why does Coco know the secret between you two?" ¡°Moreover, because she is a ghost, she can secretly create many accidents in Fang Keke¡¯s life, making her think that this is a systematic punishment, forcing her to do as required in order to survive.¡± ¡°This is all because of you, Liu Xiaoting, who is pretending to be the system, is helping.¡± Zou Jiayi stared at Liu Xiaoting for a while before asking: ¡°Why is this?¡± Liu Xiaoting stared at Zou Jiayi and said: "Because I like Zhou Jiayi, I must get him! He is such an outstanding boy, but he is treated like a dog by you, I feel sorry for him!" ¡°He is just confused by you. Because you grew up together, he is used to your existence, so he thinks he likes you, but I want to break his perception.¡± "I want him to know that I love him the most! I won''t be like you, always asking him to buy milk tea or snacks. I will greet him, wash clothes and cook for him. I will make him feel the warmth of home..." ¡°Zhou Jiayi is mine! It¡¯s mine!¡± "You deserve to die! If I didn''t want to be with him as you, I would have killed you long ago!" After saying this, the whole place fell silent. ?Subsequently, Fang Keke was the first to collapse. She screamed and rushed towards Liu Xiaoting, forgetting that she was a ghost, and slapped her in the face. Unexpectedly, she missed the target and passed her hand through the other person''s face. She then remembered that the other person was a ghost, and then backed away in fear, but she was still full of resentment towards Liu Xiaoting: "You will die if you die! Why do you pretend to be the system to commit evil! Do you know that I don''t like Zhou Jiayi at all? I have my own boyfriend!" "Because you couldn''t complete the task and wanted to kill me, I broke up with him and hurt him deeply! Because of your **** tasks, I went to Zhou Jiayi''s room to offer myself a pillow, which made my uncle and aunt Zhou''s disgusted with me!" "If you die, you will die. Why are you doing harm to others! Rubbish!" Zou Jiayi looked at Fang Tingting who was in pain and sighed involuntarily. ?Before today, she was resentful of Fang Keke, thinking that he had ruined her relationship with Zhou Jiayi, but at this moment, she realized that Fang Keke was the biggest victim. ??Her favorite boyfriend broke up, and her reputation was ruined by recommending herself as a pillow. All this was just because she thought there was a strategy system and wanted to survive.????? It''s a system, it''s just a scam. Zou Jiayi thought all this was magical. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she just said: ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at hiding it. I¡¯ve been living in the same dormitory with you for several years, but I didn¡¯t even notice that you liked Zhou Jiayi.¡± ¡°But if you really liked him, why didn¡¯t you tell him and instead went to harm other girls after you died?¡± Fang Keke was on the same side as Zou Jiayi at this time, opening his mouth as if he was about to spit out venom: ¡°Huh, it¡¯s because I feel inferior.¡± "Looking at her face, she can''t even eat. How can she be embarrassed to confess to her boyfriend? She must know that confession can only have one result, and that is to be rejected, so she makes so many troubles." ?Fang Keke was a well-educated girl before, and generally would not ridicule other girls for their weaknesses, but this time she really couldn''t help it. She was badly harmed by this Liu Xiaoting! ?Things were finally made clear. Everything was just an unreasonable disaster caused by a girl with low self-esteem who was unwilling to give up after her death. ?Zhou Jiayi stared at Liu Xiaoting on the ground, and for the first time, she lost the grace of a **** and said something heartbreaking: "Did I want you to like me? Did I force you to like me with a knife? Being liked by you is really the most unlucky thing that has happened to me in my life!" ¡°If you were alive to confess your love to me, even though I would reject you, I would resolve the matter in a dignified manner and would never hurt your self-esteem. But do you know how many people you have harmed by doing this?¡± ¡°Zhang Duoduo lost her hard-earned internship job because of you. It¡¯s hard to get into the Zhou family¡¯s company, and after she was fired, it would also have an impact on her future job hunting.¡± "Chen Miaomiao seized power from her brother. After losing your system, do you know what her brother will do to her? She was originally a child brought by her stepmother, and it will only be more difficult for the Chen family in the future." ¡°You made Fang Keke break up with her boyfriend and lose her reputation. Even Jiayi was injured in a car accident..." ¡°All this is because of your selfishness.¡± "What''s more, why do you think that Jiayi treats me like a dog? How can someone like you understand the relationship between Jiayi and I for more than 20 years?" "I only love Jiayi in my life. I buy her things and treat her well. This is my willingness. Why do you feel wronged for me and then harbor hatred towards Jiayi?" ¡°You are just mentally ill. You live in your own world and do these disgusting things in the name of doing good for me.¡± ¡°I tell you, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re dead, otherwise I would sue you and put you in jail!¡± For Liu Xiaoting, Zou Jiayi''s questioning and Fang Keke''s ridicule were indifferent, she didn''t care at all. But the boy she liked said such harsh words to her, every word was like a hammer, hitting her heart, making her miserable: ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°I love you, I do everything for you, how can you miss me so much?¡± "It''s all their fault. If she hadn''t caught me, I would have succeeded in Fang Keke''s strategy!" ¡°So what if the strategy is successful? I will be with him then, so what does it have to do with you?¡± Fang Keke snorted coldly. After listening to so much gossip about grievances and resentments, it was finally Pei Anzhu¡¯s turn to speak: "Of course it''s none of her business. You are the body she carefully selected. As long as you succeed in the strategy, she is sure that Zhou Jiayi will be with you, and she will definitely replace you." ¡°At that time, you will be truly obliterated.¡± Very good, there was another hatred between Fang Keke and Liu Xiaoting. She asked Pei Anzhu: ¡°Are you the master Zhou Jiayi has hired? Do you have a way to deal with this woman completely? I don¡¯t want an invisible ghost to come out and cause trouble in their lives in the future.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded: "If there is a way to solve it, I will take her away and she will never appear in front of you in the future." After hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Zou Jiayi said to Zhou Jiayi: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jiayi, I misunderstood you before.¡± "It''s okay, as long as you explain it clearly, and as long as you don''t break up with me, we will be fine in the future and everything will be fine." Zhou Jiayi smiled and asked, "Your injury is not healed yet, I will send you back to rest first, and wait for me Once this matter has been completely resolved, can I tell you in detail?" Zou Jiayi nodded. She was indeed a little tired. ?Having just been discharged from the hospital, she was still injured and had not fully recovered. She also experienced such an incident that destroyed her outlook on life. She really needed a good rest. ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, please sit here for a while and I¡¯ll be back as soon as I send Jiayi back.¡± Zhou Jiayi said. "Let me get you some water. You''ve been here for so long and you''ve helped us solve this terrible thing. You didn''t even drink any water. It''s really rude." Fang Keke also said, then turned around and ran to pour the water. . ??Pei Anzhu put Liu Xiaoting on the ground into the talisman, and then waited for Zhou Jiayi to come back. Fortunately, the Zou family was next door, so it wouldn''t take long to send her back. At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room were also discussing this matter with each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： She is a living soul Chapter 143 She is a living soul ¡ªThis live broadcast room is so amazing, there are things that shock me every time. ¡ªPricking the **** with a knife opened my eyes! ¡ªI have to admit that Liu Xiaoting knows a lot about Internet literature. The excuse of system guide is really good, and it doesn¡¯t make anyone suspect anything is wrong. ¡ªThat¡¯s right, if Zhou Jiayi hadn¡¯t been smart enough to find Immortal Qingzhu, these people wouldn¡¯t have known how they would have been harmed! ¡ªAhhhhhhhhhh, do you just pay attention to Liu Xiaoting? Zhou Jiayi''s final confession to Zou Jiayi was the most poignant! ! ¡ªHe is really, I cried to death! ¡ª¡ªI lamented again, how can I find such a boyfriend! ! ¡­ Pei Anzhu took out the Nuo God mask from his schoolbag and put it on, then took out his mobile phone, looked at the situation in the live broadcast room, and said: ¡°Dear friends, today¡¯s live broadcast ends here, see you next time.¡± After saying that, she exited the live broadcast room. The audience also knows her character. She ends when she says it is over and will not extend the live broadcast time because of everyone''s efforts to stay, so everyone is happy to watch. ? After turning off the live broadcast, Pei Anzhu put away his mask and mini camera, sat side by side on the sofa with Shen Yueran, and drank the water brought by Fang Keke. Soon, Zhou Jiayi came back. ?Four people were sitting in the living room. He took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it over: ¡°Thanks to the help of Immortal Qingzhu for today¡¯s matter, there are two million in it, please accept it.¡± ? Zhou Jiayi is still a senior student, and is only the heir of the Zhou family. He does not have absolute sovereignty over the Zhou family, so he cannot give Pei Anzhu too many things like the Shen family and the Qin family. The two million is the sincerity he can show. Pei Anzhu naturally wouldn''t refuse the customer if he wanted to give it. She accepted the money and then spoke: ¡°This matter is actually not over yet.¡± "How could it be?" Fang Keke wondered, "Isn''t that female ghost already taken in by you, Master?" "I took her in, but she is not a female ghost." Pei Anzhu said, "She is a living soul." ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Yueran asked curiously. "It means that the person is not dead, but the soul has left the body. It looks almost like a ghost, but in fact there is still a glimmer of hope for life." Pei Anzhu said. ?Zhou Jiayi looked ugly: ¡°In other words, she can still survive?¡± "Yes." Pei Anzhu nodded, "I will find her body and send her soul into it. She will probably wake up in seven days." In other words, Liu Xiaoting can still survive, and she will continue to appear in their lives. Because Liu Xiaoting is so enthusiastic, even if her soul leaves her body, she still wants to get close to Zhou Jiayi. When she wakes up, she might do something crazy. "Add WeChat, Qingzhu Immortal Lord." Zhou Jiayi took out his mobile phone and said, "If she is alive, I am not afraid of what she will do. I am afraid that she will have other tricks. It¡¯s time to trouble you again.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded, exchanged contact information with Zhou Jiayi, and then said: "After receiving your money, I will naturally do things for you. If anything happens to Liu Xiaoting again in the future, just come to me." "In addition, I will give you a few talismans to prevent those monsters and monsters from getting close. You can distribute them to people close to you to prevent them from being confused and hurt." After saying this, Pei Anzhu took out a few talismans from his bag and handed them over. ?Zhou Jiayi took it carefully and then thanked him. Subsequently, Pei Anzhu spoke again: "Fang Keke, as well as Zhang Duoduo and Chen Miaomiao before, are all people who are haunted by living souls. Although they are living souls, they also have Yin energy, which will have an impact on your lives." ¡°Not only does it affect health, but people may continue to be unlucky, so I will also give you a talisman to carry with you. After forty-nine days, you can completely dispel the yin energy and return to normal.¡± ?Pei Anzhu handed the talisman to Fang Keke, and then took two more to Zhou Jiayi and asked him to pass them to Zhang Duoduo and Chen Miaomiao. It can be said that the two girls are also victims, and the source is Zhou Jiayi. He must be going to deal with the aftermath, so he can explain the cause and effect to them, and then hand the yellow talisman to them. ?Zhou Jiayi held the talisman and sighed: ¡°You are still thoughtful, I will handle the follow-up of this matter and try to make up for them.¡± In the final analysis, these girls just want to live. It is understandable that they would do these things because their lives were threatened by mysterious existence. "You have done everything well and I believe you will handle it well. We won''t stay any longer and say goodbye." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he stood up and left. ?Zhou Jiayi looked at the sky and said: ¡°It¡¯s getting late today. Let¡¯s have a night¡¯s rest before going back. I¡¯ll take you to the hotel.¡± "No, I have a house in Songcheng. I''ll live there." Pei Anzhu refused. She and Shen Yueran left, and Fang Keke also packed his luggage and left from Zhou''s house. Fang Keke moved in just to capture Zhou Jiayi. Now she doesn¡¯t need to capture Zhou Jiayi, and her life is not in danger, so it¡¯s time for her to leave. She has to go to her previous boyfriend, apologize to him, explain everything, and see if there is any hope of getting back together. ?Zhou Jiayi was busy dealing with the aftermath and paid no attention to Liu Xiaoting''s life or death for the time being. After Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran left Zhou''s house, they took a taxi to their destination. ¡°Sister Pei, I remember you are from Pingcheng. Why do you also have a house in Songcheng?¡± Shen Yueran asked. ¡°A customer gave it to me before.¡± Pei Anzhu explained, ¡°I haven¡¯t been there yet, so I just took advantage of this opportunity to check out that house today.¡± The house in Songcheng was given to me by the Ma family before. ?It was after Pei Anzhu helped Li Yuanyuan, Ma Jiajia, and Liu Xinyi deal with the ghost babies in the Elephant Country, the Ma family gave her a school district room. The key has been given to her. This time she knew she was coming to Songcheng, so she brought the key with her. ?According to the Ma family at the time, the house was well-decorated and fully furnished with furniture and appliances, so you could move in with just your luggage. Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran arrived at the school district room and entered the door. They found that all the furniture and appliances inside were well covered with dustproof cloths. After removing the dustproof cloths, the whole room was neat and brand new. The two of them walked around the house and got familiar with the layout. It was a very standard three-bedroom and two-living room. Except for the empty refrigerator, everything else was there. ?? Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran are not very good at cooking, but fortunately this is a school district room and the surrounding business district is complete, so they went out to find a small restaurant for a meal. After returning again, Pei Anzhu released Liu Xiaoting from the talisman. Liu Xiaoting gave Pei Anzhu a hard look. Pei Anzhu stared at her for a long time and then asked: ¡°Want to live?¡± Liu Xiaoting was stunned: "What do you mean?" "You really think I can''t tell who you are, right? A living soul has left the body using some unscrupulous means. When the time comes, you can go back and live again." Pei Anzhu said word by word . Liu Xiaoting''s face was not as calm as before. ?She thought Pei Anzhu didn''t know this. She thought Pei Anzhu regarded her as a real ghost, so she was not afraid at all at first. ??As long as she delays time and waits until she returns to her own body, then she is a human being, and killing is illegal. No matter how powerful Pei Anzhu is, he will not dare to do anything to her. However, it was discovered that she was a living soul. ¡°What do you want?¡± Liu Xiaoting asked. "Guess, is there anything I can do to prevent you from going back?" Pei Anzhu smiled, "If you can''t go back when the time comes, what will you become?" After saying this, Pei Anzhu struck Liu Xiaoting with a pinch. Soon, she felt that she had lost the connection with her body. Without this connection, she could not go back. ?Her face turned pale, and she finally realized how terrifying Pei Anzhu was. This young metaphysician could kill her with just a flick of his finger. Seeing that she was frightened, Pei Anzhu nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "If you want to live, then answer my question obediently. Tell me, where did you get the method of reviving the soul and leaving the body?" ?The living soul leaves the body, this is not something that can be done casually - Either those with relatively mild horoscopes are severely frightened or seriously injured, and may be separated from the body. Either someone used metaphysical means to deliberately cause the soul to leave the body. And Liu Xiaoting is obviously the second type. But she is not a member of Taoism. Her method of soul rebirth and separation from the body should have come from somewhere else. This is what Pei Anzhu wants to continue to investigate. ??This person is quite capable. He helped Liu Xiaoting to regenerate her soul and leave her body to harm others. This shows that this person is not an orthodox Taoist practitioner. He is probably an unscrupulous and unscrupulous person. ?Pei Anzhu will not allow such people to do bad things. Liu Xiaoting didn''t want to say anything at first. She originally wanted to get Qiao and use this information to negotiate terms with Pei Anzhu. ??But who knew, Pei Anzhu didn''t care at all. She directly imprisoned Liu Xiaoting''s soul in place so that she couldn''t go anywhere, and then went to the study room with Shen Yueran. "You just wait here to die." Pei Anzhu said, "When the time comes, if you still can''t go back, your living soul will become a dead soul, and someone will come here to pick you up." ?Liu Xiaoting''s lips trembled. She didn''t expect that Pei Anzhu wouldn''t even talk about it. If she didn''t want to talk, he would just let her wait for death. It was simply terrible. ¡°I say!¡± she compromised, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything and you let me live.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled: "It would have been better if it had been like this, if you had to force me to use means." After speaking, she sat down on the sofa and signaled to Liu Xiaoting that she could speak. Liu Xiaoting organized her thoughts and spoke slowly: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to resurrect my soul and leave my body, but I know there is someone who can help me realize my wish.¡± ¡°Three months ago, Zhou Jiayi and Zou Jiayi officially established their relationship. Zou Jiayi showed off to us in the dormitory. I hated her so much that I didn¡¯t want to hear her show off her affection at all.¡± ¡°I like Zhou Jiayi, and I want him, but I don¡¯t want to be good-looking, my face is full of acne, my family background is not good, I come from a mountainous countryside, I dare not confess to him, I am afraid that everyone will laugh at me.¡± "But I''m not willing to give in. I remembered something my grandma told me when I was a child. She said there is a **** living in our village. As long as we pray sincerely, he will help us fulfill our wishes." ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when I was a kid, but my grandma gave me some examples.¡± "The uncle next door''s family was very poor. He wanted to become rich, so he went to pray to the gods. As a result, he was hit by someone when he went out not long after. Opposite him was a rich second-generation man who not only helped him pay for the medical expenses and cured his leg, but also He compensated him with 300,000 yuan, and he became rich from then on, built a big house, and married a wife. " "Another sister in the village had a patriarchal family. Her parents wanted to sell her off in exchange for a bride price. She wanted to continue studying, but her grades were not good, so she also prayed to the gods. Later she became very smart, and her academic performance ranked first. One person was interviewed by the county. After she became famous, her family no longer dared to take any chances with her. " ¡°When I thought about this, I thought I could pray to the gods, so I returned to my hometown. I didn¡¯t expect there was a god, and he helped me.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Jiulipo hometown Chapter 144 Jiulipo Hometown In fact, Liu Xiaoting was dubious about the so-called **** at first. It¡¯s just that her obsession with Zhou Jiayi was too deep. Although she was not sure whether there were real gods, she still went to pray, and then everything happened. ?Shen Yueran couldn¡¯t help but sneer after hearing the whole story: ¡°Where are the gods in the world?¡± ¡°This so-called **** god, in my opinion, is just a villain hiding in the dark who specializes in doing bad things.¡± ¡°If this is your way of fulfilling your wishes, then I think other people in your village must have done a lot of evil, right?¡± Liu Xiaoting was ridiculed and could only remain silent. After hearing these words, Pei Anzhu sighed. There are gods in this world, otherwise she wouldn''t have worked so hard to cultivate and ascend. ?It¡¯s just that gods don¡¯t care about these trivial matters, and everyone¡¯s fate is determined. If gods really interfere randomly, they will be burdened with cause and effect, which will harm the Taoist heart. But what Shen Yueran said later was right. There must be something wrong with the gods in Liu Xiaoting''s village. ?Pei Anzhu thought of this and said to Liu Xiaoting: ¡°Your body should be in your hometown, right?¡± "Yes." Liu Xiaoting nodded, "I am the only one left at home. No one will find me in there." When the living soul leaves the body, the physical body looks as if it is dead, with no breathing or heartbeat. ??If there is someone in the family, and if she cannot be saved, she will be treated as a sudden death, and a funeral will be held for her, or she will be directly cremated. If it comes to that, she will really not be able to go back. Fortunately, there was no one at home, and no one would find her hiding there. Moreover, there was a time limit for the soul to leave the body. She would go back every once in a while to ensure that there was no problem with her physical body. Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°This time, I will personally send you back, and then break the soul-regenerating and body-removing technique in your body.¡± ??It cuts off Liu Xiaoting''s way of turning into a ghost and allows her to live in this world as a human being. ??As long as she is a human being, Zhou Jiayi has a way to prevent her from doing something excessive. Liu Xiaoting knew that as long as she could return to her body and survive, that would be the best outcome. "Stay one night first, and we''ll set off early tomorrow morning." Pei Anzhu said, and asked for the address of Liu Xiaoting''s hometown, and then put her into the talisman. Then she turned to Shen Yueran and said: ¡°Liu Xiaoting¡¯s hometown village doesn¡¯t look like a good place, so don¡¯t come with me. I¡¯ll take you to the airport early tomorrow morning and you can go back to Yuncheng.¡± When Shen Yueran heard this, he immediately looked at her with a pitiful expression, gently pulled her sleeves and said coquettishly: ¡°Sister Pei, I want to go with you! Just let me follow you. I promise to be obedient and not cause trouble. I just want to see it with my own eyes, okay?¡± "But if you stay with me, I have to ensure your safety." Pei Anzhu frowned. It¡¯s not that she is not confident in her own strength. She is sure that she can protect Shen Yueran. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not as convenient as having someone by her side. "I don''t need your protection. I''ll call Xiao Hong to accompany me, and then ask you to give me an amulet." Shen Yueran said the solution, "Please, Sister Pei, just promise me!" ?Pei Anzhu couldn''t stand her persuasion, so he had no choice but to agree. Shen Yueran immediately called back and asked someone to bring the Fox Fairy Chi Yan over to her, and they would take them to the village together. ?So the Shen family sent someone to send the fox over overnight. ??The Shen family is absolutely assured of Pei Anzhu. Even if Shen Yueran wanted to take the risk, Shen Qinghe and the others would not stop him because they believed in Pei Anzhu. Late at night. ?The two of them finished washing and found their own rooms to sleep. Early in the morning, after having breakfast, they set off. ?Liu Xiaoting¡¯s hometown is in Songcheng, which is just a remote small county under the jurisdiction of Songcheng. Pei Anzhu and the others took the little fox with them and it was difficult to take public transportation, so they found a place to rent a car, and the two of them, one fox and one ghost, set off towards their destination. From prosperous places to remote places, from cities to counties, from towns to villages, from people coming and going to inaccessible places. ?After five hours of driving, we arrived at Liu Xiaoting¡¯s hometown, a place called Jiulipo. ?The place names here are very random. Different villages are named by numbers according to their distance from the town. From One Mile Slope to Thirty-Three Mile Slope, they extend deep into the mountains, as if there is no end in sight. The straight-line distance between Jiulipo and the town is close, but the road is not easy to walk. The mountain road has many twists and turns. At first, you can hear the voices of passers-by, but in the end, there are only the chirping of insects and the chirping of birds, and you don¡¯t know where you are in the deep forest. Finally arriving at the place, Pei Anzhu released Liu Xiaoting and asked her to show the way: ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house first and let you return to your soul.¡± ¡°The independent house on the west side, on the far edge, is my family¡¯s house.¡± Liu Xiaoting pointed. Everyone walked towards the house. The layout of the houses in Jiulipo is very messy and irregular. It seems that when people first built the house, they didn''t plan it carefully. They just allocated the land they liked and used it directly. In any case, there are abundant land resources in the mountains, and no one cares about using them as you like. You can build the house as you like, and build it as big as you want. Therefore, there is no straight and horizontal road in the village. When entering from the outside, there are all kinds of paths, and almost every section can lead to the door of a certain house. Liu Xiaoting¡¯s home is no exception. Led by Liu Xiaoting, they avoided almost all the gates of every house and arrived at their destination without seeing any other villagers along the way. ?No wonder Liu Xiaoting was able to hide here for so long. Although it is a village, the residents are sparse, and she deliberately avoided it, so almost no one knew that she was back. Three people entered Liu Xiaoting''s house. ?The house is old and the environment is not very good, but it is clean and tidy. It seems that Liu Xiaoting has taken care of it. At this time, her body was lying in the bedroom on the second floor. Pei Anzhu went to check it out and found that her physical body was still full of vitality, and her soul was not sluggish because she had been away from her body for too long. She was immediately relieved. She let Liu Xiaoting return to her body, and placed a restriction on her body so that she could no longer leave her soul. At the same time, it was also a kind of surveillance on her, so that she could not inform the so-called god. ?Shen Yueran was a little reluctant when she saw Liu Xiaoting regaining consciousness: ¡°She caused so many troubles around Zhou Jiayi, and yet she escaped unscathed and could not be punished. It¡¯s so unfair!¡± Liu Xiaoting was delighted when she heard this. She knew that nothing would happen. After returning to the body, who could prove that she pretended to be a system sabotage? The police couldn''t convict her! "Who said she won''t be punished?" Pei Anzhu smiled reassuringly, "What she received was invisible punishment." Liu Xiaoting''s face turned pale: "You are talking nonsense!" Pei Anzhu laughed at her naivety: "You don''t really think that you don''t have to pay the price for living as a soul and leaving the body, do you? If it were so easy, everyone would run away from the soul, and then use the soul body to do bad things without being seen by others, wouldn''t the world be like that? A mess?" ¡°It seems like there is nothing wrong with you now, but in fact there are two major hidden dangers.¡± ¡°First, after your soul leaves your body once, it is not as stable as before. If you are frightened or injured, it is easy for your soul to leave again, but at that time, you may not still retain your consciousness.¡± ¡°People have three souls and seven souls. If any soul is lost, it may not be recovered. Then the person will have problems. He may become dementia, he may become irritable, in short, he will not be normal or healthy.¡± ¡°Second, although you did not kill anyone, what you did ultimately had a bad impact on other people, and in this way you bear the sin of bad karma.¡± ¡°Your merits and virtues will also be reduced, your luck will become worse, your body will become weak, and your life will be miserable. Even if you should have smooth sailing for the rest of your life, you will become unlucky after that.¡± ¡°Of course, these are all under the premise that you are alive. If you die, the debt will have to be settled separately. You must pay off this debt of karma before you are eligible to be reincarnated.¡± ¡°In short, if you make one mistake, you will lose everything. From birth to death, it is not up to you.¡± After hearing these words, Shen Yueran was finally happy. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. This has been a truth since ancient times. Liu Xiaoting''s face looked very ugly. She didn''t want to be like Pei Anzhu said, but she had no choice. No, maybe there is a way. She can go to the gods for help. The gods are so powerful that they can help anyone realize their wishes. Maybe they can deal with this Qingzhu Immortal Lord? ?As long as Qingzhu Immortal Lord is dead or disabled, she no longer has to be afraid, and maybe she can still be with Zhou Jiayi. Thinking of this, Liu Xiaoting lowered her head and hid the look in her eyes, not wanting others to find out what she was thinking. After a long time, she raised her head: "There is no one living in the house all year round, and there is very little food. I brought some when I came back last time, but it was not enough for three people. You need to go out and find food by yourself." ¡°Where to find it?¡± Shen Yueran asked. "On the mountain." Liu Xiaoting said, "There are wild vegetables on the mountain, you can also hunt, and there are also fruits. What you can find depends on your luck." Pei Anzhu didn''t need to eat, but Shen Yueran was an ordinary person, so after counting the food stored in Liu Xiaoting''s home, they decided to go find food. ?However, it was very tiring for them to travel all the way, so they did not go out for the time being. Instead, they made do with the ingredients in the house and made some simple food. ?After the three of them shared their meal, they took another nap to recharge their batteries. It was around three o''clock in the afternoon before they went out under the leadership of Liu Xiaoting. ?Liu Xiaoting led the way, but there were no accidents. The village was sparsely populated, and it seemed that no one liked to go out. They didn¡¯t meet anyone else along the way. After arriving at the mountain, Liu Xiaoting said: ¡°This forest is very big, and the distribution of food ingredients is also very scattered. If you want to find more things, it¡¯s best to go separately.¡± Shen Yueran was about to speak out to object, but was stopped by Pei Anzhu: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s split up.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll dig wild vegetables over there.¡± After Liu Xiaoting finished speaking, she turned around and left. When she was far away, Shen Yueran spoke: ¡°Sister Pei, why do you let her act alone? What if she is not honest and goes to complain to that **** **** in the mountains? Aren¡¯t we going to catch her by surprise?¡± "What I want is for her to complain." Pei Anzhu smiled, "Follow her and you can find the location of the evil god, right?" ?Pei Anzhu is here to slay demons, not to have fun in the countryside. ??If this matter can be resolved today, she can take Shen Yueran to the town for a good meal in the evening. ?Why do we need to dig wild vegetables here? Shen Yueran understood what she meant, felt happy and said quickly: ¡°Then let¡¯s catch up quickly, she¡¯s already gone far away, and we¡¯ll lose her soon!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： statue in cave Chapter 145 The Statue in the Cave ¡°It¡¯s okay, just stick with me.¡± Pei Anzhu said. She is now a monk. Although she is still in the Qi refining stage, it is enough for her to open up her consciousness and see clearly every move within a ten-mile radius. ?The two of them followed Liu Xiaoting from a distance, with Shen Yueran still holding the red fur fox in her arms. As Pei Anzhu walked, he whispered to her: ¡°The **** she talks about is very evil, and he was able to keep her soul out of the body for such a long time without losing her mind. Her ability should not be weak.¡± ¡°When we get there later, take Xiaohong and stand far away to avoid being accidentally injured during the fight, and Xiaohong will also protect you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yueran nodded seriously. At this time, the red-furred fox was not happy. It emphasized again with a serious face: ¡°My name is Chi Yan, not Xiao Hong.¡± ¡°I know, Xiaohong, please calm down.¡± Shen Yueran directly pinched its mouth and shut it up manually. ??The little fox rolled his eyes and almost rolled his eyes to the sky, but at this time, he was only a fox. Aggrieved, sad. Liu Xiaoting walked zigzag in the forest for about ten minutes and came to the foot of a mountain far away from the village. She pushed aside the vines on the cliff and revealed a cave that could be passed by one person. She got in. Pei Anzhu did not hesitate. After the other party entered, she followed him. Shen Yueran hugged the fox and followed closely. ??The cave is very dark, with only a little light shining through the gaps between the vines. This makes the cave not completely invisible, but it still affects walking. Liu Xiaoting walked very smoothly. She must have been here many times and is very familiar with this place. ?Pei Anzhu doesn''t need to use his eyes to see, he can walk very steadily based on his perception. ?Only Shen Yueran, as an ordinary person, had a hard time walking crookedly, but she had a way. She took out her phone, turned down the brightness, and used the weak light on the screen to illuminate her feet. At least this will prevent her from tripping over rocks. ?The cave is very deep, like a long passage. It took about two or three minutes of walking to reach the end. ? Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran used the protrusions of the mountain wall in the cave to shield themselves from Liu Xiaoting''s discovery. They stood there quietly, observing Liu Xiaoting''s every move - ??It should be darker at the end of the cave, but it was illuminated by candles at this time. It should be that the villagers of Jiulipo often come to worship, so lighting tools were specially placed here. Liu Xiaoting lit the candles and illuminated the world inside. There is a stone platform there, which borders the mountain wall in the cave. It looks like a man-made altar, and there is a statue on the altar. ?The wooden statue is about two feet tall and looks very weird. He has a round head with no hair, but a pair of eyes as big and protruding as a frog, and a pointed mouth, like the beak of some kind of bird. Looking down, the body is also round. The layers of meat on the belly are clearly visible, and there is a belly button on each layer. The distribution is irregular, which makes people feel goosebumps. ?Looking further down, you can see the base of the statue, which is its feet, like duck-like flippers, with the fingers connected together. In short, at first glance, I have no idea what this thing is. It¡¯s even more unlikeable than Si unlike. Shen Yueran felt extremely sick after just one glance. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from spitting out. Pei Anzhu is not surprised. After all, there are demon cultivators and devil cultivators in the world of cultivation who have all kinds of weird shapes. For her, this statue is still being tolerated. Her main attention is on Liu Xiaoting. Liu Xiaoting was seen kneeling in front of the statue, kowtowing respectfully a few times, then took out a utility knife from her body, stretched out her arm, and slashed her wrist with the knife. Soon, blood flowed out. Liu Xiaoting stood up and dripped the blood on the statue. At this moment, the statue seemed to come to life. It was obviously made of wood, but it looked like it was crawling all over, like a disgusting mass of rotten meat. Immediately afterwards, the rotten flesh sucked in Liu Xiaoting''s blood. The blood that was originally attached to the surface of the statue continued to seep into it, and then slowly disappeared. ?This action lasted for a full minute. Liu Xiaoting''s blood has contributed enough, and the statue stopped squirming and returned to the appearance of a wood carving. It was as smooth as new and there was no trace of being stained by blood. ¡­ Liu Xiaoting breathed a sigh of relief, stopped bleeding, took out a strip of cloth from her body and tied the wound, and knelt in front of the statue again. ?The next second, a cloud of black gas emerged from the statue, getting thicker and thicker, and gradually condensed and formed above the statue''s head, turning into a sphere. Not long after, facial features appeared on the sphere, his eyes fell on Liu Xiaoting, and she spoke: ¡°It¡¯s you again, my faithful believer, do you have any other wishes?¡± Hearing the sound, Liu Xiaoting raised her head in surprise and said piously: ¡°God, please help me!¡± ¡°Last time I made a wish to change my identity and be with Zhou Jiayi, you helped me, but before I could achieve my ultimate goal, someone sabotaged it.¡± "I met a female Taoist priest who could draw talismans. She saw through my disguise, caught me out, and revealed the truth about my soul leaving my body." "Not only that, she also wants to deal with you. She said you are a **** god. She followed me to the village to find out your true identity. I got rid of her before coming to report the news. God, I will always be your most loyal believer. "Please help me..." After hearing Liu Xiaoting''s words, the black ball suddenly expanded and became angry: ¡°Oh? In this world where Xuanmen is in decline, there are still people from Xuanmen who can unlock my spell? Humph, I¡¯m not overestimating my abilities, I¡¯d rather know how to do it with her!¡± ¡°My faithful believer, I will give you strength, bring her to me!¡± "The aura-filled flesh and blood of a person in Xuanmen has always been the best tonic. If I can swallow her, then I can escape from this place. When the time comes, my strength will increase and I will give you more protection! " The smile on Liu Xiaoting''s face could hardly be hidden. She has never thought about why the immortal needs to drink her blood to awaken, let alone why this monster is trapped here. She only knows that as her strength increases, she can do whatever she wants. As long as Pei Anzhu is eliminated, no one can stop her. ¡°Please give me strength, and I will definitely bring her here to dedicate her to you.¡± Liu Xiaoting said. ??A wisp of black energy emerged from the black ball, drifting towards Liu Xiaoting, and then sank into her eyebrows, as if it was inputting some energy. Pei Anzhu observed there for a long time, observing the entire statue and the situation of the entire cave clearly. After having a clue in her mind, she took the initiative to show up: ¡°No need to go to such trouble. I came here myself, Liu Xiaoting. I didn¡¯t expect you to refuse to change your ways and try to use evil power to achieve your goals!¡± "I just want to get what I want, what''s wrong with me?" Liu Xiaoting glared at her, "I will follow whoever can make my wish come true!" Shen Yueran couldn''t help it anymore. She ran out and yelled: "Disgusting! Trash! Zhou Jiayi is really bad luck for eight lifetimes because you like him! You are like that bed bug in the gutter, you can only do evil in secret!" Unexpectedly, Miss Qianjin, who has always been elegant and innocent, would actually curse at others. This was an eye-opener for Pei Anzhu. "I said, everything comes at a price. Do you think it is really protecting you? When your blood runs out and you die, you will have nothing." Pei Anzhu was giving his final advice. . ?The Liu Xiaoting in front of her was just like the fallen evil cultivators Pei Anzhu had encountered in the world of cultivation in the past. She took a wrong path in a single thought and eventually suffered the consequences. After traveling to this world, Pei Anzhu mostly dealt with ghosts. ?Other than the Elephant Kingdom surrender master whom I met last time when I came to Songcheng, Liu Xiaoting was the second person to choose the evil camp. But Liu Xiaoting is different from the head-down master. ?The hands of the head-officer have long been stained with blood, and they have committed countless murders that cannot be washed away. However, Liu Xiaoting''s body is still clean, and she has not taken any human life. So, Pei Anzhu is trying hard to persuade Liu Xiaoting to turn back to avoid catastrophe. But Liu Xiaoting didn¡¯t listen, she sneered and said: "You just stand and talk without pain. You have such ability. Of course you can accuse me from the moral high ground, but I have nothing. I just want to be with the person I like." "I will do anything for this goal. I am not wrong. You are all here to stop me, so I can only get rid of these obstacles like you." ¡°You came just in time, and delivered it to your door yourself, saving me from trying to trick you into coming here. Today is the day you die!¡± There are many kinds of evil people. ?Some people are born with bad qualities and are evil in their bones. Such people have done all kinds of bad things and are full of evil. Even death is not enough to atone for their sins. But some people get stuck in a dead end because of a sudden thought. They may not be bad, and they have no intention of retaliating against society, but they will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. Liu Xiaoting is the second type. In the first twenty years of her life, she went to school step by step. Like many ordinary people, she could have gone to work after graduation and entered the society. But it happened that she met Zhou Jiayi, and it became her obsession. ?Zhou Jiayi never belonged to her, and the direction of her efforts was wrong, but she never reflected on it and only wanted to rely on absolute power to achieve her goal. Seeing that he could no longer persuade him, Pei Anzhu sighed: "I gave you a chance, but if you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being rude." After finishing speaking, Pei Anzhu took out a handful of talismans from his bag and threw them at the black ball. The talismans seemed to have eyes, sticking straight to its body. Soon, the black ball turned into a yellow ball, and the black line that sank into Liu Xiaoting''s eyebrows was cut off. ¡°The talisman breaks all things, blow it up for me!¡± ??As Pei Anzhu completed the seal, the yellow talisman on the black ball flashed with golden light, forming a huge protective cover around the periphery, isolating the black ball inside. ?Then, with a bang, it exploded. ?Golden-red flames were burning, and through the flickering flames, one could see the black ball being blown to pieces, and heart-rending screams resounded in the cave. But the black ball is ultimately a ball of black gas and can change into any shape. ?It broke into pieces and spread out, avoiding the burning of the flames and running around in this protective shield. However, the power of this talisman was too great. No matter how it tried to avoid it, it was still swallowed up by the flames step by step. ??However, it is also a fortune teller, and it lasts until the moment when the talisman burns out and the flame disappears. ?Although there was only a wisp of black air left in the end, it was not completely eliminated. It took the opportunity to get back into the body of the statue and never came out no matter what. Liu Xiaoting looked on in shock. She really didn''t expect that such a powerful **** in her heart could not make a single move in Pei Anzhu''s hands. ?Those heart-rending screams were like magic sounds, resounding in her ears. She looked at Pei Anzhu with a shocked look: ??How could this young girl be so powerful even though she looks about the same age? (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： The sealed "evil god" Pei Anzhu didn''t care what Liu Xiaoting thought, she just felt that this evil thing must be solved today, so she turned her head and said to Shen Yueran: ¡°Little Moon, take her out.¡± After clearing the field, Pei Anzhu could let go of his hands and feet and have a good fight without worrying about accidentally injuring the onlookers. "Okay!" Shen Yueran responded, grabbed Liu Xiaoting''s hand, turned around and left. Liu Xiaoting originally wanted to struggle, but the little fox protector jumped directly onto her shoulders and aimed his mouth at the aorta in her neck: ¡°Get out or I¡¯ll eat you!¡± ?It is an incredible thing for a fox to speak human words. Liu Xiaoting was afraid that she would really die, so she had no choice but to leave the cave honestly. Soon, the cave became quiet, and only Pei Anzhu and the evil **** who turned into a wooden sculpture were left. Pei Anzhu stared at the wood carving several times: ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you if you hide inside?¡± After finishing her words, she looked around the cave, collected the scattered dead branches and leaves on the ground, and piled them in front of the statue. Then she took out a handful of talismans and placed them on the dead branches. He took a candle from the stone platform, lit the talisman, and started the fire. Soon the place turned into a fire. She took the statue off the altar and threw it into the fire: "Burn the container you are in, and you should be able to show up, right?" ?The fire lit by the talisman was not an ordinary fire. The wooden sculpture only lasted less than two seconds in the fire before it was surrounded by flames and began to burn. Soon, a strange smell came from the cave, like the smell of burning corpses. The wooden sculpture was devoured by the flames and became unrecognizable, and soon only half of it was left. The evil **** was forced to come out of the statue, hovering in the air, and shouted: ¡°I have no enmity with you, why do you want to kill me?¡± "If you don''t like me helping that girl from before, then I won''t help her. Why be so aggressive and leave no room for others to survive!" Pei Anzhu stared at the black air and sneered: "Evil sects and crooked ways will be punished by everyone. You are entrenched here and have done a lot of evil, right? As a member of the Taoist sect, how can I allow you to continue to harm living beings?" ?Heiqi argued: "I was sealed here and slept for a long time. I only woke up in the past twenty years. This place is remote and sparsely populated. Even if I have the intention, I can''t harm many people!" ¡°Even criminals have a chance to reform, right? Why don¡¯t you give me a chance to reform?¡± ?This is true. The people who can be bewitched by black energy are the villagers of Jiulipo. ?However, the number of villagers is limited, and all they want is to be promoted, get rich, and marry a wife, so it has not caused much consequences yet. However, it feeds on human blood, which is itself a counter-path. Pei Anzhu was not deceived by him and just said calmly: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you will change your ways.¡± "Don''t think that I don''t know who you are. You are a demonic cultivator who has been sealed here, right? Even if you say that you demons have changed to do good, even ghosts won''t believe it!" After identifying the other party''s identity, the dark tone changed, becoming sinister and terrifying: ¡°You know the magic cultivator, who are you?¡± ?This mass of black energy has been awakened for more than 20 years. Although it cannot move, its energy has slowly increased due to the faith and blood of the villagers of Jiulipo, and it has also gained some understanding of the world. ??? Today is no longer the era in his memory when golden elixirs were as numerous as dogs and Nascent Souls were everywhere. The spiritual energy in the air was pitifully thin, and the people who cultivated immortals had long since disappeared. ?It originally thought that, relying on its own memory and abilities, it would be able to break free of the seal and flex its muscles in this age of law-ending as long as it lay dormant for a few more decades. ??However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly encounter such a tough opponent and actually know about the existence of the demon cultivator. "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I am here to send you on your way." Pei Anzhu said, "I don''t know why you are sealed here, but in this era, there is no need for the existence of demon cultivators." After saying this, Pei Anzhu took action. ??She now has no weapons at hand, so she can only use the talisman as a formation to trap the black energy inside so that the opponent cannot come out. She has killed many demonic cultivators, and she has also destroyed many demonic cultivators¡¯ spiritual consciousness, so she knows their opponents¡¯ weaknesses. But the spiritual energy here was thin, so she could only mobilize the spiritual energy stored in her body, coupled with the power of merit, to completely strangle this spiritual consciousness. ??Black Qi could not avoid it, and he faced the blow forcefully, but he still did not die. Pei Anzhu¡¯s face turned serious¡ª too weak. ??If it were in the world of cultivation, the move she just made would not only completely strangle the opponent, but even the demon cultivators within a ten-mile radius would not be able to escape. But here, perhaps because of insufficient spiritual energy or insufficient cultivation, the power of this blow was greatly reduced. Even if it severely injured the opponent, it still left a glimmer of hope for the opponent. This is the first time in Pei Anzhu''s life that he has felt troublesome. ??Demon cultivators are not ghosts, and many means of killing ghosts are ineffective. Talismans and merits can only be used as auxiliaries, and only mana can be used to deal with them. But unfortunately, she is currently in the Qi refining period and does not have enough spiritual energy. Everyone in the world of cultivation knows that demonic cultivators are like weaklings who cannot be killed. If they cannot be completely eradicated, they can escape as long as they have a trace of consciousness and soul left. Then eat the flesh and blood of innocent people to replenish themselves and live again. Hei Qi escaped from death and when he saw Pei Anzhu frowning, he burst into laughter: ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± "I admit that you are very powerful, but little girl, with your current cultivation level, you want to kill me completely, and you have done some research. Do you know why?" "Because there is a Spiritual Pearl that is sealed with me!" ¡°Hahahahahaha! Little girl, do you know what the Ling Yuan Pearl is? Do you know what its use is? As long as it is there and as long as I have breath, I will never die!¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu''s serious expression suddenly relaxed and she smiled: "I see." ¡°The Ling Yuan Pearl is the most precious treasure in the world of cultivation. It can store and nourish spiritual consciousness and soul. As long as there is still breath, it can also bring people back.¡± ¡°It can be said that with it, it is equal to one more chance to save life.¡± ?Heiqi was a little surprised, but he quickly reacted: "You know a lot! But what''s the use? You can never kill me, you can only let me lie dormant here and grow stronger as time goes by!" "Who said I can''t kill you?" Pei Anzhu''s eyes were sarcastic. "You have already tried it, haven''t you?" Heiqi probably thought that he would not die, so he was confident and relaxed, "Give up, or cooperate with me." Pei Anzhu ignored its provocation and just said: ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, not because you are so powerful, but because you happen to be sealed with the Ling Yuan Pearl, and you happen to be just a piece of divine consciousness that can replenish your power from the Ling Yuan Pearl at any time.¡± ¡°But what if...you don¡¯t have the Ling Yuan Pearl?¡± "What do you mean you want to take away the Ling Yuan Pearl?" Heiqi was stunned, and then laughed, "Hahahaha, this is even more whimsical! To take away the Ling Yuan Pearl, you must break the seal, and once the seal is broken Open it and I will be free!¡± ?As long as the seal is broken, it can take the opportunity to escape. It is just a ray of spiritual consciousness that can be stored anywhere. Even a passing bird may become its carrier. By that time, the sky and the earth will be so vast that Pei Anzhu may not be able to find it. So, it bets that she doesn''t dare. After Hei Qi figured this out, he felt completely relieved. He didn''t think he would die at the hands of this girl, so he looked at her leisurely, as if waiting for her to make a choice. In its view, this girl has been caught in a dilemma. ?But who knew, Pei Anzhu also laughed silently, her tone was cold: "Yeah?" After she finished speaking, she ignored the black energy and began to break the seal. In fact, she had already observed it since she entered the cave¡ª ?This seal is not something profound. In the world of cultivation, anyone who is proficient in formations can break it. The person who was sealed with such a crude formation was obviously not a powerful person. ??More importantly, if you are in the world of cultivation, there is no need to use sealing formations to deal with demonic cultivators. Righteous monks have enough means to eradicate demonic cultivators. So she guessed that this sealing formation should be left over from many years ago in this world, when Xuanmen had not yet completely declined. ??The demonic cultivator, who is nothing in the world of cultivation, is indeed more difficult to deal with in this world. ??If the predecessors of this world did not have a way to completely kill the demon cultivator, then in order to prevent it from doing evil again, sealing it is the best way. Based on this information, Pei Anzhu made the most basic judgment in his mind: She can break the seal, and this demon cultivator''s spiritual sense is not difficult to deal with either. ??Although she is only in the Qi refining period now, she is a body of merit and has many treasures in her hands, such as the iron chains, compasses and... meteorite iron knives that she harvested in Hanjiacun. She was confident that after unlocking the seal, she would prevent the demon cultivator from escaping and annihilate them in one fell swoop. ?Pei Anzhu estimated the chance of winning this matter in her mind, and it was almost 100%, so she felt that she could take action. ?But just to be on the safe side, she still made some arrangements. ??First of all, a spiritual energy full of murderous intent is released, frightening all the birds and beasts within a hundred miles of this place and keeping them away. At the same time, all kinds of insects nearby are killed without leaving a trace. Secondly, the iron chains were infused with spiritual energy and placed in the direction of the cave''s exit; the compass was activated and shrouded the sky above the sealing formation; the talisman was used to form an formation, turning all directions up, down, left, south, east, and west into cages, so that the ground could be defended in all directions without leakage. ?Finally, the meteorite knife was taken out from the dantian, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, and struck hard towards the seal. ?The blade is sharp, and the cold sword energy spurts out, landing directly on the eye of the sealing formation. With a click, the seal broke. Heiqi didn''t expect that Pei Anzhu would actually have the courage to break the seal. He was stunned for a moment, then immediately seized the opportunity and wanted to rush out. ?But because Pei Anzhu''s protective measures were so perfect, it couldn''t get out at all. During the few breaths it was trying to escape, Pei Anzhu had found the Ling Yuan Pearl and held it in his hand. ??It''s just that the green Lingyuan Pearl that Pei Anzhu had in mind has been dyed black. Probably because he has been with this demonic cultivator for many years and has been infected by the demonic energy. Although he still has the ability to cultivate his spiritual consciousness and soul, it is very little. It needs to be restored in a place with sufficient spiritual energy. Pei Anzhu immediately thought of the mountain of the Feng family. When the time comes to marry her with the Ling Yuan Pearl, you can nourish it with spiritual energy. With the Ling Yuan Pearl in hand, now is the time to deal with this demon cultivating consciousness! Chapter 147： little fox protector Chapter 147 The little fox protects the master Outside the cave, Shen Yueran was waiting there. ??The little fox was still lying on Liu Xiaoting''s shoulder, with its mouth wide open, ready to bite her aorta at any time, threatening her enough. Liu Xiaoting looked ugly, but she still spoke unconvinced: ¡°The gods never lose!¡± "Hmph! My sister Pei will never lose!" Shen Yueran retorted, "That **** **** of yours is no match for my sister Pei!" As soon as the two people finished speaking, they heard a loud roar, and then the ground shook, and rocks rolled down from the mountain and hit the entrance of the cave. Looking back, I saw that a piece of the cave entrance had collapsed. Shen Yueran¡¯s face was full of worry, but Liu Xiaoting smiled: "I knew that the gods would not lose. How could such a big battle be man-made? The gods must have shown their power. Your sister will definitely die in it. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see!" Shen Yueran glanced at her and said nothing, but she couldn''t hide the worry on her face. The little fox saw this and comforted him: "Don''t listen to her. Pei Anzhu is not that easy to die. She has great merits and is the darling of heaven. God''s own daughter, I wish I could give her all the good luck in the world." With these words from the little fox, Shen Yueran''s anxious heart finally calmed down. In a cave. ??Heiqi took advantage of Pei Anzhu to get the Ling Yuan Pearl and was ready to escape, but because the defense was too tight, it couldn''t escape immediately. With this short delay, Pei Anzhu had already freed up his hands. ?She put away the Ling Yuan Pearl, carried the Meteor Iron Sword, and struck at the black air. She used all her strength to do this move¡ª¡ª ?These days, the spiritual energy that has been accumulated with great difficulty is being consumed rapidly, and all of it is concentrated on this killing move, making sure that the demonic cultivator''s spiritual consciousness has no place to die. ?This knife hit. There was another roaring explosion on the mountain. The blade broke through the stone wall, and the rocks rolled down. Dust was everywhere, blocking the view. By the time the smoke and dust dissipated, the black air had disappeared without a trace. Pei Anzhu was sure that she had indeed hit with the previous knife. The black energy was crushed into powder by the force of the knife, and there was no chance of survival. This is the biggest movement she has made against the enemy since she traveled through time. ??Before, whether it was a ghost or a head-dropping master, she could easily defeat the opponent with just a few moves. Only this time, she used the knife to cultivate her spiritual consciousness. ??The rumbling sound on the mountain attracted the attention of the villagers of Jiulipo. They all walked out of their houses and looked towards the source of the sound - ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there an earthquake?¡± ¡°There was a sudden explosion, and it felt like rocks rolling down the mountain. But this is not the rainy season, so how could there be huge rocks rolling down?¡± ¡°Is that direction the cave of the gods?¡± "Seems to be¡­" "It''s broken! Something happened to the Immortal Cave! Go and see if the statue is broken! We in Jiulipo cannot have the good life we ??have now without the blessing of the gods!" ¡°Could it be that someone wants to destroy the Immortal Cave on purpose? Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± ¡­¡± ??The villagers were talking to each other, and then they swarmed toward the mountain with their shovels in hand, waiting for anyone who could take advantage of them. They were familiar with the terrain in the mountains and were used to farm work. They walked quickly and arrived at the entrance of the cave in less than ten minutes. ?At this time, I saw Shen Yueran and Liu Xiaoting, as well as a red fox with two tails. Liu Xiaoting is from the village and everyone knows her, so the village chief stepped forward and asked: ¡°Girl from the Liu family, it¡¯s probably not time for vacation yet. What are you doing here? When did you come back? Who is she?¡± Liu Xiaoting was overjoyed when she saw the villagers coming and complained directly: ¡°Uncle, save me!¡± "She came to destroy the statues of gods. She also has an accomplice in the cave. What happened just now is that the gods are angry. Take them down quickly and make amends to the gods!" ??People in Jiulipo believe in the magic cultivators in caves. ?Over the years, many people have made wishes and received benefits. They will not allow the gods they worship to be tainted by outsiders. ?So, when they heard Liu Xiaoting''s words, they immediately divided into two groups. ?One group of people went to catch Shen Yueran, and another group of people walked toward the cave aggressively, trying to catch the madman who disturbed the gods. ?Seeing that Shen Yueran was in danger, the red-furred fox immediately left Liu Xiaoting''s shoulder and jumped into Shen Yueran''s arms. He raised his head and looked at the villagers warily. ??It is a family fairy, and it has to protect its owner, so Shen Yueran must not be hurt. Liu Xiaoting finally breathed a sigh of relief as she was no longer threatened by the fox. She quietly retreated away from the crowd and away from the imminent battlefield, for fear that the two sides would fight later and affect her. Shen Yueran tried to reason with the villagers: "The one you worship is not a **** at all, but an evil ghost. The prerequisite for it to realize your wish is to harm others. Don''t be deceived by it!" "What''s more, it doesn''t ask for nothing from you. Every time you wake it up, it needs blood. It is absorbing your life in this way!" She didn¡¯t know about demon cultivation, so she thought it was an evil ghost; she didn¡¯t know the demon cultivation method, so she guessed that the price the villagers had to pay was their lives. But she had to admit that she guessed more than half of it right. Shen Yueran originally thought that after listening to her words and knowing that their lives were threatened, the villagers would be dissatisfied with the evil **** and join her in dealing with the evil god.?????But unexpectedly, she was naive¡ª ?People are greedy. ?The villagers have already enjoyed the benefits brought by praying and making wishes, so they will not be willing to give up this method. Who is willing to work hard if they can get something for nothing? What''s more, sacrificing lifespan with blood is ultimately illusory. After all, people cannot see how long they can live, nor do they know how much time will be shortened by offering blood. ??They have no idea of ??the price they pay, but the benefits they receive are tangible. In comparison, they only feel that they can get what they want without paying anything. ?In this way, the evil **** is their food and clothing parent, and no one can destroy it! ¡°Nonsense and alarmist, arrest them!¡± A murderous intent flashed in the village chief¡¯s eyes, and he ordered the people behind him. There are gods in Jiulipo. This is a tacit secret among the villagers. Everyone has sworn that no one can tell it, lest it arouses the covetousness of interested people. ?Now, an outsider has come in and knows about the existence of gods. In order to keep the secret, the insider cannot be kept! Animals are always sensitive, and the little fox sensed human malice. ??It jumped down from Shen Yueran''s arms and landed on the ground. Regardless of the restrictions imposed by heaven on monsters, it ran its exercises to make its body grow bigger. The little fox, who was originally a little fox, could be hugged in his arms and the little cuteness, and suddenly became a giant fox, and his body was so big as a wolf. ?It stayed firmly in front of Shen Yueran and told her: ¡°Take the amulet that Master Pei gave you, stand behind me, and don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t let you get hurt!¡± Shen Yueran looked nervous: "Xiao Hong, you have to be careful! I don''t want you to get hurt!" As soon as he finished speaking, the villagers gathered around, holding hoes and shovels, and hit the little fox. While beating him, they said: ¡°This beast has two tails and can talk. He must be a vixen! I don¡¯t know if gods can eat vixens!¡± ¡°Even if the gods don¡¯t eat it, we still deserve it. Such a big fox with bright fur can be sold for a good price even if it¡¯s skinned!¡± ¡°Come on, everyone, we¡¯ll split the money evenly!¡± ¡­¡± The little fox fought with the villagers, preventing them from getting even half a step closer to Shen Yueran. But soon, Shen Yueran noticed something was wrong¡ª The little fox basically did not attack. Its claws were sharp and its teeth were sharp, but it never used them once. Basically, it used its huge body to block the villagers'' attacks on Shen Yueran. In other words, it uses itself as a shield. Shen Yueran was so anxious that she didn''t know why the little fox only defended and didn''t fight back, but she didn''t speak to prevent the little fox from being distracted. At the same time, she kept praying in her heart, hoping that Pei Anzhu could come out soon. ?At this time, Pei Anzhu had already met another wave of villagers. She eliminated the black energy with one blow, sensed her surroundings, and made sure there was nothing left. Then she turned around and walked out, but halfway, she met the villagers who came to catch her. ¡°It¡¯s her! She destroyed the immortal¡¯s cave, arrest her!¡± ??The villagers were so excited that they swarmed up without any explanation and launched an attack on Pei Anzhu while carrying farm tools. Although there were no tricks, they could not withstand the large number of people. ??Pi Anzhu has killed countless ghosts and demon cultivators. He has also competed with senior brothers and sisters from other sects in the world of cultivation, but this is the first time he has fought against a mortal with no strength. In the world of cultivation, the strong are respected. She will not bully ordinary people, and no ordinary person who is not discerning will provoke her. But in this world, these mortals don¡¯t know her identity or that she is a genius disciple of Xuanji Sect. They only think that she is the enemy who destroyed the Immortal Cave. Can''t kill, and don''t want to hurt others. It is really difficult to perform in this narrow cave passage. It took Pei Anzhu a long time to subdue the villagers, put puppet charms on them, and let them follow them out of the cave. ?Because the power of the knife just now was too great, the mountains were still shaking, and boulders kept falling overhead. It was not safe for the villagers to stay in the cave. Pei Anzhu led the villagers out of the cave and saw the scene outside at a glance. The situation of the little fox is not optimistic. It protected Shen Yueran very well, but it was covered in wounds. Even if it was a demon, it would not be easy if it only received beatings but did not fight back. There was blood in several places, and the originally smooth and bright hair was soaked in blood and stuck together, strand by strand. The red blood and red hair are mixed together, making it difficult to see clearly. ?This scene made Pei Anzhu''s eyes filled with frost, but his heart was filled with anger: The villagers of Jiulipo are very good! She has not been so angry for a long time since she started practicing! "Sister Pei!" Shen Yueran saw her and immediately asked for help, "Please help the little fox. It only defends but does not attack. It can''t hold on any longer!" ?Pei Anzhu joined the battle before Shen Yueran finished speaking. The little fox can¡¯t fight, but she can! As long as she doesn''t kill anyone or seriously injure the other person, she can attack at will! ?When she was in the cave, she didn''t want to hurt anyone, thinking that these people were bewitched by the demonic cultivator''s spiritual consciousness, but now it seems that they clearly have endless evil in their hearts. ??Every move they made, even though they were unorganized, was aimed at killing people. ??Whether it is Shen Yueran or the little fox, there has never been any threat to this group of people, and they just want to kill people because they are afraid that the secret will be revealed. How abominable! How hateful! ??Pei Anzhu told the little fox to retreat, and then she was no longer as merciful as before. She beat the group of people to the ground as quickly as possible, and then attached the talisman to them all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： reap the consequences Chapter 148: Reaping the consequences ??The villagers all fell down, and Pei Anzhu''s eyes fell on Liu Xiaoting. ?The cause of all these things is Liu Xiaoting, and Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran are here because of her. ?Pi Anzhu originally thought of letting her go, but she wanted to use the villagers'' hands to kill them. At this moment, all the villagers fell down, but she was the only one who was still hiding unscathed. Pei Anzhu did not attack her again, and only said to these villagers: ¡°I have already killed the thing in the cave. You don¡¯t have to put your hope in praying to God in the future, because no one will protect you anymore.¡± As she finished speaking, the villagers looked at her angrily. "Impossible!" Liu Xiaoting was in disbelief, "How could you beat the gods! There was so much movement in the cave just now, and the rocks were rolling. Could it be man-made power?" Pei Anzhu didn''t say anything, and just threw an explosive talisman. There was a bang, and the rocks on the ground were blown to pieces. ??This is just an explosion charm. "This is impossible! The immortal will not die!" Liu Xiaoting couldn''t help but shook her head, "It hasn''t helped me realize my wish, how can it die?" ??The villagers didn''t believe it either, and insulted Pei Anzhu one after another: ¡°Bitch! Our gods live as long as heaven, so they won¡¯t be killed by you casually!¡± ¡°You disrespect the gods, you will be punished by God!¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, let us go quickly, otherwise the gods will be rude to you if they know that its believers have been harmed!¡± ¡­¡± "Believe it or not." Pei Anzhu sneered, and then walked towards Shen Yueran. ??The little fox has returned to its original body, huddled in Shen Yueran''s arms. The blood from the wound dyed her clothes red. Shen Yueran cried so sadly that she didn''t even dare to touch for fear of hurting the little fox''s wound: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I insisted on coming, I asked him to come with me!¡± "If I hadn''t been willful and insisted on coming over to watch the fun, Xiaohong wouldn''t have been so seriously injured. It''s all my fault!" ¡°Sister Pei, please save it!¡± Pei Anzhu looked at Shen Yueran who was blaming herself, touched her head distressedly, and said comfortingly: "It''s not your fault, it''s their greed and their sinfulness. Don''t punish yourself for other people''s faults." ¡°But the little fox was injured because he was protecting me.¡± Shen Yueran was still sad. "Don''t cry, I''m willing to do it." The little fox comforted, "What''s more, I am a fairy, and it is my responsibility to protect you." "But you can obviously fight back, right? If it weren''t for standing in front of me, you would have beaten them down!" Shen Yueran was still blaming herself. After hearing this, Pei Anzhu explained to her: ¡°It can¡¯t fight back because it is a demon and the opponent is a human.¡± ¡°Human beings have been favored by Heaven since ancient times and are the orthodox chosen by Heaven. As a monster, if it attacks people, it will only aggravate the cause and effect on it and be detrimental to its future practice.¡± ¡°So, this is the truth why it only acts as a shield and does not fight back. It is not just to protect you. You really don¡¯t have to blame yourself.¡± "What''s more, if you listen to the voice it spoke just now, it was full of energy. It''s not a big deal at all. To it, it''s just a superficial injury. As long as nothing happens to its inner alchemy, this injury will be healed quickly." The little fox nodded in agreement. That''s right, it didn''t take this injury seriously. When it first opened its spiritual wisdom, it witnessed the Black Fox senior transforming into a thunder calamity. ??Under the thunder catastrophe, Senior Black Fox was chopped to the ground, his skin and flesh were torn apart, and there was not a single piece of good fur on his body. That was tragic. Compared with that, the wounds it received from human weapons were nothing more than drizzle. "We''ll clean it later, apply some medicine and bandage, and it will be fine soon." Pei Anzhu finally said, "Don''t be sad, okay?" With the comfort of Pei Anzhu and Little Fox, Shen Yueran felt less guilty for the time being. *** ?Just as they were checking on the little fox¡¯s injuries, something happened to the villagers¡ª They were originally insulting Pei Anzhu, blaming her for killing the gods, causing Jiulipo to lose her asylum and the opportunity to gain something for nothing. But soon, a voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "I''m not dead! That stinky girl is not enough to kill me, but I was seriously injured in a fight with her, and now I need your help!" ¡°You are all my most loyal believers. You rely on my protection, and I rely on you for my survival, so are you willing to contribute to me?¡± Hearing this, the villagers'' faces suddenly lit up with joy: This is the voice of a god! ?It is really not dead. Not only is it not dead, but it has also escaped the pursuit of that smelly girl! Very good! Liu Xiaoting also heard this voice. She glanced at Pei Anzhu cautiously, but saw that they were still chatting about the little fox''s injury, so she replied cautiously: "God, I am willing to contribute my power to help you heal your injury." The villagers of Jiulipo all agree. They are all beneficiaries of the protection of "gods". Everyone agreed and everyone looked forward to the resurrection of the gods. But the next second, the joy on everyone¡¯s faces froze, because they discovered that changes were taking place in their companions¡ª Although they cannot see themselves, they can see each other. In their eyes, their companions are aging rapidly. People who were originally in their prime began to develop wrinkles and their skin became saggy; people who were already old began to have their hair turn gray and their bodies became rickety. At the same time, their bodies began to wither and wither, as if an invisible force had sucked away their vitality. This change happened right before our eyes, and it was unexpected. There was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes: Is this what the gods said, to contribute? Just take their lives away? There is an eldest person among the villagers who is already seventy years old, but he is still in good health because he has been doing farm work all year round. But after this, he looked like an old man in his nineties, with a shriveled body, loose skin, and uneven breathing, as if he would pass out in the next second. Liu Xiaoting saw the changes in the villagers, and then she reached out and touched her face. She is only in her early twenties, which is the right age for youth. Apart from acne, she has no other skin problems. But now it feels rough and prickly, and you can even feel the wrinkles. She was not good-looking to begin with, but now she has aged and become uglier, and her hope of being with Zhou Jiayi has become even slimmer. She cannot accept such changes. ?So she screamed and collapsed: "I refuse! I refuse to give you power! Don''t take away my life! I don''t want to grow old. When I get older, Zhou Jiayi will really not like me!" ?Her voice caught Pei Anzhu''s attention. Pei Anzhu turned around and saw that the villagers lying on the ground had changed their appearance. ??A black line emerged from the eyebrows of this group of people, spreading towards the mid-air, and then intertwined in the mid-air, gradually converging into a larger black air. "You''re not dead yet!" Pei Anzhu stared at Heiqi with an ugly look on his face. ??The black energy was drawing vitality from the villagers. It wanted to delay time and make itself stronger, so it said to Pei Anzhu: ¡°I said, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± "Little girl, don''t you know that we demon cultivators are all very cunning? I have been here for so many years, how could I not leave a backup plan for myself?" These villagers are its back-up staff. ?More than twenty years ago, it woke up from the seal, and its power was still very weak. At this time, a villager from Jiulipo passed by the entrance of the cave. It used up its remaining energy to lure villagers into caves, pretending to be gods, and hoping to obtain offerings. ?The villagers are ignorant and think that this is a pie that falls from the sky. They are deceived into becoming its believers without any struggle. The first villager nourished it with his own blood and gave it strength. And it used this part of its power to fulfill the villagers¡¯ wishes¡ª The villagers want to make a fortune. ?So he spread a small stream of black energy, possessed the villagers, and asked the villagers to find a rich car to prepare for the porcelain. ??The villagers found a rich second generation who drove Cullinan, so the black energy possessed the rich second generation, confusing his sight, affecting his sanity, and driving him to drive directly into the villagers. With the control of black energy, the villager broke a leg, but the injury was not particularly serious. ?The rich second generation has no idea what happened, but countless witnesses claimed that he hit someone with his car and he should pay them compensation. ?So he compensated the villagers 300,000 yuan and paid for all the medical expenses. The villagers have money as a result. ?Once he became prosperous, this matter could not be hidden from anyone at all, and all the villagers in Jiulipo knew about it. ?At first, everyone thought he was just unlucky, but later they saw that after he recovered from his injury, he always ran to the back mountain. They followed him out of doubt, and then discovered the location of the statue. From then on, all the villagers in Jiulipo became believers in the magic cultivator. They came to make a wish, and they would use their blood to awaken the demonic cultivators, so they had a profound connection with the demonic cultivators. ??The demon cultivator is just a ray of consciousness, but he wants a body and wants to escape. So he took advantage of the villagers'' wishes to invade their bodies with his own demonic energy, letting the demonic energy linger in the villagers'' bodies, always ready to seize the body. It''s just that for so many years, the demon cultivator has not encountered a satisfactory body, and his strength is not enough to break free from the seal, so it has been delayed. ?Now that Pei Anzhu broke the seal, he found a chance to escape. Pei Anzhu watched the black air mass in the air getting bigger and bigger, and her eyes became colder and colder, but now she was in a dilemma - First of all, she couldn''t take out the meteorite sword in front of so many people, but other attack methods may not be effective against the demon cultivator''s spiritual consciousness. Secondly, the blow in the cave had almost exhausted the spiritual energy stored in her body. The little spiritual energy left in her body was not enough for her to give such a powerful blow again. more importantly¡­ Hei Qi saw Pei Anzhu''s dilemma and laughed again: "Can you kill me again? Is there no way out?" ¡°Even if you can still take action, are you willing to take the lives of so many villagers? If you really want to kill me, regardless of their lives, you will be responsible for the consequences of human lives!¡± ¡°Little girl, fight with me, you are still a little too young after all!¡± After hearing this, Shen Yueran looked at Pei Anzhu with a sad expression: ¡°Sister Pei, what should I do? Do you have any idea?¡± "Yes." Pei Anzhu said firmly, "Little Moon, believe me, since I brought you out, I will bring you back unscathed. As for it...it''s dead!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Be prepared to lose everything After Pei Anzhu said this, he sat cross-legged on the ground and took out the Ling Yuan Pearl he had obtained from the sealing formation. Subsequently, she activated the remaining spiritual power in her body and let the Spiritual Essence Pearl float in front of her, spinning continuously. ?The next second, a magical scene appeared in front of Shen Yueran¡ª ??Black gas constantly emerged from the villagers'' eyebrows, forming a large mass of black gas in mid-air in the form of threads. But the black energy seemed to be attracted by something and kept approaching the Ling Yuan Pearl. ?The black energy seemed to want to fight against the power of the Ling Yuan Pearl, but in the end it was defeated and was completely sucked in. Under the influence of the Lingyuan Pearl, the connection between the demon cultivator''s spiritual consciousness and the villagers was disconnected. The villagers'' vitality has not disappeared, but what has been lost can never be regained. Seeing this, Shen Yueran asked: ¡°Is that black thing dead?¡± "Not yet, but soon." Pei Anzhu said, "Don''t worry, it can''t come out and will never pose any threat again." ?Ling Yuan Pearl is used to nourish the soul and spiritual consciousness, but any injured consciousness and soul cannot resist the attraction of Lin Yuan Pearl. Therefore, when the Ling Yuan Pearl is running, spiritual consciousness will penetrate involuntarily. Even though the Lingyuan Pearl is now contaminated and its effect is not as good as before, it is still easy to absorb an injured fragment of consciousness. ?Of course, this is only treating the symptoms and not the root cause. ??The demonic cultivator''s spiritual consciousness will be nourished to a certain extent in the Lingyuan Pearl, and it will slowly repair injuries and increase its strength. This is not Pei Anzhu''s original intention. She just used the function of the Ling Yuan Pearl to absorb and imprison the demon cultivator''s spiritual consciousness so that he could not harm the lives of the villagers. Then she took the Ling Yuan Pearl to the mountain of Feng''s family and strangled it completely with the help of the spiritual energy on the mountain. She had almost exhausted all the spiritual energy in her body during the battle in the cave just now, so this was the safest way she could think of. It''s just that she didn''t tell Shen Yueran clearly. Shen Yueran knew that Hei Qi could no longer do evil, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the villagers and spat: ¡°Bah, they are a bunch of rubbish, they are really worth it!¡± "It''s better to wait for that thing to kill them all before you take action, than to let these people stay in the world to harm others." ?Of course, these were just angry words. She knew that Pei Anzhu would never do this. No matter how bad the villagers are, they should not die in this way at the hands of the demonic cultivator. "The immortal was really killed by you!" Liu Xiaoting saw this and murmured, "Then what should I do? How can I get close to Zhou Jiayi?" When Shen Yueran heard this, he felt angry: ¡°It already wants your lives, and you still call it a god. You are really ignorant!¡± "Besides, don''t think I didn''t hear what you just said. When it wanted to take away your life force, you didn''t want to believe in it. Now that it''s dead, you blame Sister Pei for killing it. Why are you having such double standards!" "I''ve never been willing to say bad words to girls, but I have to say it today. I''ve never seen such a disgusting person like you! You deserve it!" Pei Anzhu patted Shen Yueran on the back comfortingly and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk to her. Just as you can¡¯t wake up a person who is pretending to sleep, you can¡¯t reason with a scoundrel either.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back to the town and buy some medicine for the little fox.¡± Shen Yueran carefully hugged the little fox, followed Pei Anzhu obediently, and left here. Before leaving, she turned her head and took one last look: ¡°What will happen to these people in the future?¡± "They will reap the consequences." Pei Anzhu said, and explained to her carefully: ¡°A lot of their vitality has been taken away from them. The older ones have only a few days to live, and the younger ones will be plagued by diseases in the future.¡± "In addition, they were able to do well before, all because of the evil god. Now that the statue has been destroyed by me and the evil **** has been destroyed, they will suffer backlash. Whatever they gained from the evil **** before, they will lose something soon, or even lose it. More." ¡°Those who get money will immediately go bankrupt; those who get knowledge will have their IQ lowered and may become fools; those who get feelings will have discord between husband and wife, turn against each other, and even draw swords against each other¡­¡± ¡°In short, all this is destined. They have obtained this through strength that does not belong to them, so they must be prepared to lose everything.¡± Shen Yueran nodded after hearing this. She knew that the life of the villagers in Jiulipo would not be easy in the future. They would lose everything they had gained before and return to a life of nothing. But because they have become accustomed to getting something for nothing over the years and praying to evil gods for everything, they have lost their will to strive for progress and their motivation to run forward. ?They will decay and deteriorate day after day, and poverty and misfortune will accompany them until they die. All of this has nothing to do with them. ??Out of Jiulipo, we walked along the mountain road for a long time, and finally arrived at the town outside. It was almost dark by this time. ¡°Let¡¯s stay in a hotel in the town for one night, treat the little fox¡¯s wounds first, and then return to Yuncheng tomorrow,¡± Pei Anzhu said. Shen Yueran naturally followed her arrangements, and the two of them quickly settled in as planned. ??It¡¯s just that Miss Shen used to stay in five-star hotels when she went out. She had never stayed in such a small hotel in a border town that cost 30 yuan a night in her life, and she was very uncomfortable with the environment here. ??The room here is small, has no ventilation, and has a peculiar smell. The most terrifying thing is that the sound insulation effect is not good. She can clearly hear the sounds from the two rooms next door. ?The man''s heavy breathing and the woman''s moans came one after another, and the bed board creaked loudly. She blushed and wished she could become deaf immediately. Shen Yueran subconsciously looked at Pei Anzhu, but saw that the other party was magically calm, as if he was unaware of the sounds next door, and couldn''t help but envy the other party''s strong psychological quality. Finally she couldn''t bear it anymore and said: ¡°Sister Pei, please knock me out. After I faint, I won¡¯t be able to hear the sounds next door. Now I can¡¯t sleep at all.¡± Pei Anzhu paused and apologized: "I was negligent. I was just meditating and didn''t pay attention to these things. I''ll draw a dividing note for you." After saying that, she took out the paper, pen and cinnabar from her backpack, drew a picture in three seconds, and let Shen Yueran hold it in her hand. The moment the talisman was in hand, Shen Yueran''s ears were clear. She breathed a heavy sigh of relief, cast a grateful look at Pei Anzhu, lay down on the uncomfortable bed, and closed her eyes. Pei Anzhu couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. ?Before continuing to meditate, she took out her mobile phone, found Officer Du¡¯s contact information, told him about Jiulipo, and finally said: ¡°The evil **** who deceived people is gone, but there are still many problems in this village. If the villagers¡¯ mentality is unbalanced, trouble may occur. You, the police, can pay attention to it in advance.¡± Police Officer Du responded quickly: ¡°I will immediately contact my colleagues in Songcheng and ask them to send someone to pay attention to this place. Thank you Master Pei.¡± After doing all this, Pei Anzhu breathed a sigh of relief, quickly put the whole thing behind him, and continued to meditate. For her, the Jiulipo matter has been resolved, and the rest is the responsibility of the police to deal with the aftermath. Chapter 150： heresy investigation bureau Chapter 150: Heresy Investigation Bureau ?After police officer Du ended the chat, he immediately reported the matter to his superior and then contacted the Songcheng police. ?At this moment, Officer Du¡¯s boss, the director who gave Pei Anzhu the award last time, told him something: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s live broadcast room lets us know that there are other existences in this world, and also lets us know that there are many things that cannot be solved by ordinary human power.¡± ¡°Since the last kidnapping case in Yao Village, the superiors have attached great importance to this matter. They held meetings for a long time and made a decision to set up a heresy handling team.¡± ¡°This heresy handling team is headed by the comrade-in-chief of the Supreme Security Bureau, and suitable candidates are selected from within the local police system to form a team.¡± ¡°You are the person who has the most contact with Master Pei, so the superiors have decided to transfer you to the headquarters of the heresy handling team to serve as a deputy to the comrades of the Supreme Security Bureau.¡± "You hand over your work within three days, and then report there. Your work will be assigned directly from there." Officer Du nodded after hearing this: ¡°Okay, regarding Songcheng, please contact the director over there.¡± He has no objection to this transfer arrangement. ??As far as Officer Du is concerned, he stayed at Yuncheng Police Station and was just the leader of the serious crime team. It would take some time for him to get promoted. But when he joined the heresy handling team, he became the second-in-command directly. This was actually considered a high promotion. What''s more, since getting to know Master Pei, Officer Du also feels that he has become very interested in various abnormal situations, and this transfer is just in line with his own wishes. ??Just when Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran returned to Yuncheng, Officer Du had already handed over work to his colleagues and reported to the heresy handling team. ??The headquarters of this group is in Yuncheng. ??After all, Yuncheng is the most developed area in the entire Dragon Kingdom. It is not only the economic center, but also the political center, and the capital is also here. When Officer Du arrived at his destination, he discovered that the so-called heresy handling team was just a verbal name. Its real name was: Heresy Investigation Bureau. ??This is a brand-new department formed by the country after careful consideration and specially selected suitable talents, which is responsible for investigating the supernatural and ghostly things all over the country. ??The director''s name is Guo Qinglang, a middle-aged man in his forties. He was originally the deputy director of the Supreme Security Bureau, but is now the director of the Heresy Investigation Bureau. The current Heresy Investigation Bureau has just been established, and the functions of each department are not divided in detail. They are roughly grouped as follows: First, the investigation team is responsible for searching for similar supernatural events across the country, recording them and then reporting them. Second, the action team is responsible for handling these supernatural incidents based on the intelligence of the investigation team to ensure that the common people and more people are not harmed. Third, the personnel team, they are not involved in all kinds of strange and strange things, they are only responsible for searching for capable people like Pei Anzhu across the country, and then recruiting them. The above is the current grouping of the Heresy Investigation Bureau. ???Guo Qinglang is in charge of the overall situation, and there are three deputies below, each managing a department. After Officer Du was transferred, he became the leader of the action team. The reason why he was placed in the action team was because he had led people to cooperate with Pei Anzhu in the Yao Village trafficking incident and had certain experience. ?Police Officer Du joined the Heresy Investigation Bureau and immediately went to meet his new boss, Guo Qinglang. The two exchanged pleasantries for a few words, and then Guo Qinglang said: "Our Heresy Investigation Bureau will have to deal with all kinds of non-human beings in the future. This is not an area we are good at. We will have to ask Master Pei for help in the future." "I heard that you are familiar with Master Pei. Can you please contact her, pick a time, treat her to a meal, and express our intention to cooperate with her." ? ? ? "In addition, I don''t know if she is willing to help the brothers. Training, tell everyone about this, and you can also help me ask. " After hearing this, Officer Du nodded and agreed: ¡°Okay, let me ask, but although Master Pei seems to be easy to talk to, a capable person also has his own personality and temper. I am not sure whether she is willing to reward him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can try to make an appointment first.¡± Guo Qinglang said. ?Police Officer Du came out of his boss''s office and called Pei Anzhu as soon as possible. *** ??After Pei Anzhu came back from Songcheng, he did not return to the Pei family. He only lived in the house in Biqi Lake and drew talismans at home every day. Her online store has a very good business, and many people come to buy the talisman every day. The first batch of people who received the talisman and used it with effective results have already left comments at the bottom of the website: ¡ªBlow up the amulet! The price is not expensive. It¡¯s best for sisters to have one. It can save their lives. I¡¯m not exaggerating. Last night I went out for supper with my dormitory sisters, and we got into a fight. At that time, a beer bottle hit my head. My roommate thought I was going to die, but it turned out that nothing happened to me, and I even lost my skin. It wasn''t broken, but the amulet turned into a pile of ashes, which protected me from disaster! ¡ªPeach Blossom Talisman is yyds! ! The afternoon I got the Peach Blossom Talisman, the man I had always had a crush on confessed his love to me! I finally have a sweet love! Thank you Qingzhu Fairy Lord, otherwise I might not be destined to be with the male god, because I don¡¯t dare to take the initiative! ¡ªA must for student parties; Wenchang Talisman! The monthly exam is coming soon. I wore the Wenchang Talisman to review and found that my mind was clear, I wasn¡¯t tired at all, I was more focused, and my memory was even better! I have a hunch that I will definitely get a good score in this monthly exam! ¡ªThe health charm must have a name! My grandma is old, has low immunity, and is weak. Even after treating a small cold for a long time, it had no effect. She kept coughing all day long. I bought her a health charm and slept with it next to her all night. Why am I coughing? It¡¯s amazing! ¡­ ?These commenters are basically viewers of the live broadcast room. The nicknames they use on the shopping website are the same as those in the live broadcast room, so they look familiar. ?Their comments with photos appear to be very authentic and reliable, giving a wave of advertising to Pei Anzhu''s talismans and arousing more people''s desire to buy. As a result, the inventory of talismans in the online store plummeted, and seeing that they would not be sold for much longer, Shen Yueran urged her to restock quickly. So in the past few days after returning from Songcheng, Pei Anzhu did nothing but draw talisman in the room. ??When he received the call from Officer Du, Pei Anzhu had just finished drawing on a pile of yellow paper and was about to cut out new talisman paper to continue drawing. Seeing the caller ID, she answered immediately: ¡°Officer Du, what do you want from me?¡± "Master Pei, it''s like this..." Officer Du told her about the Heresy Investigation Bureau and relayed Guo Qinglang''s invitation. Finally, he said, "I wonder when Master Pei will be free?" Pei Anzhu was silent for a moment and then said: ¡°I will be free at any time. Please tell me the time and place. I will definitely attend the appointment on time.¡± ¡°Great, thank you Master Pei, then we will wait for your arrival.¡± After Officer Du finished speaking, he hung up the phone and went back to Guo Qinglang. ?Pei Anzhu agreed because she realized that this world is different from the world of cultivation. In the world of cultivation, the strong are respected, the sects work independently, and there is no unified national organization, so she does not have to abide by too much order, and only needs to do things according to instinct and Taoism. But it is different here. In order to stabilize the social order, she needs to achieve good cooperation with state agencies. ?Now that the other party came to her door and formally offered her an olive branch, she did not refuse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： Follow-up to the sixth live broadcast The Heresy Investigation Bureau works very efficiently. quickly decided on a place to eat, and then sent the time and place to Pei Anzhu. The time is tomorrow at noon, and the location is Yihe Restaurant. ?Pei Anzhu quickly saw the time and place, and she replied "ok" to indicate that she had received it. At ten o''clock in the morning the next day, Pei Anzhu went out to his destination. Yihe Restaurant is a relatively high-end restaurant in Yuncheng. There are already four people waiting in box 888, namely: Guo Qinglang, director of the Heresy Investigation Bureau, Du Xianping, head of the action team, Wen Tao, head of the investigation team, and Zhong Peipei, head of the personnel team. Pei Anzhu pushed the door open and was quickly welcomed warmly by them. ?Du Xianping is Officer Du. Under his introduction, the two parties got to know each other, and then they sat down one after another and got to the main topic this time. ??The director and several deputy directors had very good attitudes and did not look down on Pei Anzhu because she was a young man. This made Pei Anzhu feel their sincerity. ??Guo Qinglang asked Pei Anzhu many questions about supernatural ghosts. For example, how ghosts are formed, whether everyone can become a ghost after death, whether ghosts are divided into good and evil, whether there is an underworld and black and white impermanence in the world, etc. ?They had many questions, but they did not appear to be messy. It was obvious that they had done their homework and did not just talk about whatever came to mind. ?Pei Anzhu is happy to teach them about these things. Because the more they understand, the greater help they will provide in terms of liberating ghosts and resolving the wishes and knots of the deceased. So she basically answered everything she could, and she also went into some details in some aspects. ? I saw Zhong Peipei standing next to him, with a recording device in one hand and a notebook and pen in the other. He was recording quickly, writing down all the key points Pei Anzhu said. ?This science popularization lasted for more than an hour. At twelve o''clock, the waiter knocked on the door and said that the food was served, and everyone stopped talking without saying anything. While eating, everyone did not talk about business matters, but gossip. The subject of the Bagua is the villagers of Jiulipo in Songcheng. ?Police Officer Du has been paying attention to this incident. Remembering that Pei Anzhu was the person who experienced this incident, he said: ¡°The whole village went crazy.¡± "Actually, it''s not entirely accurate to say they''re crazy. They got a lot of things they shouldn''t have in the first half of their lives, and suddenly lost everything, falling from heaven to hell. This psychological gap was so big that they couldn''t accept it, and they were immediately stimulated. " ¡°Several of them were old and had already had a lot of life sucked out of them. Later, they were stimulated and they didn¡¯t recover immediately. They died immediately.¡± ¡°In the past few days, funerals have been held almost every day in Jiulipo Village.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded lightly: ¡°It was expected, I had a premonition of all this when I left.¡± ?Police Officer Du sighed, feeling sad for the fate of these people. If they were not too greedy, they would not have such a tragic ending. ¡°Where is Liu Xiaoting?¡± Pei Anzhu suddenly remembered the trigger of this incident. Du Xianping paused, tutted and shook his head: "This little girl... is miserable." "I heard from my colleagues in Songcheng that the villagers thought she was the one who led you there. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have discovered the evil god''s location, and you wouldn''t have destroyed the evil god." ¡°They blamed all this on her, and because her parents were dead, they were very rude to her. They locked her up, beat and tortured her to vent their hatred.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that my colleagues from Songcheng Police Station left quickly, otherwise the little girl would have suffered more.¡± ¡°However, even after she was rescued, she did not repent. After she returned to school, she looked for opportunities to get close to Zhou Jiayi, but she didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Jiayi had been sending people to keep an eye on her, always paying attention to her every move.¡± "No matter what she wanted to do, Zhou Jiayi avoided it in advance and didn''t give her any chance to get close. She had no choice but to climb directly to the rooftop of the school and asked Zhou Jiayi to see her, otherwise she would commit suicide by jumping off the building." ¡°The school was afraid that someone would be killed, so they had to ask Zhou Jiayi to come over, but before he could arrive, Liu Xiaoting slipped and fell off the rooftop.¡± It is said that Liu Xiaoting did not die after the fall, but her legs were shattered, her spine was broken, and she was paralyzed. From then on, she could only lie in bed until the end of her life. "no Zuo no Die." ?? Pei Anzhu has no good impression of Liu Xiaoting, and has no sympathy for her in this situation, because she cannot understand Liu Xiaoting''s brain circuit, and only feels that the poor person must be hateful. ?Through Officer Du, she learned about the aftermath of the Jiulipo incident. Until the village could no longer make any waves, she felt completely relieved. After lunch, let¡¯s continue talking about business. Guo Qinglang invited Pei Anzhu to join the Heresy Investigation Bureau, but she refused: "I''m used to being free. I always do what I want and don''t like to be controlled by others. If I join the Investigation Bureau and become your subordinate, I will have to obey orders. This is not in line with my Taoist conscience." ¡°So it¡¯s not necessary to join, but we can exchange contact information. If you have any problems in the future, you can come to me at any time. I will be happy to help you.¡± What Guo Qinglang wanted was her words. In fact, he knew in his heart that a capable person like Pei Anzhu would not be willing to surrender, but it was good to be able to get help from her at any time. ?So everyone added their contact information, and several national-level big shots were added to Pei Anzhu''s contact list. At this point, Pei Anzhu¡¯s cooperation with the country has been formally negotiated, but Guo Qinglang has another thing: ¡°We know, Master Pei, that you can draw talismans, and the output of talismans is not low. I wonder if you are interested in doing business with the country?¡± ¡°What business?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ?Guo Qinglang paused and said: ¡°We would like to purchase a batch of amulets from you and distribute them to comrades in the military and police systems. They often go out on missions and face either extremely vicious criminals or vicious terrorists. They also need to save their lives.¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s life is precious, but for the sake of the motherland and the people, they are willing to risk their lives and carry the burden forward. But they are also human beings and have relatives and friends. We can also reduce casualties to a greater extent..." Hearing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile and said: "This is not a business, this is doing good deeds and accumulating merit. These talismans are considered my sponsorship and my contribution to the motherland and people." ¡°Master Pei is so righteous!¡± Guo Qinglang was very grateful. For them, it''s not that they can''t afford these talismans. No matter how expensive Pei Anzhu is, the country can still spend the money, because the talismans can sometimes protect the lives of military and police comrades, and lives are more important than money. too much. But Pei Anzhu is willing to sponsor, which is the best thing, because it means that she is sincerely devoted to the country, and her three views and righteousness are correct. ?In this way, the country does not have to worry about her being arrogant and domineering because of her own abilities. Chapter 152： Take her to the Feng family In the next few days, Pei Anzhu did nothing but concentrated on drawing talisman¡ª Not only must we provide enough inventory for online stores, but we must also draw amulets for comrades in the military and police systems. Director Guo said that the total number of people in the Longguo military and police systems is about five million. ?Excluding various civilian, logistics, and non-front-line personnel, there are at least more than one million people struggling on the front line of danger, and their lives may be in danger at any time. ?Even if each person had one, Pei Anzhu would have to draw at least two million to satisfy their needs. ?But this number is too much. Director Guo and the others ordered 100,000 tickets from Pei Anzhu and planned to put them in the warehouse of the Heresy Investigation Bureau. If anyone wants to perform dangerous tasks, they can apply at any time. ?Although there are many comrades on the front line, they are not on the verge of death every day, so the talismans can be used in batches and replenished when Pei Anzhu is free in the future. After Shen Yueran knew the quantity, he immediately rented a warehouse in Biqi Lake Community, and then placed an order online for a truck of yellow form paper, ten boxes of cinnabar, and ten boxes of writing brushes, fearing that Pei Anzhu would not have enough. use. ?Put all the things in the warehouse and move only a few boxes upstairs at a time. After Pei Anzhu finishes painting, he will move a few more boxes. Yellow form paper is a large sheet and needs to be cut into talisman paper with a fixed length and width. This is also a big project. Shen Yueran would definitely not be able to do it all by herself, so she called the group of second-generation ancestors who were friends with her to help. A group of young masters and ladies had never been exposed to this, but they heard that they were cutting talisman paper for Pei Xiao Shenxian. Everyone was in high spirits. With their help, the talisman paper was cut quickly, and Pei Anzhu never had to worry about running out. Pei Anzhu painted without sleep for a week, and his brushes became bald. He drew nearly 150,000 pieces at a rate of more than 20,000 pieces a day, and sent 100,000 pieces to the Heresy Investigation Bureau, and another 50,000 pieces. Reserve for later use. Fortunately, Pei Anzhu is a monk, so it doesn''t matter if she stays awake. Instead, drawing the talisman drives the movement of spiritual energy in her body, making her understanding of the talisman more profound. This is another kind of gain. ?Just after finishing his work, Shen Yueran made an appointment with Pei Anzhu and a group of friends to go to Weixiangju for dinner, saying they wanted to relax. Pei Anzhu did not refuse. After all, she quite liked getting along with this group of people with pure minds. More importantly, these people might be her connections in the future. A dozen young men and women of about the same age, with good personalities, were having fun, eating and drinking, and it was quite lively. ?After the dinner, some people suggested going to KTV to continue the show, but others said they wanted to go to a bar. Everyone argued with each other, but there was no unified conclusion. ?At this moment, Pei Anzhu''s cell phone rang. When she looked at the caller ID, it was Zhou Yalan. The second-generation ancestors immediately fell silent and created a very quiet environment for Pei Anzhu so that she could answer the phone. Pei Anzhu smiled gratefully at everyone, then answered the phone, and Zhou Yalan''s voice came: ¡°Anzhu, please go back to Pei¡¯s house tomorrow.¡± "Is something wrong?" Pei Anzhu asked, frowning. She really didn¡¯t want to go to the Pei family if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, where she would always be separated from that group of people and where it would be inconvenient to do anything. "The Feng family sent someone to deliver the marriage certificate between you and the eldest son of the Feng family. They said they would take you to live with the Feng family the day after tomorrow." Zhou Yalan said, "Your father hopes that you will start from the Pei family." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Feng Jinglan is lying unconscious in bed, and I have no idea outside. Under such circumstances, can the Feng family get a marriage certificate for the two of us?" What''s more, her household registration is not in the Pei family. ¡°That¡¯s the Feng family.¡± Zhou Yalan only said these four words. Just like, the word "Fengjia" can represent everything and can solve everything. Everything in this world must make way for the "Fengjia". Pei Anzhu was noncommittal and just shrugged: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± After saying yes, she hung up the phone without hesitation. The conversation between Pei Anzhu and Zhou Yalan was heard by everyone in the box. Fu Chong frowned and asked in confusion: "Little fairy, do you really want to marry that vegetative person? The Pei family is obviously trying to tease you. If it were me, I would overthrow the Pei family directly. I will marry whoever I like!" ¡°That¡¯s it, how can a person as powerful as a little **** be bound by marriage?¡± Xu Youyou also supported Fu Chong¡¯s statement, ¡°It would have been okay if it was Feng Jinglan before, but he is not worthy of you at all now.¡± Pei Anzhu couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and just said: "Whether he is worthy or not, I don''t care. I regard this marriage as a business. I will actually make money by marrying him. I can repay the Pei family''s debt and don''t have to deal with a man. How great!" "You are in a wealthy family, so you must have seen a lot of this pattern of couples who seem to be inseparable and play their own roles, right? There is very little real love, and most of it is just make-shift. In this case, I will find a man who will not cheat or quarrel. Isn¡¯t this great? What¡¯s more, the Feng family is so rich!¡± ?In fact, what Pei Anzhu covets most is the Feng family''s large mountain full of aura. ?For the sake of this mountain, even if she was asked to go there overnight, she would not object, but for this reason, it was not obvious to outsiders and she could not say it out. ?However, the second-generation ancestors were still shocked by her words. ??This group of people come from wealthy families and have seen many marriages in the circle. The free love and well-matched relationship like Shen Yueran''s parents are really the exception among the exceptions. ?Most people¡¯s parents treat each other with respect, and there is not much love. They are just married for the benefit of the two families, and they are trying to maintain the face of the wealthy family. Generally speaking, as long as they give birth to the eldest son and daughter who can be raised as heirs, and give birth to younger sons and daughters who can embody mother''s love and father''s love, then their mission is considered completed. Having seen this many times since childhood, they are accustomed to this marriage model. ?Now, Pei Anzhu''s words opened the door to a new world. Pei Anzhu did not attend their subsequent gathering, but went back to the house in Biqi Lake Community early to pack her things. Shen Yueran also went back with her. She is about to move to the Feng family. If nothing else happens, she will live on the mountain of the Feng family for a long time, accompanying her so-called husband who has become a vegetative state, so she must bring all her tools. ?Live broadcast equipment, Nuo **** mask, talisman paper and cinnabar writing brush, compass, iron chain, spiritual beads, in addition to these, there are also her clothes and toiletries. She put everything into a suitcase and put a seal on the suitcase so that no one could open it except herself. Seeing this, Shen Yueran asked: ¡°Sister Pei, will you continue to live broadcast in the Feng family in the future?¡± "Of course, this is my housekeeping skill, so I can''t throw it away." Pei Anzhu nodded and said, "I''ll leave the online store to you. I''ll give you the key to this house. There are also Nearly 50,000 talismans should be out of stock soon." Shen Yueran took the key, patted his chest and promised: ¡°I¡¯ll do the work, don¡¯t worry!¡± Chapter 153： Just a decoration ?Pei Anzhu was taken to the Feng family. ?She carried her suitcase and followed a middle-aged woman in her forties into an antique courtyard. ?The middle-aged woman calls herself Aunt Xiang and is one of the housekeepers of the old lady of the Feng family. She follows the old lady''s instructions and takes care of some of the internal affairs of the Feng family. ¡°Young madam, this is your residence.¡± Aunt Xiang pointed to the yard and introduced. "I don''t have to live with Feng Jinglan?" Pei Anzhu asked while looking at the yard. "No need, the old lady said. When the young lady marries her, she has completed her mission, and there is no need to worry about other things." Aunt Xiang replied, and then said, "This place is set up according to the old lady''s instructions. The young lady will settle down first. If you need anything, just tell me and I will find someone to take care of it.¡± After saying this, Aunt Xiang took out her mobile phone and exchanged contact information with Pei Anzhu. ¡°I understand.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. Aunt Xiang didn''t say anything more, turned around and left, leaving the remaining time to Pei Anzhu himself. ?? Pei Anzhu placed the suitcase in a corner of the yard, and then walked around like a leisurely stroll, in order to familiarize himself with the layout of the yard - She was here last time and knew that the Feng family was very big. ??The antique house can be seen almost as far as the eye can see, with endless green bricks and black tiles. It looks similar to the palace in the TV series. The owners of the Feng family live in different houses. The different houses are separated by a certain distance and connected by paths, which does not delay mutual communication and ensures each other''s privacy. ??Pei Anzhu was married just for the sake of happiness, and it was not considered as the official marriage announced to the outside world. What''s more, Feng Jinglan was still in a vegetative state, so she only had the title of young lady, but in fact she could only be regarded as a decoration in the Feng family. With such a status, she was not qualified to live in a house by herself, so the Feng family only gave her a courtyard. But even if it¡¯s just a yard, it¡¯s still very big. Entering through the courtyard gate, you will enter a very beautiful courtyard with rockeries, green stones, green forests and bamboos, and a small pond with lotus and koi carps. Through the yard, it means the main house, which is the place where guests are entertained daily. There are many side rooms on both sides of the main house, including bedrooms, bathrooms, study rooms, cloakrooms, gyms, entertainment rooms, etc., with everything inside. In total, this is a small courtyard house. Pei Anzhu is very satisfied with the environment here. It reminds her of Shuyunguan, which is also full of ancient charm. The whole residence looks like a unique scenery. ??As long as he didn''t open the door of the wing, he couldn''t see any modern equipment, and with the abundant spiritual energy around him, Pei Anzhu thought for a moment that he had returned to the world of cultivation. ?After visiting the layout of the yard, Pei Anzhu pulled the suitcase in and began to pack it, putting the things in the suitcase into their respective places. ?Clothes are placed in the cloakroom, toiletries are placed in the bathroom, laptops are placed in the study room, talismans and magical instruments are stuffed into schoolbags and placed in the cabinet in the bedroom. She didn¡¯t have many things, so she packed them up quickly. Subsequently, Pei Anzhu called Aunt Xiang and began to inquire about some information, such as: Do you need to visit other members of the Feng family? Do you need to meet Feng Jinglan? How to solve three meals a day? Are there any forbidden areas that the Feng family cannot go to, or are there any places that need attention? ?After going up the mountain, can I still go down the mountain? Can I go out? ¡­ Aunt Xiang relayed these questions to the old lady and soon got the answers: ¡°The old lady said that the young lady is here to celebrate the occasion, and her greatest role is here. You don¡¯t need to do any other unnecessary things. You can just live here with peace of mind.¡± "This courtyard is the private domain of the Young Madam. Others are not allowed to enter without permission. Similarly, it is best for the Young Madam not to set foot in other houses of the Feng family. And anywhere outside the house, the Young Madam can go wherever she wants. " "Three meals a day will be delivered to the young lady. There is no need for the young lady to do it herself. The young lady only treats it as a guest living here. The Feng family has no interest in restricting the freedom of guests." Hearing these words, Pei Anzhu automatically translated these words into a more understandable meaning: ?Food and accommodation are provided, there is no need to deal with favors, and there are basically no restrictions on her movements. As long as she stays here peacefully as Feng Jinglan''s wife. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu really felt that it was not a bad idea to marry this time. ?Not only does she not have to worry about anything, but she can also continue to do her own thing. She didn''t need to go to the Feng family to show her presence. Although the Feng family knew about her existence, they didn''t care that there was an extra person in the yard somewhere on the mountain. ??As long as she doesn''t cause trouble for her family, her life will be almost the same as before. ?Oh no, there are still some. The biggest difference is that she went from a city with thin spiritual energy to a mountain with abundant spiritual energy. She can practice unscrupulously. Chapter 154： Lingyuanzhu recognizes its owner ?Pei Anzhu officially settled down in the Feng family. As a monk, she doesn¡¯t actually need to eat, but in order to prevent others from noticing something is wrong, she still eats three meals a day on time. She would eat whatever the servants gave her, without being picky at all. After eating, she would put the bowls and chopsticks in a fixed place, and someone would naturally come and take them away. Just as Aunt Xiang said, she lives alone in this courtyard, and no one else comes to disturb her except the person who delivers the food. ?Pei Anzhu locked himself in his room and meditated. She has never forgotten her original intention. One day, she will return to the world of cultivation to survive the tribulation and ascend, so she cannot let it go while she has a lot of time and resources now. Fortunately, she had walked this path of cultivation once before, and now that she was starting over again, the process was smoother than before. In just five days, her cultivation reached the peak of Qi refining. There is still one opportunity left before foundation building. At this time, Pei Anzhu took out the Ling Yuan Pearl that he had obtained in Jiulipo before. ?It was originally a shiny and white bead, but in the process of sealing the demonic consciousness for many years, it became pitch black. At this moment, the remaining demonic cultivation consciousness is still sealed inside. ?At that time in Jiulipo, Pei Anzhu failed to completely destroy it. Now it was an opportunity, so let''s use it as an opportunity to build her foundation. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu started to operate the technique. The surrounding spiritual energy began to gather towards Pei Anzhu, continuously pouring into her Dantian, circulating in her meridians for a week, and then turned into mana and overflowed from the palm of her hand, slowly covering the Lingyuan Pearl. In the final analysis, the demon cultivator¡¯s spiritual consciousness is just a remnant soul, a small part of the divine soul. With the help of his spiritual power, Pei Anzhu drew a soul-killing talisman and inserted it into the Lingyuan Pearl. Without any effort, he completely strangled the remaining demon cultivator''s consciousness. ?Subsequently, Pei Anzhu continued to use his spiritual power to dispel the black energy on the Lingyuan Pearl. But she was only at the peak of Qi refining, and her spiritual power was limited, so it took more time and effort¡ª She consumed all the spiritual energy in her body, then recharged it, consumed it all, recharged it again, and repeated it over and over again. The color of the Lingyuan Pearl is getting lighter and lighter, the rich black color gradually recedes, and it slowly returns to its original appearance, crystal clear and even more brilliant than the Night Pearl. Throughout the whole process, her body became more proficient in the operation of spiritual energy, and the meridians in her body became stronger and stronger after continuous expansion. The Dantian becomes vast, the sea of ??consciousness becomes more stable, and the cultivation level is pushed to the extreme. ?Until the spiritual energy accumulates more and more, there is no room for further pressure, and it is like a flood has opened the gate and poured out. Refining Qi is broken, and building the foundation is completed. Pei Anzhu looked at his cultivation in the foundation-building period, with a smile on his face: One step closer to the final goal. The Ling Yuan Pearl has been restored to its original state, and has once again become the most precious treasure in the world of cultivation, which can repair the soul. ?She thought about putting the beads away, maybe they could be used later. Unexpectedly, the beads seemed to have their own ideas. They broke free from her hand and plunged into her Dantian. Then, he found a comfortable position next to the meteorite knife and stayed there without moving. ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ The best treasures have intelligence, just get used to them. She checked her Dantian and saw that the Meteor Iron Sword and Ling Yuan Pearl were inside without disturbing each other, so she breathed a sigh of relief and ignored them. Because she is preparing for the next live broadcast. ??During the period when she was practicing in seclusion to attack the foundation building, Shen Yueran would send her a message almost every day asking her when the next live broadcast would be started, saying that the fans were a little impatient to wait. She was busy practicing before, now it¡¯s time to start broadcasting. ?Pei Anzhu calculated the time and issued a live broadcast preview on Weibo¡ª Green Bamboo Fairy Lord V: See you in the live broadcast room at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. *** At the same time, in another house on the mountain, the old lady of the Feng family came to ask Aunt Xiang. She was leaning on the soft couch with a string of Buddhist beads coiled around her and asked: "how is she?" Aunt Xiang naturally knew who the "she" in the old lady''s mouth was referring to, so she replied: ¡°Very peaceful, but very strange.¡± "Oh? What''s weird?" The old lady of the Feng family raised her eyes, interested. Aunt Xiang thought about her words for a moment before speaking: ¡°The young lady has never come out since she lived in that courtyard.¡± ¡°She eats three meals a day on time. No matter what the servants give her, she accepts everything as ordered. She is not picky and has no special requirements. She is very happy and does not seem to care that she is not taken seriously.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen the servants taking out the empty food boxes every day, I wouldn¡¯t have even thought there was anyone living there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit too quiet.¡± After hearing this, the old lady of the Feng family nodded slightly: ¡°It¡¯s really rare for a young girl in her early twenties to have such a quiet temperament. She looks like she has no desire or desire for the outside world and doesn¡¯t care about anything.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s fine. Even though I¡¯m a bit cold-tempered, I know my position clearly and won¡¯t have any unrealistic illusions, so I¡¯ll be worry-free.¡± ¡°Then do you still need to keep staring?¡± Aunt Xiang asked. "Just keep an eye on it," the old lady said, "Who knows if she is pretending? She knows people but not their hearts. She is here to celebrate. I just want her to stay here peacefully until Jinglan wakes up." Aunt Xiang nodded, bowed and retreated. ?In addition to the old lady¡¯s residence, similar conversations also took place on the territory of other owners of the Feng family. They were all reports from the servants who were following them to those who were loyal to them. ??Whether it is the head of the Feng family, Feng Shenghua, his wife Yao Fangling, the second young master Feng Jingrun, or the eldest lady Feng Yiyi, they all got the same answer: ?Pei Anzhu has an introverted personality, does not like to socialize, is calm and low-key, and is not something to be feared. ??But what they don''t know is that since Pei Anzhu established the foundation, her sea of ??consciousness has fully doubled because, as long as she wants, her consciousness can be spread out and cover most of the mountain. So, she knew very well the attitude of the Feng family towards her, but she didn''t care. ?The worldly world cannot stop her. Whether the Feng family ignores or belittles her, it doesn''t matter to her. Her goal has never been to fight between people. *** ?Time flies by, and soon it¡¯s the day of the seventh live broadcast. ??Pei Anzhu placed a ban at the door of the yard. Whenever someone knocked on the door or entered the yard, she would notice it immediately. Soundproof formations were then set up around the study to prevent her voice from being heard by people passing by nearby. Although she has confidence in her own ability, she must be cautious in sailing the ship for ten thousand years. According to the agreed time, Pei Anzhu opened the live broadcast room. ??The moment the familiar mask of Nuo God appeared in front of the camera, the audience rushed in and started a barrage: ¡ªThere was a loud sound in the sky, and the Green Bamboo Immortal Lord made a shining appearance! What kind of surprise will she bring us today? let us wait and see! ¡ªI¡¯m going to laugh to death from upstairs. You can¡¯t hold back your greedy heart anymore, can you? ¡ªPlease invite today¡¯s destined person (victim) to appear! ¡ªIs the assistant here? Did Little Moon live with Qingzhu Fairy Lord today? ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, can you draw more amulets? Inventory is running low! ¡­ Chapter 155： The seventh live broadcast ??Most of the screen in the live broadcast room is filled with people asking for charms. ?Pei Anzhu thought that the talismans in the online store would sell well, but he never expected that they would be so popular. She has been busy practicing these days and has not asked Shen Yueran about the online store. Today, she saw the barrage and found out that more than 40,000 of the 50,000 talismans she left behind have been sold. ??Although there are many talismans, they are only a drop in the bucket compared to the audience in the live broadcast room. ? Pei Anzhu looked at the eager fans and agreed: ¡°After this live broadcast is over, I will draw more symbols. Friends who haven¡¯t bought them will have to wait.¡± The audience was very happy after receiving the promise. At this time, someone asked again: ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, is there any talisman that can bring wealth? I don¡¯t want peach blossoms, I just want money! ¡ªI second the motion! ¡ª Second suggestion, peach blossom charms are the most left in online stores at present, and they are not easy to sell at first glance. It is better to draw some fortune-seeking charms according to the needs of customers! ¡ªYes, men will only affect the speed at which I make money! ¡ªContemporary young women¡¯s main job is to make money. I don¡¯t even look at the Yuelao Temple, and I can¡¯t afford to kneel down at the Temple of Wealth! ¡ªHahaha, it¡¯s true upstairs! ¡­ Pei Anzhu couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw the audience begging for money, but she could understand that without money, everything would be a worry. Even she herself, after coming to this world, didn¡¯t choose to live broadcast fortune telling because she was short of money? So she nodded again: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll draw some money-seeking charms later and sell them in the online store.¡± "But I want to make it clear in advance that this fortune-seeking talisman will not make you a lot of money, nor will it make you rich overnight, nor will it make you lie at home doing nothing and wait for pie to fall from the sky. " ¡°Only those who work harder and more diligently will the effect of the wealth charm be better. If you are lazy and do nothing all day long and daydream about getting rich all day long, it is impossible.¡± When the audience heard this, they were not angry because of the restrictions, but were very happy: ¡ªIf you can really get rich overnight with just one talisman, then I won¡¯t feel at ease! ¡ªYes, it¡¯s true that the harder you work, the luckier you will be! ¡ªWoooooooooooooooo humble social animal is grateful! I hope my salary will increase after buying the fortune charm! ¡ª I hope the fortune charm will make those **** who owe me money pay back their money! ¡ªI hope that the wealth charm will allow the company to pay me the year-end bonus owed to me last year! I cried. It turns out that I am not the only poor person in the world. After watching too many videos and jokes about showing off my wealth on the Internet, I thought that people all over the world were secretly getting rich behind my back... ¡­ The audience made wishes on the screen one by one, and it was very lively for a while, and the common ground of "poverty" instantly brought everyone closer together. ?Pei Anzhu didn''t say anything else. She took out a stack of yellow paper and drew the talisman while waiting for the destined person to appear. She can draw fortune amulets, but she has done very few in the past. After all, in the world of cultivation, most of the people who were qualified to come to her to ask for talismans and divination were not short of money, and had all kinds of treasures, artifacts and spiritual stones. ??And a very small number of people who have no money often have too many other difficulties in their lives. If they really have the opportunity to meet her, they will not use this great opportunity to get a fortune charm. But even so, Pei Anzhu is not unfamiliar. When she was studying in the world of cultivation, she had drawn each type of talisman more than a thousand times, and she was already familiar with the lines and runes. She dipped the cinnabar in it and used the pen to draw a dragon and snake in one go. In just ten seconds, she drew a fortune amulet. ?The audience in the live broadcast room chatted and watched her draw symbols until half an hour later, the first destined person of this live broadcast appeared. He is a twenty-year-old boy named [Always Believe in the Light]. At this age, he should have looked youthful and vigorous, but he looked depressed, his face was gloomy, and there were two dark circles under his eyes, as if he hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in a long time. When the audience saw him, their imaginations immediately opened up: ¡ªYou haven¡¯t slept, right? ¡ªHave you been haunted by a female ghost? Are there female ghosts in my dreams every night? ¡ª Or is there a ghost around? Too scared to sleep? ¡ªTell me, have you done anything wrong? I advise you not to try to hide it, no one can deceive the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. ¡ªIsn¡¯t that the case? He believes in light! I don¡¯t believe that a middle school boy who believes in light can do such heinous things! ¡­ ¡¾Always believe in the light¡¿Looking at these words, I felt a little dumbfounded, so I had to explain: ¡°I have lived for twenty years, and I have always been a good and law-abiding citizen. I have never committed any crime. Unless it is bad luck, the situation you mentioned will not happen.¡± "But you guessed it right. I haven''t slept well for a long time. There is a ghost in my dream every night, but it''s not a female ghost, it''s a male ghost. He claims to be my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather." ¡°He comes into my dreams every day and talks to me about my dad¡¯s unfilial piety. He also asks my dad if he has any objections to him and why when he goes to the grave to burn paper money on the Tomb-Sweeping Festival and the Hungry Ghost Festival, other ghosts and elders do it, but he doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°This grandpa¡¯s grandpa¡¯s grandpa was an ancestor several generations ago. Neither my dad nor I have ever seen him in real life, and there were very few photos preserved from that era, so I¡¯m not sure whether he is an elder of my family¡¯s ancestors.¡± ¡°When I first dreamed about him, I told my dad about it. My dad immediately bought dozens of kilograms of paper money and burned it for him, but it didn¡¯t work and he kept coming every day.¡± "I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for half a month. My dad thinks that this old man must have made a mistake, or that some ghost has pretended to be my ancestor and came to cheat me out of money." "But whether he is the real grandpa or he is here to lie to me, this matter has to be solved. After all, I can''t stay awake all the time, right? I can''t sleep well at night and have to go to class during the day. I really can''t stay up. Go down." ¡ªI sympathize with my little brother for three seconds, and spend the rest of the time laughing. ¡ªHahaha, you are so miserable, but I really want to laugh. ¡ªGhosts pretending to be ancestors and entrusting dreams to defraud money, this is quite explosive in the entire metaphysical world. ¡ªThis smile has no merit. ¡ªEvery time the story of a predestined person (victim) opens my eyes! ¡­ Pei Anzhu also wanted to laugh after hearing this. She looked at [Always Believe in the Light]¡¯s expression of hopelessness, curled her lips, and then said: ¡°Your dream was not wrong. It was indeed your grandpa who came to see you, but you didn¡¯t burn any paper money for him.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± [Always Believe in the Light] was a little puzzled, ¡°Every time we celebrate the New Year, we go to the graves of all our ancestors and burn paper money, and we burned it on the first day he asked us to have a dream. How could it be possible that there is nothing?¡± "That is to say, is there a possibility that you burned the wrong grave." Pei Anzhu said. She used an affirmative sentence, which means that this is a fact. ?But [Always Believe in the Light] didn¡¯t hear it. He shook his head again and denied: ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Our home is an ancestral grave, and all our ancestors and elders are buried in it. How could it be wrong?¡± Pei Anzhu smiled and asked: ¡°Then are you sure that the bones of your ancestors are buried in your ancestral graves?¡± Chapter 156： See old acquaintance again Chapter 156 Meeting an old acquaintance again ?Pei Anzhu''s words shocked everyone. ¡¾Always Believe in the Light¡¿ was stunned for a while, then came to his senses and asked: ¡°How could it be possible that the bones buried in my family¡¯s ancestral graves are not the bones of my ancestors?¡± "Your family''s ancestral tombs haven''t existed from the beginning, right?" Pei Anzhu asked without answering, "Hasn''t your family ever experienced the passing of generations, or the moving of tombs?" Having said this, [Always Believe in the Light] suddenly realized: "I see." "I heard from my dad that our family tree can be traced back to six hundred years ago. However, over the years, dynasties have changed frequently and wars have been raging. In order to avoid the war, our family has fled several times, and the ancestral graves left behind have been Without anyone to take care of it, it would have been ruined long ago.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until more than a hundred years ago that our family found a relatively secluded Feng Shui location and decided to build our ancestral home there and settle there.¡± ¡°After settling the clan members, the head of the family at that time sent many people to move all the ancestral tombs that could be found outside and build new ancestral tombs. My grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather moved them here at that time.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, it must have been the wrong move when the tomb was moved?¡± This is very possible. ¡¾Always Believe in the Light¡¿The family has moved and fled many times during hundreds of years of war. ? And seriously, the war did not end more than a hundred years ago, so they have been in a state of hiding from the world. As for their dead ancestors, they can only put them aside. The war destroyed their family''s graves, and during the war the population moved frequently, and people died everywhere. Maybe someone was buried near their family''s grave. ?When the tombs were moved later, because the tombs were close to each other and the tombstones were destroyed by the war, someone else''s bones may have been moved into the ancestral graves by mistake. "That should be right." Pei Anzhu nodded, "There are certain things to do when burning paper money. The cemetery is equivalent to a living person''s house. Only if the person living in the house is you, can you send things to the other party." To use the simplest analogy, if you want to give a gift to a friend, you need to know where the friend lives first. However, if the friend rents his house to someone else, you will not be able to find him even if you go to the right place. . In the same way, although the tomb belongs to Grandpa [Always Believe in the Light], it does not contain his bones, and the paper money cannot be burned properly. "Then what should I do?" [Always Believe in the Light] was dumbfounded, "The ancestral tombs we have now were built more than a hundred years ago when our ancestors fled the world. All the tombs were moved at that time. So much time has passed. The bones of my grandfather¡¯s grandfather and grandfather have long gone.¡± Without the bones, it is impossible to completely bury the body, so wouldn¡¯t it mean that every time paper is burned, it will not be delivered? In this case, wouldn¡¯t he have to be lectured by his grandfather in his dreams every night? After hearing this, Pei Anzhu counted with his fingers, and then said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandfather¡¯s bones can be found.¡± ¡¾Always Believe in the Light¡¿A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he immediately said: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, please help me find the bones of my grandfather. If you have any requests, just ask. Money is not an issue.¡± ? I also know that a family that can avoid disasters during wars, preserve family inheritance, and even have the ability to build ancestral tombs more than a hundred years ago must not be short of money. That¡¯s why he had the confidence to say ¡°money is not a problem¡±. Pei Anzhu nodded, and then said: "This matter is not urgent. I need to go to your current ancestral graves and then go to the former ancestral graves." ¡°After all, it¡¯s been so long and the earth¡¯s surface has changed, so I can¡¯t tell you now where your grandfather¡¯s bones are.¡± ¡°Well, give me your address and I¡¯ll come find you and talk to you in detail.¡± ¡¾Always believe in the light¡¿Hearing this, he immediately became happy: ¡°Okay, then I look forward to the arrival of Immortal Qingzhu. I hope the matter can be resolved soon, so that I can sleep peacefully and well in the future.¡± After saying this, he said that he would not delay other people who were destined to seek hexagrams, and immediately left the live broadcast room. ?The next second, Pei Anzhu received a message in his backend private message. Not only did he have the home address of "Always Believe in the Light", but also his WeChat contact information. Pei Anzhu was added easily, and from then on there was another customer in the WeChat list. Although this matter of "Always Believe in the Light" is not as urgent as the previous times, but for Pei Anzhu, since he has accepted the commission, he must go all out to complete it. So, she took out her mobile phone and started to book a flight. Feng''s home is relatively far from the airport, so in order to reserve enough time for herself, she scheduled her flight for seven in the evening. Just after booking the ticket, the special effects of the sea view villa appeared on the screen again, this time it was another regular customer: ¡¾Adventurer Xiaoying¡¿, also known as Zhou Ying. ??This is the third time she has appeared in Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room. Old fans said they are very familiar with this young lady and even teased her about her accident-related physique. ?The first time, she and the people from the adventure club went to explore the haunted house and the deserted house, and met Qiulian, a century-old ghost. She saved her life with the help of the illuminated amulet, and was able to ask Pei Anzhu for help. The second time, she encountered someone in the dormitory next door playing pen fairy and summoned the pen fairy ghost. She also relied on the amulet to protect herself and her classmates until Pei Anzhu arrived. And this time, it¡¯s the third time. ?In fact, she already had Pei Anzhu''s contact information and could have communicated with him privately. ??However, for the sake of the ritual of the live broadcast and to let the audience and fans know more about Pei Anzhu''s achievements, she still chose to ask for help in the live broadcast room. ??Every time Pei Anzhu meets Zhou Ying, the first thing he does is look at the resentment around her, and then he looks like it is true and directly concludes: "If nothing else happened, you must have had an accident, right? The resentment around you is strong, and you have hit a ghost again." Zhou Ying:¡­ ?Live broadcast room audience:¡­ ?Let¡¯s just say that it is unlucky for a person to encounter these things three times in a row in such a short period of time. But because she had the amulet, she was extra lucky and was able to seek help in time every time. ?Zhou Ying nodded and admitted: ¡°Something is really wrong with me.¡± ¡°My grandma is celebrating her 70th birthday these days. I went back to my hometown with my parents on vacation and met my aunt¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°My cousin is only a few months younger than me. Since we are the same age, we will inevitably be compared together, so our relationship is not that good.¡± ¡°And she is also keen to compare with me. Ever since she was a child, she has never been better than me in terms of academic performance or the love of her parents.¡± ¡°I have always been in the top three in grade. Although her grades are not bad, she has been hovering around the fiftieth grade. But I am an only child, she has a younger brother, and her parents favor sons over daughters.¡± ¡°It is precisely because she loses every time we compare, so she is angry with me and always wants to surpass me in some way.¡± "But this time when I went back, she told me that she was in love and had found a rich second-generation boyfriend. Not only was he very generous to her, but he also loved her family and friends. He was also very good to her friends. Whenever we met for the first time, For friends, he will prepare red envelopes for them.¡± ¡°After grandma¡¯s birthday party, she dragged me to meet her boyfriend. I knew she wanted to show off, and I didn¡¯t like to argue with her, so I went along.¡± "As expected, her boyfriend also prepared a red envelope for me, but when I got the red envelope, my amulet was hot. I remember you said that when the amulet is hot, it is actually a warning, which means there is something wrong with it. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Things have priorities After hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded in agreement: ¡°The amulet is hot as a warning, indicating that there is something wrong with the red envelope, and the problem is serious. You were right to seek help from me in time.¡± ¡°Send me your current address and I will rush over as quickly as possible.¡± "Before I come, you''d better hide the red envelope in a place where no one else can find it, so that it won''t be taken by others by mistake." ¡°Also, if possible, try to keep your cousin as far away from her boyfriend as possible, if she still wants to live.¡± When Zhou Ying heard this, a wry smile appeared on her face: ¡°It¡¯s okay to hide red envelopes, but I can¡¯t persuade her. Even if I really do it for her own good, in her eyes, I¡¯m just jealous of her and can¡¯t see her living a better life than me.¡± "It''s even very possible that she misunderstood that I wanted to steal her rich second-generation boyfriend." ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ ? Audiences in the live broadcast room:¡­ "Go and try it. You did what you were supposed to do. Whether you succeed or not, the final result will not be your fault." Pei Anzhu said. ¡°Okay, thank you, Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± Zhou Ying thanked her. Pei Anzhu explained to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°Today two destined people asked for divination, and they both required me to go to their destination, but I will go to [adventurer Xiaoying]¡¯s hometown first, because the things there are more serious.¡± "If I guessed correctly, that red envelope involves borrowing one''s life. If it is not dealt with in time, it will involve the cause and effect of human life." ¡°As for [Always Believe in the Light], judging from the current situation, although his grandfather frequently falls into dreams, he has no intention of harming his life for the time being, and he can also communicate in his dreams.¡± "I can only give him a hard time for a day or two and let him comfort his grandfather first. After I finish solving the red envelope matter, I can help his grandfather find the bones." ¡°Things have their own priorities, I hope everyone can understand.¡± ¡°In addition, I will temporarily turn off the live broadcast, and when I get to the destination, I will turn it on again as appropriate without infringing on the privacy of the parties involved.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu said goodbye to the audience and turned off the live broadcast. At this time, Zhou Ying happened to send the address of her hometown to WeChat. Pei Anzhu opened it and was a little surprised: ?What a coincidence? ?Zhou Ying¡¯s hometown is the same place as ¡°Always Believe in the Light¡±. They are all in Pingcheng. ?That was the place where the original owner grew up, and it was also the location of Shuyunguan. Since the incident about the real and fake daughter of the Pei family, she came to Yuncheng and has not returned to Pingcheng for a long time. This time she just took advantage of the opportunity to solve the client''s case, and by the way, she could go back to Shuyun to watch. ?The plane ticket had been purchased before. She packed her props, put on her backpack, and was ready to go out. But before going out, she still needed to say hello. After all, this is the Feng family, not her own house. Although the Feng family has not placed too many restrictions on her and only keeps her here as a mascot, she still needs to say hello when she goes out. At least let the servant who delivers the meal not have to cook her meals for the next few days. Pei Anzhu did not rush to visit the old lady of the Feng family. Since the other party did not see her when she moved in, it meant that she was not an important role to the other party. She didn''t care about it. As long as it didn''t affect her cultivation and ascension, the attitudes and opinions of the outside world didn''t matter, so she just found Aunt Xiang. "I''m going out for a trip. If it''s quick, I''ll be back in two or three days, if not, it''ll be three to five days." Pei Anzhu said. "I would like to ask, where do you plan to go, Madam? What are you going to do?" Aunt Xiang asked. ?These things were not something that a servant of hers should ask originally, but she had to explain to the old lady, so she had to ask in more detail. Fortunately, Pei Anzhu did not embarrass her and told her frankly: "I went to Pingcheng. Miss Shen Yueran of the Shen family has always been interested in the place where I grew up. She wanted to travel, so she asked me to come with her." ¡°I am going to Pingcheng with her this time, and I will act as a tour guide for her.¡± Pei Anzhu is going to Pingcheng by plane. This information is not difficult for the Feng family to find, so she will not lie, but her real mission and purpose cannot be told. ?Using Shen Yueran as a cover was the most appropriate choice. After all, at the return banquet held by the Pei family, she played well with Shen Yueran''s small group, which was obvious to everyone. ?In the eyes of outsiders who don''t know anything about it, they would just think that she and Shen Yueran had made friends, and would never think of anything deeper. Aunt Xiang nodded, indicating that she understood, and finally warned: ¡°Young lady, please pay attention to your safety when you go out.¡± "Thank you Aunt Xiang." After Pei Anzhu said that, he carried his backpack down the mountain. He first went to Biqihu Community and met Shen Yueran. Shen Yueran has a restless temper and is very interested in these weird things. She will definitely go with Pei Anzhu. ??Before Pei Anzhu posted the broadcast, Shen Yueran had already sent a message asking to get together. ??Originally, Shen Yueran was frightened by the injury of the little fox when she went to Jiulipo, Songcheng last time. She also had a certain understanding of the dangers of these things, but she still couldn''t suppress her desire to take risks. More importantly, the little fox''s injury was really just a superficial wound. As long as the inner elixir was not lost, it would recover within a few days. Even though Shen Yueran felt distressed, it couldn''t stop her from going. She had already packed her things before Pei Anzhu arrived. ?Having had the experience of appearing on the scene once, Shen Yueran was no longer empty-handed like last time, so she just picked up a bag and hugged a little fox and went out directly. She was extraordinarily well prepared this time¡ª The first thing is clothing. She gave up her favorite skirt and high heels and put on sportswear and sneakers to facilitate movement. At least she could run faster when encountering danger. The second thing is equipment. She bought a military backpack, which contained a set of equipment for survival in the wild, including but not limited to ropes, sabers, lighters, etc. ?There was even plenty of room in her backpack, and she prepared some dry food and drinking water. ??This is also based on the lesson learned last time. When I went to Liu Xiaoting''s house in Jiulipo, there was nothing to eat in the ravine. I had to go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables and find wild fruits. Even if dry food and drinking water are exhausted, they can survive better with other equipment. Most importantly, she also brought a bottle of anti-wolf spray and a small and exquisite folding electric baton, which she used for self-defense. She was afraid of meeting people like the villagers of Jiulipo again, who were deceived and could not distinguish between right and wrong. With these two things, even if she can''t defeat him, she can still buy time to escape, so as not to hinder Pei Anzhu. ??When Pei Anzhu arrived at Biqihu Community and saw Shen Yueran, he was shocked by her equipment: ¡°Those who knew you were on a business trip with me, but those who didn¡¯t know thought you were going to the wild to survive.¡± ¡°This is almost like surviving in the wild.¡± Shen Yueran smiled, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s another place like Jiulipo? I even think those places are scarier than surviving in the wild.¡± ¡°Have you brought the amulet I gave you?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°Put it on, wear it close to your body.¡± Shen Yueran patted his chest, ¡°I asked my mother to make a small sachet for me, and put the amulet inside and hung it around my neck.¡± Doing this can prevent loss and avoid being seen by people with ulterior motives. Chapter 158： Running errands in front of the saddle and behind the horse ??They did not drive by themselves when they went out this time. Shen Yueran originally wanted to ask the Shen family''s driver to deliver her, but Pei Anzhu refused and chose to take a taxi to the airport. The two of them boarded the plane with not much luggage and the little fox in their arms. Logically speaking, the little fox cannot get on the plane, but Pei Anzhu used a blind method on it. Under the influence of the blind method, no one else except Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran could see its existence. ?Before the plane took off, Pei Anzhu sent a message to [Always Believe in the Light], explaining the situation and saying that he would help him solve the problem later, hoping that he would understand. After a flight of more than an hour, the two of them landed at Pingcheng Airport, and Pei Anzhu returned to the place where the original owner had lived for many years. After getting off the plane, they planned to have a meal first, rest for a night, and rent a car to go to Zhou Ying''s hometown tomorrow morning. Unexpectedly, as soon as they walked out of the airport, they saw a colorful light sign among a group of people picking up the plane outside, which read: Always believe in the light. There are passers-by gossiping around: ¡°Young man, are you picking up a celebrity at the airport? Is this the support your fans say?¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ Shen Yueran:¡­ ?This young man holding a light sign is the one who appeared in the live broadcast room [Always Believe in the Light]. The purpose of holding up the light sign is so that Pei Anzhu can see him at a glance. Pei Anzhu sighed, walked towards him, and said: "How did you come?" "You are..." [Always Believe in the Light] I have never seen the true appearance of Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Now that I suddenly saw such a young girl, I felt a little unbelievable for a while. "Let''s settle your grandfather''s matter." Pei Anzhu said, "Let''s go, let''s talk after we get in the car." As soon as he mentioned the words "grandfather", "Always believe in the light", he understood the identity of the other party, so he quickly led Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran to the parking lot. After getting in the car, he explained: ¡°Qingzhu Fairy Lord, before you board the plane, tell me that [adventurer Xiaoying]¡¯s hometown is also in Pingcheng, so I came to the airport to pick you up after seeing the news.¡± ¡°The situation there is indeed serious. It is reasonable for you to go there first, but can you let me follow you?¡± ¡°Although my grandpa didn¡¯t want to hurt me, he is still a ghost. He comes into my dreams every night, and I am still a little scared. Only by following you can I feel safe.¡± ¡°Just think of me as an errand boy, helping you drive and carry bags, okay?¡± ¡¾Always believe in the light¡¿The words are sincere, and it seems that he was tortured by his ancestors in their dreams. Pei Anzhu thought for a moment and nodded: ¡°Okay, then you can follow.¡± Having an errand runner who was willing to do both front and back saved her from spending time and money on renting a car. She gave [Always Believe in the Light] an amulet, told him to wear it close to his body, and asked him not to stray too far away from her. "Okay!" [Always Believe in the Light] saw her promise, and immediately became happy and said, "My name is Tao Xingyun. You can call me Xiaotao or Xiaoyun, Xianjun. Where are we going now?" "Find a place to stay." Pei Anzhu said, "You can sleep peacefully tonight. I will communicate with your grandpa and he will not harass you again in the next few days. After I finish the things in Zhou Ying''s hometown, I will come back for He gathers the bones.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tao Xingyun made a salute gesture, then drove to a five-star hotel in the city. Tao Xingyun was rich and opened a luxurious presidential suite. He took the initiative to take Shen Yueran''s bag and took them upstairs. Chapter 159： Cousin Du Qiaoyue Chapter 159 Cousin Du Qiaoyue That night, Tao Xingyun slept extremely peacefully. ?His grandfather was caught by Pei Anzhu just as he was about to fall asleep. The client was not disturbed in the slightest by the ghost. ??After some friendly consultations and negotiations, the old ghost understood the reason why he had never received the sacrifice, and he also promised not to bother his grandchildren in the next few days, just waiting for Pei Anzhu to collect his bones. Early the next morning, Tao Xingyun woke up and stretched out refreshed. After washing up, he took the initiative to prepare breakfast, and he was fully prepared for his role as an errand boy. ??If he was still somewhat suspicious of Pei Anzhu before yesterday, then after this night, he was completely convinced. After all, this was the first full sleep he had had in several days. After breakfast, the group checked out of the room and headed to Zhou Ying''s hometown, a place called Qing''an County, which is located in a relatively distant county under the jurisdiction of Pingcheng. It takes more than three hours to drive there from the city. Pei Anzhu contacted Zhou Ying in advance and decided on a meeting place, and then Tao Xingyun drove them there. At the gate of the bus station in Qing''an County, they met Zhou Ying. "Master Pei." Zhou Ying came over, greeted Pei Anzhu, and suggested, "Are you tired from the journey? How about I take you to rest first?" "No, take me to see the red envelope you received first." Pei Anzhu said. "Okay." Zhou Ying naturally listened to Pei Anzhu and did whatever she said. "I buried the red envelope under a telephone pole near my grandma''s house." ¡°Get in the car and lead the way.¡± Pei Anzhu waved to her. Led by Zhou Ying, the four people headed towards her grandma¡¯s house. Zhou Ying''s grandmother lives in a village under the jurisdiction of Yanping Town, Qing''an County, called Queling Village. Although it is a village, it is not very remote, nor is it in an uninhabited mountain. There is a flat cement road that can lead directly to it. Along the way, there are rural self-built houses from house to house on the roadside. The small buildings with three or four floors are spacious and exquisite. Overall, this is a relatively wealthy rural area. ?Following Zhou Ying''s instructions, Tao Xingyun parked the car directly next to the telephone pole where the red envelopes were buried. Zhou Ying got out of the car and dug out the red envelopes. Unexpectedly, after digging for a long time, I didn¡¯t see the red envelope she buried: "It shouldn''t be! I was buried here at that time, and it wasn''t buried very deep. How could it not be there?" Pei Anzhu and the others also got out of the car and planned to help them search together. Tao Xingyun also asked: ¡°Is it this telegraph pole? There are several poles coming along this road. I must have misremembered the location.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s here.¡± Zhou Ying said firmly. ?At this moment, a strange voice sounded from behind everyone: ¡°Zhou Ying, what are you looking for?¡± ??Everyone followed the sound and saw a girl standing not far away, wearing a pair of brand-name clothes, exquisite makeup, and valuable jewelry. ?Obviously he looks about the same age as them, but in this way, he looks like he is ten years older, even full of the smell of travel. "Du Qiaoyue?" Zhou Ying was a little surprised, and then explained to Pei Anzhu, "This is the cousin I was talking about." "Are you looking for this?" Du Qiaoyue took out a red envelope from her pocket and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. If I hadn''t noticed that something was wrong with you and followed you secretly, I wouldn''t have known you actually took Feng. I buried the red envelope I gave you. I know you are jealous that I have found such a good boyfriend and you don¡¯t want me to live well, but you shouldn¡¯t waste Brother Feng¡¯s efforts!¡± After hearing this, Zhou Ying sighed and said: "I told you, I''m not interested in your boyfriend. This red envelope is not a good thing. Why don''t you listen?" "Red envelopes are not a good thing, so what are you?" Du Qiaoyue sneered, "No one can have trouble with money. What you do is just to drive a wedge between me and Brother Feng, and then take advantage of it. People like you I¡¯ve seen a lot!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： life money Facing Du Qiaoyue¡¯s accusation, Zhou Ying felt dumbfounded and shrugged at Pei Anzhu: ¡°I¡¯ll just say it?¡± "As the saying goes, you can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep. Du Qiaoyue and I are destined to be unable to communicate well." ?Du Qiaoyue has been defeated by Zhou Ying since she was a child. She has been shadowed by her cousin for many years, so she desperately tried to find a way to regain her position. ??Now that she has finally found a rich second-generation boyfriend and won a game, can she not act like a guard against thieves? ?No matter what Zhou Ying said, Du Qiaoyue would think it was with bad intentions. Hearing this, Pei Anzhu explained Du Qiaoyue in more detail and said: "Miss Du, your cousin is right. There is something wrong with the red envelope in your hand. If it is not dealt with in time, someone may die." "If I read correctly, that red envelope is for borrowing lives. There are traces of Taoist magic on it. The red envelope is used as a carrier to help people who are dying and borrow lives from others." ¡°Or to be more precise, it should be to buy one¡¯s life.¡± "The longer you keep this thing in your hands, the greater the harm to yourself. If the money in the red envelope is spent, it will be even worse. This will mean that the person receiving the red envelope has approved the transaction, and they will It automatically becomes a life-buying agent.¡± ¡°When this life-buying money circulates in the market, everyone who comes into contact with it will become one of the people whose lives have been borrowed.¡± ¡°This matter is of great importance, I hope you can be more sensible, tell us who has received the red envelopes, and try to gather everyone together...¡± After Pei Anzhu said so much, Du Qiaoyue didn''t care at all. She sneered: ¡°Stop acting, you were hired by Zhou Ying, right? You lied to me, fooled me, and made scaremongering just to make me break up with Brother Feng.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t be fooled. Zhou Ying should never try to rob me!¡± ?Pei Anzhu didn''t know what to say for a while. ?This was the first time she had seen someone so insular and living in their own world. No matter how they tried to persuade them, they always had their own logic. The most important thing now is to ask Du Qiaoyue to cooperate and lead them to the so-called Brother Feng, and to gather those who have received the red envelopes together so that Pei Anzhu can solve the problem at once. However, this is obviously difficult. At this moment, Shen Yueran spoke. She took on the posture of a rich lady, folded her hands in front of her chest, looked at her sternly, and smiled disdainfully: "Robbing you? He''s just a deceitful scumbag. What''s worth grabbing? You''re just blind, treat him like a treasure." "What did you say! You are not allowed to say that about Brother Feng!" Du Qiaoyue glared angrily. "I''m not wrong, your brother Feng is a liar, and he specializes in deceiving ignorant and vain women like you." Shen Yueran pointed to the jewelry on her body and said, "These things of yours were given to you by that brother Feng. Right? It¡¯s a bunch of fakes, and you¡¯re the only one who¡¯d be fooled by it!¡± "Impossible! These jewelry pieces are all inherited by Brother Feng and his family, how can they be fakes?" Du Qiaoyue said, "I understand, Zhou Ying must have deliberately told you to say this, right? She is jealous of me and doesn''t want to see me good. !¡± Shen Yueran¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he said: ¡°You don¡¯t believe us, then you should believe the news, right? Now please take out your phone, search as I said, and see if what I say is true or false!¡± "Your pair of earrings are genuine G family''s 50th anniversary limited edition. There are only three pairs in the world. Their owners are either princesses of foreign royal families or the daughters of the richest man." ¡°The original necklace of yours appeared at Sotheby¡¯s auction house twenty years ago. It was bought by a private buyer in our country and given to his wife as a birthday gift.¡± ¡°Things like this that are globally limited and full of meaning are generally impossible to circulate in the market, and the owner is even less likely to sell them, so these in your hand can only be fake.¡± "The bracelet on your hand looks very similar to jadeite, but it''s not grown well or watered well. The flesh is rough and has cracks inside. Artificial colorants have been added to make it an imperial green color. It''s full of jadeite." Technology and hard work, if you put this thing in the wholesale market, it only costs ten yuan, not more. " ¡°Brother Feng of yours uses a bunch of fakes to pretend to be a second-generation rich man to deceive people. If I were to meet him, I would give him a lot of slaps!¡± Chapter 161： I’ve seen too many people like this ?Du Qiaoyue held her mobile phone and kept typing and searching: G Family 50th Anniversary Limited Edition Earrings¡­ ??A blue diamond necklace from Sotheby¡¯s auction house 20 years ago¡­ How to identify the authenticity of jadeite¡­ ?Different news pops up on the web page, all proving that what Shen Yueran said is true. The jewelry on her body are all fakes. But even at this time, Du Qiaoyue still refused to admit the reality. She said: ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Brother Feng wouldn¡¯t do this to me. You must be lying to me, and I will find evidence to prove that you are lying.¡± After saying this, Du Qiaoyue turned around and ran away. At this time, Shen Yueran said again: ¡°As long as we follow her now, we can find Brother Feng. She will definitely go to confront Brother Feng.¡± Pei Anzhu gave her a thumbs up: "sharp!" Shen Yueran was praised and raised her chin proudly, like a child who was praised. Everyone got in the car again and followed Du Qiaoyue. At this moment, Du Qiaoyue only had these fake jewelry in mind, and didn''t pay attention to anything else. She had no idea that she was being followed. ?Zhou Ying sat in the car, looked at Shen Yueran with admiration, and asked: ¡°You are so awesome. How did you tell that those jewelry were fake? She wore those things and showed them off to everyone, but no one noticed.¡± Shen Yueran paused and explained: ¡°Because I have seen too many real jewelry since I was a child, so I have a certain level of discernment.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s also a coincidence. I happen to have a pair of the earrings on Du Qiaoyue; and for that necklace, the private buyer at Sotheby¡¯s auction house twenty years ago was my dad.¡± In other words, the necklace is authentic and was taken by Shen Qinghe as a birthday gift to Mrs. Shen. "So you are the daughter of a rich family!" Zhou Ying was shocked, "I didn''t expect that I would get to know a super rich woman in my lifetime!" Shen Yueran smiled shyly. Pei Anzhu''s attention has always been on Du Qiaoyue. Seeing that the other party was within his sight and there would be no accidents, he also joined Shen Yueran and Zhou Ying''s chat group: "Yueran, you still have a way, can you think of a way to provoke the general, let her take us to find that brother Feng." Shen Yueran waved his hands modestly and said: ¡°This is because I have seen too many people like this, so I have experience in dealing with them.¡± "My group of young girls, namely Fu Chong and the others, are always surrounded by a bunch of girls who take the initiative to pounce on me. They are snobbish, money-worshipping, vain, and selfish to the extreme." ¡°They don¡¯t care if you talk to them about red envelopes to borrow money or life and death matters. Anyway, as long as it doesn¡¯t hinder their interests, they can ignore anything.¡± ¡°But once their own interests are touched, they will ignore it and work hard, and Du Qiaoyue is such a person.¡± Shen Yueran has lived in a wealthy Vanity Fair since she was a child, and has seen many girls who resort to tricks for money, many of whom are like Du Qiaoyue. ? Regardless of her age and style, she piles up all the valuable jewelry on her body, eager to tell the world that she is rich, for fear that others will not see what she has. This is the expression of vanity. Therefore, Shen Yueran took the right medicine and knew that it would not make sense to reason with Du Qiaoyue, so he started with what the other party cared about most and let her know that it was fake. ??Whether she is angry or sad, Du Qiaoyue has to go to Brother Feng to question her. It just gave them the opportunity to follow. Chapter 162： Dont know anything about him ?Du Qiaoyue did not go to Brother Feng directly, but went to a jewelry store. ?Although she had searched for news before, because Shen Yueran came with Zhou Ying, she was still worried that all this was Zhou Ying''s conspiracy. So, she went to a jewelry store for an appraisal, and finally determined that the jewelry she was wearing were all fake. In an instant, a strong anger surged into my heart. ?This anger was both because of Brother Feng''s deception and because Zhou Ying saw the joke. It was finally possible to get over this cousin, but unexpectedly it was all in vain. She wanted to confront Zhou Zifeng, but now she realized that she didn''t know where Zhou Zifeng lived. ?Du Qiaoyue and Zhou Zifeng met at a KTV, and every time they met later they were outside. Zhou Zifeng never told her where he lived, and he never took her to meet his friends. She was the one who introduced her classmates and friends to him every time she wanted to show off. It¡¯s her who wants the whole world to know that she has found a handsome and rich boyfriend, so she keeps bringing him into her life. ?Now when I really want to find him, I find that I don¡¯t know anything about him. She has never entered Zhou Zifeng''s life. Other than a phone number, she knew almost nothing about Zhou Zifeng. Thinking of this, no matter how stupid Du Qiaoyue was, she knew there was a problem. She dialed Zhou Zifeng''s phone, but no one answered the phone after ringing for a long time. ?Du Qiaoyue stood on the roadside for a long time. Tao Xingyun drove the car and stopped about a hundred meters behind her. Everyone in the car looked at her. At this time, Shen Yueran suddenly said: ¡°There seems to be something wrong. Does she not know how to find Brother Feng? It seems that Brother Feng is a pure liar!¡± "Let''s go down and have a look." Pei Anzhu thought for a moment, then got out of the car and walked towards Du Qiaoyue. Others followed. ?Du Qiaoyue didn''t get through Zhou Zifeng''s call. She raised her head angrily and saw the person walking towards her, her expression changed: ¡°Are you following me?¡± "Now is not the time to worry about this." Even if Zhou Ying is no longer welcome, she still advises, "You should understand now that we are not talking nonsense. We are not trying to embarrass you, we just want to find Zhou Zifeng." Hearing this, Du Qiaoyue smiled sarcastically: "Then it''s useless for you to follow me, because I don''t know where he is, and I can''t find him. I can only wait for him to ask me out next time. If you are not in a hurry, just wait." How could it be possible that we were not in a hurry? Those red envelopes with problems have been passed on to many people and passed through many hands. If they are not resolved early, there will be endless troubles. "Do you have any photos of Zhou Zifeng?" Pei Anzhu asked at this time, "If you have photos or other items related to him, give them to me, maybe I can find him." "Who are you? Can you do this?" Du Qiaoyue obviously didn''t believe it. "Who do you care who we are? Anyway, you can''t find Zhou Zifeng now, so you might as well let us try." Shen Yueran said, "Don''t you want to confront him? Can''t we help you find someone? That''s the question What more?" ?This is reasonable. Du Qiaoyue had no reason to refuse, so she said: ¡°There is no photo of him alone, there is only one photo of us together, and it¡¯s not a full face photo. I took the photo while he wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± ¡°But there are other items as well. It¡¯s his wallet. I accidentally left it here before. Is that okay?¡± "Okay." Pei Anzhu nodded, "Give me the stuff." Chapter 163： old manor Chapter 163 The Ancient Manor ??The photo taken by Du Qiaoyue does not show Zhou Zifeng''s face, and the facial features and middle features cannot be clearly seen. There is no way to draw accurate conclusions through physiognomy. Fortunately, he has a wallet, which is Zhou Zifeng¡¯s personal belongings. After Pei Anzhu got the wallet, he found a relatively secluded and slightly open location, put the wallet on the ground, then took out a few talismans from his backpack and surrounded the money. After that, the incantation was performed, the talisman was burned, and the incense was lit. Then, a stream of green smoke sprang up from the incense and floated in a certain direction. ¡°Follow the direction of the green smoke and you can find him.¡± Pei Anzhu said, holding up the incense. ¡°As expected of a master, advanced navigation!¡± Tao Xingyun couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up when he saw this scene. ?Du Qiaoyue didn¡¯t know Pei Anzhu¡¯s identity and didn¡¯t quite believe in this alternative method. She asked suspiciously: ¡°Will this work?¡± "Whether it works or not, you''ll know when you follow me." Shen Yueran glanced at her, and then asked Pei Anzhu, "Don''t you need this wallet anymore?" ¡°Well, give it back to her.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. The incense will burn out at some point. In order not to waste time, everyone decided to set off immediately. Even Du Qiaoyue got into Tao Xingyun''s car. After all, she had to find Zhou Zifeng and ask for an explanation. Tao Xingyun drove, and Pei Anzhu showed the way. The car gradually drove out of the town and reached the suburbs, away from the villages and people, and headed straight for the mountains. "Is Zhou Zifeng really a rich second generation?" Zhou Ying looked at the thick vegetation outside the car window and couldn''t help but ask, "How can someone live in such a remote place?" As a genuine daughter of a wealthy family, Shen Yueran has the right to speak. She explained: ¡°Generally speaking, there are only two situations for people living in this kind of mountains.¡± ¡°Either the poor cannot afford to buy a house in the city and can only live in the mountains to reduce the cost of living.¡± ¡°Either a wealthy family, tired of the noisy and noisy life in the city, buys a mountain and builds a separate mountain villa for vacation or rest.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, if it is the latter, the required materials need to be transported by people every day, which costs a lot. If it is not necessary, no one will live in the mountains for a long time.¡± Therefore, most of the wealthy families like those in Yuncheng still live in villa areas in the city, at most they can enjoy tranquility amidst the hustle and bustle. The Feng family is the only exception. After all, the Feng family is rich. "Judging from the road here, it should have been specially built by someone just to make it easier for traffic." Shen Yueran said, "It seems that Zhou Zifeng is the real deal if he can specially build a road in such a remote mountain. No doubt a rich man." ??If Zhou Zifeng is really a rich man, but he gives fake jewelry to his girlfriend, this is intriguing. Unless he has other plans for Du Qiaoyue, he wants to keep her in his hands, but he doesn''t want to waste the money and is reluctant to give her even a decent piece of jewelry. ?Du Qiaoyue didn''t speak during the whole journey. She knew she had been deceived. The previous show off and pride in front of Zhou Ying turned into a slap on her face, making her feel ashamed and embarrassed. More than half an hour later, the road on the mountain came to an end. ??And in front of everyone''s eyes, a very retro-looking manor appeared, with a strong Western style, and the outer walls were covered with roses, as if to surround the entire manor. ?Overall, it looks like a vampire castle from a movie. ??The incense in Pei Anzhu''s hand was about to burn out, but before it burned out, the green smoke pointed straight into the manor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Resurrection Chapter 164: Resurrection ¡°Zhou Zifeng is in this manor, please knock on the door.¡± Pei Anzhu said. Shen Yueran hugged the little fox and walked to the door. She pushed aside the roses beside the door to reveal the door number, which read "Zhou Zhai", and below the door number was the doorbell. After ringing the doorbell, everyone waited quietly, and soon someone came out of the house. It is Zhou Zifeng. He didn¡¯t see Du Qiaoyue standing behind everyone, so he asked directly: ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± At this time, Du Qiaoyue stood up: "Brother Feng, of course we are here to find you." When Zhou Zifeng heard this, his expression changed: ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± "Can''t I know?" Du Qiaoyue was deeply angry at being deceived and asked, "If I don''t come here today, are you not going to tell me where you live?" Zhou Zifeng seemed to have thought of something and felt that he could not break up with Du Qiaoyue just yet, so he softened his tone and explained: ¡°No, Qiaoyue, I don¡¯t want to tell you my home address, but I haven¡¯t told my parents about what¡¯s going on between us.¡± ¡°My plan is to bring you to see them when our relationship matures.¡± "But today, you came here without saying hello in advance, and brought so many relatives and friends with you. My parents will be unhappy. They will think that you, the future daughter-in-law, do not understand etiquette, and they will have a bad impression of you." "Although I don''t know why you know where my home is, can you go back today? I''ll wait until I make it clear to my parents before I invite you to be my guest." It seemed that Zhou Zifeng had no intention of opening the door. He seemed to have no intention of letting everyone in, so he made a high-sounding excuse. ??But Pei Anzhu''s five senses are keen. Since the foundation was established, the scope of exploration by her spiritual consciousness has expanded. She clearly knows that there are no so-called parents in this manor. So she spoke: "Mr. Zhou Zifeng, if you don''t want others to know something, unless you don''t do anything about it, even if you keep us out, it doesn''t mean that what you do is perfect." "This kind of thing reverses the cause and effect, the crime is heinous, and there will be retribution. , so stop before it causes a big disaster." Zhou Zifeng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly after hearing this: ¡°Who are you? What do you really know?¡± There were six people inside and outside the door. Only Du Qiaoyue was outside. She couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about: "What crime? What retribution? What are you talking about? Aren''t you here to help me seek justice?" No one answered her words. ?Zhou Ying pulled her aside and motioned for her to shut up. Pei Anzhu looked at Zhou Zifeng steadily and said directly: "I know a lot of things. I know you have a dead brother, I know you want him to come back to life, and I know you used the resurrection technique to try to deceive heaven and reverse cause and effect." ¡°I also know that you spread your wealth and borrowed your life from others just to bring your brother back to life.¡± "But let me tell you, if I come today, you will not succeed. If you take the initiative to stop, you will be less in debt, and you will suffer less when you go to the underworld." Zhou Zifeng¡¯s face turned dark when Pei Anzhu revealed all his plans, but after a moment, he calmed down and asked: "I don''t know how to stop it. This so-called resurrection technique was also obtained by a Taoist priest. Do you have any idea? Can you help me?" ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. "Then you come in." Zhou Zifeng opened the door and said, "Actually, I also know that what I did was wrong, but I can''t bear to see my brother die. But you are right, other people''s lives are also lives, and I shouldn''t be like this ¡± After Tao Xingyun heard this, he patted his shoulder with approval and said: "That''s right, brother, life and death matter, and you have to go where you should go when you are gone. You can''t force it. It''s not too late to wake up now." ?Others agreed one after another, but they didn''t see that the moment Zhou Zifeng turned around, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： He has murderous intentions towards us Chapter 165: He has murderous intentions towards us The manor in the mountains is large and beautiful. ??The yard is full of roses and various trees. It can be seen that it has been carefully taken care of. ?Zhou Zifeng led everyone through the place, surrounded by lush green trees and a gentle breeze. ??Du Qiaoyue looked at such a luxurious manor and had already forgotten about Zhou Zifeng deceiving her with fake jewelry, and completely assumed the role of the mistress of the manor. ?She walked forward, stood side by side with Zhou Zifeng, took his arm, and said with a smile: "Brother Feng, you didn''t even tell me that you have such a big garden. I''m your girlfriend. You must take me for a walk here today." ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have any roses here. I like roses. If we get married in the future, if we live here, I would like to have a rose garden here, okay?¡± ¡°And there¡¯s more¡­¡± ?Du Qiaoyue chirped. Zhou Zifeng did not let anyone see the impatience on his face. He echoed Du Qiaoyue''s words rather enthusiastically, and said with a hospitable look: ¡°No problem, you can visit however you want, even if you live here, it¡¯s no problem.¡± I didn''t want everyone to go in before, but now I took the initiative to invite Du Qiaoyue to live. In just a short time, it was too great to change back and forth. ??But Du Qiaoyue was immersed in the vanity of being liked by rich kids and didn''t feel anything was wrong at all. ?Zhou Ying knew that there was something wrong with Zhou Zifeng. She wanted to remind Du Qiaoyue not to get too close to him, but she never had a chance to speak. Seeing that Zhou Zifeng was not paying attention to the back, she asked Pei Anzhu in a low voice: ¡°That Zhou Zifeng, who has gone through so much trouble by giving fake jewelry and red envelopes to borrow his life, won¡¯t he change his mind just because of a few words from you?¡± "Of course not." Pei Anzhu said, "He is not someone who can be easily threatened. He must have an ulterior motive for letting us in. Be careful." "No way?" Tao Xingyun was a little puzzled when he heard this, "Is it true that what he said about changing his mind just now was all nonsense?" ?Pei Anzhu nodded and said nothing more. Because the main hall of the manor has arrived. Zhou Zifeng brought everyone into the living room, asked them to sit down on the sofa, and then said: "You can be considered Qiaoyue''s friends. You have come from afar, so I should treat you well." "Well, you sit here for a while, and I''ll get you something to drink." Pei Anzhu said at this time: "You should know why I''m here. You don''t need to bother entertaining us. I just want to talk to you about your brother''s reanimation technique." "It''s not urgent." Zhou Zifeng said, "I don''t want too many people to know about this. After you guys have a rest, let Qiao Yue take the others out for a walk. I will talk to you about this alone." Pei Anzhu looked at Zhou Zifeng''s expression, was silent for a while, nodded and said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯ll go get something to drink with you.¡± Du Qiaoyue stood up on her own initiative and followed Zhou Zifeng. When they walked farther away, Pei Anzhu immediately put himself as the center, put up insulation notes, and then said: "That Zhou Zifeng has murderous intentions towards us. Don''t eat anything he sends later." ¡°We have many people, can we just capture him?¡± Shen Yueran asked. Pei Anzhu shook his head and said: "The most important thing now is not him, but the Taoist priest he mentioned before." ¡°The Resurrection Technique reverses the cause and effect of life and death and goes against the will of heaven. It has been a forbidden Taoist technique since ancient times and can only be mastered by very few people. I want to see who the Taoist priest who helped Zhou Zifeng perform the Resurrection Technique is.¡± "If my guess is correct, he must have some plans for Du Qiaoyue. Now that we have come to her door, in order to keep the secret and to bring his brother back to life, he must call the Taoist priest over for discussion." ¡°So we have to take advantage of the situation.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： Dont look down on the fox ?Pei Anzhu lowered his voice and gave everyone a few instructions. As soon as he finished, he saw Zhou Zifeng and Du Qiaoyue coming back. The two of them were holding trays with several glasses filled with different drinks: ¡°There is juice and coffee, you can take whatever you want.¡± Seeing this, a flash of understanding flashed in Pei Anzhu''s eyes: ?Juice and coffee are both opaque, so you won¡¯t notice if you put something in them. ?Everyone looked at each other, each chose a glass, and sipped it in small sips. ?Zhou Zifeng also took a drink, but he just watched others drink and did not move himself. After a moment, Du Qiaoyue was the first to react. Her eyes were blurred and she said: ¡°Brother Feng, why am I a little dizzy? I can¡¯t even see clearly¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, she fell down on the sofa. ?As if this was a signal, Zhou Ying, Shen Yueran, Pei Anzhu, and Tao Xingyun fell down one after another, their eyes closed tightly, and they lost consciousness. When Zhou Zifeng saw this, he let out a mocking snort. He took out the rope from the tool room and tied everyone up - Since Tao Xingyun was a male, Zhou Zifeng tied him up extra tightly, fearing that he would suddenly wake up and break free. ??The same treatment was given to Pei Anzhu. She was the one who accurately said the resurrection technique. She looked extraordinary and should not be underestimated. Everyone was tied to the sofa and lined up in a row. Then Zhou Zifeng walked aside and made a phone call: ¡°Master Zhao, I have captured a few people here. Please come to the mountain manor as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Well, things are a bit tricky. There is a girl. She knows that we are performing the resurrecting spell, and she must be a bit wise. I can¡¯t solve it, and it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhou Zifeng ignored the stunned people and turned upstairs to see his brother in the bedroom. From his point of view, these people had already drunk the drug he prepared, and their hands and feet were bound by ropes. There was basically no room for resistance, so he was not worried about any accidents. Now, he just has to wait for Master Zhao to come over. Just after he went upstairs, Pei Anzhu opened his eyes first, and after placing isolation notes, he woke up the others: ¡°He¡¯s gone, there¡¯s no need to pretend.¡± ?Everyone except Du Qiaoyue opened their eyes one after another, their eyes were clear, and they didn''t look half dazed? It turns out that this is what Pei Anzhu said about taking advantage of the situation. She had already set up a cover-up. ?When everyone picked up their cups to drink water, they were actually spitting the drinks in their mouths into their sleeves. However, under the cover of the blindfold, what Zhou Zifeng saw was that everyone drank the drinks. "Damn it, this kid is really dirty. He tied me so tightly that I can''t even break free." Tao Xingyun spat, "Master Pei, we are tied now. We don''t have the tools to cut the rope at hand. Even if we lead That Taoist priest is here, but it won¡¯t help!¡± ¡°Who said there are no tools?¡± Shen Yueran sneered. The next second, a fiery red fox appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, leaving Tao Xingyun and Zhou Ying stunned. You know, the little fox is very special. ??If it had only one tail, it could barely be considered a pet, but it has two tails, which would cause unnecessary trouble if others saw it. ??So every time he took the little fox out or took transportation, Pei Anzhu would use a blind trick on it so that no one could see it. So Tao Xingyun and Zhou Ying didn''t know that Shen Yueran also brought a little fox. ¡°Can it help us untie the rope?¡± Although Tao Xingyun saw its two tails, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. At this time, the little fox rolled his eyes at him: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the fox!¡± Chapter 167： wait and see Tao Xingyun has only seen animal spirits that speak human words in TV series before. Unexpectedly, he saw them in real life this time. His eyes widened in shock: ¡°Say...speak!¡± ¡°Hmph! What a surprise!¡± The little fox rolled his eyes even more. That furry face, I don¡¯t know how, clearly showed an expression of ¡°contempt¡±. Tao Xingyun would like to say that he has traveled all over the country and is well-informed, but this fox with two tails and a human tongue is unusual. He is trying to find a sense of identity in other people. Unexpectedly, each of the girls was calmer than the other. Even Zhou Ying, who had never seen the little fox before, had a straight face to show that she was a stable person. In fact, Zhou Ying was also shocked, but she had been with Pei Anzhu a lot and was used to Master Pei''s magical powers, so she could barely bear it. Tao Xingyun could only sigh helplessly when he saw this: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m a stranger.¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Fox, do you want to help us untie the rope now?¡± "It''s not the time yet." It was Pei Anzhu who spoke, "Wait until Master Zhao comes, figure out what they want to do, and break free at the critical moment to catch them by surprise." Everyone nodded. For the next time, everyone lay on the sofa, closed their eyes and rested, quietly waiting for the arrival of Master Zhao. It is said to be: wait for the rabbit. ?Zhou Zifeng came down and took a look. He was sure that the group of people were unconscious on the sofa, so he didn''t pay too much attention to them. About an hour later, the doorbell rang. ?Zhou Zifeng came down from upstairs, quickly went outside and opened the door, and brought in a middle-aged man¡ª ??This man is about forty years old, wearing a yellow monk''s robe, with long hair and beard. His hair is **** with a wooden hairpin, and he also holds a whisk in his hand. ?Overall, it looks like a fairy. ¡°Master Zhao, please.¡± Zhou Zifeng respectfully invited people into the living room, then pointed at the people on the sofa and said, ¡°Look, these people came to the door today.¡± Master Zhao¡¯s eyes were first on Du Qiaoyue. He took one look and asked: ¡°Is this the woman whose horoscope is very similar to your brother¡¯s?¡± "Yes, according to your instructions, I used the fake jewelry you cast to borrow her life, and she didn''t have any doubts." Zhou Zifeng said, "But I don''t know what happened today. She suddenly found this place. , and brought some people with me, and one of them saw that I was using the resurrecting technique to renew my brother''s life, and that was her. " After saying this, he pointed his finger at Pei Anzhu. Master Zhao then looked at Pei Anzhu, but what surprised him was that no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see Pei Anzhu''s face. He stretched out his fingers to count, but he couldn''t figure out Pei Anzhu''s fate either. Until this moment, his brows were furrowed and his face became serious: "Very human indeed." ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Zifeng asked. "There are only two possibilities for a destiny that even I can''t figure out." Master Zhao said, "Either her skill is superior to mine and I can''t see through it; or her destiny is indescribably precious and she is blessed by heaven. Not allowed to count.¡± ¡°What kind of person is she?¡± Zhou Zifeng asked. "You said before that she can see the resurrection technique, which means she is also a member of Xuanmen. But judging from her age, she is only in her twenties, which is still very young. Her cultivation level cannot be higher than mine. From this point of view, she must be The second kind." Master Zhao said, "An extremely precious fate, with her, your brother''s resurrection will be just around the corner." Chapter 168： All over are treasures Chapter 168: Everything is covered with treasures ?Zhou Zifeng doesn¡¯t know much about Xuanmen, but after listening to Master Zhao¡¯s words, he had a clear smile on his face: "Then I''ll bother Master Zhao with all this. When my brother wakes up, I will have another big thank you." "Don''t worry." Master Zhao nodded slightly, with a proud look, as if he already had a plan in mind, "Take them all upstairs." ?Perhaps to deceive others, there were no servants in the entire manor, and Zhou Zifeng had to do everything himself, so he went back and forth several times and moved all the five people on the sofa to the room upstairs. This is a large room. There was a bed in the middle. Lying on the bed was a young man of about fourteen or fifteen years old. He was slender and pale, and he looked like he was asleep. But if you look closely, you will find that his chest does not rise and fall at all. In other words, he has no breathing and heartbeat, and he is already dead. It¡¯s just that the body was well preserved due to the magic performed by Master Zhao. Pei Anzhu was placed on the ground. She did not open her eyes, but let go of her consciousness and looked at the situation in the room - ??This room is arranged very strangely. With the bed as the center, there is a resurrecting formation in operation. ?Surrounding the bed are some small porcelain altars the size of a palm, with tightly closed lids and covered with talismans. Pei Anzhu saw that there was a steady stream of black energy coming out of those small porcelain jars and rushing toward the young man on the bed. Every time the young man absorbed a bit of black energy, his face became rosier. The conversation between Zhou Zifeng and Master Zhao came from the side: ¡°Master Zhao, what should we do now?¡± Master Zhao glanced at the person lying on the ground and said: ¡°To perform the resurrection technique for your brother, you need the vitality of nine people who match his fate, allowing him to cultivate it in the formation for ninety-nine and eighty-one days.¡± ¡°Now, including this woman named Du, we have found eight people. We originally thought that the ninth person would be difficult to find, but we didn¡¯t expect that someone from Xuanmen came to our door.¡± "You know, people in Xuanmen spy on fate and calculate the secrets of heaven. Although they are affected by five disadvantages and three deficiencies, to a certain extent, they are not in the same dimension as ordinary people. They are full of treasures." ¡°It¡¯s perfect to use her as the ninth person to sacrifice your life force for your brother.¡± Master Zhao is right, those who are successful in Xuanmen are indeed full of treasures¡ª¡ª Their hair can be used to cast spells; their blood can be used to draw charms; their bones can be used to refine weapons. ??All invisible things such as their destiny, soul, merit, etc., can be used as a medium to perform Taoist magic, and can be used to suppress evil spirits... ?Now, it is just a matter of extracting life force to extend the life of Zhou Zifeng''s younger brother. For Master Zhao, it couldn''t be simpler, and he does not need to spend additional efforts to find a ninth person with a matching destiny. After Master Zhao finished explaining, he continued: ¡°Since they have delivered it to the door themselves, don¡¯t even think about leaving. Bring over the small porcelain altar I prepared before, just like before...¡± Zhou Zifeng responded, turned and left the room, and moved two small porcelain altars from the storage room next door, which were exactly the same as those on the ground, except that the small porcelain altar in his hand was empty. ?He put the small porcelain altar on the ground, dragged Du Qiaoyue to the porcelain altar, then took out a knife and gestured at her heart, apparently intending to take her heart blood. Pei Anzhu knew it was time. She opened her eyes suddenly, and with a little force on her hands, the ropes that tied her were freed. Then the little fox also took action, using its sharp claws to cut through the restraints of the others. For a time, everyone except Du Qiaoyue stood up. ?This incident made Zhou Zifeng¡¯s face change drastically: "You! Not in a coma!" "Of course not. If we hadn''t been good at acting, how could we have let you lead this evil man who cares about human life?" Pei Anzhu looked at Master Zhao coldly. In the whole room, Master Zhao is the only one who is her opponent. ?Master Zhao has seen big scenes after all. Although he encountered changes, he remained unmoved and only said: ¡°Little girl, you and I are both members of the Taoist sect, so don¡¯t call each one an evil Taoist or a poor Taoist. Maybe if we go up a few generations, we will still learn from the same sect.¡± When Pei Anzhu heard this, the look of disgust on his face became even more obvious: ¡°Bah, I¡¯m from the same sect as you, don¡¯t be disgusted with me! If there was a scum like you in my sect, I would have ruined your cultivation and kicked you out 800 years ago!¡± ¡°We are members of our generation, we are to **** the strong and support the weak, and slay demons and demons. You don¡¯t listen to any of these ancestral teachings. You rely on your own abilities to disregard human lives and kill innocent people. How do you have the face to call yourself a member of Taoism?¡± "Today, I will clear the door for Xuanmen!" ?Master Zhao still looked calm and relaxed. He didn''t take Pei Anzhu seriously and only said: ¡°After all, you are young and energetic, shouting to fight and kill. Pindao wanted to spare your life for the sake of being a member of Xuanmen, but since you are seeking death yourself, it is no wonder that Pindao is the one.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the whisk in Master Zhao''s hand suddenly became full of power and attacked Pei Anzhu. He used 80% of his strength for this blow. In his opinion, there was no way that Pei Anzhu, a young girl, could escape his attack. Hence, from the beginning to the end, he had an expression of victory on his face, as if he had seen Pei Anzhu begging for mercy in pain under his hands. ?Countless thoughts even flashed through his mind¡ª After he helped Zhou Zifeng''s brother complete the resurrecting technique, he would have another use for this Xuanmen woman. ?This woman has an extremely noble destiny. If she is made into a ghost servant, she must at least be at the level of a ghost emperor. When the time comes, he will be invincible in this world, both human and ghost. But the next second, his smile froze in place. Because Pei Anzhu dodged the blow, she not only dodged it, she even fought back. She took out an iron chain from somewhere and pinched it. Then the iron chain seemed to come to life, like a snake, swishing around Master Zhao''s body and tying him up. Speaking of which, this iron chain was collected from the two liar Taoist priests when they were in Hanjiacun. ?In the hands of the liar, the iron chain needs blood to drive it, but in the hands of Pei Anzhu, it only needs a little bit of spiritual power to be used for his own use. "The soul-binding rope?" Master Zhao blurted out when he saw the iron chain, "You are a disciple of Shu Yunguan! No, it''s impossible. Shu Yunguan has long since declined, and the soul-binding rope has been lost a long time ago. Where did you get it?" of?" Pei Anzhu was surprised when he heard this: ?This Master Zhao, does he know about Shuyunguan? From this point of view, he may really have some connection with Shu Yunguan. As for the iron chain, she didn''t know it was called a spirit-binding rope before, and there was no record of it in the ancient books preserved in Shuyunguan. ?However, she learned from the two liars that the iron chain was dug out of a tomb on a mountain in Pingcheng. At that time, she guessed that it was related to Shuyunguan, but it was never confirmed. Unexpectedly, it was confirmed by Master Zhao today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： turn of events ?? Pei Anzhu''s thoughts were racing in his mind, but he did not hesitate in the movements of his hands. ?After trapping Master Zhao, he took out some holding charms and pasted one on each of Master Zhao¡¯s forehead, left and right chests, navel, and left and right legs. ?With one set of movements, he moved smoothly and controlled Master Zhao tightly, without giving him any chance to take advantage of any loopholes. After all, people in Xuanmen have many extraordinary abilities. Only by preventing him from using his abilities would Pei Anzhu not be attacked or stabbed in the back. The two fought against each other, and in just a few minutes, the winner was decided. ?Until he was completely unable to move, Master Zhao panicked. He looked at Pei Anzhu as if he was looking at a monster: "How is it possible! How could you subdue me so easily at such a young age?" "I understand. You must be relying on the powerful magical weapons and talismans in your hands. Tell me, where did you get your magical weapons and talismans? Who did you study under?" He refused to believe that Pei Anzhu had a higher level of cultivation than him, so he made an excuse for his failure. But Pei Anzhu ignored him and only said: "We should have a chat, but not now. After I break your resurrecting formation and rescue those innocent people, I will settle the score with you!" After saying this, Pei Anzhu asked Shen Yueran and Little Fox to keep an eye on him, while he walked towards the formation in the middle of the room. ?Zhou Zifeng originally had great trust in Master Zhao. He felt that with Master Zhao''s presence, all difficulties would be solved and he never thought about the possibility of failure. But now, Master Zhao is defeated at the hands of this young woman. She still wants to destroy the formation and prevent her brother from coming back to life. This is simply unforgivable! Thinking of this, Zhou Zifeng became angry and grabbed Du Qiaoyue, who was unconscious on the ground, in front of him. One arm tightly wrapped around her neck, and the other hand held a knife and pressed it against the aorta of her neck. : "do not come!" ¡°If you take one more step forward, I will kill her!¡± ¡°I know people like you don¡¯t want to see innocent people get hurt, so you do as I say, otherwise she will die!¡± As expected, Pei Anzhu stopped and looked at him intently, as if he was really threatened by him. When Zhou Zifeng saw this, he thought his threat was effective and breathed a sigh of relief. Tao Xingyun and Zhou Ying huddled silently in the corner, trying to reduce their presence and try not to hold them back. ?However, Tao Xingyun is still a little worried: "Can Master Pei handle it? Alas, I originally thought I was just running an errand, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a life-and-death crisis. If I had known this, I might as well have been at home, being taught by my grandpa in his dreams!" "Master Pei is amazing!" Zhou Ying whispered, "She can definitely solve it, just keep your heart in mind. What I''m most fortunate about now is that Du Qiaoyue is in a coma. If she were awake and saw these scenes, she would definitely Screaming and distorting, causing chaos to Master Pei." ??The two people''s muttering was not heard by others, because Zhou Zifeng was already directing Pei Anzhu to make the next move: ¡°You go and release Master Zhao, or I will kill her!¡± ??But he was smart, knowing that he couldn''t deal with Pei Anzhu, so he used the hostages to get Pei Anzhu to release Master Zhao and give him more helpers. "Do you know this trick?" Pei Anzhu sneered, "Then you should try it. Can your knife kill her?" "Don''t provoke me! I''m not a coward who doesn''t take action easily. I personally took care of the seven people before!" Zhou Zifeng continued to threaten. "Oh, let it go." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he picked up his feet and continued walking forward. ?Zhou Zifeng saw that the threat was ineffective, so he raised his knife and slashed towards Du Qiaoyue''s neck. What he didn''t expect was that his knife did not touch Du Qiaoyue. When it was still two inches away from her neck, it seemed to have encountered some obstacle and was bounced back by a huge force. ?A look of astonishment flashed across Zhou Zifeng''s face. He stabbed Du Qiaoyue several more times, but never succeeded in causing any harm to Du Qiaoyue. ?At this moment, Pei Anzhu was already in front of him. She took advantage of the moment when Zhou Zifeng became fierce and raised the knife, and rushed over. She grabbed his wrist with one hand, squeezed it hard, and took the knife away while he was in pain. Then, she turned around and kicked Zhou Zifeng two meters away. At the same time, she caught Du Qiaoyue, who was still unconscious and about to fall to the ground. ¡°Zhou Ying, take your cousin over,¡± Pei Anzhu said. ¡°Come on, come on!¡± Zhou Ying immediately ran over and dragged Du Qiaoyue towards the corner. Tao Xingyun also came to help. For Zhou Zifeng, the situation that was originally a sure victory was instantly reversed¡ª Shen Yueran and Little Fox stared at Master Zhao. ?Zhou Ying and Tao Xingyun took care of Du Qiaoyue. After kicking Zhou Zifeng away, Pei Anzhu had enough time to destroy the formation. After all, with her cultivation level, it only took a snap of her fingers to break the formation. ?She performed a formation-breaking technique, stretched out the index and middle fingers of her right hand, and a burst of spiritual power poured out and hit the formation''s eye. ??And this eye is the soul of the fifteen-year-old boy on the bed. He is placed in a small porcelain altar, placed together with the porcelain altars of those who have similar fates. But Pei Anzhu can distinguish it at a glance. ?In just a few seconds, the formation was broken, the talismans on the porcelain altar lost their function at the same time, and the black energy that had been flowing continuously stopped in an instant. The boy on the bed lost his source of vitality, his face turned pale, the vitality stolen from elsewhere was rapidly draining away, and his originally plump body began to become shriveled. Zhou Zifeng¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw this: "Stop! Stop it! Give my brother back! I found these people with great difficulty, why are you meddling in other people''s business? Why!" ?While saying this, Zhou Zifeng rushed toward the young man on the bed. But it¡¯s too late. The boy suffered a backlash, and his body deteriorated at an extremely fast speed, and he soon turned into what he should have become after death. ??Everything Zhou Zifeng had done before no longer existed. He lay beside the bed and carefully touched his brother''s face, but the rotten flesh on his face made him afraid to touch it. After a moment, like crazy, he stood up and rushed towards Pei Anzhu, trying to knock her down with his bare hands. Unexpectedly, he was kicked away again. ?This time, he was in pain all over and couldn''t get up quickly. ??Pei Anzhu took this opportunity to open all the small porcelain altars, release the living souls imprisoned inside, and used magic techniques to make all these living souls return to his body along the way they came. The formation was broken, the porcelain altar shattered, and everything settled. ?? Pei Anzhu took out his mobile phone, called Officer Du, and reported the address here. The Anomaly Investigation Bureau could take action on this matter. But before the Anomaly Investigation Bureau arrived, Pei Anzhu still had something to talk to Zhou Zifeng and Master Zhao. Chapter 170： step by step indulgence ??The room on the second floor was considered the scene of the crime. Pei Anzhu didn''t plan to talk here, so everyone moved downstairs. Zhou Zifeng, who was **** with a rope, and Master Zhao, who was immobilized by a talisman, were thrown on the floor of the living room, in a very embarrassed state. ?Du Qiaoyue is still unconscious. Zhou Ying laid her down on the sofa and paid attention to her from time to time, not wanting her to cause trouble when she woke up. ??The rest of the people were sitting in rows on the sofa on the other side, looking down at the two people on the ground with disgust and disgust in their eyes. After all, no one likes a lunatic who cares about human life. ?Zhou Zifeng''s eyes were still red, staring hard at Pei Anzhu with almost uncontrollable hatred: "It''s all because of you! We have no grievances against you, why do you want to cut off my brother''s hope! He is still so young, only a teenager, and has not yet enjoyed a good life, but now he can only lie alone. over there!" "What good does it do you if he dies? What does those people have to do with you? Why do you deprive my brother of the hope of living for those people?" Pei Anzhu looked at him coldly and said: "Your brother''s life is life, isn''t the life of other people life? You just want your brother to live, but have you ever thought about whether the person he killed was unjust or not?" ¡°What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t it because your family has allowed your brother to end up like this?¡± After hearing this, Shen Yueran couldn''t help but ask: ¡°Is there any inside story here?¡± "Of course." Pei Anzhu nodded, then got a truth charm on Zhou Zifeng and asked Zhou Zifeng to tell everything by himself. ?At the same time, Pei Anzhu asked Tao Xingyun to record the video, because what Zhou Zifeng said now will become evidence handed over to Officer Du in a while. Officer Du and the others are already on their way here. Since Pei Anzhu started his seventh live broadcast, the people from their Anomaly Investigation Bureau have been on standby, ready to cooperate with Pei Anzhu''s actions at any time. So, before they arrive, everyone still has a certain amount of time to figure out the cause and effect of the matter¡ª ??The Zhou family is not a traditional wealthy family, but a nouveau riche that has just emerged from the generation of Zhou Zifeng''s parents. ??The parents of the Zhou family were also lucky. They spotted the real estate trend and spent all their wealth to buy some land and buildings. Later, they caught up with the demolition policy and became rich. That year, Zhou Zifeng was nine years old. Perhaps all the luck of the Zhou family''s parents was spent on this investment. In the following days, no matter what business they did, they ended up losing money. At this time, Zhou¡¯s parents met Master Zhao. ?Master Zhao said that people have a certain amount of luck in their lives. Except for those with excellent fortunes, ordinary people basically have gains and losses. ??The Zhou family''s parents have already taken advantage of the demolition, so they can only hold on to their inherent property for the rest of their lives and cannot move to a higher level. ??But Father Zhou was unwilling to give in. He asked Master Zhao if there was any way to make people''s luck better, and promised that if Master Zhao could help, he would give him a big thank you. ??Master Zhao, for the sake of the huge amount of money, said a way to change the situation - ??If you just want ordinary good luck, then some spells, talismans or formations can solve the problem. But if the Zhou family still wants to have great luck, then they need to sacrifice their money and sacrifice their lives. ??And this life cannot be someone else¡¯s, it must be one¡¯s own bloodline, and the child¡¯s future life¡¯s luck will be used to make up for the parents¡¯ current lack of luck. When the parents of the Zhou family heard that they were going to sacrifice their children, they were reluctant to do so. After all, they had worked hard to raise Zhou Zifeng, and he had suffered a lot with them in the past. Life is finally getting better now, but you have to send him to die. How can you bear it? After weighing the pros and cons, Zhou''s parents chose to have another child as a sacrifice. They believe that the new born child is just a tool, a medium that can bring the Zhou family to a higher level. As long as they don''t raise them and get along with them, they won''t have feelings for them, let alone be reluctant to let them go. ?Hence, Zhou Zifeng¡¯s younger brother Zhou Zijun was conceived under such circumstances. When Zhou Zifeng was ten years old, Zhou Zijun was born. Master Zhao, in accordance with the requirements of the Zhou family''s parents, prepared to arrange sacrifices to improve the fortunes of the Zhou family. But halfway through the sacrifice, Zhou''s mother regretted it. She underestimated her softness towards the child. After all, it was the flesh and blood of her ten-month pregnancy and was connected to her by blood. She asked to stop the sacrifice, and then suggested other ways to improve her luck. Father Zhou loved her and agreed. Hence, Zhou Zijun survived. It''s a pity because Zhou Zijun was once used as a sacrifice. Although it stopped midway, it had a great impact on him. The most obvious one was that his body collapsed. ?It was obviously a healthy baby when he was born, but after the sacrifice, he became a sick man. ??Furthermore, this disease is related to karma and destiny, and cannot be treated by ordinary hospitals. It requires rest and recuperation in a specific place to grow up safely. So, Master Zhao guided the Zhou family to build this mountain manor using Feng Shui Kanyu and Five Elements Bagua. The layout and furnishings inside were all carefully arranged. ?This exquisite manor has become a cage trapping Zhou Zijun. He will live here for the rest of his life and cannot get out. Frail and sick, and unable to live a normal life, Zhou Zijun''s life is visibly miserable, and all of this is because of the Zhou family''s greedy parents. They felt great guilt about their younger son. ?Especially when they learned that the sacrifice was actually successful, this guilt reached its peak. The reason was that Zhou Zifeng went to a lottery shop with his classmates on an ordinary afternoon after school, followed the trend and bought a few lottery tickets, and later found out that he had won three million. This is not a small amount of money. Logically speaking, after all the luck has run out, the Zhou family should not have had such a large amount of money. ??The parents of the Zhou family asked Master Zhao and found that although the original sacrifice was only half done, it was considered a success, but it was incomplete. The Zhou family''s luck would still improve. At this time, the Zhou family''s parents felt that they were too sorry for their younger son. He sacrificed his own health and freedom to create a way for the Zhou family to rise. ?As a result, the Zhou family''s parents and even Zhou Zifeng, driven by guilt, began a bottomless attempt to make amends with Zhou Zijun. ?Everything he needs to eat, drink, and use is of good quality. Even the servants who take care of Zhou Zijun have to be checked again and again to make sure there are no problems before they are willing to be placed next to him with peace of mind. ?No matter what Zhou Zijun wants, the family will try their best to get it for him. ?It is this kind of bottomless indulgence that makes Zhou Zijun know that he can "do whatever he wants" from the day he became sensible, because he is sure that his parents and brother will follow him. Driven by this idea, Zhou Zijun began to become lawless. Chapter 171： Sow the seeds of violence Chapter 171 Sowing the seeds of violence The accident happened on Zhou Zifeng¡¯s eighteenth birthday. ??The Zhou family¡¯s parents decided to hold a coming-of-age birthday party for him at the mountain manor. The main purpose of doing this is to accommodate his younger son Zhou Zijun. Since he couldn''t go out, the Zhou family wanted to use this birthday party to bring some change to his cold and boring life. This year, Zhou Zijun was eight years old. ??Has reached the age where one can understand words, understand things, run well, and can do many things. In the first eight years of his life, because he could not leave the villa and go to school like a normal child, the only way for him to understand the outside world was through television and the Internet. But you must know that the information on the Internet is diverse and mixed, good and bad. What Zhou Zijun receives and understands may not all be healthy and positive information. ?Coupled with the bottomless indulgence of his parents and brother, he was so courageous that he felt that there was nothing he couldn''t do and there was nothing he couldn''t mess with. In short, he learned badly. ??At first, he thought it was fun just because of a cat abuse video, so he asked the servants to find cats and dogs. He personally started to peel off the skin and cramps of these poor little creatures. ??The servants obeyed the wishes of Zhou''s parents and turned a blind eye to all this. They even praised Zhou Zijun''s behavior in order to get more bonuses. ? ?The pleasure of torturing cats and dogs, the crushing feeling of inflicting violence on the weak, and the praise and praise of the people around him all intertwined in his heart, and the seeds of violence were planted at this moment. Living in this abnormal environment, Zhou Zijun has long lost his correct outlook and judgment. Until Zhou Zifeng¡¯s eighteenth birthday party. ??The seed of violence in Zhou Zijun''s heart broke out of the ground and grew into a tree. Unable to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart, he finally found an opportunity to strike again. ??This time it was not a cat or a dog that he attacked, but a person, a little girl about his age¡ª Zhou Zifeng''s birthday party was very grand. ?The Zhou family¡¯s parents invited many relatives and friends, whether they were relatives and friends from their hometown before they became prosperous, or new business partners they met after they became prosperous. ?These people came with their families to attend the coming-of-age ceremony for the eldest son of the Zhou family. ?That little girl was brought by an elder from her hometown. In terms of seniority, the Zhou brothers had to call her aunt. ??My great-aunt is not a good person either. She clings to others, is hypocritical and snobbish, and even favors boys over girls. She didn''t like her granddaughter. She brought the little girl to the banquet just because her son and daughter-in-law had to go to work and had no time to take care of the children. She had no choice. So as soon as she entered the manor, she was dazzled by the prosperity here. She subconsciously let go of the little girl''s hand and went around looking for someone to talk to. The little girl grew up in a small place and had not seen much of the world. In addition, she was young, timid, and introverted. She did not dare to ask for directions, so she could only wander around the manor. Finally, she somehow found a landscape lake and met a little boy of the same age by the lake, it was Zhou Zijun. The little girl did not dare to talk to adults, but she was not wary of her peers, so she asked Zhou Zijun for directions. ??Zhou Zijun had just tortured and killed a cat by the lake, and the violence in his heart had not dissipated. Faced with the little girl who came to his door, he became even more timid. Zhou Zijun pretended to be leading the way to the little girl. When she turned around, he hit her head with a brick. When the little girl fell to the ground in pain, he knocked her unconscious. Subsequently, he skinned the little girl, cramped her muscles, and then dismembered her like a cat or dog. When the Zhou family''s parents and Zhou Zifeng came to find him, they only saw a mess of blood and flesh beside the lake, as well as broken limbs and arms. Zhou''s mother almost fainted from the fright, but for the sake of her son, she still cheered up and dealt with the aftermath - she found out the identity of the little girl, found her aunt, and gave her a large sum of money. ?Zhou¡¯s mother did not inform her aunt of the little girl¡¯s death, but only said: ¡°Your little granddaughter is very cute, she is about the same age as my youngest son. My youngest son is in poor health, can¡¯t go to school, and has no friends, so I want to keep her here to be my son¡¯s playmate.¡± "Take this money, and when you go back, you can recuperate your daughter-in-law''s health, and let her have another baby to stay with you. As for your little granddaughter, we will adopt her." "From now on, she is considered a member of our family. Don''t come looking for her in the future." ??My aunt is already patriarchal, but she can sell off the money-losing little girl''s movie and still get so much money, how could she not do it? ?She agreed directly without even asking. Before leaving, she didn¡¯t want to see her granddaughter for the last time. ?Auntie took the money and went back. ?The son and daughter-in-law were reluctant to part with their daughter at first, but then they thought about it. The daughter was adopted by relatives from a wealthy family. She had lived a good life, and there was no need for them to block her daughter''s smooth path to heaven. ?In this way, the family tacitly left the little girl behind. They had a new child, a son they still missed so much, and they cared less about the little girl''s news. A few years later, the Zhou family told them that the little girl had died in a car accident on the way to school. They had no doubts and just assumed that the little girl had a bad fate. A shocking murder case was immediately eliminated under the control of Zhou''s parents. ?Zhou Zijun was not punished in any way. Even the Zhou family''s parents were busy cleaning up the aftermath and did not even have time to verbally criticize him. Zhou Zijun thought that killing a person was nothing more than that. His appetite was developed in this way. ??If we say that he only attacked cats and dogs at first, then after he tortured and killed the little girl, he opened the door to a new world. From time to time, he wanted to torture and kill people to satisfy his inner violence. ?Once he is not satisfied, he will go crazy and destroy everything in the manor, slashing everywhere with a knife to vent his violence. ??However, every plant and tree in the manor was carefully planted according to Master Zhao''s instructions and conformed to Feng Shui. The main purpose was to allow Zhou Zijun to live and grow up safely. If it is destroyed, his life will also be threatened. Compared with their own son''s life, the lives of others are insignificant, so the Zhou family''s parents intend to fulfill their son''s wishes. ?But who in the manor could kill him? Parents and brothers cannot move. ??The servants are all formally hired. They have their own family, friends, and social circles. If something goes wrong, it will definitely cause a big fuss, and it will be difficult to hide it. then what should we do? ?Zhou Zifeng came up with a solution at this time. He asked his parents to go around the country to search for homeless beggars or adopt orphans. ?These people have no relatives, friends, or social circles. No one cares where they have gone or whether they are alive. So, the Zhou family¡¯s parents took action. They used the excuse that the family was about to move abroad to treat their youngest son''s illness, and fired all the servants in the manor to make room for their son. Subsequently, they dismantled all the surveillance cameras in the manor, trying not to leave any evidence of their son¡¯s murder. Finally, a large group of street children and orphans were found from all over the country and made them Zhou Zijun''s playthings. ??Zhou Zijun has learned to use various methods to kill people since he was eight years old. Whenever he saw any novel techniques on TV or the Internet, he would find someone to try them out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： childrens rebellion In order to protect Zhou Zijun from any threats, Zhou''s parents did one more thing. They asked Master Zhao to set up the Five Elements and Bagua array in the manor, so that the manor could only be entered but not exited. Only those who knew a specific route could enter and exit freely. Obviously, no one else knew about this route except Zhou''s parents and Zhou Zifeng. Even Zhou Zijun didn''t know because he couldn''t be allowed to go out. The orphans and street children who were found live in this villa. From time to time, people bring food and drink to them, so that they can live a comfortable life. They don¡¯t need to go to school, they don¡¯t need to work, they won¡¯t be beaten, and they have almost no worries. Except for a period of time, there will be one less person. At first, these children didn''t know where Shao Shao had gone. They just thought that Zhou''s parents had taken them outside, and they even envied others for being able to go out and play. ?The number of people is always limited, but Zhou Zijun¡¯s torture and killing is endless. Whenever all the children in the manor are tortured and killed, a new batch of children will be sent here. ?Each group of children cannot meet or communicate with each other, so that everyone''s information is unequal. As a result, each group of children entering the manor thinks that they have met a kind person and is grateful. ?They don¡¯t know that this manor is a magical cave, and once they enter here, their lives will begin to countdown. So it goes, year after year. ??In this seemingly beautiful manor, I don¡¯t know how many innocent children¡¯s souls are buried. But if you often walk by the river, your shoes will never get wet. What Zhou Zijun did was not kept secret forever. About half a year ago, several children discovered something was wrong with Zhou Zijun. First they saw **** knives, ropes and various murder weapons in the tool room, but they didn''t know what they were used for. ?Later, a heavy rain washed away the land in the back garden, and a severed human hand appeared inside. Judging from the size, it should be that of an underage child. ?It¡¯s not that this group of children don¡¯t understand anything. Those street children have also seen murders and dead people outside, and they soon became suspicious of this place. So, several children joined forces and began to explore this mountain village. It is a coincidence that in order to make it easier for Zhou Zijun to commit the crime, the Zhou family dismantled all the surveillance cameras in the villa, for fear that any surveillance camera would accidentally capture the murder process of Zhou Zijun and leak it to the public. Because of this, the children''s exploration in the villa was particularly smooth because no one knew what they had done. In the next half month, the children found many severed limbs buried under trees, corpses thrown into the lake, and residual blood stains hidden in the cracks of rockery rocks. ?After having doubts in their hearts, the children became cautious and began to pay attention to everything in this villa, and soon discovered what Zhou Zijun had done. ?At that time, the children understood that they were all prey prepared for Zhou Zijun. When Zhou Zijun became more animalistic and wanted to kill, they would become lambs to be slaughtered. ?Everyone cherishes their lives, no one wants to die, and it is a tragic death. ?The children thought about uniting to resist Zhou Zijun''s evil deeds. They cooperated to build a mechanism and vowed to help each other and escape from here. ?So, when Zhou Zijun once again chose a target to attack, he hit a brick wall. ?The two sides chased and fought, and the children deliberately lured Zhou Zijun to the lake. They had already poured oil on the lake, making it very slippery. ?Zhou Zijun accidentally stepped on the oil at the edge of the lake and slipped into the lake. The children kept beating him with poles to prevent him from getting up. Zhou Zijun was already physically weak, and he had always relied on the children to be unprepared for him, so he was able to succeed again and again. This time, when the children were prepared, he had no choice but to drown in the lake on his family''s estate. After Zhou Zijun died, the children were a little panicked and thought about leaving the villa: "He wanted to kill us first, so we fought back. What we did was right, but this matter cannot be known to others, otherwise we will be finished." "Fortunately, we were all homeless children and orphans before. Even if we are allowed to wander again, it will be nothing." "Let''s divide the valuable things in this villa. Let''s leave now. Before we are discovered, escape from here. Once we get out, we will go separate ways. From now on, we will never get together again. Let''s take care of ourselves." This is the best way to avoid detection. ?So everyone searched for things in the villa and prepared to leave, but only then did they realize that they couldn''t get out at all. ??The Five Elements and Bagua array has been set up in the villa, which has a confusing effect. No matter how they go, the people inside will eventually have to return to the main hall entrance. They tried many times, but never succeeded. A few days later, all the edible food in the villa was eaten, and the children had not yet escaped, but the Zhou family''s parents and Zhou Zifeng came. They came to deliver food and daily necessities to Zhou Zijun, and stopped by to see if there was anything that needed to be dealt with. However, as soon as they entered the villa, they learned that Zhou Zijun was dead. The children all agreed and said they didn''t know what happened. The Zhou family''s parents only thought that Zhou Zijun''s death was an accident. Even though they found traces of oil by the lake, they also thought it was Zhou Zijun''s death when he tortured others. . How can they be reconciled to the death of their son, whom they have felt guilty for and protected for more than ten years? So they called in Master Zhao again. Master Zhao said: "When this villa was built, it was a Feng Shui bureau. Even if the young master died within seven days, his soul would still be in this villa. As long as I cast a spell, I can summon his soul back." ¡°After the soul returns, if you want to resurrect him as a human being, you still need to sacrifice human life and use more life to fill and extend the young master¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Using these little beggars to sacrifice can temporarily delay the decomposition of his body. However, because the birth date of this group of people is unknown and there is no way to check their horoscopes, we can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause.¡± "I will calculate a few horoscopes that are conducive to the resurrection of the young master, and ask you to go out and search for them. Only if you find suitable people, and detain their souls, and stay in my resurrecting array for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, you can bring the young master back to life. ¡± "However, even if the young master comes back to life, his soul will still be unstable, but that is a follow-up matter. You can find these people first." From then on, the resurrection of Zhou Zijun began. ?Those children who failed to escape became the first batch of nutrients for this resurrecting array, allowing Zhou Zijun''s body to gradually recover and his soul to gradually stabilize. The Zhou family''s parents and Zhou Zifeng used their own connections to find people with similar horoscopes, and used various methods, including but not limited to deception and abduction, to get others to actively or passively give up their souls, and were trapped in the trap. That small porcelain altar provided vitality to Zhou Zijun. ?Du Qiaoyue is the eighth person found by the Zhou family. Because she is a young girl, Zhou Zifeng takes the lead, and there is a series of dramas about the rich second generation chasing love, which attracts Du Qiaoyue into the game. ? At the same time, in order to leave enough time for the Zhou family to find someone, Master Zhao also cast a spell on some money and asked Zhou Zifeng to distribute it in the form of red envelopes. Anyone who receives the red envelope and spends the money will automatically borrow his life. ??If Zhou Ying hadn''t accidentally discovered that something was wrong with the red envelope, then after a while, Du Qiaoyue''s soul would have been taken away. She lacked a soul, and she would be lying on the bed like everyone else, not knowing whether she was alive or dead. More importantly, no one knew what happened to her at that time, and not even the hospital could do anything. Just waiting for her vitality to run out and her breath to die. Chapter 173： Some people deserve to die ?Zhou Ying never thought that she just discovered something wrong with a small red envelope, but that there was such a cruel truth hidden behind it. Selfish people, in order to achieve their goals, regard human life as nothing, and commit a series of murders in this manor hidden in the mountains. At this moment, her mood was very complicated: both lucky and regretful. Luckily, she found Pei Anzhu, exposed the truth here, and stopped this almost endless killing. It¡¯s a pity that everyone couldn¡¯t come earlier. ?Those children who died, their innocent lives, eventually perished here and were buried. In the near future, they may also be forgotten. Shen Yueran was very angry after hearing the whole story of the incident: "How can there be such disgusting people in your family in the world! They are all beasts! No, you are worse than beasts!" ¡°I think your brother deserves to die! He deserves to die! If a devil like him were alive, I don¡¯t know how many people would suffer!¡± The Shen family is a wealthy family that has accumulated many philanthropic achievements. Shen Yueran has been taught since she was a child that "doing good can help the world", and Shen Qinghe and his wife also practice charity and set an example for her. ?From Shen Yueran''s point of view, the Shen family does charity every year just to reduce the number of miserable people in the world and give everyone some hope of living. But she didn¡¯t expect that someone would be so cruel and cruel to those children who were already living a miserable life for their own selfish reasons. Pei Anzhu did not comment on what the Zhou family did, because she had seen too many. ?At this moment, Officer Du arrived with members of the Heresy Investigation Bureau¡¯s action team. ??Although the Heresy Investigation Bureau is currently searching for different abnormal events across the country, the progress is not great, so the main focus of the action team is still on Pei Anzhu. ?Police Officer Du knew that whenever Pei Anzhu started a live broadcast, he would inevitably encounter a big case. He only needed to follow Pei Anzhu''s steps and cooperate with the actions. ?Same this time. When Pei Anzhu came to Pingcheng, Officer Du also brought people. ?Just in order not to alert the enemy and not to affect Pei Anzhu''s actions, I didn''t follow him too closely and just waited in the town at the foot of the mountain. ?After receiving the call from Pei Anzhu, he immediately led his people and rushed to the manor as quickly as possible. ?Police Officer Du called Pei Anzhu at the gate of the manor, so Pei Anzhu went out and brought them in personally. After all, there is a formation in the manor that covers the road, and others do not know the route clearly. ?Entering the living room, Officer Du saw several familiar people¡ª Shen Yueran, the rich daughter of the Shen Group, is currently Pei Anzhu''s assistant. She has a fox as a family fairy. She got her start in the Heresy Investigation Bureau. ?Zhou Ying is a loyal fan of Pei Anzhu¡¯s live broadcast room. She has encountered supernatural events several times and is on the key watch list of the Heresy Investigation Bureau. ?Tao Xingyun, the destined person for this live broadcast, met Pei Anzhu in the live broadcast room. As for the unconscious one, Officer Du didn''t know him, but looking at the situation in front of him, the unconscious girl didn''t seem to be an important person. ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Officer Du asked. Pei Anzhu pointed upstairs and then on the ground, and briefly explained the matter: "Their family practiced evil magic in this manor and murdered people. There is the largest room on the left side of the corridor on the second floor. It is evidence on the scene. I have broken the formation and it is harmless at the moment." "As for this person, I have recorded his confession for you, and there is video evidence, but some details may require comrades from the Immigration Bureau to worry about." The details Pei Anzhu mentioned were probably the burial place of the children''s bones, etc. Someone must collect the bones for them and put them in the ground. Officer Du nodded and divided his men into several groups - one group went upstairs to survey the scene, took photos and evidence, and searched the inside of the entire house; one group went to explore the garden outside to find a place where the body might be buried; Referring to the video taken by Tao Xingyun, the interrogation of Zhou Zifeng continued. The last group, together with Officer Du, interrogated Master Zhao. "I''ll go upstairs to help." Shen Yueran stood up holding the little fox in her arms. "That room is too crowded. I''m going to give an on-site commentary to the comrades from the Abnormality Bureau." "Then let me go outside to help. I still have some strength. If you want to dig something, feel free to call me." Tao Xingyun also took the initiative to say. "I..." Zhou Ying also wanted to help, but Pei Anzhu refused before she even opened her mouth. ?Pei Anzhu asked Zhou Ying to take care of Du Qiaoyue. ?After all, Du Qiaoyue has been in a coma for a long time, and there is no telling when she will wake up, and Zhou Ying''s task is to tell Du Qiaoyue the whole story. ?Police Officer Du asked his two men to take Master Zhao to a relatively quiet room. After everyone was done, he smiled and joked: "Apparently, I came by chance. This is the first time I have personally participated in this kind of thing. In the past few times, when it was my turn to come forward, the matter had already been solved by you." "Because this time is different." Pei Anzhu said, "In the previous times, ghosts were responsible for causing trouble, and man-made troubles were found and the culprit was identified. But this time, there are no ghosts, it is all man-made troubles." More importantly, Master Zhao is a member of Xuanmen. In this era when Xuanmen has long since declined, the fact that Master Zhao can achieve such a level of cultivation and is proficient in a heaven-defying magic such as the Resurrection Technique shows that his abilities are not weak. There are many secrets in him that are worth digging into. Police Officer Du nodded and said: "You are a professional in this kind of thing. You must know what to ask. I will be a jury and record it, and I will leave it to you." After saying this, Officer Du and his two men turned on the recorder and waited for Pei Anzhu to speak. ?Pei Anzhu tore off the immobilization talisman on Master Zhao''s head, unlocked his speech-stopping spell, and said: "You must have seen and heard everything just now. You are no match for me. I advise you to answer my questions honestly and you will suffer less." "Otherwise, I don''t mind using some methods on you. You are a member of Xuanmen. You should know how many methods there are to torture people in Xuanmen." Master Zhao stared at Pei Anzhu for a long time before speaking: ¡°It¡¯s okay to let me answer your question, but you must first clear up the doubts in my mind.¡± "You want to know who I studied under?" Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, and where did this soul-binding rope come from?¡± Master Zhao nodded. Pei Anzhu saw that Master Zhao was so persistent in wanting to know this matter. He thought for a moment and thought that it would be a good idea to tell him the truth. Maybe he could get more information out of him. Thinking of this, she replied: "You guessed it right. I am a disciple of Shu Yunguan. I studied under the current master of Shu Yunguan, Master Changhe. As for the soul-binding rope, it was indeed lost for a while, but I found it by chance. " Pei Anzhu is not lying. The old Taoist priest who adopted the original owner is called Pei Changhe. Although he is not a good scholar, he calls himself Changhe Zhenren when he shows off outside. The soul-binding cord was indeed obtained by chance, and there is no need to elaborate on the details. Who would have known that after hearing these words, Master Zhao sneered and said decisively: ¡°There is no way you are a disciple of Shu Yunguan!¡± ¡°Shu Yunguan was unable to cultivate a single qualified disciple nearly two hundred years ago. This is a curse. If you really studied under Shu Yunguan, you would never have achieved this level of cultivation!¡± Chapter 174： Shuyunguan ?Master Zhao''s words made Pei Anzhu''s heart tremble. She was very keenly aware that Master Zhao''s few words might contain the truth about the decline of Xuanmen in this world and the neglect of Shuyun Temple. And this is exactly what she wants to explore. Before Pei Anzhu settled in Yuncheng, she had been in Shuyun Temple, read all the ancient books in the temple, and thought about why she came to this strange world. ?Everything in the world has a cause and effect. She once thought that if God allowed her to do this, it was because he hoped that she could revive Xuanmen. She chose to let nature take its course, follow her heart, and embarked on this path. Unexpectedly, Master Zhao, who obviously knew the inside story, would appear in front of her so soon. But even though she was eager to know the truth, she did not ask any urgent questions. She just said calmly: ¡°It turns out you are an insider. No wonder I couldn¡¯t hide the things I made up casually from you.¡± Master Zhao did not see the embarrassment of being exposed by himself on Pei Anzhu''s face. His face looked a little strange for a moment. He paused and asked: ¡°Do you also know the old things about Shuyunguan?¡± Pei Anzhu said calmly: "Of course I know. In fact, what I said just now is half true and half false, because I did come from Shuyunguan. I was self-taught by reading Shuyunguan''s classics." ¡°I was adopted and raised by Master Changhe of Shuyunguan Temple, but I have never officially studied under Shuyunguan, and I am not a registered disciple of Shuyunguan. In this way, I cannot be regarded as a member of Shuyunguan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that I can avoid being cursed and learn a skill.¡± ?The lies that can really confuse people''s hearts are always 70% true and 30% false. Only half truth and half falsehood can make it difficult for people to distinguish between falsehood and reality. Pei Anzhu knows this well. ?It is true that she was born in Shuyunguan, it is true that she was adopted and raised by an old Taoist priest, and it is also true that she never learned the skills from a teacher or put her name on it. ?These are all things that can be found on the surface, and they are also the information that Officer Du and others can learn when they conduct private investigations. So Pei Anzhu didn''t feel guilty at all when he said these words. Master Zhao looked at Officer Du on the side and judged from the expression on his face that Pei Anzhu was telling the truth, so he said: ¡°I see, then I was right as I said before. We have learned from the same school several generations ago. Now that Xuanmen is in decline, you and I should support each other and revive Xuanmen.¡± "You have a higher level of cultivation than me. Today, my skills are inferior to others, but if you let me go, from now on, I will only follow your lead." Hearing this, Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows, with a suspicious expression on his face: ¡°You have never reported yourself to the sect, nor have you mentioned the names of the generations of masters and ancestors above you. Now I only know that your surname is Zhao. How do I know if you are from the same sect as mine?¡± "Even if you are asking for mercy, you should be polite and explain your identity. Maybe you heard about Shu Yunguan''s old stories from somewhere, and then you used the banner of Shu Yunguan to deceive outside?" Master Zhao saw that Pei Anzhu''s attitude had softened, so he thought he had hope in begging for mercy and asked: ¡°Then what should I do so that you can trust me?¡± "Tell me what you know about Shu Yunguan honestly and word for word, and I will compare it one by one with the inheritance I have received." Pei Anzhu said, "Anything that doesn''t match up and Inexplicable¡­¡± ¡°What if the information you know is untrue?¡± Master Zhao asked. After hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled lightly: ¡°Ever since I became sensible, scriptures and runes have been my enlightenment reading materials, and the historical records of Shu Yunguan throughout the ages have been my popular science reading materials. Even the handwritten notes left by past Buddhist temple masters, which are the temple masters¡¯ diaries, have been read by me as extracurricular books. " "If there is anything that really doesn''t match what you said, it can only be because the records in the book are biased. As long as it''s not completely inconsistent or cannot be explained, I''d be willing to give you a chance." Hearing this, Master Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. After all, history is too long, and no matter how it is recorded in books, it is always subject to the subjective influence of the people who recorded it at the time, and the perspective of looking at the problem will inevitably be different. ??It would be too unjust if Pei Anzhu was judged as lying and impersonating just for this reason. ?Thousands of thoughts flashed through Master Zhao¡¯s mind: ??He did not doubt Pei Anzhu''s words. Except for the orthodox inheritance of Shu Yunguan, she could not have such a powerful cultivation at such a young age. ?Now, his skills are inferior to others and he has become a defeated general. Since the other party is determined to let him go, presumably as long as he tells what he knows and waits for her to be sure that he is not lying, then she may be able to let him go for the sake of being a student in the same school. ?Thinking of this, Master Zhao said: ¡°In that case, let me start with the origin of Shuyunguan...¡± ?As he spoke, he was organizing his thoughts and seemed to be considering where to start. ?While Pei Anzhu and Master Zhao were going back and forth to test each other and dig holes, Officer Du remained silent. He regarded himself as an outsider listening to the story. It wasn''t until Master Zhao got to the point that he sat upright and checked the audio and video equipment at hand. After making sure it was intact, he breathed a sigh of relief. Understanding the secrets of the Metaphysics Sect will help them handle affairs in the Foreign Adjustment Bureau. He listened very carefully¡ª ?According to Master Zhao, Shuyunguan was founded about a thousand years ago. ??The founder of Shuyunguan is a man, known to the public as Shu Yun Zhenren. He looks about thirty years old. When he appeared, he was wearing white clothes and white robes, holding a fly whisk in his hand, and looked like a fairy. In the history of the major Taoist sects, this real Shu Yun seems to have appeared out of thin air. No one knows his origins. They only know that he studied under a very mysterious and reclusive sect called Xuanji Sect. But no one knows where the Xuanji Gate is. ?At that time, major monastic sects such as Maoshan, Qingcheng, Quanzhen, Zhengyi, and Longhu privately sent people to search for it, but no one found the location of the Xuanji Sect. At first, some people thought that Master Shu Yun was a hypocrite who was just trying to gain fame. He was pretending to be a non-existent sect and exaggerating his background, but he actually knew nothing about it. But they were soon slapped in the face. ??Because Master Shu Yun took out several books on Xuanmen Taoist cultivation techniques. These techniques were unheard of, but they were extremely exquisite and could not be produced by existing sects at all. ?With these skills, everyone believed that Master Shu Yun really came from a hidden sect with profound foundation and long inheritance. In this way, Master Shu Yun established a firm foothold in Xuanmen and founded his own sect, Shu Yun Guan. ?After Shu Yunguan established the sect, he recruited many disciples. Anyone who has qualifications, wisdom and is willing to go up the mountain to practice can be called a disciple of Shu Yunguan. ?In this way, Shuyunguan slowly developed and expanded. Before the establishment of Shuyunguan, the world had a tradition of orthodox Taoism. It is said that the founder of the first generation of Taoist sect was a disciple of Sanqing sect. He received enlightenment from the founder of Sanqing sect in a dream, enlightened him overnight and founded Taoist sect. ?In the process of carrying forward Taoism and flourishing Taoism, the five arts of mountain, medicine, fortune, fortune, and divination were established as the foundation of Taoism, and the four Taoism methods of elixir, talisman, formation, and utensil were opened up. ?Sects such as Maoshan, Qingchengshan, Longhushan, Zhengyi Sect, Quanzhen Sect, etc. are all proficient in one or several of these skills. ?However, the appearance of Master Shu Yun broke this pattern. Because what he teaches is different from what other sects teach. For example, it is also a symbol¡ª ?The talismans of other sects have complicated strokes. Before each talisman is drawn, one must bathe and fast. Only by communicating with the aura of heaven and earth in the purest and untainted state can the talisman be completed. ??However, Shu Yun''s real-life talisman draws simple strokes, almost with the stroke of a brush. It can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere, regardless of time and place. For example, the same formation - When other sects set up formations, they need to prepare formation materials in advance, either gold, silver, jade, or magic weapons and talismans. They also have to calculate the appropriate positions, which takes a lot of effort to form the formation. ??But when Master Shu Yun sets up his formation, he can use materials at will. Stones on the ground, branches on trees, and even flowers and plants that can be seen everywhere on the roadside can become part of his formation. ¡­ ?This seemingly similar but completely different Taoist system made Shu Yun Guan stand out among the Taoists and became the leader of Taoism. ?Zhenren Shu Yun did not hide his secrets. He chose to exchange knowledge with other sects and held regular exchange conferences so that all parties could learn from each other''s strengths. ?During that period, metaphysics developed rapidly and Taoism flourished. But Xuanmen will not always flourish. When troubled times arose, Xuanmen came out, and Taoist cultivators cared about the common people and helped the world. Master Shu Yun also chose to go out to help the world in troubled times. But the **** history proves that every troubled time is a good time for demons and ghosts to appear frequently. ??Because human life is the least valuable at that stage, monsters and monsters living in seclusion in deep mountains and old forests from all over the country have appeared one after another and attacked human beings. Among them, there are many treacherous monsters with advanced cultivation. In order to expel the demons, Master Shu Yun chose to sacrifice his body. After handing over Shu Yunguan to his chosen successor, he took the demons and died with him. All sects suffered great losses in this catastrophe. After the troubled times were settled, Xuanmen entered a period of retreat and decline. Later on, one generation after another changed, and each generation withered. With the development of the times, Xuanmen has gradually declined, and many advanced techniques and methods have been lost. By two hundred years ago, the cultivation of Xuanmen as a whole was not even half of what it was in its heyday. But at that time, war broke out again, and new monsters and monsters also appeared. And here, the curse mentioned by Master Zhao is also involved. ?Two hundred years ago, the then headmaster of Longhu Mountain suddenly suffered from heart palpitations and occasional feelings while in seclusion. You should know that people¡¯s intuitions and premonitions in Taoism usually represent some unusual signs, which may be hints for the future. The headmaster of Longhu Mountain felt uneasy, so he calculated the secret, but halfway through the calculation, he vomited blood, suffered a backlash and was seriously injured. All his cultivation was destroyed, and he only had three months left to live. As soon as this incident came out, all the Xuanmen factions could not sit still. All the talkers gathered together, trying to figure out what happened, which would cause the dignified Master Longhu to be seriously injured and withered to this point. Among them, the most proficient in calculation was the master of Shuyun Temple at that time, Qingfeng Zhenren. He worked **** his cultivation, calculated the secrets of heaven, and came to a conclusion: ??War is about to break out in the Dragon Kingdom, and a big monster appears in the southwest. If this monster is allowed to cause trouble to the world, then people will be in trouble and the mountains and rivers will be lost. Chapter 175： The price of subduing the demon Chapter 175 The price of subduing the demon Xuanmen has encountered an unprecedented crisis. The inheritance of spells has been discontinued from generation to generation, and cultivation has regressed. Xuanmen is no longer the era in the past when only one person could pull the big demon to death together. Zhenren Qingfeng tells everyone that the emergence of the great demon will bring disaster to Xuanmen. If you are not careful, the whole army will be annihilated. So, for the future consideration of Xuanmen, everyone needs to make a reasonable plan¡ª First of all, determine the basic policy for dealing with the big demon, which is that all sects must unite to be able to fight the big demon. Secondly, even if everyone is ready to sacrifice their lives for righteousness, everyone in Xuanmen cannot die. Some people must stay and leave a legacy of inheritance to Xuanmen. Under the constraints of these two basic principles, the various sects quickly made arrangements. In the sect, the older ones with the highest cultivation level are the main force to deal with the big demon; the older ones with the lower cultivation level are the main backup force. ??The above two waves of people must be prepared for a decisive battle with the big demon. There is a 99% chance that they will not be able to come back. ??The remaining group of people who are young and just starting out, who have little cultivation and will be of no use even if they go to the battlefield, stay in the sect to continue the incense and inheritance of the sect. Before the war, all the sects made preparations. ?Shuyunguan is no exception. At that time, Master Qingfeng chose his second disciple as the successor of the next temple master, leaving behind a group of juniors who had just started. Subsequently, Master Qingfeng took all the combat power of Shu Yunguan and joined other sects to go to the place where the great demon was born. In the records of ancient books, that battle can be described as thrilling¡ª The great demon emerged from the ground. In an instant, rocks rolled and the ground shook. Trees fell and rocks collapsed within a thousand miles, houses collapsed, and everything turned into powder. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with numerous casualties among the people who didn''t have time to evacuate. The entire land was devastated and bloody, and they all became food for the big demon. When Xuanmen arrived, half of the demon''s body had already emerged from the earth. Once it was completely out, nothing could stop it. With almost no hesitation, Xuanmen moved in full force. ?There is no distinction between the main force and the reserve force at this time, because no Xuanmen person who cares about the common people can endure such a situation. ??Everyone is eager to point their swords at the big demon and kill it on the spot, lest it escape and harm more people. A group of sect leaders and elders with the highest level of cultivation were holding magic weapons and talismans to confront the big demon head-on; some disciples who could not get close were responsible for rescuing the people. ?That battle lasted for seventy-seven forty-nine days. Until all the living people within a thousand miles radius were sent away, everyone in Xuanmen was exhausted. The moment of final decisive battle has arrived. With the help of others, Master Qingfeng activated the ultimate move, using the move that the founder of the sect, Master Shu Yun, pulled the big demon to death together. ??When Master Shu Yun used this move, it was one person and one sword. He used his own death to save nearly half of Xuanmen''s living strength. Although Xuanmen suffered heavy losses, it would not be completely destroyed. But this time, Qingfeng Zhenren used the same trick again. He couldn''t do it by himself and had to ask others to cooperate. This was the inevitable result of inheritance and the regression of cultivation. Fortunately, this trick works. ??The demon-slaying formation that destroyed the heaven and earth, with its huge power and the force of thunder, enveloped the big demon and the entire Xuanmen people. ?Senior Xuanmen offered his body as a sacrifice, but the demon was unwilling to fight back with all his might, but in the end they both ended up perishing together. ??Those who died together this time were the great demon and all the Xuanmen disciples who participated in subduing the demon. But there is one exception, his name is Luqiao. ?This man was a disciple of Shu Yunguan. He was sent to **** the people away, thus avoiding the final battle and surviving the battle. But when he sent the people away and rushed back to the battlefield, he only saw all his seniors and fellow sects dying together with the great demon in the demon-slaying formation, and heard the curse that the great demon uttered with all his strength before he died¡ª The blood body is the matchmaker, and the demon beads are the sacrifice. I want that after this battle, all those who participate in the Xuanmen war will have no rising stars, and there will no longer be a way to kill monsters in the world. I want one day to be full of ghosts and monsters. After the curse ended, the big demon was completely wiped out by the demon-slaying array, and all the seniors and fellow disciples who participated in the demon-slaying formation were left dead. As the only remaining disciple of Shu Yunguan, Lu Qiao spent nearly a month collecting the bones of others on this battlefield. ?The heads and elders who fought against the big demon at close range have no bones left, and only some broken magic weapons prove that they once existed. ? Luqiao returned with the broken bones and magical weapons. Although the big demon was eliminated, the news that the entire Xuanmen army was annihilated made everyone sad. ?At that time, Xuanmen held funerals every day. After the funeral, the various sects, led by the speaker, went back to their homes and separated, planning to live in seclusion in the mountains and concentrate on cultivation, waiting for the next catastrophe to come. The same is true for Shuyun Temple. Lu Qiao became the only elder of Shuyun Temple, and together with the current temple master, he taught the newcomers who had just started. But a few months later, he discovered a problem¡ª All the disciples of Shu Yunguan have not made any progress in their cultivation, including the good seedlings who were once praised by Master Qingfeng as having excellent roots and bones, and they have not made any progress at all. What¡¯s even more frightening is that even the disciples who have already completed their studies are slowly regressing in their cultivation. There were already young disciples who could draw a few simple runes with a high success rate, but after fighting monsters for several months, they could not even draw a complete rune. ?They can no longer communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the Xuanmen disciples who were originally amazing and talented gradually disappeared from everyone. At this moment, Lu Qiao suddenly remembered the curse of the great demon: ?After this battle, all the Xuanmen who participated in the battle had no rising stars, and there was no way to kill monsters in the world. ??If all Xuanmen disciples can no longer practice the Xuanmen art of subduing demons and eliminating demons, wouldn¡¯t that mean the curse has been fulfilled? Lu Qiao¡¯s heart gradually became cold. He quickly called other sects together to share the news, intending to brainstorm and solve the problem. ??But I have to admit that Xuanmen is in ruins after this battle. ??There is no one who is proficient in calculation and calculation, who can calculate a promising future for the disciples of Xuanmen; there is no person with advanced cultivation who can raise his arms and lead Xuanmen with one call. The remaining young people were afraid and panicked. ?Some people have chosen to withdraw from Taoism and return to the secular world. It is better to live an ordinary life and live old, sick and die than to waste time in Taoism where there is no future. ??The few remaining people adhere to the ideal of slaying demons and follow their promises to their ancestors, and stay. Finally, Luqiao came up with a solution that was not a solution. He said: ¡°The great demon¡¯s curse says that all Xuanmen participating in the war will have no rising stars and no way to subjugate the demon.¡± ¡°If we all quit the sect, can we break this situation?¡± This idea has been affirmed by everyone. Since Shu Yunguan has participated in the war, no matter how much Shu Yunguan disciples make any progress, as long as all Shu Yunguan disciples quit the sect and walk in the world with other identities, will they not be cursed? Of course, this is just a guess and needs to be proven by the world. So, Shu Yunguan decided to take this step and use himself to prove whether this plan was feasible. Under the auspices of Lu Qiao and the temple master, the existing Shuyunguan disciples were divided into five groups according to mountain, medicine, fortune, fortune, and divination. Each group carried a corresponding part of the classics and exercises and went out to find a suitable place. Stay away from the world. ?For example, the Shan sect took away Feng Shui and Kanyu techniques, the Medical sect took away medical books, etc. ?After this, the once-famous Shuyun Temple suddenly fell apart, leaving only Lu Qiao and the temple owner, guarding the temple. There will be no day of reunion or revitalization until the curse is lifted. Other sects are waiting for Shu Yunguan''s test results. But later I discovered that this trick was of no use. ??As long as they have kowtowed incense and kowtowed in front of Shu Yun, the founding master of the Shu Yun Guan sect, and had a demerit in Shu Yun Guan, even if they quit the sect, they will still be within the scope of the curse. Unless they accept new disciples, do not become disciples, do not take names, and do not pass on the name of Shuyunguan, they will have a small chance to learn Xuanmen techniques. After verifying this method, other sects began to follow suit¡ª As a result, the famous Longhu Mountain became deserted; the Maoshan Sect, known as the nemesis of ghosts and ghosts, became lonely; the orthodox sects of the Three Qing Dynasties such as Zhengyi Sect and Quanzhen Sect were left in the cold and no one cared about them. Because the remaining disciples, carrying different classics, left the scope of the master''s sect and went to various parts of the country to find different inheritors. Everyone hopes to pass on Xuanmen and hopes that one day, Xuanmen will be reunited and restore its former glory. However, transportation and communication were inconvenient at that time. After leaving the master, they were displaced. Many people were never heard from again, and even the Kung Fu books they took away were nowhere to be found. After that, a few talented Taoists came out to tell fortunes, tell fortunes, exorcise evil spirits and catch ghosts, but they never claimed to be members of Taoism, let alone reported their names. At this point, Xuanmen, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has completely declined. In order to pass down Shuyun Guan, Lu Qiao and the Guanzhu adopted several orphans and taught them skills, but they could not learn it. They only had a general understanding of the theory and could act as swindlers outside. Later, Luqiao and the master of the temple died, and Shuyunguan was passed down from generation to generation, and came into the hands of Pei Changhe. He used his rich theoretical knowledge to become a famous magic stick in all corners of the country. The above is the entire history of Shuyunguan. ?Master Zhao spoke in great detail and was rich in content, far more than what Pei Anzhu had seen in the ancient books of Shuyunguan. She reasonably guessed that the classics left by Shu Yunguan were just unimportant inheritances, and the truly important and powerful inheritances had been taken away long ago. Even the history remains unclear, and the real books with detailed records are also scattered outside. Master Zhao¡¯s next words also proved her guess, because he said: ¡°My lineage took away life skills back then, but all the books related to life are in the hands of my lineage.¡± "Including but not limited to assigning lives, borrowing lives, exchanging lives, and renewing lives... This is also the reason why I can perform the resurrection technique." (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： The mission of revitalizing Xuanmen After Master Zhao finished speaking, the room fell into silence. Observers like Officer Du did not have a stand to say anything, but Pei Anzhu, who really had a stand, pursed his lips and remained silent. No one knew that a turmoil had set off in her heart, and many truths that she had never thought about suddenly appeared in front of her eyes¡ª It turns out that she was not the first person to come from the Cultivation Continent, there was Master Shu Yun before her. ??More importantly, this Master Shu Yun did come from the same school as her. Mysterious door. In the Cultivation Continent, there are large sects that have established sects based on metaphysics, and the Xuanmen inheritance of thousands or even tens of thousands of years has allowed the Xuanji Sect to stand firm in the Cultivation Continent. ?Because the Xuanji Sect calculates heavenly secrets, peeks into fortune telling, and controls the world''s fortunes, even powerful experts from other sects will inevitably go to the Xuanji Sect to ask for divination. In the history of Xuanjimen, there have been three great contributions¡ª The first time, it was to take into account the natural disasters in the mortal world, so that the monks could appear in time to save the people from fire and water when their homes and countries were overturned and mountains and rivers were in chaos. The second time, it was considered that there was a sudden change in the Demon Realm. A born demon fetus appeared in the world, which would bring huge catastrophe to the world of cultivation. The entire world of cultivation, under the warning of Xuanji Sect, prepared in advance so that the demons could not succeed. The third time, it was calculated that the way of heaven was abnormal, the immortal gate could not be opened, the ladder to heaven was broken, and no one could ascend in the world. The world of cultivation works together to find rare treasures, repair the ladder to heaven, and reopen the way to ascension. ?These three things¡ª The first thing ensured the people''s belief in the immortal cultivators and brought great merits of salvation to the monks. ??The second thing ensures the stability and peace of the world of cultivation, so that the demons will not dare to invade for a thousand years, and they will only dare to make small moves. ??The third thing ensures the future of ascension to immortality in the world of cultivation, giving countless monks a path to ascension and the opportunity to seek the great road. Everything is a great contribution. Because of this, the Xuanji Sect has always been a very special existence in the world of cultivation. Before he came here, Pei Anzhu was the most talented disciple among the younger generation of Xuanji Sect. As for the real person Shu Yun who traveled through time before her, she didn¡¯t know him or heard of him. She just remembered that she heard the elders of the sect mention it a long time ago¡ª There was a disciple in the sect who went out for training. He didn''t return to the sect for a long time, and he didn''t respond to calls to the sect. He couldn''t be contacted. If it weren''t for the fact that the soul lantern he left behind in the sect was still intact, everyone might have thought he died outside. . The headmaster has calculated that the reason why this disciple cannot be contacted is because he has his own fate and has already left the world of cultivation, so the communication stone cannot be used at all. At that time, everyone in the sect thought that leaving the world of cultivation was to go to the fairy world, and they all lamented that this fellow sect was lucky enough to go out and experience something, and he ascended without knowing it. ?During that time, Xuanji Sect set off a craze for going out to experience, and everyone wanted to look for opportunities outside. ?Pei Anzhu is no exception. But at this moment, she realized that leaving the world of cultivation did not mean going to the fairy world, it might also mean going to other worlds. ?However, everyone agreed at the time that only immortals had the ability to break the void and travel to other worlds, so no one thought about it in this regard. ?Now that she has experienced it herself, she realizes that you don¡¯t have to become an immortal to break the void, and it can also happen by chance. Like her, like the former Shu Yun. ??If Master Shu Yun did come from the same sect on the same continent as her, then this would explain why the skills he used were different from those in this world. Because the spiritual energy in this world is thin, people in Xuanmen do not have a complete cultivation system, cannot introduce the energy into the body, nor can they build foundations and form elixirs, so they cannot use spiritual power well. So, every time they draw a symbol or form an array, they need to make a lot of preparations, and there is even a possibility of failure. But Master Shu Yun is different, he is a cultivator of immortality. ?Judging from the fact that he was able to drag a monster that could destroy the world to death in this world back then, he must at least be a Nascent Soul cultivator. ??More importantly, Master Shu Yun was wearing one at that time, and the spiritual energy in his body was very sufficient, so he could use his pen to form talismans and form formations at will. ?Perhaps he also carries a storage bag with a lot of skills and magical weapons in it. This is also the confidence for him to establish a sect in this world on his own. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu suddenly had an idea in his mind: ?Perhaps she can find traces of Shu Yun''s existence in this world, and when she breaks the void and returns to the world of cultivation, she can also make this senior brother return to his roots completely. ??But this is just her current idea. If she really wants to do it, she needs to think about it in the long term. The most important thing now is Master Zhao in front of him. Pei Anzhu calmed down and then said: ¡°You haven¡¯t finished speaking yet?¡± ¡°What else do you want me to say?¡± Master Zhao asked. "I want to know everything that happened to your ancestors after they left Shuyunguan." Pei Anzhu said, "There must be written records left, otherwise you wouldn''t know the history of that year so well." ?Master Zhao was silent for a moment and nodded. It¡¯s about telling stories anyway, whether you tell one episode or two, there¡¯s no difference. Most importantly, Pei Anzhu''s cultivation is astonishing at a young age, and he has the demeanor of a disciple of Shu Yunguan recorded in the book. ?Perhaps she is the key figure who can revive Xuanmen? After all, he also has the mission of reviving Taoism. Thinking of this, Master Zhao did not hide his secrets and continued to talk about the inheritance of his lineage - ??It was Shu Yunguan''s third senior brother who took away the life technique. Along with him were three young disciples. They knew that they could not make any progress in the technique, but they were also willing to contribute to the inheritance of Xuanmen. ?The four of them walked around as brothers. Since they could not consider themselves members of Taoism, they switched to business. ?Businessmen travel all over the country and north, looking for good seedlings who can accept the Taoist inheritance. It¡¯s a pity that most people are not willing to give up their current stable life for an unexpected future. Until they met a wealthy businessman whose surname was Zhao, who was the ancestor of Master Zhao today. ??The ancestors of the Zhao family were also in business, and their business was quite large, and they made friends with many people from all walks of life. ??Some of them had evil intentions and were jealous of the Zhao family''s business. They wanted to seize the Zhao family''s property, so they found some lonely ghosts to harass the Zhao family. ??Originally planned to kill everyone in the Zhao family and take over their property, but unexpectedly Mr. Zhao brought back the third senior brother and the others. After all, I had studied in Xuanmen. Even though my cultivation level had regressed, I still had some ability. With the help of the third senior brother, the Zhao family survived this disaster. Mr. Zhao saw that the Third Senior Brother and the others were so capable, so he wanted his son to become their disciples and learn Taoist magic. However, the Third Senior Brother and the others could not accept disciples. Because once one has the name of master and disciple, even a disciple of Shu Yunguan will be cursed by the great demon. ?Later, they thought of a way - Helping. ??The Zhao family provided money and effort to support the three senior brothers and them, making them guest ministers of the Zhao family and guarding the family home. The two parties reached a cooperative relationship and signed a contract: First, the Zhao family provides a shelter for the third senior brother and the others, who select suitable seedlings within the Zhao clan to pass on the Xuanmen skills. Second, the Zhao family must use the entire family''s efforts to protect all classics and inheritance from damage, and promise that no matter what, the inheritance must not be interrupted. Third, all the descendants of the Zhao family who practice Xuanmen magic must make an oath in their hearts. No matter how many years have passed, no matter what happens, once there is a suitable opportunity, they must find a way to return to Shuyunguan and revive Xuanmen. ?This is not an ordinary contract, but a Xuanmen-specific blood contract. Once signed, you can only abide by it. If you violate it, you will be struck by thunder. In this way, the third senior brother and the others handed over the life-spell inheritance they brought out to the Zhao family. Mr. Zhao takes a long-term view. The descendants of the Zhao family will ultimately benefit from protecting and passing on the inheritance. In the future, it will be the descendants of the Zhao family who will be able to achieve great things. From this moment on, these classics became the family heirlooms of the Zhao family to another extent. All the children of the Zhao family who have the conditions come to learn Taoist magic. At first, there were three senior brothers and a few others who acted as teachers, answering questions and solving doubts. Between them and the descendants of the Zhao family, they only learned skills and did not become apprentices. Without status, the children of the Zhao family will not be cursed. ??But not all the children of the Zhao family are talented. Some cannot learn or understand at all and can only give up; some can only learn a theory and become a magic stick; only a few can learn one and a half moves. But no matter what, this method allowed the Xuanmen inheritance to be passed on successfully. ??It has been passed down from generation to generation by the descendants of the Zhao family that in order not to break their oath despite being struck by thunder, they have kept their promise and have been thinking of ways to revitalize Xuanmen. But unfortunately, the timing was never right. Wars, divisions, broken mountains and rivers, the people in Xuanmen who are half-hearted are limited in their strength, and it is basically impossible to gather a considerable force. So, they could only continue to pass it on. Finally, Master Zhao''s generation has arrived. The Zhao family has withered away and there are only a few members left. Including him, there are only three brothers in total. They learned Taoist magic at about the same time, and Master Zhao was the most talented one. He learned the fortune-telling skills passed down from his ancestors without the guidance of a qualified teacher, relying only on his father''s experience and reading books on his own. Two percent. He has only a superficial understanding of Feng Shui and physiognomy, the most basic aspects of Taoism, but what he is most proficient in is spiritualism. Spiritualism is the practice of summoning the souls of the dead from the underworld into the dreams of family members, in order to achieve the purpose of communicating yin and yang and fulfilling wishes. He used spiritualism to help a lot of people. But I don¡¯t know when, his original intention changed. Most of the life skills are methods to extend life and live forever. He has such a treasure, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss if he can¡¯t use it? ?So he began to delve into other spells, such as sacrifice and reanimation. After learning it, he wanted to see the effect, but he had never done an experiment before and was not sure whether it would be successful. Zhou Zijun was the first experimental subject in his hands. It was as if he was bound to the Zhou family, applying what he had learned and testing his results on Zhou Zijun. However, he was stopped by Pei Anzhu, and he still could not see the day when the resurrection technique was successful. After Master Zhao finished speaking, he argued: ¡°I also want to better revive Xuanmen and fulfill the promise of my ancestors.¡± ¡°Just imagine, if all the descendants of the Zhao family are like ordinary people and die when they reach old age, then the next generation will have to learn Taoist techniques from scratch.¡± "This is a waste of time, and you may not meet someone with talent, so why bother?" "If I can live forever and live for a long time, then my cultivation will slowly increase with the passage of time, and I will be able to better teach the next generation and have more time to find my classmates who were scattered in the past. ¡± ¡°I am also doing this for the great cause of Xuanmen!¡± Chapter 177： Now is a legal society Master Zhao¡¯s defense is very weak. Because no matter what he says, nothing can change the fact that his hands are stained with blood and he is burdened with debts. ?Sacrificing babies, turning a blind eye to Zhou Zijun¡¯s murder of orphans and young children, and extracting the lives of innocent people in order to resurrect Zhou Zijun¡­ ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£ People like him are called evil in the world of cultivation. That is to say, monks who have forgotten their original intention, deviated from the orthodox path, lost their compassion for the people of the world, and resorted to unscrupulous means. ??If it weren''t for the purpose of extracting information from him, Pei Anzhu wouldn''t even bother to waste time with such a person. So, she asked the last question: ¡°Where do your Zhao family keep the classics and inheritance of fortune-telling?¡± ¡°Are you going to take those things back to Shuyunguan?¡± Master Zhao asked. "Shouldn''t it be right? It belongs to Shuyunguan, and you have made a blood contract to promise to keep your promise and not to keep these things privately," Pei Anzhu said. Master Zhao hesitated for a moment, remembering the oath made by his ancestors for future generations, sighed, and replied: ¡°At the ancestral home of the Zhao family.¡± ¡°Over the years, the Zhao family has gone through many changes and is no longer the wealthy family it once was. However, no matter how it changed, the Zhao family¡¯s ancestral home was not sold, and those things were kept in the secret room of the ancestral home.¡± After saying this, Master Zhao told Pei Anzhu the address. Finally, he spoke again: ¡°Fellow Taoist, I have already explained everything. It should prove that I have a close relationship with Shu Yunguan, right?¡± "Xuanmen is in decline. It''s not easy for you and me to meet each other. There is no need to be cruel to me for the sake of the Zhou family, right?" After hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled slowly: "Xuanmen is indeed in decline, and you are indeed a talented person. If you had not committed so many murders, I would not be able to call you senior brother." ¡°But you seem to have forgotten that this is a legal society.¡± ¡°My attitude is not important. What is important is how the country and the law treat you.¡± After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, Officer Du stood up slowly. He knew that it was his turn to appear. ?Police Officer Du took out his ID, took a look at Master Zhao, and said: ¡°I am the leader of the action team of the National Heresy Investigation Bureau, and I am responsible for some cases that the ordinary police cannot handle.¡± ¡°Master Pei may be lenient to you because you are from the same sect, but the country¡¯s laws do not allow it.¡± ¡°Although there is no law specifically targeting those of you who belong to Xuanmen, you can¡¯t escape the crime of intentional homicide if you save Zhou Zijun¡¯s life and harm other innocent people.¡± "So, I will take you back to the Abnormal Bureau, and you should think carefully about how to atone for your sins." ?Police Officer Du''s words were completely in coordination with Pei Anzhu. ?In order to prevent Master Zhao from thinking that it was Pei Anzhu who went back on his word, he played a blackface role himself. ?In this way, Master Zhao will think that Pei Anzhu wants to let him go, but the country won''t let him go, so that he can create one less enemy for Pei Anzhu. ?Who knows how many trump cards Master Zhao has? Until the Abnormality Bureau digs out all the trump cards, it would be better for him to control it under the eyes of the country. Most importantly, judging from the history of Shuyunguan mentioned by Master Zhao before, there should be many inheritors of Taoism scattered throughout the country. ??It''s just that due to the curse, these people did not openly act as Taoists, or they did not come out because they were not good at learning. But no matter what, the Foreign Affairs Bureau will definitely find these people, because they are afraid that someone like Master Zhao will appear again and use the skills they have learned to kill people. This is what Pei Anzhu wants to do. To revitalize Xuanmen, talents are needed. She also wants to find these people and bring together those with good conduct and academic achievements to form a new Xuanmen. ?There is another task, which is to find all the classics and exercises that were scattered by Shu Yunguan many years ago. I don¡¯t know how to undo the curse of the great demon yet, but sooner or later it will be untied. At that time, Shuyunguan will reappear and Xuanmen will be revived. Master Zhao was **** and taken away by Officer Du''s men. ?Police Officer Du gained a lot from this trip. Not only did he solve a big case, but he also caught an evildoer who had done many evil things. He even let people know a lot about the history and secrets of Xuanmen. ??Going back this time, at least I can fill in a lot of intelligence information about Xuanmen to the Irregularity Bureau. ?Before Officer Du left, Pei Anzhu stopped him: ¡°I¡¯ll draw some more talismans for you, all to protect you against Master Zhao.¡± ¡°He is a member of Xuanmen, and his methods are unpredictable. But if you don¡¯t understand Xuanmen methods, it will be easy for you to fall into the trap. I¡¯m afraid that he will run away and hide, and it will be difficult to catch him in the future.¡± ¡°Originally, I could have abolished his cultivation, but I don¡¯t know his position at the moment.¡± ¡°If he can change his ways under the control of the state, use the skills he has learned to atone for his sins, and benefit the common people, then his cultivation will still be useful.¡± ??But if he doesn''t change his character, it won''t be too late for Pei Anzhu to destroy his cultivation. Anyway, with the talismans she prepared, as long as the people in the Yi Tiao Bureau are reliable, he won''t be able to escape. ?Police Officer Du nodded and thanked Pei Anzhu. The matter at the mountain manor is finally over - the resurrecting formation in the room has been broken, and the formation blocking the road in the garden has also been unlocked. This mysterious manor finally revealed its true face at this moment. Zhou Zijun''s body was carried away, and the innocent children who died in vain will also be given a good burial. ?Zhou Zifeng and Master Zhao were arrested, and with the cooperation of the police, Zhou¡¯s parents were also arrested. ?Those innocent people whose lives were borrowed by using red envelopes as a medium are now safe under Pei Anzhu''s intervention, but the life force that was taken away before will never come back. At this moment, Master Zhao spurted blood from his mouth, and his face suddenly turned gray. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Officer Du frowned and immediately became alert, fearing that Master Zhao was doing something secretly. "It''s a backlash." Pei Anzhu explained, "There is a price to pay for reversing the cause and effect. If he succeeds in casting the spell, that''s it. If he fails, he will have to bear the backlash of the spell." ¡°Will you die?¡± Officer Du asked. "No, but he will suffer serious internal injuries. The degree of injury depends on how powerful he casts the spell." Pei Anzhu explained, "Resurrection is a big spell, and it involves the cause and effect of human life. His backlash should be more serious this time. There shouldn¡¯t be any threats in at least half a year.¡± ?Looking at it this way, Pei Anzhu felt relieved. Police Officer Du nodded and said: ¡°Thanks to you this time. When we return to Yun City, I will give you another credit from the Abnormality Bureau.¡± "Thank you, Officer Du." Pei Anzhu said, and then added, "I don''t have anything else to do here. I have another commission to handle, so I''ll leave first." ¡°Okay, I will handle it as soon as possible and try to follow up as soon as possible to cooperate with your actions.¡± Officer Du nodded. ?Pei Anzhu called Shen Yueran and the others and prepared to leave. Du Qiaoyue hadn''t woken up yet, and she didn''t know how many drugs Zhou Zifeng had taken. The effect was so good that she felt dizzy from head to tail. Tao Xingyun helped move Du Qiaoyue to the car, got into the driver''s seat, and asked: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Send Zhou Ying and the others back first, and then go to your house to help you find the bones of your grandfather.¡± Pei Anzhu said. Tao Xingyun responded, started the car, and sped away. ?According to Pei Anzhu''s request, they sent the Zhou Ying sisters back first. It was not until they got off the car that Du Qiaoyue just woke up. "Where is this? What''s wrong with me?" Du Qiaoyue touched her head, feeling a little confused. ?Seeing this, Shen Yueran showed a sympathetic expression to Zhou Ying and said: "Thank you for telling her these things, but with her temperament, she may not believe you, and she may think that you are jealous of her, so you make up lies to destroy her love." ?After all, Du Qiaoyue did not see Zhou Zijun¡¯s body with her own eyes, nor did she hear Zhou Zifeng¡¯s confession with her own ears. Hearing this, Zhou Ying sighed and shrugged: "got used to." ??Whether Du Qiao Yue Xiang believed it or not, but as time passed and she couldn''t contact Zhou Zifeng, the matter would naturally turn over. ?However, Zhou Ying had another thing. She said to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Master Pei, I know that asking you to buy it requires another price. This time I only rewarded a sea view villa in the live broadcast room. I will transfer the remaining money to you via WeChat.¡± "No need." Pei Anzhu said, "You have just graduated and it is not easy to make some money. You don''t need to give it to me this time, not to mention that the Bureau of Investigation will give me a bonus." Zhou Ying knew that Pei Anzhu was telling the truth, so she stopped being pretentious, just thanked her, and said that if you need any help in the future, just ask her. After they arrived, Tao Xingyun drove away. ?Through the open car window, they seemed to be able to hear Du Qiaoyue''s aggressive voice questioning Zhou Ying. Shen Yueran pursed her lips and said: ¡°Xiaozhu, are you deliberately not accepting money from Zhou Ying? Because you know that Du Qiaoyue will definitely not give this money, even if Zhou Ying comes to you to save Du Qiaoyue¡¯s life.¡± ?Pei Anzhu nodded and said nothing more. The relationship between cousins ??Zhou Ying and Du Qiaoyue is very complicated. Zhou Ying is kind-hearted. In order to prevent her cousin from getting into trouble, she spent a thousand yuan from her own pocket to invite Pei Anzhu from the live broadcast room to solve the problem of resurrecting the soul. But Du Qiaoyue is small-minded and jealous, so she will find excuses to throw away the money. ??If Pei Anzhu accepted Zhou Ying''s money according to the market price, then Zhou Ying would be a pure injustice. Tao Xingyun heard their conversation and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I will definitely not refuse to give you money. Our family is rich.¡± ¡°When you help us find my grandfather¡¯s bones, my dad will definitely thank you profusely.¡± After hearing this, Shen Yueran nodded immediately: "That''s necessary. We, Xiaozhu, don''t just do it casually, but seeing as how you helped out this time, I can''t give you a discount." Hearing this, Pei Anzhu chuckled: "You..." The car was filled with laughter and laughter. Tao Xingyun drove them to his home and said before arriving: "My home is a bit far from here. It takes at least two hours to drive. If you are tired, you can lie down and rest. I will call you when we get there." ?Pingcheng is very big. ?Zhou Ying¡¯s hometown and Tao Xingyun¡¯s home are not in the same area, and are even in two different directions. It was hard for Tao Xingyun to follow them and attack them. Chapter 178： Tao family history Chapter 178 Tao Family History Tao Xingyun¡¯s father is Tao Wangshan. He is a middle-aged man with a round and pleasant appearance and a bit of a potbelly. His smiling face looks a bit like Maitreya Buddha at first glance. ?Seeing his son returning with the master, he hurriedly came up to greet him: ¡°This must be the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Oh my god, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to come. I¡¯ve prepared good wine and food to welcome you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a night¡¯s rest before we go look for the bones of the Tao family¡¯s ancestors?¡± ?Pei Anzhu didn''t expect that Tao Wangshan would be so enthusiastic. ?According to past experience, most of the wealthy bosses she met did not believe her at first because she looked too young. ? Even Shen Qinghe tested her a lot at first, instead of treating her warmly from the beginning. As if seeing Pei Anzhu''s doubts, Tao Xingyun coughed in embarrassment and explained: "That [Always Believe in the Light] is my dad''s online name." Pei Anzhu:? ? ? ¡°So, your dad is a fan of Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s live broadcast room?¡± Shen Yueran understood instantly. ??As the assistant of Qingzhu Xianjun''s live broadcast room, Shen Yueran needs to maintain the order of fans during Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast, so she is quite familiar with several big fans at the top of the fan list. ??Pei Anzhu may not have cared about this, but Shen Yueran knew that "Always Believe in the Light" is one of the big fans, and he has been following Pei Anzhu since his first live broadcast. ??More importantly, [Always Believe in the Light] will give Pei Anzhu a reward for every live broadcast. Even if he doesn¡¯t count his fortune, he still spends a lot of money. ??When Tao Xingyun appeared in the live broadcast room, Shen Yueran was still thinking that this fan was so young, but he didn''t expect that the account belonged to his father. Tao Wangshan was not angry when his son exposed him. He just smiled and said: ¡°Oh, because of my family background, I originally believed this, but now it¡¯s hard to find a capable master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. He is young and has great abilities, so naturally we should pay attention to him.¡± ?Pei Anzhu nodded after hearing this explanation. She had learned part of the family history of the Tao family before. She knew that the Tao family had relocated to avoid war, and later found a geomantic treasure and built a new ancestral tomb. ?So how did the Tao family recognize the geomantic treasure land back then? Presumably at that time, the Tao family must have met the Xuanmen disciples who were scattered outside and got help from him, so the Tao family has believed in this from their ancestors to the present. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu smiled and said to Tao Wangshan: ¡°Just follow Mr. Tao¡¯s arrangement.¡± ?So, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran had a sumptuous dinner at Tao''s house and had a good night''s rest. They didn''t set off for their destination until they had breakfast the next day. ?This time there was Tao Wangshan in the car. He was sitting in the passenger seat. His fat body turned slightly sideways and spoke to Pei Anzhu in the back seat: ¡°Master Pei, what are the rules for searching for the bones of our ancestors?¡± Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said: ¡°We need to go to the current ancestral grave of the Tao family first, find the wrong bones that were moved by your ancestors, move it out, build a separate tomb and erect a monument for it, and free up the tombs belonging to your ancestors.¡± ¡°Secondly, I will summon the soul of your ancestor from the underworld, cast a spell to allow him to communicate with his own bones, and find the location of his bones.¡± "After all, hundreds of years have passed. Whether it is the impact of war or changes in the surface of the earth, your ancestor''s bones may not still be in the same place, so he needs to sense it himself." ¡°Finally, go to the burial place of the bones, bring them back, and move them to your family¡¯s ancestral grave.¡± Logically speaking, after so much time has passed, the Tao family''s grandfather should have been reincarnated, but for some reason, he still stayed in the underworld and could even provide Tao Xingyun with dreams. This makes it much more convenient for her. The Tao family¡¯s ancestral tomb is located in a relatively hidden mountain¡ª This place did not originally belong to the Tao family. ?Just a few hundred years ago, the ancestors of the Tao family fled with their families. They thought this place had beautiful scenery and was far away from war, so they thought of settling here. ?At that time, when the Tao family was fleeing, they rescued a Taoist priest. The Taoist priest also saw that the feng shui of this place was very good, and told the then head of the Tao family: ¡°This place is a rare geomantic treasure. If the Tao family can take root here, it will ensure that at least ten generations of future generations will prosper.¡± ¡°If the Tao family can stick to their true intentions and do more good deeds, it is not impossible for them to be prosperous and prosperous for generations to come.¡± Because of the Taoist priest''s words, the Tao family became more determined to live here. But at that time, people still had a strong desire to possess land. After all, most people made a living by farming. ??The Tao family had to seek the consent of the local mountain people if they wanted to live here. ?But the Tao family is very arrogant. They don''t show affection or reason. Instead, they directly use money to clear the way. They throw real money and silver at them, and the mountain people will not refuse. After all, the Tao family is a big family, and the number of people who escaped alone exceeds that of the local mountain people. Even if it is a hard-on robbery, the Tao family may not lose, but the Tao family is still willing to use money to buy land and live in harmony with the local mountain people. The Tao family are businessmen and are very good at business. After settling in the mountains, after several or more years of business, they integrated well with the local mountain people, helped each other, and even intermarried. ?At that time, almost every household had a person named Tao. Subsequently, the Tao family built ancestral halls and ancestral tombs here, and sent people out from time to time to move the bones of the Tao family''s deceased people. ??This has become a veritable Tao family village and the real base camp of the Tao family. The Taoist priest was right. Since the Tao family settled here, the family has become more and more prosperous. Other families have withered their talents due to wars, and the Tao family is the only exception. Those who go out to do business will make a lot of money; those who go out to be officials will have a successful career. Even those who stay in the mountains and farm, their harvests are better than others. Therefore, the Tao family was very convinced of the Taoist priest, and strictly followed the Taoist priest''s words, and made "Stick to one''s heart, accumulate virtue and do good, be kind and generous" as the Tao family''s ancestral motto. Since then, the life of the Tao family has become better and better, passed down from generation to generation until now. Tao Xingyun was driving while listening to his father telling the Tao family history. After listening, there was always one thing he couldn¡¯t figure out: ¡°Dad, why did my grandpa come to give us dreams now?¡± ¡°Our ancestors have been visiting the graves of our ancestors for generations. Didn¡¯t our ancestors go to the wrong graves? Why didn¡¯t Grandpa look for them?¡± Tao Wangshan felt strange after hearing this: "Master Pei, do you know why this is?" "I don''t know." Pei Anzhu shook his head, "If you are really curious, wait until I call out the soul of the great grandfather and ask him face to face." The Tao family father and son suddenly fell silent. Even though they were probably their ancestors, they were still a little frightened to actually talk to ghosts who had been dead for many years. For the rest of the journey, no one talked about this topic again. Tao Wangshan picked some interesting stories or outstanding deeds about the Tao family¡¯s ancestors. ??He is very good at telling stories, with a pleasant face and rich body language. He tells the whole story vividly and never seems boring along the way. ?Tao Xingyun was hearing this for the first time. He even lamented that if it weren¡¯t for Master Pei¡¯s blessing, he would not be able to hear the stories of these ancestors. By the time we arrived at Taojia Village, it was already past eleven in the morning. Before setting off, Tao Wangshan had already contacted the village chief, saying that he would bring important guests to the house today, and the village had already been prepared. Every household was cleaned, and the whole village worked together to prepare a sumptuous banquet. Even the clan leader took out the dragon and lion dance costumes that are only used on important festivals, and played gongs and drums for Pei Anzhu and the others. A grand welcome ceremony. ?Compared with the backwardness and ignorance of Yaocunyan Village and the crazy and evil nature of Jiulipo Village, Taojia Village, which is also in the mountains, seems much more normal. It can be seen that the family tradition passed down from the ancestors is still very important. ??And the Tao family did not rely on the geomantic omen to rest on their laurels¡ª ?Some of them went out to work hard to create a new hope for the Tao family; others chose to stay in the mountains, farming, guarding the rear and leaving an escape route for the Tao family''s children who went out to work hard. Those who went out to work hard, and became prosperous, did not forget to support their families in the mountains. ??However, if you unfortunately fail outside, you can still return to the mountains. At least the clan will allocate houses and fields, so that people will not be desperate and die in a foreign country. Tao Jia gave a good explanation of what it means: family and everything prosper. ?It is this kind of "harmony", coupled with the "kindness" taught by our ancestors, that has allowed the Tao family to survive the wars hundreds of years ago and continue to this day, even to thrive. ¡°Master Pei, let¡¯s eat first, and then I will take you to the Tao family¡¯s ancestral graves to see?¡± Tao Wangshan asked Pei Anzhu for his opinion. ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. ??During lunch, I was accompanied by the Tao clan chief who was guarding the village, as well as several other relatively famous elders in the village. ??Based on Pei Anzhu''s status as a master of Xuanmen, everyone was very polite to her and did not look down on her at all because she was a junior. For a time, the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves. After dinner, accompanied by these people as before, together with Tao Wangshan and Tao Xingyun, they went to the back mountain and came to the Tao family''s ancestral grave. As soon as Pei Anzhu arrived at the place, he praised: ¡°The Taoist priest who originally planned the ancestral tomb for you has a lot of skills. He perfectly combined the Feng Shui Kanyu with the terrain here and made full use of the advantages here.¡± ¡°But you, the Tao family, are also very powerful. You can stick to your ancestral precepts of abiding by your heart and doing good deeds from generation to generation. If you hadn¡¯t upheld your integrity, this Feng Shui bureau wouldn¡¯t have been able to have such a great effect.¡± After hearing this, Patriarch Tao smiled so hard that his teeth couldn¡¯t even see his eyes, and he nodded proudly: ¡°What Master Pei said is that we descendants of the Tao family have memorized the teachings of our ancestors since they were born, and we dare not forget them at all.¡± Pei Anzhu has great respect for such a family and such a family tradition. ??If there were more people like the Tao family in the world, who could restrain themselves and observe propriety in their words and deeds, and take "kindness" as the principle of doing things, then there would be a lot less injustice in the world. ?She bowed to Patriarch Tao, who was in his seventies: ¡°The Tao family is great.¡± "I will try my best to help the Tao family solve the problem of returning the bones of the ancestors to the ancestral graves without changing the Tao family''s feng shui. Now there are some preparations that you need to do." (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Looking for the bones of ancestors ¡°Master Pei, please speak.¡± Chief Tao said. Following that, Pei Anzhu listed some of the things he needed¡ª ??Moving the grave is not a simple matter. After all, the body has already been buried and may have turned into bones long ago. It is a taboo to rashly dig the grave. You need to do something, tell heaven, earth and the spirits of your ancestors, and then you can move it after getting permission. As for doing things, you need to set up an incense table, burn candles, paper money, etc., and these things need to be prepared by the Tao family. ??More importantly, now we need to remove the stranger''s bones from the ancestral grave and build his own tomb and erect a monument. Although we don''t know the name, the proper procedures must be followed. As Pei Anzhu spoke, the Tao family was taking notes. Then Tao Wangshan called and asked people outside to prepare and transport all the needed things. As expected, it is easy to do things if you have money, and the things were delivered quickly. Under Pei Anzhu''s arrangement, people in Taojia Village took action one after another. After she performed the ritual, several strong men dug up the grave, took out the body of the stranger inside, and then found another geomantic treasure place to bury it alone. After this scene, the whole afternoon passed, and it was getting late. ¡°The next step is to wait, wait until the sky is completely dark, wait until the moon reaches the middle of the sky, and when the yin energy is at its strongest at night, I will invite the soul of that ancestor to come up.¡± Pei Anzhu said. ?Time passed minute by minute until Pei Anzhu felt that it was almost done. She set up an incense table near the Tao family''s ancestral grave, took out the soul-calling talisman, wrote the ancestor''s name and year of birth and death, and dripped Tao Xingyun''s fingertip blood. ?Burn incense and burn talismans, pinch the hand and recite the incantation. ?After about a few minutes, the magnetic field of the entire ancestral tomb began to change¡ª First the wind became cold. Then the light of the flashlight became dim and blurry. In fact, it¡¯s not that the flashlight is out of power, but that the surrounding air has become dark and viscous, like flowing shadows in the dark night, blocking the originally bright light. The surroundings are shrouded in mist. From a distance, it seems that there are only dots of light here, and it is almost impossible to see the figures of people. After that, a biting cold air hit the whole body. There is a big temperature difference between day and night in the mountains. Before coming to call for spirits at night, everyone consciously put on long sleeves, but even so, they could not stop the cold air. It penetrates deep into the bone marrow and gradually spreads to the limbs and bones. ?In full view of everyone, a figure appeared out of thin air behind the incense table. He was wearing a green cloth gown from hundreds of years ago, with long hair flying behind his back, and he looked like an ancient man. He floated in the air like a ghost in the night. Everyone shuddered involuntarily and fell silent. No one spoke. "Who is calling me? Hey, aren''t you my great-great-great-grandson?" He floated in front of Tao Xingyun and asked, "I asked you in a dream to burn paper and send money to me, why haven''t you?" Send it?¡± "Grandpa...Grandpa." Tao Xingyun was so frightened that his grandpa killed him in the face, but he became bolder when he thought that Pei Anzhu was right next to him. "Hey, dear grandson." The ghost responded, and then said miserably, "When are you going to send me money? You don''t know, there is a lot of pressure in the underworld now due to inflation! A new ghost like me, if I have no money, I can¡¯t move around, I don¡¯t even have a place to live, I can only wander around! I am in a state of disarray when I am alive, and I have no peace of mind in the underworld. My life is miserable..." Tao family:¡­ Suddenly, I was hit in the heart by an emotion called "guilt". It was the fault of the younger generations. They moved the wrong tombs and collected the wrong bones, so that even after their ancestors died, they would not be able to live in peace in the underworld. The only two outsiders here are Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran. Before Pei Anzhu said anything, Shen Yueran asked the question he had always wanted to know: "Old man, haven''t you been dead for hundreds of years? Why have you just arrived in the underworld? Logically speaking, you should have been reincarnated a long time ago?" After finishing his words, all the Tao family members were reminded. Even Tao Xingyun boldly asked: ¡°Yes, Grandpa! Why didn¡¯t you give me a dream for my grandpa, my great-great-grandpa, and my great-great-grandpa? Why did you find me?¡± The old man didn¡¯t expect that they would care about this issue. He paused and explained: ¡°Because after my death, my soul was trapped somewhere. It stayed suppressed for hundreds of years, and I had no chance to go to the underworld.¡± "In recent days, the seal of suppression there has been loosened, so I took the opportunity to escape and went to the underworld. I found that the ghost like me, who had delayed reporting to the underworld for hundreds of years, did not even have a formal household registration in the underworld." ¡°Whether it¡¯s the human world or the underworld, where can I do things without spending money? As a result, I am penniless, so I can only ask you in my dream to burn some for me and ask the underworld to apply for a household registration for me so that I can queue up to be reincarnated!¡± Others may not think it''s a big deal, but after hearing this, Pei Anzhu''s expression became serious: ¡°Old man, do you still remember where you died? Or, where is your soul trapped?¡± The old man then looked at Pei Anzhu and remembered: "Hey, isn''t this the little girl who stopped me from dreaming that night? She''s so powerful. I''m a centuries-old ghost and I''ll catch her as soon as I say." ¡°Master, please invite Haihan.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded at him. The old ghost waved his hand indifferently, thought for a moment, and said: ¡°When I became a ghost after death and became conscious, I was already blocked and suppressed. I only knew that I was trapped in a dark place, with no light or human beings around.¡± ¡°So, I don¡¯t know where I was suppressed, and I can¡¯t tell what the characteristics are there, so I can¡¯t explain it clearly to the Taoist priest.¡± "However, as a ghost, I had some interaction with my own bones. At that time, I only felt that the place where I was suppressed was not too far from the place where my bones were buried." "Now I I have regained my freedom, and my sense of the corpse is still there, which can give the Taoist the direction, but I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± ?Pei Anzhu felt that there must be something fishy in this. ?Honestly, how could the soul be suppressed and sealed? There must have been someone from Xuanmen doing something nearby back then. It seems that she has to go there in person again. Pei Anzhu said to everyone (ghosts) at this time: ¡°I¡¯d like to ask the old man to sense the location of his bones, as detailed as possible. Chief Tao can refer to the Tao family history book to find out where the old man¡¯s bones are buried.¡± ¡°Comparing the two phases, we can narrow down the scope more accurately. Even if hundreds of years pass, there should not be much error in the changes in the surface.¡± "When I get to that place, I will cast another spell and use the tracking charm to find the whereabouts of the bones." As soon as he said it, Chief Tao immediately took his people to the Tao family ancestral hall, found the Tao family genealogy and family history stored here, and began to rummage through it. ?Tao Wangshan and Tao Xingyun, father and son, together with Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran, are still staying in the ancestral grave, waiting for the old man to sense the location of their bones. About half an hour later, Mr. Ghost slowly pointed out a direction. Pei Anzhu nodded and said: "Don''t worry, old man. Since you can sense it, it proves that your bones are still there. Even if they are incomplete, I can find them and bring them back to the ground as soon as possible." ¡°Not long after, you will be able to receive filial piety from your descendants in the underworld.¡± Hearing this, the old man had a happy smile on his face, touched his gray beard, and said: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just wait for the good news in the underworld.¡± After saying this, he suddenly disappeared. Tao Xingyun didn''t seem to be used to the old man''s elusive way. He was suddenly frightened and his face became a little stiffer. He didn''t feel better until the ghost old man disappeared completely, the temperature around the ancestral grave returned to normal, and the wind was no longer so cold. "Go back." Tao Wangshan said, "We will stay up all night to find the burial place of your grandfather. We will set off early tomorrow morning." When mentioning this matter, Pei Anzhu warned: "After so many years, the bones may be buried deeper. Mr. Tao had better find a few trustworthy people to go with us. We may need to dig the soil by then." "I understand, I will find someone in the clan." Tao Wangshan nodded. Tao Wangshan and Tao Xingyun are the direct descendants of this ghost old man. However, the Tao family has always been united. If there is such a big event in the family, other people will not hesitate to help. ?It is not too difficult to find a few young, strong and willing to help. ?Subsequently, Pei Anzhu set up a formation near the Tao family''s ancestral grave to block outsiders from entering. He would not remove it until he found the ghost old man''s bones and restored the place to its original state. After all, this is a geomantic treasure land. Now that she has dug a grave, it means that a gap has opened in the treasure land. She must surround it with a formation to ensure that the geomantic omen here does not leak. ??If an outsider breaks in and accidentally touches things here, if she doesn''t come back in time, I''m afraid this geomantic treasure will be destroyed. Pei Anzhu has always been thoughtful in doing things, and she will not allow this to happen because of her carelessness. So, before she brought back the ghost old man¡¯s bones and buried them again, in order to ensure that the feng shui was not damaged, no one could enter here. The Tao family searched the family history all night and finally found the name of the place where the ghost old man buried his bones: Ji''an Mountain. They then checked the comparison table of ancient and modern place names and found that today, half of the Ji''an Mountains hundreds of years ago are in Pingcheng and the other half are in Mocheng. This mountain was a battleground for military strategists hundreds of years ago. It was easy to defend and difficult to attack, so many wars broke out and many people died. Many of the dead were buried on the spot, accidentally buried in the original ancestral grave of the Tao family, so that when people moved the grave later, the wrong person was mistaken. With the development of the times, the strategic position of Ji''an Mountain has slowly changed. In times of peace, it has transformed from a dangerous place fought over by military strategists into a famous tourist attraction. ?The local authorities renamed it Ruyi Mountain and specially built stone steps and plank roads for climbing the mountain to accommodate tourists. Tao Xingyun stayed up late and searched for news about "Ruyi Mountain" on the Internet, and then he discovered something amazing: ¡°Master Pei, look!¡± Pei Anzhu took the tablet and looked at the content that Tao Xingyun had compiled based on chronological order. He felt like "it''s true" in his heart: ? #Ruyishan Scenic Spot is officially open# #More than three mountains and five mountains, the scenery is unique and beautiful, ensuring that your trip is worthwhile# #Shocked, Ruyi Mountain turned into a man-eating mountain? # #According to reports, many tourists on Ruyi Mountain have disappeared for no reason. The police have intervened in the investigation, but no results have been found so far. Please pay attention to the majority of tourists# ¡­ ?The time span of these news is two to three years. The Ruyi Mountain Scenic Area was originally built and opened to the public. Under the banner of surpassing the three mountains and five mountains, it attracted batches of tourists, making it famous throughout the country. But later, someone disappeared in the mountains. Chapter 180： man-eating mountain There may be many reasons why someone goes missing while traveling. For example, you encounter a trafficker and are trafficked to an unfamiliar place, or you are not familiar with the local area and take the wrong route; or you have an accident, such as losing your footing, falling off a cliff, falling into the water, car accident, etc... At the beginning, the police also investigated based on these common reasonings - The terrain of Ruyi Mountain is very steep. Except for the tourist area planned by the Tourism Bureau, other places are basically deep mountains and dense forests. ??It is normal if a tourist accidentally takes the wrong path and loses his way in the forest, and the communication equipment is damaged or has no power and cannot get out. ?So the police sent a large number of people to look for him. But it took more than a month and a lot of manpower and material resources were deployed. The search and rescue team worked in three shifts around the clock, searching several hills within a hundred miles, but found nothing. ?Later, everyone speculated that the tourists accidentally fell to the bottom of the cliff, so no traces were left. ?So the search and rescue team went to the bottom of the cliff again and searched all over the cliff of Ruyi Mountain. Still, no one is seen alive, and no body is seen after death. ?Later on, some irresponsible media tabloids fabricated a bizarre and twisted story, saying that Ruyi Mountain was a cannibal. ??The story is so magical that there are spirits in Ruyi Mountain, mandrills and ghosts on the mountain, and they will specially select those lone tourists to catch and eat them. The mandrill ghost will tear people whole, chew every bone, and drink every drop of blood, so those who disappear leave no trace behind. Because they all became the meal of mandrill ghosts. ??The case of Ruyishan''s disappearance was already full of doubts. The police spent a long time but never came up with a reasonable and credible explanation. ?At this time, fabricated stories came out, and many people believed them to be true and spread rumors, making the Ruyishan disappearance case cast a layer of mystery. ??As more and more people disappeared, tourists became more and more frightened. Gradually, no one liked to go there, and the popular tourist attractions became deserted. Tao Xingyun waited for Pei Anzhu to finish reading the news before he said: "This Ruyi Mountain has been deserted for more than twenty years. It is said that there is only one dilapidated temple on the mountain now. The plank road is in disrepair and is fragile; the stone steps are covered with moss, making it difficult to walk." ¡°If we want to go to Ruyi Mountain to find my grandfather¡¯s bones this time, I¡¯m afraid we have to clear the road first, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to climb up at all.¡± This is a big project. Ruyi Mountain is not ownerless, but belongs to the local tourism department. Even though it was deserted later, the relevant departments still sent people to guard the foot of the mountain to remind people not to go up the mountain as it was not safe. ??The Tao family had to bring a **** and shovel when they wanted to find the bones. It would be difficult to avoid alerting the relevant departments with such a big movement. Unless the Tao family opens another road to avoid people''s eyes and ears. "This is easy to handle. I''ll call Officer Du and ask him to contact the relevant local departments to make it easier for us." Pei Anzhu said, "But the way up the mountain may have to be solved by the Tao family themselves." Tao Xingyun nodded: "No problem, I''ll tell my dad right now." I had never thought that finding the bones would be so troublesome, but now it seemed that just a few people were not enough, so Tao Wangshan rented an outdoor expedition search and rescue team overnight, with a total of twenty people. ?? Pei Anzhu didn''t care that it was midnight and sent a WeChat message to tell Officer Du about the matter. Unexpectedly, Officer Du was not asleep yet, and his phone call came immediately: ¡°Master Pei, are you going to Ruyi Mountain?¡± ¡°Yes, I have to ask your department to come forward and communicate with the relevant local departments.¡± Pei Anzhu said. ?Police Officer Du was silent for a moment and said: ¡°To be honest, the situation in Ruyi Mountain was already on record as early as the day when the Foreign Affairs Bureau was established. That was the place our Foreign Affairs Bureau wanted to explore.¡± ¡°The disappearance case back then was very strange. The police didn¡¯t have any clues. I didn¡¯t know the reason before, and I just thought it was troublesome. But now that I have seen the world with Master Pei, I thought that abnormal means might be at work.¡± "Well, I''m still in the Zhou family''s mountain manor, collecting the bones of the children who were killed in vain. Let''s make an appointment to meet tomorrow, and I''ll go to Ruyi Mountain with you." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu did not refuse. With the intervention of the state, things would be much easier: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and tell the Tao family.¡± ?In this way, Pei Anzhu acted as an intermediary and communicated with the Tao family and the Yi Tiao Bureau. The two parties agreed to meet at the highway intersection to Mocheng at nine o''clock the next morning. Even though they stayed up all night, when it was time to set off, no one was left behind. At 5:30 in the morning, all those who were going to Ruyi Mountain gathered at the entrance of the Tao family ancestral hall. Patriarch Tao had people steam steamed buns and boil fragrant soy milk overnight. Everyone had a simple breakfast and then set off. There are eight people who set out from Taojiacun, namely: ?? Pei Anzhu, Shen Yueran, Tao Wangshan, Tao Xingyun, and four young and strong Tao family members. They are the four brothers. Their names are arranged in order from brother to uncle, namely Tao Boxun, Tao Zhongxia, Tao Shuqiu, and Tao Jidong. Since Pei Anzhu and the four of them had stayed up all night and it was inconvenient to drive, the four Tao brothers drove two cars to the highway intersection. ?At the same time, the 20-person search and rescue team hired by Tao Wangshan and the comrades from the Special Investigation Bureau headed by Police Officer Du also rushed to the highway intersection at about the same time to meet. At about nine o''clock, the three groups of people met and after getting to know each other, they headed towards Ruyi Mountain. Another thing happened during the process. ??The outdoor adventure search and rescue team heard that they were going to Ruyi Mountain, so they raised the price and asked the Tao family to triple their commission. The Tao family didn¡¯t say much and happily raised the price. After all, everyone knows that there is something fishy on Ruyi Mountain. They might encounter danger this time. The outdoor search and rescue team is also risking their lives to work, so they should be given more money. Ruyi Mountain is at the junction of Pingcheng and Mocheng, located in the southeast of Longguo. The car drove on the highway for three hours before arriving in Mocheng. Everyone found a place to have lunch and continued on their way, finally arriving at the foot of Ruyi Mountain at two o''clock in the afternoon. On the way over, Officer Du had already greeted the Foreign Affairs Bureau, and a dedicated person had already communicated with the tourism department here. So when everyone arrived at the foot of the mountain, there were already many people waiting here. The leader was a person in charge of the tourism department, whose surname was Sun. People around him called him Director Sun. He came over to say hello and handed over a thick document bag: ¡°These are all the information we collected after the incident in Ruyi Mountain twenty years ago.¡± ¡°It includes the list of missing persons, the scope of exploration by the police station and the search and rescue team, as well as a part of the map in the dense forest, as well as some dangerous location markings, etc. I hope it can be helpful to you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Officer Du took the information and said. ?Director Sun endured it again and again, but finally couldn''t hold it in any longer and spoke to persuade: "Actually, according to my opinion, if you can''t climb this mountain, don''t climb it. It''s too weird. After the accident that year, not only the tourist attractions could not be opened, but even the residents at the foot of the mountain moved away one after another." ¡°Look now, the entire mountain is surrounded by desolation and there is no human habitation.¡± ¡°But if you insist on going up, bring more supplies, not only food and drink, but also safety equipment to maximize your survival rate on the mountain.¡± Everyone knew that Director Sun had good intentions and thanked him one after another, but no one changed their mind about going up the mountain. Including the outdoor adventure search and rescue team. They also knew the danger, but in order to make money, they decided to give it a try. After all, the commission from the Tao family was really impressive, and it tripled. This order was worth their income in the past three years. Even if something happens, with this money, the family will not be unable to survive. "Okay, now that you have made up your mind, I won''t say anything more." Director Sun said, "If you have any questions, you can call me. We will also send people at the foot of the mountain to assist you." After the explanation, Director Sun left. ?However, not all the people he brought with him left. Instead, they set up camp at the foot of the mountain, which served as a rear liaison station for Pei Anzhu and his group. ?Police Officer Du came over and asked Pei Anzhu: ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said: ¡°Many people didn¡¯t sleep last night. In addition, everyone is tired from traveling and traveling during the day. In addition, it is the afternoon and there is not much time before dark. It is not a good time to go up the mountain.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this. We will divide into two groups. Some of us will look for any abandoned houses nearby and clean them a little. We will set up tents and sleep in them at night.¡± ¡°The other group of people drove to the city to buy enough supplies as Director Sun said.¡± ¡°How about I take a look at the information that Director Sun gave us, get familiar with the situation on the mountain, and prepare for going up the mountain tomorrow?¡± ?Police Officer Du nodded and agreed with this arrangement. Soon, everyone received their tasks and got busy. Shen Yueran couldn''t sleep, so she ran to get close to the group of people left by Director Sun, hoping to learn more stories about Ruyi Mountain from them. ?Those people were also friendly, and they quickly started chatting with Shen Yueran. ?They told Shen Yueran all the information they had heard, experienced by people around them, and read on the Internet, whether it was true or false, it was a hodgepodge. ??Anyway, there¡¯s nothing wrong with listening to these stories more than once. Maybe there¡¯s important information in them? Everyone is preparing in an orderly manner. After nightfall, everyone had dinner, drank fragrant and hot vegetable soup, and fell asleep warmly to recharge for going up the mountain tomorrow. ?Not long after, a series of snoring sounds could be heard all around. ?Pei Anzhu finished his meditation, opened his eyes, glanced at Shen Yueran, who was sleeping beside him, got up and walked out. At this time, the voice of the little fox came from behind: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± "I''ll go up the mountain to take a look in advance." Pei Anzhu said, "With so many lives, I don''t want anything to go wrong. You should protect Little Moon here. Also, I will give you a talisman. If there is any emergency, you can Tear the talisman and notify me." ??The little fox took Pei Anzhu''s talisman and waved his little paw: "Go." Pei Anzhu didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked out. When she came to a quiet place where no one was around, she used her skills, jumped into the air, jumped up, and arrived at the entrance of the plank road. She has already reached the foundation building level and can fly in the air. Plus she has talismans such as the divine walking talisman. She thinks the mountain is just a blink of an eye. But in order to check whether there was any danger on the way up the mountain, she still followed the path she would take tomorrow, climbed the plank road and climbed the stone steps. Chapter 181： Village of the Living Dead ?As everyone expected in advance, the road up the mountain is very difficult¡ª The first section is a plank road, built along the mountain wall, winding up the mountain, with the mountain wall on the left and the bottomless valley on the right. On this side of the valley, there are handrails made of wood, which can prevent people from accidentally falling down the mountain while walking on the plank road. It can be seen that the wood is of good quality and the structure is strong and stable. ?However, after all, this place has been abandoned for more than 20 years. These wooden railings have long been softened and rotted by the wind and sun. No one has maintained them, and they can break with the slightest touch. After walking along the plank road, there is a long stone step, going straight up. The path was carved out of stone and was inherently slippery. No one had walked or cleaned it for so many years, and it was covered with moss. There was also accumulation of dew and fallen leaves, making it almost impossible to find a place to stay. Therefore, you need to be extra careful when walking on this road. If you don''t pay attention, you will either fall off the plank road and fall to the bottom of the valley, or roll down the stone steps and fall half to death. But this is nothing to Pei Anzhu. ?She took every step very steadily, and even quietly solved the difficult positions to make it easier for other ordinary people to go up the mountain. With Pei Anzhu''s current level of cultivation, she can use cleaning spells, dust removal spells and other spells to create a clean path with a wave of her hand. But she can''t go too far. ?In the eyes of Officer Du and others, she is just a master of metaphysics with high abilities. Even if she can exorcise evil spirits and catch ghosts, it is within the reasonable scope of the records. ?But if people knew that she could soar through the clouds and turn the rain over, then she would truly be an anomaly. Since there was no need to worry about safety issues, Pei Anzhu walked not slowly. She climbed up step by step. It took more than an hour to climb to the top of the mountain. At this time, it was exactly eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. There is an antique building on the top of the mountain. The signboard reads Ji''an Temple, which is the former name of Ruyi Mountain. The temple enshrines Buddhist beliefs such as Tathagata, Guanyin, and Eighteen Arhats. ??But Ji''an Temple is already very dilapidated, with mottled walls and incomplete bricks. If it rains, you can feel the baptism of rain in the house. ?The Buddha statues are even more withered, and we don¡¯t know what happened here. Some of the Buddha statues have their heads cut off, some have their arms and legs cut off, and some have even been pushed down, as if they have experienced a catastrophe. ?Pei Anzhu walked around the entire temple and found nothing wrong. ??On the contrary, in the merit box in the corner, I found a lot of currency from twenty years ago. If you take this out, you can go to the bank and exchange it for a lot of money. ??But Pei Anzhu is not a money-grubbing person. She didn''t touch anything here. She just explored the surroundings based on the map given by Director Sun. As she walked, she let go of her consciousness and observed everything on the mountain as if scanning. There is absolutely no reason for the disappearance. There must be something on this mountain that ordinary people cannot detect. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu took out the Bagua Compass from his backpack. ?This Bagua Compass was seized from the liar Wang Daxi when we were in Hanjiacun. It was the same batch as the soul-binding rope. ??Since Master Zhao has recognized that the spirit-binding rope belongs to Shuyunguan, then the Bagua compass must be inseparable from it. Most of Shu Yun Guan''s magical weapons were brought from the world of cultivation by the founder, Shu Yun Zhenren, so they are driven by spiritual power. The magic weapon is much more effective in the hands of Pei Anzhu than in the hands of the liar Wang Daxi. Pei Anzhu injected spiritual power into the Bagua compass, and the compass'' pointer began to rotate crazily until it became faster and faster, and finally pointed in a certain direction. ?That was in the northwest of Ji''an Temple. Pei An, a master of bamboo arts, was brave and walked towards it. ?After walking about three kilometers, the Bagua compass started to vibrate like crazy, and the pointer began to move around, as if the magnetic field failed and it was completely inoperable. ??But what appeared in front of Pei Anzhu''s eyes was a cliff. The bottom of the cliff was pitch black and nothing could be seen. Looking down, the rich black color was like a sinking abyss. If you are an ordinary person, you will only feel that everything is unusual, either nostalgic for taking pictures, or turning his head to leave. But for Pei Anzhu, she knew that she had found a place. ?This cliff, just like the road in the back mountain of Shuyun Temple, is a clever deception, but in Pei Anzhu''s eyes, this deception is as transparent as - ?She saw it with little effort. ?Behind this bottomless, chasm-like cliff was a completely different scene, and she decided to take a look. But before going to check, she learned about the group of people at the foot of the mountain. So she called Officer Du. ?Police Officer Du stayed up late last night at the Zhou family''s mountain manor. He went to bed very early tonight. When he was woken up by the phone, his thoughts were still a little slow. ?But as soon as I saw the caller ID, I immediately became energetic: ¡°Master Pei, is something okay?¡± "I found something on Ruyi Mountain and I plan to go take a look." Pei Anzhu said, "The plan we made before has been cancelled. You are not allowed to come up until I come out and notify you." ¡°Why?¡± Officer Du asked, ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± "It''s very dangerous. Even if I can protect so many people, it will delay things. It''s better for me to act alone." Pei Anzhu said. ¡°Is it related to the disappearance case?¡± Officer Du asked again. ¡°Eighty percent.¡± "Okay, I will convey your message to everyone early tomorrow morning and wait for your news." "Help me take good care of Shen Yueran. She is a girl and has never suffered much. I''m afraid she won''t be used to it." "no problem." ?After hanging up the phone, Pei Anzhu walked toward the cliff with his bag on his back and a determined look. The next second, a severe feeling of weightlessness came. Pei Anzhu suppressed his subconscious instinct to fly in the air and allowed himself to fall freely. At this moment, she was completely an ordinary girl. She lost her footing and fell off the cliff. The fall took a long time, the surroundings were dark, there was no reference, and even human perception became blurred. It seems like a moment, and it seems like a long time has passed. ?Pei Anzhu¡¯s feet stepped on solid ground, and another scene appeared in front of him¡ª It was a small and medium-sized village. It looks very old, not like the new rural areas of today at all. It looks like a backcountry with no traffic a few decades ago. The houses have walls made of mud and mud, without even a brick. At a glance, there seemed to be twenty or thirty households in the village. Each house had a lantern hanging at the door, with candles burning in the lantern, giving it a strange cyan color. ??The stars are dotted and the shadows are like wisps in the cemetery. At the entrance of the village, there is a relatively large stone tablet with three words engraved on it: Living Village. ?At first glance, it is a name with a story. ?Pei Anzhu curled his lips and entered the village with a calm pace. ??With a creak, the door opened. In the quiet night, the sound sounded particularly strange. Soon, the door of the house closest to Pei Anzhu opened, and an old woman in her sixties walked out. ??The old lady was wearing old-fashioned floral clothes, old-fashioned cloth shoes, and a scarf on her head. She was holding a candlestick in her hand, and the candlelight was flickering in the night. "Girl, why are you here in the middle of the night?" the old lady asked with a faint look. ??If she were an ordinary young girl, she would be scared and sick right now. But Pei Anzhu is not an ordinary person, she opened her mouth and made up: "Grandma, I don''t know how I got here. I am a student at the Academy of Fine Arts. Under the guidance of my teacher, I went up the mountain to collect scenery and paint. I couldn''t sleep at night and wanted to go out for a walk. I didn''t know why I ended up here. " ¡°What is this place? Why haven¡¯t I seen this place during the day?¡± ??The old lady grinned, her gaping teeth looking particularly terrifying in the candlelight, and she said: ¡°Did you see the stone monument outside? We are a living village here.¡± "What a strange name. How come there is a village called this?" Pei Anzhu looked puzzled, "Is it possible that there are still villages of the dead in this world?" The old woman suddenly giggled and said in a mysterious voice: ¡°Perhaps, there is one?¡± ?Pei Anzhu shook the goosebumps on his body: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be scary, grandma, do you have a free room at home? I want to stay at your place for one night, and I will find my way back at dawn tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, money is not a problem.¡± The smile on the old woman¡¯s face widened: ¡°Come in with me.¡± Then, the old lady took Pei Anzhu to an empty room. This room had not been occupied for an unknown period of time. There was dust everywhere and the beams were covered with spider webs. ??The old lady took out a quilt from the cabinet and threw it on the bed. The heavy object fell down, causing the dust on the bed to fly up a few inches. ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ She really sacrificed a lot in order to solve this broken village. ¡°The mountains are poor and the place is broken, so you have to make do with it.¡± The old lady said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just for this night.¡± After saying this, the old lady lit an oil lamp in the room with the candlestick in her hand, then turned around and went out, closing the door for Pei Anzhu. The door was closed, leaving only the oil lamp in the room burning with a faint light. Pei Anzhu stood there quietly. She knew that the old woman had not gone far and was even standing at the door listening to the noise. ?She smiled slightly, glanced at the candlestick, walked to the bed, shook off the quilt, and lay down. ?The dirty environment made her feel uncomfortable all over. She could also use spells or talismans to let herself sleep peacefully, but in order not to alert the snake, she still did nothing. The oil lamp burned little by little, and an indescribable smell gradually filled the air. ?Outside the house, the old woman noticed that Pei Anzhu''s breathing gradually stabilized, and it sounded like he was asleep, and then a strange smile appeared on her face. ?She held the candlestick and walked away tremblingly, muttering: ¡°The last one¡­¡± Pei Anzhu was not actually asleep. Even though she was lying down, she was still practicing. The exercises were running through her meridians, and the spiritual power was washing over her Dantian. ??Although the aura of the outside world is not as rich as that on Fengjia Mountain, she never slacks off, accumulating little things into something, and her cultivation level can grow slowly. While practicing, she released her spiritual consciousness and observed the situation in this "living village". Time passed by one minute and one second, and it was dawn. The oil lamp in the room had not been burned out yet. Logically speaking, Pei Anzhu should not wake up at this time, so she continued to lie still. But this village started to get lively. ?Twenty or thirty households in the entire village woke up from their sleep, opened their doors and came out one after another, gathering in the open space in front of the old grandmother''s house. ??The old lady seemed to be a very prestigious person in the village. She said to everyone: ¡°Last night, a young girl came to the village, a living person.¡± As soon as the words fell, the faces of all the villagers suddenly showed ecstasy: "After waiting for so many years, the wait is finally here. This is the last one. Our village...is saved!" Chapter 182： The woman in red at the bottom of the well ??The villagers didn''t know that Pei Anzhu was awake and listening to them, so they seemed unscrupulous when talking outside - ¡°Mrs. Liu, she didn¡¯t find any problem, right?¡± the village chief asked. "No, don''t you still believe in my methods?" The old woman who received Pei Anzhu last night, Mrs. Liu, said, "As soon as she came, I led her to the room and lit the corpse oil lamp with mixed incense. Make sure she falls asleep and dies comfortably in her dream." After hearing this, the village chief was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "That''s fine. Although this is unkind, we can''t do anything about it. Once we sacrifice one of her, our village will be free." After saying that, he called a few strong men to go in and carry Pei Anzhu out. Carry it all the way to a well on the east side of the village. ?Beside the well, there were incense tables and altars, and some plates with some **** meat and some unknown wild fruits on them. ??There is an incense burner at the front, full of incense, and I don¡¯t know who is worshiping. Pei Anzhu was being carried, and through his spiritual consciousness, he saw Mrs. Liu standing in front of the incense table, muttering something unknown, then lighting the incense and saying: ¡°That¡¯s it, just throw it down and press the mouth of the well with stones. After seven days, everything will be over.¡± After saying this, the people carrying Pei Anzhu were about to throw her into the well. ??She quickly drew a water-proof charm for herself and let the villagers throw her into the well. With a bang, everyone lifted stones to press down on the well mouth, blocking the light above their heads. Pei Anzhu fell into the water and opened her eyes. There was a water-proof charm. She was not wet at all in the water. She carried her bag and sank down until she reached the bottom of the well. It was dark all around, but Pei Anzhu was not an ordinary person, she could see¡ª ?At first glance, the bottom of the well is full of corpses. It seems that they were all thrown down from above, then the exit was blocked, suffocated to death in the water, and finally sunk to the bottom of the well. ??Bodies were scattered everywhere, and there was almost no place to stay. Looking further away, you can see dense yellow talismans on the stone wall at the bottom of the well. These yellow talismans should have been painted by Taoist priests with good cultivation. They can not get wet when exposed to water and will not rot all year round. ??Yellow symbols are basically used for suppression, detention, and obstruction. ?It seems like there should be something else remarkable at the bottom of the well. Pei Anzhu pushed her palm, causing waves in the water to separate the bones on the ground, making a way for her, and she walked forward. ?It was then discovered that there was not just a small area at the bottom of the well, but there was another stone chamber connected to the bottom of the well. In the stone chamber, there was a suppression formation. In the middle of the formation lay a long-haired woman in red clothes. Her long hair covered her face, so her appearance could not be seen clearly. ??The woman in red is still covered with talismans, and the outermost layer is tied with iron chains, as if to trap her here and never come out. As a Taoist practitioner, Pei Anzhu could tell at a glance that these formations and talismans were all made by the orthodox Taoist sect, and they suppressed evil spirits that did not care about human life. ?Even in order to prevent the evil spirits here from being accidentally released, bans have been placed on the talismans and formations. If ordinary people encounter them, they will suffer backlash and die. Simply put, if your cultivation level is not strong enough, don¡¯t even think about touching these. "Come out." Pei Anzhu looked at the woman in red on the ground and spoke loudly. ?She seemed to know that there were others in this stone room. As expected, a figure walked out of the shadows, wearing a long red dress, with long hair, and a pale face. He walked up to Pei Anzhu step by step: ¡°You are not an ordinary person, you are a member of Xuanmen.¡± ¡°I am.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. Hearing this, the woman in red sneered and asked: "What? The group of people above have come up with such a way to deal with me after twenty years? Find a little Xuanmen girl?" "Don''t get me wrong, I am not the same group as that group of people." Pei Anzhu said with a smile, "I was thrown down by them. They don''t know that I am a member of Xuanmen." Upon hearing this, the woman in red suddenly giggled: ¡°So you are a sacrifice! Hahaha, then they are really blind!¡± Pei Anzhu was full of curiosity about the woman in red. Her body was lying on the ground, and her ghost appeared in front of him. She could tell that the ghost of the woman in red was very powerful, but due to the formations and talismans here, she was always trapped in the small world at the bottom of the well and could not get out. "It seems that you are very disdainful of those villagers. Are you interested in telling me your story?" Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± the woman in red sneered disdainfully. "Because I am the first person who has walked up to you alive and can even talk to you freely since you have been suppressed for so many years." Pei Anzhu looked calm, "You are unwilling, maybe I can help you?" ¡°Just you?¡± "It''s up to me." Pei Anzhu nodded, then waved his hand and unveiled a talisman on the corpse''s forehead. ?The light movements seemed like she was not uncovering a forbidden talisman that would kill anyone who touched it, but took a sip of water. ?The woman in red¡¯s face changed and her voice trembled: ¡°You can uncover those talismans, and you can let me out!¡± "It''s not impossible, it just depends on whether your story can impress me." Pei Anzhu said, "You should know that people in Xuanmen kill demons and protect the common people, and you are not of my race. If you don''t have reasonable For this reason, not only will I not let you go, but I will kill you." ??The woman in red, oh no, to be precise, the female ghost in red, looked at Pei Anzhu intently for a long time, a complicated expression flashed across her face. There is anger, excitement, and sadness, and eventually it turns into strong hatred: "Okay, you have to listen, and I will tell you how despicable, shameless, bloodthirsty and cruel the people you protect are!" ?Pei Anzhu found a random place to sit down beside the formation and listened to the story¡ª ??The village above was not originally called a living village. ??The original name is unknown, but according to the story of the female ghost in red, before the Living Village, the village was called Liucun. It¡¯s not because every household in this village has the surname Liu, but because many years ago, the village believed in Liu Xian. Liu Xian, also known as Snake Fairy, is a kind of family fairy just like the Shen family¡¯s little fox. It is said that the ancestors of this village accidentally rescued a white python when they were out hunting. The white python was three hundred years old and had already developed spiritual intelligence. After being rescued, the white python repaid his kindness and became the family fairy, the Liuxian. Later, the village encountered several natural disasters. ?Either there is a drought and no rain, resulting in no grain harvest, or continuous heavy rains wash away the earth and rocks in the back mountains, causing mudslides to the village. But because of Liu Xian''s presence, the village was saved and the villagers'' lives were safe. The villagers were so shocked by Liu Xian''s supernatural powers that they renamed the village Liu Village in order to better worship Liu Xian, and the villagers here also spontaneously changed their surname to Liu. This kind of worship to family immortals is passed down from generation to generation. In other words, this village is a village with its own beliefs and a strong belief in metaphysics. Under the constraints of Liu Xian, the villagers, no matter how ignorant they are, are wholeheartedly doing good. But as time passed, Liu Xian¡¯s lifespan came to an end. No matter how powerful and capable it is, as a demon cultivator with enlightened spiritual intelligence, if it cannot find the opportunity to transform, there will be no hope of advancement and one day it will eventually perish. Liu Xian picked a suitable moment to inform the villagers that his end was approaching, and then left the village. Before leaving, he also warned the villagers to continue to do good deeds. ??The villagers had always followed Liu Xian''s instructions, not daring to take a step beyond the realm of possibility, and could only live a peaceful life. But one day, a Taoist priest came to the village, and everything changed. ?Although this Taoist priest came from an orthodox Taoist sect, he was very greedy. He noticed that there had been Liu Xian''s atmosphere in this village, so he lived here and wanted to find out where Liu Xian was. The Liuxian who has opened up his spiritual wisdom is a great treasure. ??If the Willow Fairy is alive and can be subdued, the Taoist priest will have an extra helper; even if the Willow Fairy is really dead, its skin and teeth can be used. The Taoist priest said to the villagers at that time: "The Willow Immortal is a gift from God. It lives in your village and with your worship and belief, it should have become an immortal." ¡°But the feng shui of your village is not good, and it has been consuming Liu Xian¡¯s power to protect you. It was you who killed Liu Xian, not only unable to become an immortal, but also dying prematurely.¡± "But Pindao has a way to bring Liu Xian back to life and continue to protect you. The premise is that you have to find Liu Xian''s bones." ??Under the deception of the Taoist priests, the villagers stopped doing farm work and planting crops. They carried hoes and shovels and went all over the mountains and fields in search of Liuxian''s bones. ?However, they did not find Liu Xian, but instead dug up something else: A tomb. ?It was a small tomb, not as large as the Imperial Tomb. There was only one coffin in it. After the coffin was opened, there was a woman in ancient costume inside. I don¡¯t know how long that woman has been dead. Judging from the clothes she was wearing, she must have been dead for at least two hundred years. But for some reason, her face was still lifelike and her face was rosy. He looked like he was asleep, not like a dead person at all. ??The villagers were shocked. They looked at the gorgeous silk and satin on the female body and the jewelry on her head, and they felt greedy in their hearts. ??If these jewelry pieces were sold, wouldn''t the village become more developed? With this thought in mind, the villagers carried the entire coffin back to the village and found an empty house to place it. ?They took away all the belongings in the coffin, and some villagers even suspected that there were other treasures in the tomb, so they carried hoes to dig there every day. Originally, the Taoist priest didn''t know about this. He wanted to find Liu Xian''s remains. ?But suddenly he discovered that there was a black air hanging over the village. In today''s terms, it was the shadow of death hanging over the sky. The Taoist priest did some fortune-telling and discovered that the village had provoked a being that should not be offended and that a disaster was imminent. He asked the villagers what had happened: "Has anything special happened recently? You need to tell the truth truthfully so that I can save you, otherwise you will just wait to see the King of Hell!" ?Although the villagers were afraid, they could not resist the greed in their hearts and did not want others to share the treasure, so they kept it secret at first. But if you hide it, something will happen. ?People began to die in the village, and those who died were all people who had taken jewelry from the coffins. These people died miserably, as if their whole bodies had been sucked dry, and turned into mummies. ?This frightened everyone, and they quickly found the Taoist priest, explained the cause and effect, and wanted to ask him for help. Chapter 183： Choose life or death Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest refused to help because he said: "It''s too late. This woman died with great resentment, and her body was extremely evil. She seemed to be nourished by some kind of formation after her death, absorbing the ghost energy around her to support her, so she was very powerful." "If there was no blood before she committed the murder, I would have been able to deal with it. But now that she has committed the crime, her hands are stained with blood, and she is full of ferocity, I am not sure how to deal with her." ¡°Just take care of yourself.¡± After saying these words, the Taoist priest wanted to leave Liu Village. He didn¡¯t even want Liu Xian¡¯s remains. After all, saving his life was the most important thing. However, the villagers refused to let him go and even knelt in front of him to beg him. The Taoist priest still disagreed, so the villagers threatened: "Do you think you can escape? Why did we dig her grave? Isn''t it because you want us to find Liu Xian''s remains?" "If you don''t come, we don''t know that the feng shui here is not good, and we don''t know that the Liuxian died because of us, then we will just muddle along, and no one will think of digging anything." ¡°But you are here, and you asked us to find the remains of Liuxian. We dug her grave by mistake and offended her. Do you think you, the chief culprit, can survive?¡± ¡°You are the initiator, because you caused all this!¡± ¡°Even if that female corpse kills us all, she won¡¯t let you go!¡± ?The villagers are originally very ignorant, but when they face life-threatening danger, they can also burst out with huge potential. This is probably the most threatening thing they have said. After hearing these words, the Taoist priest sighed and accepted his fate. He decided to stay and find a solution. It was not because he was frightened by the villagers, but because people in Xuanmen value cause and effect the most. The cause of the discovery of the female body was indeed his greed. He was the cause of this incident, and it was fitting that he should be the one to bring about the outcome. Otherwise, even if he escapes, if this female corpse harms more people in the future, all of this karmic debt will be placed on his head. Only by completely solving this matter can he sit back and relax. Looking at the villagers kneeling in front of him, he became determined and thought of a way: Transferring cause and effect and deceiving the way of heaven. ¡°You all get up, give me some time, I will think of a solution.¡± "Before I figure out a way, I will give you some talismans to protect you. As long as you don''t go to the morgue, the female corpse can''t hurt you." ?This Taoist priest is really capable, otherwise he would not have gone into the mountains alone, and even wanted to conquer Liu Xian. So his talisman is useful, at least it will not be a problem to protect these villagers overnight. After getting the amulet, no one died in the village that night. ?The villagers were more convinced of the Taoist priests. In order to survive, they regarded the Taoist priests as life-saving straw, almost to the point of obeying his words. After one night, the Taoist priest summoned all the villagers and said that he had come up with a solution: ¡°This method is very dangerous and may bring you some troubles. It is your choice whether to implement it or not.¡± "I can only say that if you do what I say, no matter what happens in the future, at least you can survive now; but if you are not willing, then everyone will wait to die together." ¡°Taoist, please tell me directly, what is the solution?¡± the village chief asked. ?The Taoist priest pondered for a moment and began to tell the villagers about the female corpse: "This female corpse died unjustly hundreds of years ago. She was unwilling to accept it, so she had a lingering resentment in her heart. This resentment became the last breath of life in her corpse." ¡°In other words, this female corpse is already dead, but she still has breath left.¡± ¡°It is with this breath that she absorbs all the ghost energy within a hundred miles. It is also with this breath that she kills villagers and strengthens herself.¡± "What we have to do now is to let her breath out." ¡°What can we do to discourage her?¡± the village chief asked again. The Taoist priest paused and said: "She is very powerful now. If we deal with her directly, we may anger her, so if we want to get rid of this problem, we need to be smart." "I have a magic weapon that can temporarily trap her for a quarter of an hour. You need to have **** with her within this quarter of an hour to make her pregnant." ¡°After pregnancy, this breath will automatically be transferred to the fetus in the belly, which will greatly weaken the female corpse¡¯s ability. Once she gives birth, the breath will be attached to the fetus and emerge from her belly.¡± ¡°At that time, it will be much easier to deal with a fetus than a female corpse that is hundreds of years old.¡± After all, the fetus is just born and doesn¡¯t understand anything. It has all the abilities but doesn¡¯t know how to use them. As long as it works properly and careful planning is done, it is not impossible to subdue the fetus at birth. But the most critical question now is who will have **** with the female corpse. ??Although men are lustful and will have thoughts when they see a beautiful woman, no one is bold enough to have **** with a female corpse that has been dead for hundreds of years. After hearing the plan, the village chief¡¯s throat became tight and he said: "Taoist Priest, please allow us to discuss this privately. It is unheard of to have **** with a female corpse. It is life-threatening. You must give people a chance to choose." The Taoist priest laughed at this time. He laughed at the naivety of the villagers: "Choice? You are mistaken. You have no choice. Do you think that by choosing one person to die, you can sit back and relax?" ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked a villager. At this time, the Taoist priest explained in detail: "That female corpse is very evil. If only one man has **** with her, she will die soon, so you need the whole village to come together." "I will find a way to distribute these evil spirits evenly on all of you men. In this way, none of you will die, but you will only lose a few years of life." ¡°As for who can make a female corpse pregnant, it depends on fate.¡± After the words fell, the whole village fell silent. Although they were afraid and didn''t want to do it, no one could say a word of rejection¡ª¡ª I agree with this method. At most, they will lose a few years of life. After the female corpse is dealt with, they can still live well. ??If you don''t agree with this method, you can only let the female corpse go on a killing spree, and the whole village, including the Taoist priest, will die together. Life or death, it seems there is no choice, after all, no one wants to live. ¡°Taoist priest, are you sure you can trap her for a quarter of an hour?¡± the village chief finally asked, ¡°Will she kill us during sex?¡± ¡°No, I can guarantee it.¡± said the Taoist priest. ??As an accomplished Taoist priest, even if he couldn''t kill the female corpse completely, it would not be a problem to trap her for a while. Finally, with the approval of all the villagers, everyone decided to implement this plan¡ª The female corpse belongs to Yin, and her abilities are strongest at night. On the contrary, she is at her weakest at noon. With the help of the sun from the sky, her abilities can be weakened to the maximum extent. So, the Taoist priest set the time for **** at noon. ?In this village, in that empty house, in that not-so-big coffin, for forty-nine consecutive days, one man in the village went in every day. ?Some people were excited, after all, the female corpse was so beautiful. Some people are afraid and complete the whole process with their eyes closed. ?There are also people who are nagging and begging for forgiveness... All the men in the village took their turn. Forty-nine days later, the female corpse was indeed pregnant. The breath attached to her heart was transferred to her abdomen, and the pregnancy was completed. During this process, no one in the village died, and everyone believed the Taoist priest''s words. The next step is to wait for the female corpse to give birth to a child. I originally thought that the pregnancy of the female corpse was just like that of human beings, and it took ten months to conceive. However, unexpectedly, the fetus in the female corpse''s belly quickly inflated as if air had been blown. In just seven days, it looked like she was about to give birth. Upon seeing this, the Taoist priest ordered the villagers: "Nine is the ultimate number. This female corpse will give birth on the ninth day. You prepare the stable mother and birth tools. I will set up a formation. When the fetus is born, she will immediately bring it to me." The villagers are getting ready in full swing. In the early morning of the ninth day, the female corpse suddenly opened her eyes and let out a shrill scream. The next second the fetus slipped out, everything was incredibly fast. At the moment the fetus was born, the female body suddenly became shriveled up. ??The originally beautiful skin quickly withered, the flesh and blood rotted, and turned into a white skeleton in the blink of an eye. When the Taoist priest saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: ¡°Okay, the breath from the female corpse has been completely transferred to the fetus. Without this breath, she would not be able to maintain her body and would no longer have strong abilities.¡± After hearing this, the villagers also relaxed one after another. The village chief asked: ¡°What should we do now? Kill the fetus?¡± "You cannot kill it," the Taoist priest said. "This fetus is the offspring of you and the female corpse. It is related to you by blood and cause and effect. If you kill it rashly, this blood debt will come back to you." "What should we do? Are we going to raise her?" The village chief panicked. The Taoist priest shook his head and said: ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, you can¡¯t kill her, but you can seal her.¡± ¡°You follow my instructions and dig a well and build a stone chamber at the bottom of the well. I will place formations and talismans inside to seal the fetus at the bottom of the well.¡± ¡°As long as she lives, you will live, and the village will continue to pass on.¡± "Then... we don''t need to worry about her? She is sealed at the bottom of the well, won''t she drown? Don''t we need to eat?" a villager asked. "Don''t treat her as a normal human being. She was born from a female corpse." The Taoist priest said coldly, "Her food is fresh flesh and blood and human life. Do you give it to her? Without these, she would be lying at the bottom of the well with her Instinctively, if you feed yourself with the yin energy and resentment in the world, you will not die." After hearing the Taoist priest''s words, the villagers took action and dug the well at the head of the village. The Taoist priest made many arrangements at the bottom of the well, including formations, talismans, and iron ropes. He spent almost all his life''s learning and all his cultivation to trap the fetus at the bottom of the well. When his cultivation is exhausted, the Taoist priest will grow old in an instant, but he is not afraid. As long as he has one life left, he will have a chance to practice again. At this point, everything is over. The female corpse has been completely eliminated and no more villagers will be killed. The gold, silver and jewelry dug out of her grave can also be sold to support the family. ?The fetus was trapped at the bottom of a well by a Taoist priest and could never come out. The villagers no longer had to worry. Liucun escaped, and the village chief asked again: ¡°So, Taoist Priest, can Liu Xian come back? You said before that you could help us resurrect Liu Xian, but now..." Chapter 184： transfer causation After hearing the village chief¡¯s words, a flash of ridicule flashed in the Taoist¡¯s eyes: People are so greedy. For example, he himself and these people in the village are all the same. ?Because he was greedy and wanted to get the remains of Liu Xian, he lied and deceived the villagers to help search for it. As a result, he accidentally dug up the grave of the female body. Out of greed, the villagers dug up the grave and concealed it, misappropriated the jewelry and property of the female corpse, and even brought the female corpse back, causing a massacre in the village. It was all caused by greed, and he has already paid the price for it. But these villagers are not satisfied yet. It is not enough to deal with the female corpse. They even want Liu Xian to come back. Don''t say Liu Xian is dead, even if Liu Xian is alive, he will not come back after seeing such a sinful village. But the Taoist priest did not say this. He only said lightly: ¡°My cultivation has been exhausted and I have no ability to help you.¡± ¡°You guys should stop looking for Liu Xian. If you dig out anything unclean again, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± ?The villagers are a little disappointed, but now it is the best result. At least not many people died and everyone is still alive. When the Taoist priest saw this, he spoke again: "You should find a place to dispose of the female body. The matter has been resolved and it''s time for me to leave." After saying this, the Taoist priest left the village, and this time, no one stopped him. ?But what the villagers didn¡¯t know was that the cause and effect of releasing the female corpse and causing the murder had been transferred to these villagers by the Taoist priests. Even if there is any problem with the fetus in the future, it will not affect him, it will only come back to bite the villagers. why? Because the fetus is the offspring of the female corpse and the villagers. ?Although Taoism attaches great importance to cause and effect, this cause and effect can also be light or heavy. ?The cause and effect of blood relationship is far greater than the cause and effect of Taoist priests digging up female corpses out of greed. ?With the blood and karma of the villagers at the forefront, even if the fetus does something sinful, Heaven will not punish the Taoist priest. On the contrary, it will even spare the Taoist priest. After all, the main responsibility for the whole thing does not lie with the Taoist priests. ??In fact, the Taoist priest worked hard to seal this abnormal fetus and exhausted his cultivation. In the face of this merit, his initial greed can actually be ignored. ?The Taoist priest got rid of the cause and effect and left in a big way. He still had a lot of time to find a way to restore his cultivation. The villagers survived from the hands of the female corpse, and their hearts were immediately relieved. However, no one cares about the fetus, the fetus sealed at the bottom of the well, a child born in deception and tragedy from beginning to end. After the Taoist priest left, someone asked the village chief: ¡°What should I do with the female corpse¡¯s bones? Should I bury them back for her?¡± "Why bury her back?" The village chief waved his hand indifferently, "She has turned into bones. The Taoist priest also said that she can''t make any waves, so just find a place to dispose of her. I think her body The coffin is pretty good, I¡¯ll keep it for someone else¡¯s wedding and use it¡­¡± ?Look, once people become greedy, they can no longer control their desires. Even though they had just narrowly escaped death, they were still trying to figure out the coffin for the female body. It was hopeless. But the villagers did not object. They didn¡¯t even want to go to too much trouble, so they carried the female body¡¯s bones and threw them directly into the well they had just built. ¡°We have done our best to reunite mother and daughter,¡± the villagers said. Subsequently, they found a huge stone and covered the mouth of the well to prevent anyone from falling in and being frightened. The well has since become a taboo in the village. Liucun gradually returned to calm. The villagers continue to live here. Year after year, they seem to have forgotten that terrible things have happened here. ?The well has been silent for a long time. *** When the female ghost in red said this, she stopped talking and raised her eyes to look at Pei Anzhu: ¡°You should know my identity now, right?¡± "You are the fetus, the baby girl born after the villager had **** with the female corpse." Pei Anzhu said, "I didn''t expect that not only did you grow up, but you also died." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The female ghost in red nodded and introduced herself, ¡°My name is A-Puppet.¡± "Puppet? Half human, half ghost?" Pei Anzhu nodded, "It''s a realistic name. Did you choose it yourself?" ¡°No, my mother got it for me.¡± Ah Pup smiled. "But your mother turned into bones when she gave birth to you." Pei Anzhu said. ¡°I have to thank those ignorant villagers. They threw my mother¡¯s bones to the bottom of the well, so that I can get my mother¡¯s memory and inheritance...¡± ?A-Pup had a sarcastic smile on his face, laughing at the villagers who were self-defeating¡ª Before leaving, the Taoist priest asked the villagers to find a place to dispose of the female body¡¯s bones. This meant digging a hole in the mountain and burying it. ?But the villagers were lazy and didn''t want to put in the effort, so they just threw the woman''s body to the bottom of the well. Between the female corpse and the fetus, mother and daughter are connected heart to heart. The handover of life is completed by the breath from the heart and mouth. As long as the breath is still there, there will always be a connection between the two. ?After the female corpse was thrown down, the fetus relied on instinct to drive the energy in its body to get closer to the female corpse, and also received the memory and inheritance of the female corpse¡ª The female corpse was originally a princess from a small country hundreds of years ago. ?That country was so small that it was just a passer-by mentioned in history books, and it was not worthy of historians spending a lot of pen and ink to describe it in detail. Therefore, there is no record of why the princess of a country was buried alone in such a wilderness. However, Ah Pup learned from the memory of the female corpse that the princess was forced to die. The story is very clich¨¦, and it can be summed up in just two words: ?Love, hate, love and enmity, family, country and world. ??This princess and the son of the country''s general were originally childhood sweethearts. They loved each other and only waited until they were old enough to get married. ??But I didn¡¯t expect that another country was calling, and the reason used was ¡°I heard that the princess is stunningly beautiful. My emperor was very happy and sent special troops to welcome her.¡± Doesn¡¯t this mean that the princess is to be taken away and sent to the harem of the emperor of a great country? In order to avoid being engulfed, the emperor of a small country chose to become a vassal and pay tribute. The princess was also sent to a big country for marriage and was escorted by a small general. I originally thought that would be the case, but unexpectedly, the big country went back on its word. After getting the princess, he still sent troops to attack the small country, killing the princess''s relatives, leaving the people of the small country devastated, and even the general died in the battle. Before the young general had time to go back, he heard the news and chose to assassinate the emperor of the great country. It failed without any surprise. ?In order to kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, the young general was sentenced to death and had his body chopped up with three thousand knives, even in front of the princess. Overnight, the princess''s country was ruined, her family was ruined, and her lover died. She was filled with hatred. No one knows that the royal family of that small country has mastered a powerful secret technique. Once this secret technique is successfully used, it can fulfill the user''s wish. But if you want to use the secret technique, the conditions are very harsh¡ª First of all, the performer needs to be a woman and a virgin. Secondly, the preliminary preparations require ninety-nine and eighty-one days. Every day, the woman must take out the heart blood and make offerings with the blood of the woman in the nine yin months and yin days of the yin year. Finally, at the moment when the spell is successful, commit suicide and state your wish before death. ?So the princess found a way to escape from the palace. It took ten years to find a qualified woman and started this secret technique. After the secret technique was successful, she drank poison and died, making a wish before her death: Let the big country that destroyed her country continue to have natural and man-made disasters from now on; let the royal descendants of that country, regardless of male or female, be riddled with diseases and destined to die early. Since then, the world has happened according to the princess''s curse. The princess herself was buried in a remote wilderness by her entourage. Although she could not be buried in the imperial mausoleum, she was still given the best treatment. ?The finest golden nan coffin, gorgeous clothes, and precious jewelry were used as burial companions... In this way, the princess was buried. But no one knows that this secret technique actually has a sequelae: ??The performer will not really die. It is said that he died by suicide, but in fact there is still a breath left, and the existence of this breath can ensure that the corpse of the performer does not rot. ?In the following years, this breath can also allow the caster to absorb power from elsewhere, including all kinds of yin and evil spirits not limited to the world, to strengthen himself. As long as the caster has enough strength, he can wake up again and become a human again. But even the royal family where the princess belongs is not clear about this matter, because the secret technique has been passed down and has become incomplete, and no one has even succeeded in it for so many years. Even the princess herself started this secret technique with a desperate mentality. ?She was lying in the coffin, relying on the instinct of this breath to inevitably absorb all kinds of power around her. Even the lonely ghosts nearby were attracted by her and suppressed, becoming cattle and sheep in captivity. The ancestor of the Tao family, Tao Xingyun''s grandfather, said before that his soul was trapped, probably because of this princess. According to time calculation, this princess should be resurrected soon. Unexpectedly, someone dug up the grave and what happened next. ?Hence, she did not marry the young general she loved hundreds of years ago, nor did she devote herself to the emperor of the enemy country. Instead, she lost her virginity to the ignorant villagers hundreds of years later and gave birth to a child. ?How ridiculous and how sad. *** "I accepted her memory and inheritance. At the last moment when she completely disappeared, she gave me the name Apu." Apu said. From then on, Ah Pup relied on the instinct left by that breath to absorb all kinds of energy. ?Over time, she grew up slowly. She is very special. She has a human body, but she was born from the belly of a corpse. From the beginning, she was half living and half dead. The body grows up like a living person, and the soul cultivates like a ghost. With the passage of time, she has slowly grown into a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She has studied her mother''s memories all over and is very yearning for the human world. But she can''t get out, so she can only be trapped here. ??If it were just like this, and the bottom of the well and the village did not interfere with each other, then nothing would happen later, and Pei Anzhu would not have followed the clues to find him. The incident occurred decades ago¡ª ?The villagers of Liucun continued from generation to generation. Although outsiders came and settled in the process, there was never another Taoist disciple. The specialness of this place has also been slowly forgotten. With the complete decline of Xuanmen, almost no one remembers things like Taoist priests, female corpses, and fetuses at the bottom of wells. They only remembered that their ancestors had told them not to remove the stone from the well. ?But nothing happened for so many years, which aroused great curiosity among the villagers. They wanted to know what was in the well and why it was blocked by stones. ?So, with the consent of the whole village, they moved away the stone. What appeared in front of them was a perfectly normal well. The water in it looked clean and clear, and when they tasted it, it was still very sweet. Chapter 185： repeated tragedy ¡°How is it? How is it?¡± someone asked the man drinking water. "This water is clear and sweet, cold and quenches thirst. It is very good." The drinker said, "I don''t understand why a good well must be sealed up so that everyone can have a taste!" ?So the villagers fetched a bucket of water from the well and drank from it one by one, without exception. Everyone drank the water and thought it was good. The village chief at the time said: ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with this water. It just so happens that we don¡¯t need to dig another well in our village, so we can just use this one. It will be convenient for the villagers in the future!¡± Hearing this, the villagers cheered. From that day on, the villagers in Liu Village all depended on the water from this well, and they did not think there was any reason why their ancestors had to seal the well. About a month after the villagers drank the well water, someone in the village died suddenly. The man who died was the first man to drink the water. He was famous in the village for his good health and strength, was very strong, and had no illness or disaster, but he died suddenly. More importantly, he died in a miserable state, with his face turning blue and black, bleeding from all his orifices, and his eyes wide open, as if he had seen something weird and terrifying and died of fright. Liucun has been peaceful for so many years, and this is the first time such a strange thing has happened. This is incredible! ?Everyone in the village was terrified and even speculated on how he died. Before everyone could discuss the reason, the second person also died. The order of death was the same as the order in which they drank water. ?Those who drank too much died in a terrible way, while those who drank too little died barely alive. Someone noticed this pattern and set their sights on this well¡ª ?This is a well full of resentment and evil spirits. The fundamental purpose of its creation is to suppress the fetus, not to benefit the villagers. ?This well water is indeed sweet. But over the past hundred years, the fetus has gradually grown, and the strength of the dead half of the body has increased. The well water has long been polluted and full of death. ?Every drop of water is intestinal poison to humans. ??Every time you take a sip, you will be eroded by resentment and evil spirits, and the life will be slowly devoured by the dead air, until finally, you will die. But the people in Liucun don¡¯t know all this. They felt that the person who tied the bell must be tied to untie the bell. Since the problem might occur in the well, they sent someone to the well to see if there was any toxic substance at the bottom of the well. ?The village selected three people who were brave, in good health and good at holding their breath underwater. After preparing everything, they tied ropes around their waists and went to the bottom of the well one by one. There were technological products decades ago. Although the village did not have electricity yet, there were flashlights that could illuminate things. The three of them were not completely unable to see at the bottom of the well. ?Then, they saw a very strange picture¡ª ??The wall is covered with yellow talismans, thick iron chains, a tightly chained woman, and a white skeleton not far away... Everything looks so weird and scary. "How...how could this happen? Is she dead or alive?" Liu Jia, one of the three, gestured and asked. ¡°We¡¯ll find out if we go and see.¡± Liu Yi swallowed nervously and cautiously approached the woman in the center of the formation. The other two people followed him and finally came to the woman. This woman is Apu. She has been sealed at the bottom of a well for hundreds of years. Without eating or drinking, she has grown from a baby into a young girl by absorbing the evil spirit of resentment and practicing cultivation. She looks very similar to her princess mother, but because she has not seen the sun all year round, her face has a trace of bloodless paleness. ?A red dress wrapped around her beautiful body, lying quietly on the ground, she was both pure and charming. And this red dress was taken off the princess''s mother''s body. The princess was buried in it and was thrown to the bottom of the well by the villagers. Liu Yi carefully knelt down and reached out to touch Ah Pup, only to find that her body was warm and soft, a real human body. ??Although I don¡¯t understand why she is locked here, she looks no different from a human being. In that era, the war was just over and there was famine again. Not only did not have enough to eat, but there were many rural men who could not find a wife. So, greed and **** came to mind at this moment. These three people didn¡¯t want to let the woman go, so they didn¡¯t touch the talismans. Instead, they took off Agu¡¯s clothes and took possession of her just like the villagers did to her mother hundreds of years ago. ?Apup only knows how to absorb power, but he doesn¡¯t know how to release power to protect himself. The memory she inherited from the princess did not describe how to use this power freely. She wanted to resist, but was locked and unable to move. The tragedy that happened to the princess was repeated to Ah Pup. For a time, the memory of the princess''s mother overlapped with her own memory. She couldn''t even tell who she was, but she only knew that there was a strong hatred in her heart. ?That is the mother''s hatred, and it is also her own hatred. ?This hatred gave her an epiphany. With a hint of instinct, she mobilized the power in her body and knocked away these three men who were plotting against her. They hit the stone wall at the bottom of the well, vomited blood, and were seriously injured. The key lies in this blood. You must know that A-Pup is the descendant of those villagers and the female corpse hundreds of years ago. These three people are also the descendants of those villagers. In total, A-Pup is related to them by blood. The blood of the three of them was like delicious food, tempting Ah Pup to devour it. Apup did as she was told, and she sucked the three people dry. Liu Jia and the three of them turned into human beings. They could no longer die. Their bodies floated with the water in the well and appeared in front of the people of Liu Village who were waiting outside. ?This was more terrifying than dying from drinking well water, and the people in the village were frightened. "What a sin!" the village chief lamented, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let you move the rocks above, and I shouldn''t have let you use the water here. God is going to destroy our Willow Village!" A puppet at the bottom of the well heard this voice, and she began to talk to them: "Do you want to live? If you want to live, just do what I say!" ?This voice startled the people in Liucun, but the village chief still endured his fear and asked: ¡°Who are you? What do you want us to do?¡± A-pup¡¯s voice was ethereal, coming from the bottom of the well: ¡°I am your ancestor. I have been at the bottom of the well for hundreds of years, practicing a powerful secret technique. If I practice it successfully, I can become an immortal.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I will include your Willow Village under my protection, and I can even teach you how to practice and make you immortal.¡± "As long as you help me find a few people... Of course, if you don''t want to, then just wait for death. If you drink the water from the well, without me, you will all be dead within a month." ?Everyone cherishes his life, and no one wants to die. Only by following the words of the woman at the bottom of the well would they have a chance to survive. What''s more, when she becomes an immortal, they can follow her and live forever. What a temptation! The greed in the people of Liucun emerged again. Chapter 186： Immortality Chapter 186 Immortality Under Ah Pup¡¯s temptation and driven by inner greed, the Liucun people made a deal with Ah Pup: A-Pup tried to find a way to save the lives of the villagers and prevent them from being swallowed up by the death energy of the well water. The villagers needed to feed A-Pup with fresh flesh and blood to make her stronger. For Ah Pup, it was possible to practice by absorbing the resentment and evil between heaven and earth, but it was too slow after all. It took her hundreds of years, but she couldn''t escape from here. However, not long ago, she sucked Liu Jia and the three of them dry, and it seemed as if a huge power was injected into her body, which was completely comparable to her cultivation in the past ten or twenty years. This made her realize that this was a convenient path to practice. When her cultivation is strong enough to surpass that of the Taoist priest in the past, maybe she can break free from the constraints, leave the bottom of the well, and live a happy life in the human world. After the two parties reached an agreement, Ah Pup said to the villagers: ¡°You cut your wrists, drip your blood into the well, and establish a contractual connection with me. I will control the death energy in you and prevent it from spreading.¡± The villagers followed the instructions one after another. From then on, their lives depended on Ah Pup. After the blood spilled, the village chief expressed his dilemma: ¡°Senior, the current situation is not good, the war has just ended, and we have barely settled down. We don¡¯t know where to find someone for you.¡± ¡°We live in a remote rural area where most people won¡¯t come here. What should we do?¡± Ah Pup was silent for a moment and said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you go look for them, throw them all down for me." ??The villagers did not expect that the ancestor at the bottom of the well would be so easy to talk to. Not only would he not let them die, he would not even set a deadline for their tasks. Is it possible that this ancestor has been at the bottom of the well for too long and does not understand the world? ??The villagers looked at each other for a few times without saying anything. After promising Ah Puppet that they would complete the task well, they left one after another. They stayed away from the well and arrived at the open space at the entrance of Mrs. Liu at the entrance of the village. They thought Ah Pup could not hear their voices, so they spoke louder: ¡°Village chief, what should we do now? Where can we find someone for her?¡± "Let''s go out and try our luck. Although the war has just ended, there are still many places that are not stable, and there are still people who are passing by to escape. If we can be deceived, it will not be regarded as our breach of contract." The village chief said. ¡°Then let the women in our village go out. Women are weak and easy to win people¡¯s trust.¡± Another person suggested. ??Everyone looked at me and said something to each other. What they were thinking about was how to complete Ah Pup''s mission. But Mrs. Liu¡¯s words opened up new ideas for everyone: ¡°Why should we do what she says?¡± "She has controlled the death energy in us. We should not die now. All we need to do is fool her every three days and tell her that we are looking for her, but the mountains are inaccessible and we cannot find fresh flesh and blood. Wouldn''t that be enough?" ¡°Let¡¯s just delay it until we are in our fifties or sixties. We, as a group of people, are approaching the end of our lives. Wouldn¡¯t it be better?¡± When the villagers heard this, it seemed that this was also a way, but someone else asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live forever?¡± "What''s the meaning of immortality? Look at the ancestor at the bottom of the well, he lived for hundreds of years, so what about immortality? He''s been trapped at the bottom of the well and can''t go anywhere." Mrs. Liu said, "What''s more, life is so hard. Even without food, the longevity is just to survive.¡± After hearing what Mrs. Liu said, the village chief thought it was feasible, so he nodded and said: ¡°You are right. We have experienced war and famine, and we have almost had enough in our lifetime. There is no need to continue to endure it. It is better to let nature take its course.¡± ¡°We will drag her along, but our descendants, who have never drank from the well water, dare not give them another drink, lest they be controlled again.¡± ¡°When all our people die, future generations will be healthy.¡± After this time, the villagers reached a consensus. They did not go to find new flesh and blood to feed A-Pup as agreed, but only went to lie to her from time to time. ??They can''t get out because of their puppets, and they don''t understand the outside world, so they make up whatever they want. ??Ah Pup really didn''t anger them, and didn''t even urge them. This created an illusion for the villagers, making them think that their plan had really succeeded. The villagers even thought that it was nothing more than cultivation and ancestors. ?Haven¡¯t you been deceived by them? Just when they thought they would be able to rest easy from now on, something unexpected happened¡ª The village chief is dead. During the busy farming season, when everyone was working in the fields, the village chief collapsed in front of everyone. When people around him ran over to take a look, they found that he had no breath. The villagers did not feel angry, nor did they feel that Apu had broken his promise because the village chief was already old. ??The village chief is already over 70 years old. In the era of war and famine, he was able to survive and survive, which is already very good. He is the oldest old man in the village. Calculating time, it is normal for him to die in his seventies. So, no one doubts anything. They set up a mourning hall for the village chief, held a funeral, and planned to bury him on a different day. Unexpectedly, after a night of rest, the village chief came back to life. He sat up from the coffin and looked at the villagers wearing sackcloth and mourning around him, confused: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s dead? Why are you all dressed like this?¡± ?The village chief came back to life, and his words and deeds were exactly the same as those of a normal person. The villagers were not afraid of him, so they told the story of what had happened. ??The village chief was very surprised. He subconsciously touched his body and discovered an astonishing fact: He is indeed dead. ?He has no heartbeat, no breathing, and no human hunger. He is just a living dead person with a conscious soul in a shell of his life. ?This discovery made the villagers silent, and no one knew why this happened. ?But they didn¡¯t dare to ask Ah Pup because they were the ones who deceived Ah Pup first and failed to complete the task required by Ah Pup. They were afraid of being blamed by Ah Pup. In the following days, everyone in the village, like the village chief, first died and then was resurrected. The villagers who drank the water from the well turned into the living dead one by one. They achieved immortality in another sense. But at the same time, there was no new baby in the village. ??The villagers originally planned to break their promise to Ah Pup so that their descendants would grow up healthy and healthy without drinking well water, but they had no descendants. ?The moment they drank the well water, their bodies had begun to decay, and they had long lost the ability to continue their family lineage. They would exist in this world forever. Is immortality and immortality really what they want? No, this is terrible. They have no descendants and cannot continue their bloodline; they are even afraid that one day outsiders will discover the secret and study them as monsters. They can only huddle in this ravine for many years, facing the same group of people forever and ever, suffering and despairing. what can we do about it? ?Go and ask A-Pup, my ancestor is so capable, she will have a solution, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： People are not humans, ghosts are not ghosts ??The village chief led people to the well again. ?Apup sensed their presence, but did not speak, only waiting for them to speak. ?After a moment of silence, the village chief finally made up his mind to tell what happened in the village. Finally, he asked: ¡°Senior, what should we do?¡± "What should I do? Isn''t this your own choice?" Ah Pup''s confused voice came, "You begged me to keep you alive at the beginning." When the villagers heard this, they immediately asked angrily: ¡°Can we still be considered alive now...?¡± ¡°We have no breathing, no heartbeat, and are cold all over. We can only live within the confines of Liucun. Whenever we step out of Liucun during the day, we will be burned by the sun in the sky.¡± ¡°We are like ghosts and ghosts who can only come and go at night and are incompatible with normal people.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t continue our family lineage, there will never be new life in the village, and we can¡¯t leave here and find ways to integrate into the outside world.¡± ¡°The whole village has become a cage trapping us. How can we be considered alive like this?¡± A-Pup didn¡¯t react at all after hearing this. She just said lightly: "You have made your own choices, and I have done what I promised you. You can''t want both. Could it be that everything in the world revolves around you?" ¡°You, on the other hand, promised to send me new blood and flesh, but you haven¡¯t done anything yet. People like you who don¡¯t keep your word still want to ask me for help?¡± "The real dead should be buried in the soil. If you don''t want to live, go dig a hole and bury yourselves. Don''t be presumptuous in front of me." Without the villagers sending fresh flesh and blood, Ah Puppet could still come out, but it would just take more time. So to be precise, it is the villagers who need Ah Pup, not Ah Pup who needs the villagers. The village chief heard Ah Pup¡¯s dissatisfaction and promised: "We will send you fresh flesh and blood as soon as possible. When you succeed in cultivation, please help us to be free. We don''t want to live like this, neither human nor ghost." From this day on, the people of Liucun began to think about how to bring back living people from the outside world. ?The villagers wanted more living people to come here, so they renamed the village "Living Village" for a very simple reason. Just like thousands of years ago, their ancestors changed the name of the village to "Liu Cun" because they worshiped Liu Xian. ??But this is difficult to do¡ª Because they can only go out at night, and whenever they see the sun outside, they will be burned by the sun and suffer very much. Since you can''t get out, you can only wait for someone alive to come to the door automatically. But in the following years, there were very few living people who came to the Living Village, only a scattered seven or eight, all of whom passed by and got lost. The villagers did not let them go. ??When they met people staying overnight or asking for water, they welcomed them in with great enthusiasm, drugged them in various ways, and then threw them into the well as sacrifices to Ah Pup. Later, it was probably the news that someone was missing here. No one passed by here for a long time, and no living person set foot in the Living Village for a long time. Apup is not in a hurry about this matter. ?Although she longs for power and needs the blood of living people, she doesn''t have to. It''s just that her cultivation speed is a little slower. Hundreds of years have passed, and now she is not intolerable. The ones who are really anxious are the villagers. ?They have had enough of their current life, living or dying, without any hope in life, suffering and despair repeated day after day, and they desperately want to be freed. ?Several years have passed. The country has developed, people live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone has money and leisure to travel. In order to promote the development of tourism, this mountain was developed. When the relevant departments developed this mountain, they avoided the location of the living village. It¡¯s not that they specifically avoided it, but because in the eyes of the outside world, the Living Village has long since ceased to exist. There are two reasons; First, it does not exist in the physical sense. ?Imagine a village located deep in the mountains, which has remained the same for decades, never leaving the local area, never going out, and never having any contact with the outside world. All the living people associated with the living village were thrown into the bottom of the well and became sacrifices. No one knew what was going on in the village. In this case, the outside world has to suspect that this village has long been destroyed. Either they all died in the war, or they did not survive the famine and could no longer survive. In short, the outside world did not know that there was a village here. Second, some people don¡¯t want this village to appear in front of the world. In order to cover up the secrets of the village and prevent the outside world from knowing that she was at the bottom of the well and destroying her cultivation, Ah Pup used a huge amount of death energy to cover this place. ?Although Ah Pup is half human and half ghost, after all, he has the majority of ghost power. ??The death energy she releases is equivalent to the ghosts planted by the pure ghost king. It is an independent space that outsiders cannot enter without permission. ?Those who enter by mistake will lose their way inside and will not be able to get out without permission. Based on these two reasons, people from the tourism planning department, under Ah Pup''s confusion, avoided the location of the living village and chose a more suitable place to build the temple. ?This temple later became Ji''an Temple. The temple was built, the stone steps were dug, the plank road was repaired, and the Ruyi Mountain Scenic Area was officially put into operation to receive tourists. But no one knows that there is an unknown village of the living dead on this mountain. ?However, the construction of a city in the Ruyi Mountain Scenic Area is an excellent thing for the Living Village. It means that more people come to the mountain and they have more targets to target. ?Tourists have worked hard to climb up the mountain, and most of them choose to stay overnight in the temple to see more of the scenery in the mountain before going down. ?The villagers of the Living Village used this night time to go out to "hunt." ?They select those tourists who are alone, either weak women or thin men, and get the tourists to the village through various deception and abduction methods. Then he threw it into the well and offered it as a sacrifice to Ah Du. ?Like this day after day, as long as the Ruyi Mountain Scenic Area is still in operation, the living village will never lack fresh human sacrifices. ??During the period when the Ruyi Mountain Scenic Area was most prosperous, the villagers could deceive one or two bad guys almost every night. That''s why there are so many corpses at the bottom of the well, all of which are innocent tourists. The reason why no one noticed it back then was because A-Puppet absorbed too many new human lives. Her power became stronger and her cover for the living village became even more hidden. ?Her deception is very clever¡ª Ordinary people can''t see the village at all, they can only see a cliff. If they don''t want to die, they will take the initiative to stay away from the cliff, so they won''t enter the village by mistake. Only if the villagers of the Living Village take the initiative to bring them in, outsiders can discover the location of the village. Of course, there are not many people who have accidentally fallen off a cliff over the years. Of course, the Living Village will accept these people without hesitation. ?In this way, the villagers fulfilled their promise to Apu by abducting tourists. ?Seeing that Ah Pup''s strength is growing step by step, there is only one person left to break through the bottleneck, successfully break away from the Taoist priest''s suppression, and regain his freedom. The matter of missing tourists became a big deal, and the Ruyi Mountain Scenic Area was closed. Chapter 188： just want to be free In the early days when the scenic spot was closed, many police and search and rescue team members searched around Ji''an Temple, and it was not like no one went down the cliff at the back of the mountain. ??But due to Ah Pup''s intervention, no one could see the hidden village. It¡¯s not that Ah Pup doesn¡¯t covet their flesh and blood, it¡¯s mainly because most of them travel in groups and have extraordinary skills. If they attack rashly, they may cause trouble. In this way, the search and rescue efforts that year yielded no results, and no one knew where the missing tourists had gone. Later on, the scenic spot became deserted. As rumors of the disappearance spread, no one set foot here again. Even the relevant departments only set up offices at the foot of the mountain. ?Until now, Pei Anzhu has stepped here alone. After finishing Ah Pup''s story, Pei Anzhu looked at her for a while and then asked: ¡°Last question, you should have been sealed in the middle of the formation by the Taoist priests with your body and soul, but why did your soul leave your body?¡± Logically speaking, Apu is half human and half ghost, so she will not die easily. It seems unreasonable to say that her soul left the body after death. This is what Pei Anzhu is curious about. Ah Pup didn¡¯t hide it either and said: ¡°I am originally half human and half ghost. After cultivating to a certain level, I can decide for myself what state I want to exist in.¡± ¡°I gave up my human body and kept my ghost soul.¡± ¡°I originally guessed that the Taoist priest¡¯s formations and talismans sealed my body. So if I break away from my body, can I get out?¡± "But I didn''t expect that the sealing formation he created back then was so powerful. It tried everything and blocked all my escape routes. The formation sealed my body, and the talismans on the stone wall outside blocked it. My soul." So, even if Apu breaks away from her physical body, she cannot get out of the square bottom of the well. She can only gain freedom within a limited range. ??If Pei Anzhu hadn''t come here for the bones of Tao family ancestors, she didn''t know how long she would have to wait before she could hope to see the light of day. Pei Anzhu was silent for a moment and then said: ¡°Ah Puppet, I can let you out.¡± After hearing this, Ah Pup''s face was filled with joy: "Seriously?" Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°But after you go out, you cannot gain absolute freedom.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ah Pup¡¯s face changed. Pei Anzhu explained: ¡°From Willow Village to Living Village, throughout these hundreds of years, both your mother and yourself have been victims of human greed.¡± ¡°The Taoist priests caused everything that happened later because of their greed; the villagers eventually suffered the consequences because of their greed. And you, mother and daughter, are the victims of their greed.¡± ¡°Your mother has completely died, so I won¡¯t mention it, but even if you are a victim, it cannot change the fact that you sucked human flesh and blood and committed crimes.¡± "This is the past that cannot be changed, and it is a debt of karma, so even after I let you out, you only have two choices." ¡°First, I will send you to the underworld and suffer torture in the eighteen levels of hell. After your sins are redeemed, your memory will be washed away and you will be reincarnated as a human being.¡± ¡°Second, sign a master-servant contract with me, follow me, do good deeds and meritorious deeds with me, and use meritorious deeds to wash away your sins, but only if you listen to me.¡± "Ah Puppet, I can understand your despair of being sealed here for hundreds of years without doing anything. I also know that the first time you drank human flesh and blood was because those men violated you and inspired the ferocity in your body. , not your intention.¡± "I know better that the reason why you are eager to increase your strength is to escape from this cage, so I don''t think you will be willing to go to the underworld to atone for your sins. Because this is just going from one cage to another." "Then, staying with me is your best choice. I will restrain you and discipline you, while also allowing you a certain degree of freedom." "You can go and see if the world today is the same as what you saw in your mother''s memories; you can go out to taste delicious food and see all kinds of things in the world... I think these are all things you have wanted to do, right? " Ah Pup lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking. After a while, she nodded: "Yes, I just want to go out and be free." "As long as you can help me get out, I am willing to sign a contract with you. From now on, I will be at your disposal, and you will be the only one who obeys your orders." ?Pei Anzhu smiled slowly, and she quickly signed a master-servant contract with Ah Pup. This is a blood contract certified by the law of heaven. Once it is violated, it will be struck by thunder from the sky. For a being like Apu, thunder from the sky is the biggest nemesis. So, Pei Anzhu is not afraid of her breaking the contract. After the contract was signed, Pei Anzhu quickly issued the first order: ¡°Remove the blinders you have deployed around the Living Village and let this village return to the world. I have some friends who will come up to liquidate the crimes of the Living Village.¡± "Okay." Ah Pup responded, then closed his eyes and slowly breathed all the deathly air that permeated the village into his body. As the dead air around them gradually thinned out, the outline of the village began to emerge. ?The villagers of the Living Village were the first to notice the changes in their surroundings. They saw that the originally gray sky above the village had changed from the turbidity of the past to become clean and clear. The sunlight, which was originally blocked by the air of death, projected from the sky and shone on them. A severe burning sensation hit them. Their bodies, which should have died long ago, were corroded by the sun and the pain was bone-shattering. The air was filled with a putrid smell. They panicked¡ª ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did our bodies become like this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t even the village safe now?¡± ¡°Is the ancestor from the bottom of the well about to come out? We have given her the last sacrifice, what else does she want?¡± ¡­¡± The sound from the ground reached the bottom of the well without any concealment, and a sarcastic smile appeared on Ah Pup''s face: ¡°Look, this is humankind! Human beings with two ends, superficial and duplicitous!¡± ¡°In the past, when they learned that they were about to die, they desperately begged me to help them save their lives; later, when they learned that they could only live as neither humans nor ghosts, they begged me to free them.¡± ¡°But now, when it comes time for them to be liberated, they are not willing to do so.¡± ¡°Fear, fear, and nostalgia for the world, but without the courage and calmness to die calmly, this is greed.¡± ¡°This village is rotten from the ground up. Their greed has never changed. It¡¯s a pity that the Liuxian who used to protect this village is not worth it.¡± ?Pei Anzhu didn''t respond to this question. After Ah Puppet absorbed all the death energy, she spoke: "You wait at the bottom of the well, and I will let you out after I resolve the matters above." ¡°Then don¡¯t forget it!¡± Ah Pup looked nervous. Even though she has lived for hundreds of years, she is just a child who grew up trapped here. She wants to be free, but she is also worried that Pei Anzhu will never come back. "Don''t worry." Pei Anzhu smiled at her. Then, she walked directly below the mouth of the well and performed a water control technique. Soon the bottom of the well changed, and the well water appeared like a whirlpool under her feet. Soon, the vortex gradually rose, sending Pei Anzhu to the ground. ?The villagers in the Living Village looked at this scene in shock: the sacrifices that they had originally thrown away now appeared in front of them in good condition. Chapter 189： carrion and bones Chapter 189 Rotten Corpses and Bones A breath of fear spread among the villagers. ?Everyone was silent for a long time, and Mrs. Liu, who had previously received Pei Anzhu, pointed at her and asked: ¡°You...how are you okay?¡± "I''m fine, are you surprised?" Pei Anzhu looked coldly, "If you use the lives of innocent people to sacrifice, you are not afraid of going to **** after death!" After saying this, Pei Anzhu ignored them and turned around and walked towards the entrance of the village. ?While walking, she called Officer Du and informed him to take people up the mountain: ¡°It¡¯s best to bring more people and body bags, because you¡¯ll have to carry a lot of people out later.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be here right away.¡± Officer Du responded. After hanging up the phone, he immediately gathered all the people from all sides, including the Tao family, the search and rescue team, and the Extraordinary Bureau operation team, and asked everyone to bring their equipment and head towards Ruyi Mountain. ?Police Officer Du¡¯s deputy complained as he climbed up the mountain: ¡°Boss, you want us to bring so many body bags because there are many corpses on the top of the mountain? Master Pei is also a powerful person. Every time we cooperate with her, there are corpses one after another.¡± ¡°Those who knew better said we were performing official duties, but those who didn¡¯t know better thought we were some ruthless massacre organization!¡± Hearing this, Officer Du smiled and said: ¡°We should reflect on why these major and important cases were never solved before Master Pei appeared, causing so many innocent people to die in vain.¡± ??Whether it¡¯s the woman who was trafficked to death in Panchengyan Village, or the innocent person who died in the Zhou family¡¯s mountain manor Children, or tourists who have been missing for many years on Ruyi Mountain... ?Each and every case is a shocking and major case. ???If Pei Anzhu hadn''t peeled off the details from a metaphysical point of view, I''m afraid these secrets would have been covered up for a lifetime and would never have been exposed to the light of day. ?This time going up the mountain, the search and rescue team members were divided into two groups. One group walked at the front and was responsible for clearing the road, while the other group walked at the end and was responsible for protecting the safety behind them. The Tao family and the comrades from the Yi Tiao Bureau were in the middle, moving forward cautiously. Thanks to Pei Anzhu taking care of the dangerous places on the way when he went up the mountain, everyone climbed up smoothly without any accidents. Even so, it took them three times longer than Pei Anzhu to reach the top of the mountain. ??The dilapidated Ji''an Temple appeared in front of everyone, and Pei Anzhu himself stood at the gate of the temple, waiting quietly. ?Police Officer Du stepped forward and asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on on this mountain? Why are there so many corpses?¡± Pei Anzhu did not explain, but directly threw a recording pen to Officer Du and said: ¡°This is the cause and effect of the whole thing, including the disappearance case that shocked the country that year. Take it back and listen to it slowly.¡± ¡°As for now, we are going to collect the bodies.¡± After saying that, Pei Anzhu took everyone to the cliff at the back of Ji''an Temple. ?Everyone stood there and looked down, only to find that this was not a cliff at all, but a five-story ridge. There is a small village under Kanxia. It looks very dilapidated, as if it was a product of the 1940s and 1950s. "This..." someone from the Irregularity Bureau said in shock, "How can there be a village here? When the disappearance case occurred twenty years ago, I was still at the grassroots level, and I also came to search and rescue, but I didn''t see any village at all!" The people from the search and rescue team also nodded in agreement: ¡°That¡¯s right, my dad also led a team to look for people back then, but nothing was found. This place is just a bottomless cliff.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a cover-up.¡± Pei Anzhu said, ¡°Be mentally prepared and don¡¯t vomit it out later.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Anzhu took the lead and jumped down from the hurdle. With her skills, she didn¡¯t need to use other tools at all. As for the people behind her, they were fully equipped, and it was just a matter of climbing down a five-story building, which was very easy. Soon everyone came to the Living Village again. Pei Anzhu led everyone all the way to the well. He saw the villagers still standing there, seeming to be arguing about something. After listening carefully, he discovered that they planned to send people down to the well to find out the truth. ??But before they could discuss the matter, Pei Anzhu came with his people.????For a time, the villagers felt like they were facing a powerful enemy. ?Pei Anzhu had warned everyone before, and everyone knew that there was a problem in the village, so after seeing the villagers, they did not rush up to talk to them. The two sides took Pei Anzhu as the dividing line and were on guard against each other. Pei Anzhu turned to Officer Du and said: ¡°Stay away from that group of villagers and wait for me for a few minutes. When I come out, I can collect their bodies.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu jumped into the well again. ??The water-avoiding talisman and the water-bending art all went into battle. She appeared in front of Ah Pup again and said: ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m going to take you out.¡± "Once you get out, the formations here will no longer exist, and nothing can trap you. At that time, you will be free." After saying that, Pei Anzhu began to break the formation. ?Although this formation was exquisite, it was nothing more than child''s play to her. She quickly found the formation''s eye, and when a blasting talisman went down, the formation''s eye was blown to pieces. The next second, the formation was broken. A-Pup''s soul entered her body, broke free from the chains that bound her, stood up slowly, and tried to leave the range of the formation. Over the past few hundred years, whenever she tried to escape, the formation would emit a strong golden light to restrain her, making her unable to move even half a step. But this time, she came out successfully. At the moment he found out that he was free, Apu cried with joy: ¡°Those symbols outside¡­¡± "The talismans restrain the soul. Now that you have a human body, those talismans can''t do anything to you." Pei Anzhu said, "Come out with me. It''s time to take back the life-extending energy you left in the villagers. " After saying these words, Pei Anzhu turned around and left, performed the Water Control Technique, and flew up into the air. Behind her, a figure dressed in red gracefully rushed toward the wellhead without hesitation. From the small well mouth, only a small piece of sky can be seen. But in Ah Pup''s eyes, this is the freedom she has dreamed of for hundreds of years. When everyone on the ground saw Pei Anzhu and Ah Pup appearing, the expressions on their faces were wonderful¡ª The Immigration Bureau and the Tao family knew Pei Anzhu''s abilities. Although they were wary of the sudden appearance of the woman in red, they didn''t think she would harm them. Those villagers, on the other hand, knew that the people who came up from the bottom of the well were their ancestors from hundreds of years ago. They had fooled their ancestors time and time again, and this time the ancestors wanted to settle the accounts with them personally. ?Apup ignored everyone. At Pei Anzhu''s signal, she closed her eyes and sucked all the life away from the villagers. ?These villagers should have died a long time ago. It was she who allowed that aura to hang their lives. Now it is time for them to take it back. The villagers didn¡¯t know what happened at first. But soon, they saw the panic in each other''s eyes. The skin on their bodies began to rot, and the flesh and blood quickly disappeared. One villager after another fell down, and in an instant, they were covered with bones. They are back to where they should be. ?The strong rancid smell filled the air. The first person who couldn''t help it was Tao Xingyun. Even if he covered his mouth, he couldn''t stop the "yue" from coming out. After he passed, the sounds of vomiting started one after another. ??The scene of the villagers in the Living Village being turned into rotting corpses and bones in an instant was deeply etched in everyone''s minds and became an indelible memory in the minds of everyone present. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Corpse collectors and exhumers Chapter 190 Corpse collectors and corpse diggers All the villagers in the Living Village were turned into bones. ?This sinful village, which has been entrenched here for many years and whose hands were stained with countless blood, finally disappeared at this moment and ceased to exist. Fortunately, among the people who went up the mountain, ordinary people were in the minority¡ª The search and rescue team is used to seeing all kinds of rotting corpses and bones, and the comrades of the Irregularity Bureau are also well-informed. Only the Tao family and Shen Yueran are not used to this scene. Fortunately, they don¡¯t need to do the rest. ??The Abnormality Bureau and the search and rescue team were automatically divided into three groups: One group stayed in the village and put the bones of the villagers into body bags; the other group dived into the bottom of the well and fished out the bodies of innocent dead tourists. ??The last group, led by Pei Anzhu, went to find the body of the Tao family ancestor, and this was their most direct purpose of going up the mountain. ??It is not difficult to find the bones of Tao family ancestors, but it is difficult to dig them out. After all, this grandpa has been dead for hundreds of years. His bones have been slowly buried deep into the ground with the passage of time, changes in the surface, and erosion by wind and rain. ?Now it would take a lot of effort to dig it out. ?As a result, the entire Ruyi Mountain was in full swing. Corpse collectors, corpse diggers, and corpse diggers all performed their duties, carrying various tools and working in an orderly manner. Tao Xingyun and Shen Yueran stood far away, yueing and complaining at the same time: ¡°The impact of these living dead villagers is so great that I don¡¯t think I want to eat meat for the next week.¡± Previously, in the mountain manor of the Zhou family, Tao Xingyun helped people from the Foreign Affairs Bureau collect the bones of children. But those children had long since died, their bodies had long since rotted, and all he saw were piles of white bones. Unlike this time, he saw a "living" person with his own eyes, from intact to completely rotten. The picture of this process of change was really weird. Shen Yueran was also beside her, she laughed at herself: ¡°I followed Master Pei all over the world and saw the world a few times, but this was the first time I saw such a disgusting thing.¡± The two of them looked at each other as they talked, then turned around and vomited. I didn¡¯t know, but I thought they both hated each other. Until evening. ??The dead villagers and tourists at the bottom of the well have been settled. Only the bodies of the Tao family ancestors have not been dug out. Everyone decided to stay on the mountain for one night. Fortunately, everyone has brought tents and dry food, and all tools are complete, so we can camp on the spot without any problems. Officer Du took this opportunity and led his men to search the entire village from house to house¡ª ??The villagers trick tourists into coming here as sacrifices. Before pushing them into the well, they will definitely pluck their feathers and take off all the valuable things from the tourists. Although villagers cannot go to the outside world, it is also excellent to collect them or use them for themselves. As expected, Officer Du and the others found a lot of things left behind by tourists who disappeared twenty years ago, including watches, wallets, various jewelry, and banknotes issued in that era. These things will be returned to the family members of the deceased along with the bones at the bottom of the well. The search and rescue team worked hard all night and finally dug out the body of Grandpa Tao. After Pei Anzhu''s confirmation, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ?However, the Tao family felt a little depressed because there were only half of the bones of their ancestors. The skeleton was incomplete, with a left arm and a right leg missing. Tao Wangshan knelt down, kowtowed and cried: ¡°It¡¯s because we arrived too late, and because our descendants are unfilial, our ancestors have to suffer these things, and they can¡¯t even be buried in peace with all their beards and tails¡­¡± ?Seeing that the Tao family seemed to be kneeling down and crying, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help it: "Perhaps your Tao family''s family history records are incomplete?" "It''s not that your ancestor couldn''t preserve his bones after his death. He was originally buried with this half of his body." "In that war-torn era, your grandfather was considered a man. He was injured while going up the mountain to suppress bandits and lost an arm and a leg." After the words fell, Tao Wangshan''s crying became quieter, and he finally felt comforted. ?Now, the bones of the ancestors of the Tao family have been found, and the things that need to be done have been completed. Everyone rested for a few hours, and made sure that their bodies and spirits were almost recovered before getting up and going down the mountain. They say it is easier to go up a mountain than to go down. The ancients do not deceive me. When going up the mountain, although the road was not easy to walk, Pei Anzhu checked it out in advance and everyone did not find it difficult. However, when going down the mountain, everyone had to carry the body. This is a big project that requires a lot of manpower, and it is very inconvenient to see the road clearly while carrying the body, and it is easy to slip and fall. After careful consideration, Officer Du decided to bring people to stay: ¡°You take the bones of the ancestors of the Tao family down the mountain first, and we will stay behind and wait for others to help transport the bodies.¡± Everyone agreed with this decision. ??There is no need to carry all the corpses down the mountain at once, so the search and rescue team only need to **** the bones of the Tao family ancestors, which is much easier. ?Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran went down the mountain with the search and rescue team together with the Tao family. In the follow -up things on Ruyi Mountain, the police officer Du and their uncharacteristic bureau did not need to worry about Pei Anzhu, so she returned to Pingcheng with the Tao family. ?Returning to the Tao family''s ancestral grave, she helped the Tao family rebury the bones of their ancestors and restore the feng shui that had been damaged by the excavation of the grave. After doing all this, Pei Anzhu can be considered successful and retire. Before leaving, Tao Wangshan handed over a bank card and said to Pei Anzhu sincerely: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I really want to thank you this time. You have to travel a lot with us, and you have to deal with so many living dead in the Living Village alone. It¡¯s really hard.¡± ¡°These are the wishes of our Tao family. I hope you won¡¯t refuse and just make friends.¡± Tao Wangshan was originally a fan of Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast. Now that he has witnessed Pei Anzhu''s magical powers with his own eyes, he is naturally full of energy and wants to make friends with her. After all, for such a powerful person, there may be times when he asks for help from her in the future. ?Pei Anzhu did not refuse and accepted the money. ?Her fortune-telling, divination, exorcism and ghost hunting are all based on cause and effect. In the mortal world, the easiest way to resolve cause and effect is to give money. "Your Tao family is a family that has accumulated virtues and good deeds for hundreds of years. I hope you will remember the teachings of your ancestors and never forget your original intention. As long as you persist, the Tao family will prosper from generation to generation." Pei Anzhu finally warned. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± Tao Wangshan nodded. Finally, the Tao family sent Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran away together. Before leaving, Tao Xingyun exchanged contact information with them. After all, we are all of the same age and have common topics with each other. There may be more opportunities to communicate with each other in the future. After leaving Taojiacun, Pei Anzhu''s commissions for this trip were all completed. ?Sitting in the car, Shen Yueran hugged the little fox and asked: ¡°Anzhu, where are we going now?¡± "Back to Yuncheng." Pei Anzhu said, "We have been out for long enough. If we don''t go back, the Feng family may ask questions. I don''t want to cause trouble. What''s more, we have to go to the headquarters of the Abnormality Bureau." ¡°What are you going there for?¡± Shen Yueran wondered. "I took in a half-human, half-ghost helper in the Living Village, called Ah Puppet. She is an anomaly in this world. She needs to go to the Abnormality Bureau to register. You should go too, because you have a little fox." Pei Anzhu explained. With. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Apply for identity certificates for aliens Chapter 191: Applying for identity documents for aliens All policies and regulations are subject to change based on actual conditions. When the Abnormality Bureau was first established, they never thought about providing identity certificates for non-human beings, because at that time, they did not know that there were various non-human beings in the world. It wasn¡¯t until they collaborated with Pei Anzhu several times and saw the little fox in Shen Yueran¡¯s hands that they came up with this idea. Non-human species have strong abilities and are not bound by social rules. If left unchecked, they are likely to cause harm to human society and disrupt human safety. ?It was also at this time that the Bureau of Abnormalities wanted to establish a non-human file to record all existing non-human species for easier management. After the alien file was established, the Strange Bureau encountered this incident before they had time to explain it to Pei Anzhu. The appearance of Ah Pup further strengthened the idea of ??the Alien Bureau. ?So, before Pei Anzhu left Ruyishan, Officer Du told her about the incident. Pei Anzhu feels that there is nothing wrong with the behavior of the Alien Bureau. It can not only restrain non-human species to a certain extent through some means, but also help these aliens better integrate into the human world. ?At least the Alien Bureau hopes that humans and aliens can cooperate, instead of being in a state of mutual hostility and hatred. This is of great benefit to social stability. ?Based on these reasons, Pei Anzhu agreed to take Ah Pup to the Foreign Affairs Bureau to register, and also asked Shen Yueran to take the little fox with him. ?The little fox is the Shen family''s fairy, but since Shen Yueran became Pei Anzhu''s assistant, the Shen family has asked the little fox to follow her to protect her safety at all times. So, Shen Yueran is the nominal owner of the little fox. She has the responsibility to discipline and restrain the little fox, just like Pei Anzhu does to Ah Puppet. In the same situation, there is Qin Xiaoyu and her guardian spirit, which is Linglan. ?It''s just that the contract between Qin Xiaoyu and Linglan is an equal one and there is no subordinate relationship. But even so, Linglan''s existence must be registered. ?So on the way back, Pei Anzhu called Qin Xiaoyu and explained the matter. After Qin Xiaoyu was almost deceived into marriage by Zhao Yanshu, she went to Pancheng to develop the Qin family''s business. Linglan, as a guardian spirit, also hid in the beads and went with her. ?At first, Qin Xiaoyu did not discover the existence of Linglan. ??But as time went by, Qin Xiaoyu encountered several dangers, large and small. There was always a mysterious force to help her at critical moments, and she gradually realized that something was wrong. Until another time, when she went to an overseas mine to buy rough stones, she accidentally got involved in an internal fight among the local armed forces and was almost shot. Suzuran appeared in time and saved her life. From then on, Ling Lan was on the clear road in front of Qin Xiaoyu. ?When Qin Xiaoyu learned that Linglan gave up the opportunity to be reincarnated and volunteered to become her guardian spirit to atone for the sins of Zhao Yanshu in the past and present life, she was deeply moved. She knows that Suzuran is also a victim, so she treats Suzuran as her own sister. In this way, even if Qin Xiaoyu and Ling Lan have an equal contract, to a certain extent, she also has a certain binding effect on Ling Lan. ??The Bureau of Irregularity Investigation believes that the purpose of filing exceptions is just in case. Perhaps the laws of the human world cannot control aliens, but they can control the humans they serve. Once Ah Puppet, Linglan, or the little fox causes any trouble that is harmful to the country and society, the Alien Bureau will directly contact Pei Anzhu, Qin Xiaoyu and Shen Yueran are in charge. After Qin Xiaoyu heard about this incident, he rushed back immediately. So, when Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran left Pingcheng and returned to Yuncheng not long ago, Qin Xiaoyu also came back from Pancheng. After the three people met, they went directly to the headquarters of the Foreign Affairs Bureau. ?At this time, Officer Du was still staying on Ruyi Mountain to deal with the aftermath, and the heads of several other departments were not here, so the one who received them was Guo Qinglang, the head of the Irregular Bureau. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Confidential unit ??This is the first time Pei Anzhu has come to the headquarters of the Heresy Investigation Bureau. ??The last time she met Director Guo, Officer Du and others, they made a reservation at an outside restaurant instead of inviting her to the headquarters. They followed Guo Qinglang and entered the gate of the Strange Bureau. On the surface, the Foreign Affairs Bureau looks like a very ordinary small building. The sign outside is the banner of a security company, which is used to conceal it from others. But when we really entered it, we found that the whole Yitiao Bureau was completely different. The Abnormality Bureau is a confidential unit that deals with all kinds of monsters, monsters, and non-human beings, so the protection is particularly strict. Starting from the gate, there are many checkpoints¡ª ? ?Access cards, fingerprint readers, pupil readers, facial readers, electronic passwords, etc., are all available to prevent outsiders from entering by mistake. ??Only employees within the Abnormality Bureau can successfully pass through various levels and reach their jobs. Pei Anzhu walked inside while looking at Guo Qinglang''s various identifications. It took more than ten minutes before he entered the headquarters building of the Irregularity Bureau. ?This building has five floors on the ground, used to operate the "security company", but going underground, there are several more floors, and all confidential information is underground. Seeing this, Shen Yueran couldn''t help but sigh: "As expected of a confidential unit, this is too strict. Not even a fly can fly in, right?" Hearing this, Qin Xiaoyu shook her head: ¡°No, the auras that these levels can prevent are still humans, non-humans cannot. Like Lily of the Valley, you can completely turn invisible and flip in from mid-air.¡± ??Guo Qinglang listened to their conversation, his body stiffened slightly, and then he said helplessly: ¡°But this is the limit of what the country can do.¡± ¡°The security system of our Abnormality Bureau is a complete replica of the Supreme Security Bureau. In that place, even the top agents and spies cannot break in.¡± ¡°And here, although the place is small and the location is not impressive, the security system is top-notch, but even so, it cannot prevent non-human beings.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu understood what Director Guo meant and took the initiative to say: "This is not difficult. Later I will arrange some defensive formations for the Abnormality Bureau. These formations cannot stop humans, but they can stop all kinds of evil spirits and ghosts." ¡°When the time comes, the high-tech security system and my defensive formation will work together, and this abnormal situation will be safer.¡± "But having said that, Director Guo, you don''t need to worry too much. According to my judgment, there are not many capable aliens who can successfully survive in the world. Most of them live in seclusion and concentrate on their cultivation. They are not very It may enter human society and cause trouble.¡± ¡°Taking a step back, even if there is an abnormality, I can calculate its location in advance and do my best to catch it in advance and try not to cause you any trouble.¡± Alien sounds scary. They do not understand social rules, and each of them has abilities. But most of them are like little foxes, who want to practice transformation, attain Taoism and become immortals. These people mainly focus on pure cultivation, hide in the mountains and old forests, and rarely come to the world. ?As for Suzulan, she was originally a human being and became a ghost after her death. She understands the rules of the human world, but because of this, she is more cautious, fearing that humans will discover her differences. As for people like Ah Pup, they have been suppressed since birth and cannot get out, let alone cause trouble in the world. After hearing Pei Anzhu''s explanation, Guo Qinglang felt a little relieved. He took a few girls to the fifth underground floor. Here he ordered his men to take photos of Little Fox, Linglan and Agu for storage, create files, and make backup copies. ? ? Little Fox and A-Puppet both have physical bodies and can be captured by electronic instruments, but Suzulan is an out-and-out ghost. ?However, Suzuran is still a ghost that has been around for hundreds of years. Although she was seriously injured before, the emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. She can temporarily materialize herself, so she can leave photos. After making the record, Pei Anzhu helped the Yi Tiao Bureau get a defensive formation before leaving. At the gate, the three of them parted ways. Qin Xiaoyu first said: ¡°It¡¯s a rare occasion for me to come back. I¡¯ll go back to see my parents first, and then go to Pancheng for two days. If you are free, can we make an appointment to have dinner together tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?¡± "I have no problem." Shen Yueran was the first to raise his hand, "I am now An Zhu''s assistant. I usually help her run the talisman shop. When I am not traveling, I am basically free." After the words fell, the other two people turned their attention to Pei Anzhu and asked for her opinion. Pei Anzhu thought for a moment and said: ¡°Okay, let me know when the time and place have been decided, and I¡¯ll make the appointment on time.¡± ¡°Then we agreed, we¡¯ll meet in the group then.¡± Qin Xiaoyu said with a smile, then got into the car first and sped away. There is a small group between the three of them. It was the group formed by Qin Xiaoyu when Pei Anzhu wanted to support education in the mountainous area of ??Pancheng. The Shen family and the Qin family handed over this charity project to two juniors, and Pei Anzhu was a partner. ?This project is currently progressing steadily, but the small group of the three of them has not chatted for a long time. After Qin Xiaoyu left, Shen Yueran and Pei Anzhu also separated. Pei Anzhu returned to the Feng family and the small courtyard on the mountain. Not long after he put down his luggage, Aunt Xiang came over and said: ¡°Young madam, the old lady asks you to come over.¡± "Okay, let''s go." Pei Anzhu didn''t hesitate and followed Aunt Xiang directly. The old lady of the Feng family still looks the same as when Pei Anzhu first saw her, leaning on the soft couch, looking kind and kind-hearted, quiet and peaceful. "Here you are? How was your outing this time? Where did you go?" The old lady waved to Pei Anzhu and asked. Pei Anzhu walked to her side and sat down, then answered the question: ¡°I went to several remote villages to collect scenery, and also went to a mountain manor. The scenery was very beautiful..." She didn''t lie, she just didn''t say what she was going to do. The old lady nodded while listening and said: "It seems that you have a good relationship with that girl from the Shen family, and they can travel together. You grew up outside, and I am very happy to have made your own friends after joining this circle." "Yes, thank you, old lady." Pei Anzhu agreed with a calm expression. From the moment she entered the Feng family, she had been prepared to maintain superficial peace with the Feng family, as long as it did not affect her cultivation. ??The old lady is the head of the Feng family. Whether she likes to preach and show off, or whether she has opinions about her origins and wants to remind her at any time, she doesn''t mind. ?For the sake of this entire spiritual mountain, she is happy to be an ordinary person who "marries on behalf of others and celebrates happiness". The old lady of the Feng family seemed to be very satisfied with her words and deeds, so she nodded and said: ¡°In this day and age, it¡¯s not the time when a woman can¡¯t go out or go back to her parents¡¯ home after she gets married. If you feel bored on this mountain, just go down and play.¡± "The Feng family doesn''t need any contribution from you as my granddaughter-in-law. As long as you are in the Feng family, I will take you to see Jing Lan after a while." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu thought: Jinglan is Feng Jinglan, the eldest young master of the Feng family. Is she finally going to meet her husband, who has been in a vegetative state for three years? Chapter 193： Huge appetite to eat ??The old lady of the Feng family only said that she would take Pei Anzhu to see Feng Jinglan, but did not set a specific time. Pei Anzhu didn''t ask any more questions. After all, she was not interested in her husband who was in a vegetative state and had no desire to explore. ?After chatting with the old lady for a while, she returned to the yard where she lived. Pei Anzhu took out his mobile phone and saw the address Qin Xiaoyu sent in the group: ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s have a dinner date at noon tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okk!¡± Shen Yueran was the first to respond positively. ?Pei Anzhu also sent "received" in the group, saying that he would definitely attend the appointment on time. After sending the message, she stopped watching what Qin Xiaoyu and Shen Yueran were talking about, and went to meditate instead. Nothing can hinder her determination to practice. She sat cross-legged on the couch, put her hands on her knees, palms facing up, and mobilized the spiritual energy from the mountain to wash her meridians and Dantian. The Meteor Iron Sword and Ling Yuan Pearl residing in her Dantian felt this huge spiritual power and became active for a while. They ran out of Dantian and hung high above Pei Anzhu''s head. Coupled with the movement of spiritual power, they became more and more dazzling. ?Pei Anzhu felt the improvement in his cultivation and was in a good mood. ?This time she entered samadhi, which lasted just one day and one night. She did not stop practicing until the morning of the next day. I went to the bathroom to take a shower, changed my clothes, and then went out to have a dinner date with Qin Xiaoyu and Shen Yueran. The place to eat is set at a high-end restaurant owned by the Qin family. As the daughter and heir of the Qin family, Qin Xiaoyu has her own independent box here. ?The three girls sat down in the box and asked the waiter to serve a table full of dishes. Then Qin Xiaoyu told the outsiders not to disturb them and locked the door of the box. "What are you doing? It''s so mysterious." Seeing this, Shen Yueran couldn''t help but ask. "I want to release Linglan and let her eat with us." Qin Xiaoyu said, "I have asked Linglan. She can eat human food, but she cannot eat it directly. She needs to perform certain rituals, so I I would like to ask An Zhu to teach me." Shen Yueran suddenly realized. She doesn''t have this problem. The little fox has a physical body, so it can eat directly. Pei Anzhu nodded towards Qin Xiaoyu: ¡°You release the lily of the valley, I will teach you today, and I will draw some talismans for you later. Then you only need to burn the talismans according to the method I told you, and you will be able to provide food for the lily of the valley.¡± Soon, Lily of the Valley appeared in front of everyone. ?At the same time, Pei Anzhu also released Ah Pup¡ª ?When she left Ruyi Mountain before, Pei Anzhu took Ah Pup into the Ling Yuan Pearl to hide it from others and make it easier for her to take Ah Pup back to the Feng family. ?There are no outsiders in this box now, so I let Ah Pup out so that he can also taste the delicacies of the world. After all, this is what she promised. Soon, everything was ready. There were six figures in the box. In addition to three human girls, there was also a guardian spirit, a half-human and half-ghost, and a two-tailed fox. ?Faced with human delicacies, they feasted and enjoyed themselves. Fortunately for the little fox, there are a lot of popular and spicy food in the Shen family, but Linglan and Ah Pup rarely have the opportunity to eat these things. They are very fond of modern food, and they are not afraid of eating too much, so they will eat the whole table. All the food was finished. After eating and drinking, the two of them returned to where they should be. When the waiter came to clean up, they couldn''t help but be shocked: Do girls nowadays have such a big appetite? A large table with more than thirty dishes. How could the three of them finish it so quickly? As for the little fox, under the influence of the blindness, the waiter only thought it was an ordinary pet and didn''t think it was anything special. So after Pei Anzhu and the others left, rumors about Miss Qin''s and her friends'' delicious food spread in this restaurant. Chapter 194： go somewhere first Chapter 194 Go somewhere first ?After lunch, Pei Anzhu took the other two people to her own house, which is the Biqi Lake Community. ??This house was a gift from the Qin family after they helped Qin Xiaoyu deal with the ghost king Zhao Yanshu. Before going to the Feng family a few days ago, she didn''t want to have much interaction with the Pei family, so she had been living here. After entering the door, Pei Anzhu asked Shen Yueran to entertain Qin Xiaoyu, while he went to the study to draw talismans¡ª Her talisman storage is running low. ?Now her talismans are in great demand. In addition to using them for herself, they also need to supply the talismans and sell them in talisman shops, so there are not many left. ?At the same time, she also drew some offering talismans for Qin Xiaoyu so that Qin Xiaoyu could feed Linglan. In the living room, Shen Yueran brought Qin Xiaoyu food and drink, and the two sat on the sofa chatting. Qin Xiaoyu asked curiously: ¡°Why are you so familiar with this place? It feels like your own home.¡± Shen Yueran explained with a smile: "An Zhu has been living here before she married into the Feng family. I worked as her assistant. In order to be closer to her, I bought a house opposite and come here with her every day." ¡°After she goes to Fengjia Mountain, she usually doesn¡¯t come down easily. I help her clean and tidy up the house, and occasionally take some talismans to deliver to customers in the online store.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m free and bored, I¡¯ll stock up on food and drink here. No matter when An Zhu comes, I don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Hearing this, Qin Xiaoyu couldn''t help but stretched out his finger, tapped her forehead, and said with a smile: ¡°You have really grown up. When did this sweet girl who was pampered by so many people become so considerate?¡± Shen Yueran blushed when she was told that, and muttered something like "People always have to grow up", which made Qin Xiaoyu couldn''t help but laugh. ?At this moment, Pei Anzhu came out with a stack of talismans, handed it to Qin Xiaoyu, and said: "Take these. If you want to feed Suzulan, or buy new clothes for her, stick the talisman on something and burn it together, and she will receive it." When Qin Xiaoyu heard this, he was immediately overjoyed: ¡°It¡¯s great. Lily of the Valley is still wearing her ancient dress. It is said that she was wearing it when she died. It has been hundreds of years.¡± ¡°That Zhao Yanshu is also a scammer. He didn¡¯t know how to buy her some new clothes for so many years. Doesn¡¯t he know that girls love to be beautiful?¡± "With these talismans, I can give Sudley a lot of good things, beautiful clothes, exquisite jewelry, all kinds of cosmetics... Girls have to be pampered." Everyone couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this. Although Linglan can be said to be Qin Xiaoyu''s ancestor in terms of age, it seems that Qin Xiaoyu is raising Linglan as his sister and daughter. The main reason is that Suzuran did not live a good life during her lifetime, and she lost her life in her prime years, which is really pitiful. ??Qin Xiaoyu put the talisman away carefully and said: "This time I came back temporarily because I have to go to the Bureau of Foreign Affairs to register. I won''t be able to stay for long. There is still a lot of work waiting for me in Pancheng, so I will leave first." ¡°Let¡¯s get together next time we have a chance.¡± After saying this, Qin Xiaoyu was about to get up and leave, and Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran saw her off: "Anzhu is going around exorcising evil spirits and catching ghosts now. Maybe the next commission we receive will be in Pancheng? Then, we will go and play with you again." "Welcome." Qin Xiaoyu smiled and left Biqihu Community. After she left, Shen Yueran asked Pei Anzhu: ¡°When will you start your eighth live broadcast?¡± ¡°Obviously we just came back from outside, but I can¡¯t wait to go out again!¡± "You don''t know, after you return to Feng''s house, I will be bored to death here alone." Hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled and shook his head, saying: "Don''t worry, I''ve calculated it. It''s not the eighth live broadcast yet. I have to go wash up before starting the next live broadcast." ¡°Where?¡± Shen Yueran was curious. "The old residence of the Zhao family." Pei Anzhu said, "When we were at the mountain manor in Pingcheng, Master Zhao said that his hometown stores a lot of Shu Yunguan''s classics and techniques, and I have to get them all back." In the past, due to the curse of the great demon, the entire Xuanmen declined. Now that she has traveled through time, she has become the only variable in this curse. ? It is destined in the dark. Now that she has received this identity, she should make some contribution to today''s Xuanmen. The first step is to take back the Shuyunguan Kung Fu books. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Busy police officer Du Shen Yueran decided to go with Pei Anzhu. ??Although she did not accept the commission this time, Shen Yueran considers herself a qualified assistant. She will go wherever the boss goes and resolutely follow his footsteps. Pei Anzhu did not object and only said: "Then wait for my news. We won''t just leave. We still need to tell the Foreign Affairs Bureau." ??Although the Kung Fu books stored in the old residence of the Zhao family originally belonged to Shuyunguan, the Zhao family has been their actual owners for hundreds of years. ?Shuyun Temple has now completely declined, and is no longer as prosperous as it was hundreds of years ago. ?Under such circumstances, the Zhao family may not be tempted to take those martial arts books as their own. ?? Pei Anzhu went to retrieve the classics under the banner of Shu Yunguan, but the Zhao family may not be willing to let go. She also did not want to conflict with the Zhao family over the ownership of these classics. So, the best way is to come forward in a different situation. ?Master Zhao is currently serving his sentence in the Yibiao Bureau, and he is endorsed by the Yibiao Bureau for a suitable reason. After hearing Pei Anzhu¡¯s explanation, Shen Yueran made an OK gesture and said: ¡°No problem, I¡¯m always ready. Whenever you say we¡¯ll leave, we¡¯ll leave.¡± ?Pei Anzhu told Officer Du about this matter. ?Police Officer Du was probably busy, so he didn¡¯t reply immediately. ?Pei Anzhu didn''t wait any longer. She went back to the study and drew another batch of talismans, handed them to Shen Yueran for delivery, and then returned to Feng''s house. ?She meditated until around 12 o''clock in the middle of the night when her cell phone rang. She opened it and saw a message from Officer Du: ¡°Master Pei, I¡¯m sorry for replying so late. It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m too busy during this period.¡± "If you want to use the Yi Tiao Bureau to come forward and take Master Zhao back to Zhao''s house to get the classics and techniques, you may have to wait a few days, because the Yi Tiao Bureau has not been able to spare any manpower recently." After reading the message, Pei Anzhu immediately called him, and he was quickly connected: "Master Pei is still up so late?" "Well, I was meditating just now." Pei Anzhu replied and asked, "Why can''t the Yi Tiao Bureau draw out its manpower?" Police Officer Du sighed and said: ¡°To be honest, the Irregularity Bureau is busy precisely because of the two major cases you discovered during your seventh live broadcast.¡± ¡°The case of the Zhou family¡¯s mountain manor in Pingcheng has not yet been completely concluded. The process of how the Zhou family brought the young child to the mountain manor and who was involved in the process need to be explored deeply, because the police believe that child abduction is involved.¡± ¡°Therefore, the Pingcheng police came to us every three days to collect various information and let us cooperate in the investigation.¡± ¡°Then there is the living village in Ruyi Mountain in Mocheng, which attracts the attention of the superiors. The superiors feel that since there is such a village in the world that has been living in seclusion for hundreds of years, there may be similar situations in other places.¡± ¡°Therefore, our Abnormality Bureau needs to review the files and information from at least fifty years ago, summarize some abnormal situations, and see if they are also caused by monsters and monsters.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that Ruyi Mountain used to be a tourist attraction. The local tourism bureau hopes that we can come forward to make an official statement to clarify the case of missing tourists in Ruyi Mountain because they want to restart this scenic spot and develop the local tourism industry.¡± "But how can the outside world know about the living village? I really need to clarify, isn''t this causing unnecessary panic? So, this matter is still being debated." ¡°These things are all very trivial. Because I am a participant at the scene, you have to ask me about many things. Therefore, I am so busy that I don¡¯t have time to chat with you until now.¡± "So, you may have to wait for two or three days to go to the Zhao family''s old residence. I will finish my work and then go with you in person." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but sigh that Officer Du was really busy, as if there was no one else in the Bureau except him. ?However, it is also understandable. After all, the Bureau of Abnormalities is a newly established department. Many functions and processes are being slowly discovered. It is normal that it cannot cope with so many things in a short period of time. So Pei Anzhu agreed: ¡°It¡¯s okay to wait a few days, thanks to Officer Du.¡± Chapter 196： The eighth live broadcast Since Officer Du will still be busy for a long time, the trip to the Zhao family''s old residence can only be put on hold for the time being. Therefore, in addition to showing up in front of Aunt Xiang three times a day, Pei Anzhu meditated in seclusion and practiced. With the support of the spiritual energy on Fengjia Lingshan Mountain, her cultivation level increased rapidly. After practicing for two days, Pei Anzhu learned that Officer Du went on a business trip to Pingcheng and would not be able to come back for the time being, so she thought about it and started the eighth live broadcast. As before, many viewers were waiting in the live broadcast room very early. As soon as Pei Anzhu started broadcasting, everyone rushed in: ¡ªThis live broadcast took a long time! ¡ªWhat about the follow-up to the last live broadcast? Have you found the bones of their ancestor [Always Believe in the Light]? ¡ªAnd the red envelope [Adventurer Xiaoying] received, didn¡¯t it mean there was something wrong? Why is there no follow-up? ¡ªThe last live broadcast felt a bit rushed, and there was no explanation of how to solve it. Qingzhu Fairy used to show us the process of exorcising evil spirits and catching ghosts, but now the process is gone. ¡ªQingzhu Fairy Lord, when you complete the commission, please continue the live broadcast. We also want to see you beating ghosts online! ¡­ The audience expressed similar thoughts to each other, that is, they were not satisfied with the last live broadcast. After all, whether it is the Zhou family manor or the living village of Ruyi Mountain, it is not a trivial matter and can easily cause panic, so Pei Anzhu did not live broadcast the process as before. But in order to give an explanation to the audience, she briefly explained a few words: ¡°The red envelope [Adventurer Xiaoying] received was money to buy her life. Someone used magic to borrow her life to extend her life. This is reversal of cause and effect and goes against the harmony of nature.¡± ¡°The Taoist priest who performed the sorcery has been arrested, and the beneficiary of the life extension has also died. I hope everyone will not have illusions about these sorcery, because you cannot afford the price.¡± ¡°In addition, the grandfather [who always believes in the light] has been found and successfully moved into their family¡¯s ancestral grave. You don¡¯t have to worry about visiting the wrong grave in the future.¡± Everyone accepted Pei Anzhu''s explanation well and discussed the last case in a very harmonious manner. ?At this moment, a gorgeous special effect flashed on the screen. Someone tipped the sea view villa and requested a video link. ??This person''s nickname is "Satisfied and Happy". His profile picture is that of a fat and white child, with a tiger-like head and a tiger-like head. He has a bright smile and looks very cute. ?This name and this avatar make it easy for people to guess their identity: She is a middle-aged woman in her fifties, who has nothing to do after retirement and takes care of her children. Sure enough, when the video was connected, a slightly older face appeared on the screen, much older than the fifty-year-old that everyone had guessed. ?Her hair is almost completely white, and her weather-beaten face is full of traces of overwork. ¡¾ Contentment Continuously Happy¡¿ It seemed that her eyesight was a little bad. She squinted her eyes for a long time and then said: ¡°Are you the Qingzhu Immortal Lord? They said you are very capable at telling fortunes, divination, exorcizing evil spirits and catching ghosts?¡± Pei Anzhu looked at her for a while, nodded and said: ¡°I am Qingzhu Immortal Lord, what do you want me to be?¡± "I don''t count my fortune, I''m looking for you to catch ghosts." [Contented and Happy] said directly, "They said they can make you take action for a thousand yuan, you have to solve the problem for me, otherwise I will ask you to refund the money." Money! ¡±¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ with a fierce attitude, he seems to be a person who is not easy to mess with. I don¡¯t know where she came to know about this live broadcast room, but the person who recommended it to her obviously didn¡¯t make it clear: One thousand yuan, this is the money for Pei Anzhu to tell fortunes. ??If you want her to exorcise evil spirits and catch ghosts, there will be another price. The specific amount will depend on her mood. ?Meeting someone who has a chance to meet you, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t take any money, but most of the time, because exorcising evil spirits and catching ghosts contaminates the cause and effect, she has to collect money to settle the cause and effect. But Pei Anzhu didn''t tell [Contented and Always Happy] any of this, she only said: ¡°You asked me to catch ghosts? Have you encountered a ghost? When did you encounter it? What kind of ghost was it? Did it cause any harm to you? If you can, please tell me this information.¡± After hearing this, I suddenly became impatient and said: ¡°Why are you asking so much? I¡¯ll give you money and you¡¯ll catch the ghost. Then you come to my place and catch the ghost that¡¯s haunting my house. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled: ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s not what you said.¡± "There is a reason why ghosts haunt people. If they are ferocious evil ghosts, they are just killing innocent people indiscriminately." "But the other ghosts will have to find a reason for her to haunt you, so that I can take the right medicine." ¡¾Contented and always happy¡¿With a look of disdain on his face, he said: ¡°What reason? A ghost wants to harm people, what other reason can there be? It¡¯s just that our family is easy to bully!¡± "I asked you, can you do it? You moron, if something happens to our family, I want you to look good!" As the words of [Contentment and Happiness] fell, the barrage in the live broadcast room suddenly exploded: ¡ªWhat the hell, this aunt is so stupid, how dare she threaten Qingzhu Immortal Lord? Is she afraid that she is tired of living? ¡ªI have followed the live broadcast several times, but this is the first time I have seen such an arrogant person. ¡ªThis aunt has a mean look on her face. She must have done something bad to get haunted by a ghost, right? How could she be sure there was a ghost? The other clients all suspected that something was wrong around them. She wanted to catch ghosts as soon as she opened her mouth. How could there be something wrong with her? ¡­ Pei Anzhu laughed angrily. She nodded and said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll catch ghosts for you. Tell me your home address and I¡¯ll come now.¡± Seeing that Pei Anzhu didn''t ask any more questions, he immediately smiled and told his home address. I don¡¯t know if she is ignorant or if she is really not afraid of revealing her privacy. She revealed her home address in front of so many people in the live broadcast room: ?Cangcheng, Dayong District, Lanping Road, Jincheng Community. Chapter 197： right in this house ?Pei Anzhu wrote down the address and began to pack his things. She took out her backpack, put the Bagua plate and the spirit rope in it, and then stuffed in a stack of talismans and some odds and ends. Finally, transfer the live broadcast room on your computer to your mobile phone and get ready to go out. At this time, the audience kept sending comments: ¡ªThe Qingzhu Immortal is going on a business trip again! ¡ªWouldn¡¯t that mean we have to turn off the live broadcast? This live broadcast hasn¡¯t been long yet! ¡ªSigh, I¡¯m used to it. I can only wait for Qingzhu Immortal to resolve the matter before showing us the follow-up. ¡ªWhen can I watch anchors beating ghosts online again? ¡­ "I will not turn off the live broadcast this time and let you watch the whole process." Pei Anzhu looked at the audience''s words and spoke, and then said to [Contented and Happy], "I will be at your house in two and a half hours." After saying this, she turned off the microphone in the live broadcast room and put her mobile phone into her trouser pocket. Outside the yard, Aunt Xiang was instructing several servants to take care of the garden. When she saw Pei Anzhu, she asked, "Young lady, are you going out again?" ¡°Yes, please tell the old lady.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and left the Feng family. Shen Yueran is a qualified assistant. She learned from the live broadcast room that Pei Anzhu was going to Cangcheng, so she immediately arranged a vehicle. It was a nanny car with a large space in which she could rest or work. ??The nanny car picked up Pei Anzhu near the foot of Fengjia Mountain. "Why do you think of driving this kind of car?" Pei Anzhu asked. Shen Yueran explained: ¡°I checked the address she mentioned. Cangcheng is right next to Yuncheng. It¡¯s very close. You can get there in just over two hours by taking the expressway.¡± ¡°In this case, it¡¯s obviously not as convenient for us to take a plane or a train as driving, so I didn¡¯t book a ticket and hired a driver to drive.¡± "I heard you say in the live broadcast room again that you don''t plan to turn off the live broadcast, so you have to interact with the audience during the time in the car, right? I made a nanny car so that you can draw symbols on it!" ¡°You know, the business of our talisman shop is booming, and the supply of goods is never enough. If you have time, you can draw more.¡± ¡°Besides, the number of fans in our live broadcast room has exceeded 500,000. I think we can give out a wave of fan benefits? How about a live broadcast lottery, and the prize is the charm you draw?¡± Shen Yueran also explained that this is a marketing method that can increase the stickiness of fans. Pei Anzhu didn''t care about marketing, but her fans were all her potential customers, so she didn''t say anything more and acquiesced to Shen Yueran''s arrangement. After the two people got into the car, the driver started the vehicle. Shen Yueran took out the yellow paper, brushes, cinnabar and other items from the box at the back, placed them one by one on Pei Anzhu''s table, and asked casually: "Xiaozhu, I remember that you had to turn off the live broadcast several times before when you went away. You said you would turn it on depending on the situation, but later in order to protect the privacy of the client, you never turned it on again." ¡°Every time, when the matter is over, the police will report it or the next live broadcast, you will explain the follow-up to the audience. Why is it different this time?¡± ?Looking at Pei Anzhu¡¯s first seven live broadcasts, there seems to be a pattern¡ª ??If the client is in the same city as her and she can reach the client quickly, then she will start the live broadcast throughout the process. For example, the things about Qiu Lian, the century-old resentful ghost, Li Gui, the pen immortal from Pingcheng F University, and Qin Xiaoyu and Zhao Yanshu. But if she has to travel far away, such as the cases in Pancheng and Songcheng, she usually chooses not to broadcast live to save trouble. But this time, it seems to be different. After hearing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile and asked: ¡°Then have you noticed that I will only broadcast the whole process live if it is a case where ghosts are causing trouble and the impact is not too big?¡± ¡°Why would I selectively conceal cases like women¡¯s abduction, missing children, and the living dead in the mountains that would cause a huge sensation in society?¡± ¡°In fact, what I protect is never the privacy of the client, but the victim.¡± ¡°When the client appears in my live broadcast room, it is no longer considered private, and I only provide a certain degree of protection to the victims of those cases based on different situations.¡± After hearing this, Shen Yueran nodded first to express his understanding. Soon, everything was ready. Pei Anzhu put on the Nuo God mask again, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the microphone, and continued the live broadcast. The audience can all see that Qingzhu Immortal Lord is in the car at the moment. ??When Pei Anzhu said that in order to thank the fans for their support, a live broadcast of the lottery would be held within these two hours, and the prize would be a talisman, everyone was very excited and enthusiastic. I don¡¯t know who spread the news. In a short period of time, the number of people in the live broadcast room skyrocketed again, and there were tens of thousands more people in an instant. Shen Yueran worked conscientiously as a little assistant, interacting with the audience on behalf of Pei Anzhu. She mobilized the atmosphere in the live broadcast room and organized a lottery so that Pei Anzhu could concentrate on drawing the symbols, which saved a lot of work. ¡¾Contented and Always Happy¡¿Hearing that Pei Anzhu was going to draw a lucky draw to give away talismans, he jumped up and down in the live broadcast room, constantly trying to increase his sense of presence: ¡ªThe free talismans should be given to me first, because I spent a thousand yuan! ¡ªDid you not take my commission to heart at all? Our family is almost going crazy being tortured by ghosts, but you are not worried at all? ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, draw a talisman now so that I can deal with ghosts! ¡­ Faced with the clamor of "Content with Contentment", Shen Yueran just glanced at it and ignored it, while Pei Anzhu concentrated on drawing the talisman and didn''t see it at all. ??On the other hand, the audience in the live broadcast room could not see her bossy face, and many people came out to criticize her. Two and a half hours later, the nanny van parked at the entrance of Jincheng Community. Pei Anzhu was carrying a backpack and a miniature camera on his collar. He got out of the car with his mobile phone and took Shen Yueran through the gate. Jincheng community is a relatively old community, and the houses look like they are thirty or forty years old. ?The access control at the gate is just a decoration, and the security booth is empty. Many people come in and out without any identity verification at all. The environment and greening of the community are not good either. There is only a small square with a lot of fitness equipment, but it is also rusty and mottled. ?The viewers in the live broadcast room saw everything about the community through Pei Anzhu¡¯s camera: ¡ªThis place is too shabby! ¡ªThere are no street lights or surveillance in the community. Isn¡¯t it too old? ¡ªNo wonder [Contented and Happy] attaches so much importance to a thousand yuan. Looking at the environment, her family should not be considered rich, and a thousand yuan is not a small amount. ¡ªNot an elevator room? It''s okay if it''s on a low floor, but if it''s too high, won''t you die from exhaustion when you climb up? ¡­ Pei Anzhu didn''t care what the audience said. From the moment she stepped into the gate of Jincheng Community, she had a panoramic view of the surrounding scenes. Finally, her eyes fell on the ninth floor of Building 3. ??This is the only room in the entire community that is filled with gloomy air, and the resentment has almost condensed into substance, gushing out, silently speaking of violence and noise. "The client hasn''t said which floor she lives on yet. How about I ask?" Shen Yueran said. "No need, unit three and nine, let''s go straight up." Pei Anzhu pointed, "The ghost that haunts [Contentment and Happiness] is in this room." Chapter 198： What are you hiding? Shen Yueran said nothing more, just hugged the little fox and followed Pei Anzhu upstairs. ?The stairs in the old house are narrow and dim, and no one cleans them specifically. The corridors are full of dust. If you step a little heavier, a cloud of smoke will be thrown up. Shen Yueran rarely entered such an environment and couldn''t help but cough a few times. ?In the live broadcast room, the audience held their breath and waited quietly for the development of the matter. There were occasionally a few sporadic barrages with words such as "Buddha bless" or "Bodhisattva bless". seemed to recognize the corridor of his residence, and he was immediately delighted: ¡°Ah! You¡¯re here! So fast!¡± "The door is already open. Just come in when you arrive." Accompanied by the sound of "Satisfied, Always Happy", Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran climbed up until they reached the ninth floor. Shen Yueran was already panting from exhaustion: ¡°There is no elevator, it¡¯s really terrible!¡± There are two houses on the ninth floor, located on both sides of the stairs, door to door. The door of the house on the left is closed tightly, and there are many small rolled-up advertisements placed on the iron security door. It looks like no one has been in or out for a long time. ?The door of the house on the right was open, and [Contented and Happy] walked out and welcomed Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran in with a smile: ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally here! Come on, help me conquer the ghosts in my house!¡± As she spoke, when Pei Anzhu and the others entered, she closed the door to block the outside view. Pei Anzhu stepped into the living room, glanced around the room, and immediately saw the female ghost standing in the corner, exuding a steady stream of resentment¡ª The female ghost''s clothes were in tatters, and her original appearance could not be seen. She was covered in bloodstains, and some traces of blue and purple could be faintly seen in the parts that were not covered by the bloodstains. She seemed to be in the same state as when she died. She was very skinny and fragile. ??The female ghost noticed Pei Anzhu''s gaze and stared back without hesitation, then bared her teeth and threatened: "No matter who you are, you should get out of here!" Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t reply, he just moved his eyes away, looked at [Contented and Happy], and asked: ¡°Auntie, are you the only one in your family?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m the only one!¡± said [Satisfaction], ¡°The ghost in this house is very powerful. My son and the others have all moved out, but I¡¯m not afraid of her, so she can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± "Since you are not afraid, why are you looking for me?" Pei Anzhu asked again. ¡¾contentment is always happy¡¿rolled his eyes and said: "It''s free to rent a house outside? If you kill this ghost earlier, my son and the others will move back soon, so they don''t have to rent a house." ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and do something! I didn¡¯t come to you to watch a show!¡± Pei Anzhu glanced at her with a half-smile, and then said: ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t kill this ghost yet!¡± "What? Why are you here if I can''t kill you?" [Satisfaction Changle]''s face changed, "You can''t be a liar, cheating me out of money, right? If you can''t do it, just give me back the one thousand yuan, and I''ll give you another Find someone!" "The ghost that I can''t kill, even if other people come, can''t kill it." Pei Anzhu said with a smile, "The ghost in this house has a lot to do with your family. If you want to kill her, you must Everyone who has anything to do with her must be present.¡± ¡¾Contented and Always Happy¡¿Looked at Pei Anzhu steadily and retorted: ¡°I think you are a liar! That ghost is here to harm us, how could it have anything to do with our family? Go away, I don¡¯t want you to return the thousand yuan, so leave quickly!¡± ? Pei Anzhu did not move, but the audience in the live broadcast room had already noticed something was wrong: ¡ªWhy does this aunt look so guilty? ¡ªEarlier she was looking forward to seeing Lord Qingzhu, but when she heard that this ghost had something to do with her family, she wanted to drive others away. Why did she think she wanted to hide something? ¡ªWhat the person above said is right. Don¡¯t do bad things and don¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Even these ghosts came to her house and said they had nothing to do with their family. I don¡¯t believe it! - Qingzhu Fairy has taught us about cause and effect before. If this ghost has nothing to do with her but harms their family without authorization, it will damage the moral character! ¡ªI am ready to call the police. ¡ªI¡¯m from Cangcheng, and I live only half an hour¡¯s drive from Jincheng Community. I plan to go to the scene to see what¡¯s going on! ¡­ Pei Anzhu didn''t know what the audience in the live broadcast room was guessing. She just took out a talisman from her bag, punched it out in the air, and stuck it on the female ghost in the corner. After a while, the female ghost who was originally invisible gradually materialized and appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this, his face was horrified, and he subconsciously took a big step back: ¡°She¡­this¡­¡± "This is the troublemaker in your family. Why, don''t you recognize it?" Pei Anzhu asked. "How do I know her? I don''t know where she came from, but she came to our house to cause trouble. She is a black-minded person who is not afraid of being reborn as an animal in the next life!" [Contented and Happy] cursed at the female ghost. After she finished scolding, she said to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Since you can make her live, you must have some skills, so just take her in! If you think one thousand yuan is not enough, I will give you another two hundred yuan!¡± Shen Yueran:¡­ Audiences:¡­ Anyone with some common sense knows that the business of exorcising evil spirits and catching ghosts is expensive but not marketable. There is currently only one Green Bamboo Immortal Lord in the entire Dragon Kingdom who has such skills. Others asked her to take action, and the thousand yuan in the live broadcast room was just a stepping stone. Afterwards, she didn¡¯t know how much it would cost to offset this causal debt. How about [being content and always happy]? It''s only two hundred yuan, which sounds like Pei Anzhu has taken advantage of it! ?The female ghost found out that she had a physical body and was seen by others. She was a little panicked for a moment, but soon the anger and resentment in her heart took over, and she rushed towards [Contented and Happy] with all her teeth and claws. But the next second, she found that she couldn''t move at all. ?It turns out that the talisman on her body not only allows her to act, but also restricts her actions. "Let me go! Let me go! I''m going to kill her!" the female ghost roared. ¡°Hurry! Destroy her! Destroy her!¡± [Contented and Happy] was also frightened and shouted, ¡°Two hundred is not enough, I will add five hundred!¡± Pei Anzhu looked at the fear flashing in [Contented and Often Happy]¡¯s eyes and said: ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I really can¡¯t kill her.¡± "With my current ability, I can only imprison her and make her unable to move, but it can only last for two hours. When the time is up, she will be able to resume action." "Just now I was caught off guard and relied on a sneak attack to imprison her with the talisman. Once she is ready, I will no longer be able to succeed. I can''t guarantee what will happen then." "So the only thing that can be done now is to completely subdue her within these two hours." ¡°And this requires your cooperation, auntie.¡± ¡¾Contented and Always Happy¡¿ Swallowed nervously, looked at the female ghost, then at Pei Anzhu, and asked: "How can I cooperate? What ability can I, an ordinary old woman, do to cooperate?" "Find all the people related to her. I need their blood. Use the blood to draw talismans and use the talisman to form an array, so that she can completely lose her ability to resist." Pei Anzhu said, "Hurry, we only have two hours. time!" Chapter 199： Everyone is here ?Pei Anzhu''s tone sounded neither urgent nor slow, but I don''t know why, but it gave people a sense of urgency for no reason. Especially the two-hour time limit makes the heart of "content with contentment" tense. She looked at the female ghost in the corner with her teeth and claws snarling, as if she was about to break free from her restraints in the next second, rush towards her, and tear her neck into pieces. "Are you telling the truth? Only the blood of people related to her can kill her?" [Contented and Happy] asked again. ¡°Of course.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded decisively. ¡¾contentment is always happy¡¿I gritted my teeth, turned around and entered the bedroom with my mobile phone in hand. Soon there was the sound of voices coming, it was vague and hard to hear clearly. ?Of course, the bedroom door couldn''t stop Pei Anzhu, but she could hear him clearly. A few minutes later, [Contented and Always Happy] came out and asked: "I called. They will be here in half an hour. Is it too late?" "There''s enough time." Pei Anzhu nodded and said again, "Before they arrive, take me around your house to help you get rid of bad luck." ??This female ghost has obviously been in the house for a long time, and her resentment has already enveloped the entire house, and even has a tendency to spread outwards. If it is not dealt with, the people living here will be affected, ranging from serious illness to death. When I heard this, I was immediately frightened: ¡°Then you have to help me get rid of the bad luck. Don¡¯t let the bad luck affect my eldest grandson!¡± After saying this, she turned around and scolded the female ghost again: "You rotten hearted thing! If you die, you will die. You will not go to the underworld to be reincarnated, but you will come to haunt us! I tell you, when they come to Jinbang, they want you to look good!" ¡°Bitch, you¡¯re useless when you¡¯re alive, and you won¡¯t stop even after you¡¯re dead. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡­ ?This tone and attitude don''t sound like he doesn''t know the female ghost at all. Even, [Contented and Happy] seemed to have a lot of objections to this female ghost. She cursed her very dirty, and a series of unpleasant words came out of her mouth. The angry female ghost''s eyes were bloodshot. ??If it weren''t for Pei Anzhu''s talisman holding her down, the female ghost might have lost her mind long ago, turned into a vicious ghost, and went on a killing spree. ?The audience in the live broadcast room felt deeply uncomfortable when they saw this: ¡ª¡ªThis is the first time in my life that I have seen someone curse someone so dirty! ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord has criticized others before, but she never used such disgusting words. Isn¡¯t this [contented and happy] herself a woman? Why use such disgusting words to call female ghosts? ¡ªAs I said a long time ago, she looked mean. ¡ªThat¡¯s not right. Did you make a mistake? [Contented and Happy] Aren¡¯t you a victim? If I were haunted by a female ghost and the lives of my family were threatened, I would be like her! ¡ªIs there a new guy upstairs? [Contented and Happy] It is not certain whether he is a victim or not! -Why? ¡ªWho is an old fan who doesn¡¯t know that Qingzhu Immortal is so violent that he beats up ghosts? A century-old grudge ghost can''t even defeat her, let alone this mere female ghost? ¡ªYes, Qingzhu Immortal Lord claimed that he could not destroy her. There must be another reason! ¡­ I have to say that fans who have grown up watching Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast have a certain understanding of her style of doing things. Everyone knows the principle of "the whole picture is not known, no evaluation", and they will no longer congratulate people casually, but they have more in-depth thinking about the incident itself. ?It doesn¡¯t mean whoever asks for help first is justified. ??Pei Anzhu, led by [Contented and Always Happy], walked around the whole room, occasionally posting a charm on the wall to dispel the resentment and gloom in the room. round over through the air | Thinking of this, she suddenly beamed with joy, feeling proud that she had only spent a thousand yuan to find such a capable master. ?About twenty minutes later, there was a knock on the door. [ Contentment and Happiness ] went to open the door, and then a large group of people came in - headed by a man who looked very similar to [ Contentment and Contentment ]. It was not difficult to tell that they were mother and son, and he was holding a man in his hand. The little boy is exactly the one in the online avatar of [Content with Contentment]. The man and woman who followed him were older, about fifty or sixty years old, and were of the same generation as [Contented and Happy]. After that, there was a slightly younger man, about thirty years old, playing games with a mobile phone in his hand, and cursing: "The mage doesn''t know how to give a signal? The other side has provided support several times. Where are you?" ¡°Compared with dishes, if you put a lot of rice on the screen, the chicken will be better than you!¡± ¡­¡± ??The young man didn''t seem to care what was going on here. Everything was not as important as the game in his hand. A large group of people walked in, and the whole living room seemed a bit crowded. The door behind him was closed, and [Contentment and Happiness] walked up to Pei Anzhu and said: ¡°Master, these are all the people who have something to do with her. They are all here. What are you going to do? Do you need a lot of blood? I¡¯ll get a bowl?¡± Pei Anzhu said nothing. She faced everyone''s gaze and smiled slowly: "What''s the hurry? She''s already here, don''t you want to see her?" ¡°You are all the people closest to her in her life. She died and became a ghost and could not be reincarnated. Don¡¯t you want to know the reason at all?¡± ?Everyone looked unhappy, and the older woman said: "Master, as the saying goes, people and ghosts have different paths. She has turned into a ghost and is not from the same world as us. You should accept her quickly!" Pei Anzhu ignored it and only said: "You don''t care, but I want to know the reason. Since everyone is here, let''s listen to what the real sufferer has to say." After finishing speaking, Pei Anzhu turned to look at the female ghost: "I know you have a grievance. Today is your best chance to redress your grievance. There is no such shop after passing this village. You make your own choice. Do you want to calm down?" ??The female ghost, who was originally struggling and going crazy, froze when she heard this, as if someone had pressed the stop button. The next second, she asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to kill me?¡± "It is indeed the bounden duty of people in Xuanmen to exorcise evil spirits, capture ghosts, and subjugate demons, but they cannot kill innocent people indiscriminately, which will contaminate the cause and effect." Pei Anzhu said, "You are unwilling to do so, and rely on resentment and Hate, lingering in the world, isn''t it waiting for an opportunity to sink into Yuan Zhaoxue? " The female ghost looked moved, her emotions were surging, and her eyes were filled with blood and tears. Ghosts cannot cry, but too strong love and hate can make them cry blood. Everyone in the room was caught off guard by this sudden turn of events. [Contented and Happy] screamed, interrupting the conversation between Pei Anzhu and the female ghost, and asked: "What are you doing? Aren''t you here to conquer her? What reluctance, what grievance, what nonsense are you talking about?" ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with this ghost, get out of here!¡± As she spoke, she winked at the others. Everyone reacted and said that Pei Anzhu was a liar who was just trying to gain fame and wanted to drive her out. Obviously, everyone in this family is hiding something. They are happy to collect ghosts, but if they want to pursue the story behind this female ghost, they will strongly oppose it because it is a secret that cannot be told to outsiders. Chapter 200： A girls miserable life ?A group of people were pushing and shoving, trying to drive Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran out. But the next second, an iron chain flew out of the backpack, directly tying the group of people together tightly. This is the soul-binding rope, which Pei Anzhu seized from the liar in Hanjia Village. She rarely used this magical weapon before, but now, if she wants to restrict the actions of the "Contented" group of people without causing harm to them, the soul-binding rope is the best prop. "Little Moon, stop their mouths first." Pei Anzhu said, "I am not a person who accepts one-sided words. When I finish hearing the grievances of the victims, I will naturally give them a chance to defend themselves." ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Yueran responded, and then took out a stack of talisman papers from his bag. ??This is the gag talisman painted by Pei Anzhu. Its only function is to shut up people. To her, this talisman is quite useless and not as useful as the gag spell. But for Shen Yueran who doesn''t understand magic, it is a very good tool. ??As Pei Anzhu''s assistant, Shen Yueran had to prepare some things on her body to help with minor matters at any time, and this gag talisman was one of them. She put the talisman on the group of people, including the three or four-year-old boy, and soon they were speechless. After making all preparations, Pei Anzhu sat on the sofa. From her position, the female ghost and the group of people who are content and happy are just to her left and right, and can be captured by the miniature camera on her collar. "Come, tell me your grievances now in front of the live broadcast room." Pei Anzhu looked at the female ghost and motioned for her to speak. The female ghost glared at the group of people and introduced herself: ¡°My name is Wang Xiaoqin, and I am the daughter-in-law of this family.¡± "The old woman who asked you to catch ghosts is my mother-in-law, and her son is my husband; the remaining ones are my biological parents and my biological brother." ¡°Where is that little boy?¡± Shen Yueran asked, ¡°Is he your son?¡± "What about my son? That''s the mistress''s son." Wang Xiaoqin said harshly, "It''s because of this child that I died!" ¡¤After saying this, [Contented and Always Happy] became excited. ?She couldn''t speak or move, but she struggled hard, her face turned red from suppressing it, and her eyes were full of anger, as if she wanted to shut up Wang Xiaoqin. But no one paid any attention to her. ??Witnessed by tens of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast room, Wang Xiaoqin finally had the opportunity to express all her grievances and unwillingness¡ª ?Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s life is a tragedy ruined by the patriarchal mentality. She was born in a family that highly favored sons over daughters. The elders in the family believed that their sons were golden nuggets, the lifeblood, and the treasures that would carry on the family line. So, as the eldest daughter in the family, she was destined to face countless contempt and contempt as soon as she was born. The title of a cheap girl, losing money, and the like, since she just heard people, she has been accompanied by her. Long-term abuse and suppression by parents has created a character of low self-esteem and cowardice. ?She was unable to resist and had no strength to escape. She could only find a way to study, hoping to be admitted to a distant university and escape from everything in her native family. Unexpectedly, when she finished her high school entrance examination and was about to enter high school, her mother became pregnant again. Find someone to give him money and got him checked out. He found out he was a son. Therefore, Wang Xiaoqin only has the chance to complete nine years of compulsory education. No matter how good her grades are, her parents will not allow her to spend another penny, because all of it will be left to her younger brother. ?Wang Xiaoqin, who had just graduated from junior high school, was forced into working in a factory by her parents. ?Fourteen hours a day on the assembly line and the heavy work pressure made her almost breathless. More importantly, she couldn''t get paid. The factory is not a formal factory. Many workers do not sign labor contracts and they also recruit underage girls like Wang Xiaoqin. ?With the interference of her parents, the factory paid her wages directly to her parents, and she didn¡¯t get a penny. Therefore, even if she wanted to save money and run away, there was no way. ?In this way, she worked in the factory for several years, thinking every day about how to leave this family when she turned eighteen. ?Like this day after day, she finally reached adulthood at the age of eighteen, but before she could take any action, another accident happened. On her way home from the night shift, Wang Xiaoqin met a drunken man. The drunkard was very timid. Seeing that she was alone, he dragged her to the grass next to her and violated her. ?This drunkard was Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s later husband, Chen Jun. ?After the incident, Chen Jun woke up and fled in a hurry. Wang Xiaoqin returned home with traces of his injuries and tattered clothes. After arriving home, what awaited her was not the concern of her parents, but a severe beating. ??Her parents thought she was embarrassed and asked her why she didn''t die and how she still had the honor to live after something like this happened. What''s more, they were sad because they couldn''t get a good price: ¡°Your second uncle has introduced you to a marriage, and the man will give you a gift of 100,000 yuan, just because you have studied before and are young!¡± "But you, you actually got together with another man, how do you expect anyone to want you? Why did I give birth to such a **** like you!" Having just been violated by a strange man and beaten by her biological parents, Wang Xiaoqin was desperate and had thoughts of death. So, the next day, dragging her bruised body, she ran to buy a bottle of pesticide. She planned to die in one fell swoop. ?But she didn''t die. Before she could drink, her parents stopped her because Chen Jun came to propose marriage and promised to give her a bride price of 50,000 yuan. When my parents heard that such a worn-out shoe could be sold for 50,000 yuan, they hurriedly agreed. ??They didn''t care whether Wang Xiaoqin reached the legal age for marriage, but after receiving Chen Jun''s money, they happily sent their daughter over immediately. In fact, Chen Jun proposed marriage only because he was afraid that Wang Xiaoqin would call the police. At that time, Chen Jun had just been admitted to graduate school and had a bright future. If the violated girl called the police and the news spread, he would be finished. He listened to his mother''s suggestion and thought of settling the matter privately by getting married. As long as they are married, the incident can be described as "the young couple couldn''t help themselves" rather than Chen Jun''s drunken rape. ?Originally, Chen Jun¡¯s mother prepared 200,000 in hush money. But they were reluctant to part with such a large amount of money, so they agreed to 50,000 yuan and planned to wait for the Wang family to bargain before slowly giving in. ?Who would have known that when the Wang family¡¯s parents heard that they had money, they agreed immediately without any hesitation. ?In this way, Chen Jun spent 50,000 yuan to settle the matter of drunken **** and gained a wife for nothing. ?Wang Xiaoqin was not yet of marriage age, and their union was not a glorious one, so they did not hold a big banquet and only invited a few close relatives to have a meal. From then on, Wang Xiaoqin became the daughter-in-law of the Chen family. In fact, it is not that no neighbors have asked why Chen Jun, a graduate student and a nice young man, would fall in love with Wang Xiaoqin, a factory girl who graduated from junior high school. ?? Chen Jun acted like a dog in front of outsiders, saying that he liked Wang Xiaoqin''s diligence and kindness. As a result, uninformed neighbors said that Wang Xiaoqin had a good life and could find a graduate husband like Chen Jun despite not having read much. ??But no one knew that Wang Xiaoqin was just transferred from one **** to another. Chapter 201： purchased goods ?? Chen Jun is from a single-parent family. His father died young and he has only one mother to depend on. In this case, mother and son are the most important existences in each other''s lives. Chen''s mother raised Chen Jun like a jewel, and she regarded him as more important than his eyes. ?? Chen Jun also obeys his mother''s words and is a true mama''s boy. ??The reason why Chen Jun was drunk that night was because of his mother¡ª ?? Chen Jun had a girlfriend in college, named Xiaoshan, who was from outside. ?When he was in college, Chen Jun did well in his studies and was recommended to the graduate school of his school, while Xiaoshan originally wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination in order to follow in the footsteps of her boyfriend. But suddenly news came from Xiaoshan¡¯s family that she had found a good job through connections. It is said that it is a vacant position in a state-owned enterprise. It has more money but less work and is close to home. If you miss it, you may never find it again in the future. Even if Xiaoshan is admitted to graduate school, it will be difficult to find such a position after graduation. In this case, Xiaoshan gave up the postgraduate entrance examination and wanted to return to her hometown to work. ?She was reluctant to leave Chen Jun and wanted Chen Jun to accompany her. Xiaoshan gave Chen Jun two choices: ?Either she gives up her graduate school guarantee and goes to her hometown to find a job, and her family will help with the down payment to buy a house and get married; or she can go to the university in her hometown by herself, so that the two of them can be closer. ??Chen Jun was also reluctant to let go of Xiaoshan. He was a little moved, so he returned home and discussed it with his mother. ?As soon as his mother heard that he was going to school and settle down in another place because of a woman, leaving her alone in her hometown, she was immediately devastated. How could she allow Chen Jun to escape her control? She had brought up Chen Jun. From childhood to adulthood, she had made good arrangements for Chen Jun no matter what. How could she allow him to marry a daughter-in-law and forget about his mother? So that night, a fierce quarrel broke out between mother and son. ?? Chen''s mother threatened her with death and asked Chen Jun to give up the idea of ??going abroad and either study as a graduate student at the same school or stop studying at all and come back and become a civil servant and get an iron rice bowl. Not only that, Chen¡¯s mother also used Chen Jun¡¯s mobile phone to call Xiaoshan and cursed Xiaoshan. ??She called her a coquettish woman, seduced her son, and told a series of disparaging ballads about women. She said that Xiaoshan was worthless, and even told Xiaoshan not to have such wishful thinking. ??Xiaoshan is a sober person. She still has some feelings for Chen Jun and is even trying to convince her parents to help Chen Jun find a reliable job. ??But after receiving the call, she broke up with Chen Jun directly, blocked all his contact information, and never contacted him again. In Xiaoshan''s opinion, Chen Jun cannot marry if he has such an uneducated mother. ?Just like that, Chen Jun fell in love. ?At that time, it was probably the first and only time that he rebelled against his mother. He lost his temper with her and ran out to get drunk. Drinking until late at night and walking home drunk. I happened to bump into Wang Xiaoqin who was coming home from the night shift. I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or something. Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s back looked somewhat similar to Xiaoshan¡¯s. When Chen Jun was drunk, he directly regarded her as his girlfriend, dragged her to a dark place and committed atrocities. He subconsciously believed that as long as Xiaoshan gave him her innocence, she would not break up with him. Maybe even for him, I would give up a good job in my hometown and follow him to Cangcheng. ?With this thought in mind, he forced Wang Xiaoqin away. No matter how much Wang Xiaoqin struggled and resisted, it was to no avail. Afterwards, when the cold wind blew, Chen Jun woke up. Looking at the strange girl under him, he knew that he had caused a big disaster. ?He hurriedly put on his trousers and ran away, returning home. Chen''s mother was still awake. When she saw Chen Jun coming back in a panic, she asked him why, and then gave him an idea of ??"proposing a marriage" to resolve the matter. ??If this incident hadn''t happened, Chen Jun might have realized his mother''s control over him and chosen another path in life. But once this incident happened, he needed his mother to deal with the aftermath for him. As a result, the sense of resistance that had finally arisen due to Xiaoshan the night before disappeared completely, and he no longer had any courage to leave his mother. The mother and son spent a day asking about Wang Xiaoqin nearby, and then spent 50,000 yuan to buy this poor girl. For Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s parents, she is not a daughter at all, but a commodity. After receiving the money, it means that the money is paid in full. From then on, Wang Xiaoqin is a member of the Chen family and has no relationship with the Wang family. To the Chen family, mother and son, Wang Xiaoqin is just a toy bought with money. She is neither Chen Jun¡¯s sweetheart nor does she fit in with Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s fantasy of a daughter-in-law. ??It was simply because I was afraid of being accused of rape, which would affect my studies and future, so I had to humiliate myself and reluctantly stay with a girl who has no talent, no appearance, no family background. ?Wang Xiaoqin is not old enough to get married, which makes Chen Jun very happy. ?As long as she does not obtain the certificate, she is not considered his wife in the legal sense. Then he does not need to be restrained when he meets a better girl in the future. So, in order to cover up the "rape", they simply held a wedding and invited several relatives to have a meal, and that was the end of it. To the outside world, Wang Xiaoqin is Chen Jun¡¯s wife. But behind closed doors, she is just a nanny for the Chen family¡ª ?? Chen Jun only stayed at home for two months before going to school for graduate school. When he didn''t come back, Wang Xiaoqin and Chen''s mother were the only two people at home. ??Mother Chen asked Wang Xiaoqin to wash clothes, cook, sweep and mop the floor, and go out to work. She treated her as five people, and she didn''t feel bad at all. More importantly, Chen¡¯s mother used to do all the work at home. ?After Wang Xiaoqin came, Chen''s mother felt that she could enjoy the blessings, so she threw her hands away and didn''t care about anything. She just played cards outside. Wang Xiaoqin, on the other hand, has to do housework and go to work to earn money. However, the money she earns cannot be earned by herself. She either subsidizes the family or pays Chen Jun for living expenses. ?This kind of life is no different from her life in the Wang family. She has no choice but to escape. But just two months after Chen Jun went to school, Wang Xiaoqin was found to be pregnant. Calculating the time, she should have been conceived while he was at home. Wang Xiaoqin did not receive good treatment at home after becoming pregnant. She still had to go to work and do housework until she was more than four months pregnant. At this time, the fetus has gradually matured and its gender can be determined. ?? Chen''s mother found a small hospital, gave money to an acquaintance, and did a B-ultrasound. She found out that Wang Xiaoqin was pregnant with a girl, so she immediately decided to have an abortion. ?Wang Xiaoqin was thin and frail. She couldn''t resist and couldn''t escape, so she was pinned on the bed and had a miscarriage. At that time, Chen¡¯s mother said to her: "Girls in movies are all losers, and our Chen family can''t afford to raise a cheap girl. If your baby is a son, for the sake of my eldest grandson, I can''t make the decision and let Ajun Zheng''er marry you." , it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have this life.¡± ?After the miscarriage, Wang Xiaoqin was still very weak, but she still had to work and do housework. Her body did not get enough rest, so she was plagued by illness and became weaker and weaker. Chapter 202： wolf in human skin Chapter 202 A wolf in human skin In this case, Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s efficiency in doing things also became very slow. The housework that could be done in two hours in the past now takes three hours. The efficiency in the factory is not high, and the wages are not as high as before. ? Many times, when Mrs. Chen came back from playing cards and found that dinner was not ready yet, she would lose her temper. After losing money and unable to eat hot meals, she vented her anger on Wang Xiaoqin. She began to be violent towards Wang Xiaoqin, beating and cursing her at the same time. For a long time, Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s body bore traces of being beaten. Green and purple, shocking. ?Wang Xiaoqin didn¡¯t know who to ask for help. ?The husband''s family is mean, and the mother''s family cannot be relied upon. Calling the police will not solve the problem. They will only be dismissed with the sentence "Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite." Normally, the police would mediate and leave, while Chen''s mother would grab her head and beat her, saying she was unruly. ?With such a vicious cycle, her situation could not improve at all. ??Until Chen Jun came back from winter vacation, she had another task, which was to help Chen Jun with his physical needs. After all, she was Chen Jun''s nominal wife and she had to fulfill her marital obligations. ??After Chen Jun returned to school after the winter vacation, Wang Xiaoqin was found to be pregnant again. It was still the same old procedure. After more than four months, the gender of the fetus was checked. If it was a boy, it would be kept. If it was a girl, it would be aborted on the spot. As expected, she was still pregnant with a girl. This was the second time she was forced to have an abortion. At that time, she did not expect that this was far from the end. ??During Chen Jun''s three years as a graduate student, every time she came back during the winter and summer vacations, she was like a prostitute, being asked to come and go as soon as she was called. She has a constitution that makes it easy to get pregnant. Even though she has had several miscarriages, she can always get pregnant. Unfortunately, she was unlucky and all the babies she conceived were girls. Chen''s mother was determined not to allow girls to be born, so she had her have abortions again and again, six times in three years. ?Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s body was already riddled with holes from the torture day after day. ?At that time, her mental state was very bad. She wanted to die several times because she didn''t know what the meaning of life was. But this matter was noticed by a certain elder sister in the same factory, who advised her: "Nothing is more important than life. When you die, there is nothing. Those bad guys who torment you, the popular ones, and the spicy ones. You can only lie alone on the ground. Isn''t it worthwhile?" ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to have the temperament to retaliate against others.¡± "Listen to my advice, if you really can''t live on anymore, divorce your husband, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate, share half of his property, take the money and go to a place where you don''t know anyone, and live a free and easy life. ¡± ?Wang Xiaoqin glimpsed the hope of new life from this eldest sister¡¯s words. She took a leave from the factory and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to ask about the divorce. Then she discovered that she and Chen Jun had never received a marriage certificate. The law does not recognize them as husband and wife. She wants to divorce and divide the property, but she simply cannot do it. The most likely possibility is that she was kicked out by the Chen family with nothing. At this moment, Wang Xiaoqin felt extremely unwilling: What are her three years like? ?In anger, she returned to the Chen family, ready to ask for an explanation from the Chen family¡ª ?Either Chen Jun comes back to get the certificate from her and gives her the treatment and dignity that a wife deserves; or the Chen family gives her a sum of money to let her leave here and live a free life. ??If the Chen family doesn''t agree, then she will go out and make trouble. ??Isn¡¯t Chen Jun a graduate student? Don''t you want to save face? Doesn¡¯t Mother Chen often brag that she has a good son with a bright future? ?Those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes. ?She didn''t believe it. She went all out to make a fuss, but she still couldn''t get what she wanted. With determination, Wang Xiaoqin returned to Chen''s house, but when she walked to the door, she heard Chen Jun''s voice coming from inside: ¡°Mom, Shu Qian is pregnant and I want to marry her.¡± Hearing this, Wang Xiaoqin was stunned: Who is Shu Qian? ??Mother Chen also had the same doubts, and then Chen Jun explained: "Shu Qian is my graduate classmate. She is also a native of Cangcheng. Her family is in business and has opened chain stores all over the country." "The ''down to earth'' shoe brand you often go shopping for is her family''s business." ¡°Mom, Shu Qian¡¯s family is in good condition and she is a local. If I marry her, I can transcend social strata and not have to live too far away from you. I can also take you to live in a big house.¡± ¡°But the only problem now is¡­¡± Before Chen Jun finished speaking, Chen¡¯s mother had already understood. The only problem is Wang Xiaoqin. ??Although she and Chen Jun did not obtain certificates, everyone in the nearby area knew that she was Chen Jun''s wife. If Chen Jun wanted to marry the daughter of the big boss, she would be the first to be dealt with. ?Wang Xiaoqin heard Chen Jun''s words and felt a surge of hope in her heart: Chen Jun is going to marry someone else, does that mean she can leave the Chen family? ?Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoqin opened the door and walked in, saying: ¡°I am willing to leave the Chen family to make room for you and the big boss¡¯s daughter, but you have to pay me a sum of money and I promise to leave as quickly as possible.¡± ?Wang Xiaoqin has already thought about it. She doesn''t need to take a lot of money, as long as it can sustain her life for a period of time and not starve to death. Because she can find a job after she leaves here, and all the wages she earns will be her own, and she does not need to be exploited by her husband''s family. She can live another life. But obviously, the Chen family misunderstood. ?They thought that the "a sum of money" Wang Xiaoqin mentioned was a "large sum of money", a hundred thousand or even hundreds of thousands of hush money. ??The Chen family is reluctant to part with it because they think Wang Xiaoqin is not worthy. How could a nanny who was bought by their family and called around be worthy of such a large sum of money? What''s more, they won''t let her go easily. ?Who knows if she will go out and talk nonsense after leaving and ruin Chen Jun''s reputation? The mother and son looked at each other and saw the same message in each other''s eyes - Wang Xiaoqin cannot be kept. But Wang Xiaoqin cannot let Wang Xiaoqin know about this idea. He can only stabilize her first and then make plans. ?So Chen Jun pretended to agree. ?Wang Xiaoqin thought she was about to escape the sea of ??suffering, so she took no precautions. As a result, she drank a bowl of soup on the table during dinner and lost consciousness. When she opened her eyes again, she had turned into a ghost. ??She watched helplessly as the mother and son of the Chen family disposed of her body, eliminating traces of her life in this home, and making room for the bride who was about to enter the house. ?They even went out to ruin her reputation. ??Mother Chen preached almost everywhere: ¡°That **** girl Wang Xiaoqin ran away with another man!¡± ¡°Why did you run away? She disliked our Ajun¡¯s studying for too long and said she was a widow at home. She couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer, so she hooked up with someone else.¡± "God is not discerning! She is a poor girl who has not graduated from junior high school and is not loved by her mother''s family. If Ajun didn''t like her in the first place, how could I have allowed her to enter our house?" "If she were honest and honest, wouldn''t life be easier if Ah Jun graduated from graduate school and found a job? It''s just because she is restless!" ¡­¡± ??These words spread, and everyone knows that Wang Xiaoqin is a **** who abandoned her husband and ran away with a wild man. A human life is covered up in these false rumors. After her death, Wang Xiaoqin looked back on her life and suddenly realized that it was a complete tragedy. She had never been able to help herself and had never lived a day for herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Wang Xiaoqins Revenge ?At this moment, strong hatred grew in my heart. As resentment grew, Wang Xiaoqin discovered that as a ghost, she had more power than as a human being, but this power was not enough to support her revenge. So, she chose to lie dormant and wait. ?She lingered in this house, unable to go anywhere else. She could only absorb strength little by little, and by the way, she watched the Chen family beaming with joy and preparing to marry the bride¡ª Shu Qian married into the Chen family despite being four months pregnant. ?Before getting married, Chen¡¯s mother repeated her old tune and took Shu Qian to the clinic to find out the gender of the fetus, and this time it was found to be a boy. ??Mother Chen smiled happily and praised Shu Qian for her good fortune. She was a hero of the Chen family and gave her enough dignity. The wedding was very grand. Not only was it held in a very famous local restaurant, but all kinds of relatives and friends were also invited, with a total of twenty or thirty tables, all of whom came to congratulate the newlyweds. Compared with the last combination of Chen Jun and Wang Xiaoqin, this time it is much more beautiful. But this wedding spread to the ears of the Wang family, that is, Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s natal family. ??The Wang family¡¯s parents felt unbalanced when they saw that the Chen family spent so much money to marry a new wife, but they only received 50,000 yuan from the Chen family, so they took advantage of the wedding night to make a fuss at their door: ¡°Give me my daughter back! It¡¯s only been a few years since my good daughter married into your family, and you are going to marry another wife. If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, we won¡¯t leave!¡± ??Mother Chen was not someone to be trifled with, so she immediately said: ¡°That **** of yours ran away with the wild man outside, and we haven¡¯t brought you any trouble yet! We paid her real money to marry her back, but she actually cuckolded Ajun!¡± "I don''t care about that!" the Queen Mother said with her hands on her waist, "Anyway, my daughter is missing now. Who knows if she eloped? If you don''t give me an explanation, I will go to the police and ask the police to help find her!" Once she heard the call to the police, Chen¡¯s mother became a little uneasy. ??If the police are really involved in this matter, it is very likely that Wang Xiaoqin''s death will be found out, and everything in their lives will be ruined. So she took a step back and said to the Wang family: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you really feel sorry for that bitch. You just want money! I¡¯ll give you one hundred thousand yuan, and from now on you will treat her as if you don¡¯t have that daughter!¡± "But if you insist on calling the police, I''m not afraid. At worst, if you make a fuss, I''ll say you forced your underage girls to drop out of school and work, and I''ll report that factory for recruiting child labor!" ¡°I¡¯m not having a good time, and you can¡¯t have a good time either! If the factory boss knows that you are the one who brought the matter of child labor to him, I wonder if your family will be able to live in peace!¡± ??The Wang family themselves also have their own faults, and they are also afraid that the Chen family will not care about whether the fish or the net will be destroyed. It was the time when the Wang family''s son had to spend money for school. With this money, Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s younger brother can go to a better school and live a better life. So, in this half-hearted negotiation, the two sides reached an agreement: ??The Chen family gave the Wang family 100,000 yuan, and the Wang family no longer asked where their daughter had gone. The two families remained as before, tacitly not communicating with each other. ?Wang Xiaoqin, who turned into a ghost, watched her parents sell themselves for the second time. After the Wang family left, the Chen family calmed down. ??Shu Qian was pregnant, and Chen¡¯s mother cooked delicious food for her in different ways every day. She was not allowed to do any housework, and she was treated like a princess. The treatment of Wang Xiaoqin is completely different from the previous treatment. ??After Shu Qian lived in this house for two months, she felt that the community was old and the house was too narrow, so she proposed that Chen''s mother and Chen Jun move to the large house bought by her natal family. But unexpectedly, she was rejected by Chen¡¯s mother: "I know you have good intentions and don''t want my old lady to suffer, but I have lived here all my life and I am used to it and can''t leave." "I know you are a girl from a wealthy family and can''t get used to living in such a small house. I should have let you and Ajun go out to live in your big house, but you are pregnant now, and Ajun is a grown man who doesn''t know how to take care of others. , so I can only feel sorry for you to live here with us.¡± ? ? ? ¡°When you give birth to the child, you can live alone as a family of three. You only need to bring my eldest grandson to visit me occasionally.¡± ?In this way, Shu Qian agreed to Chen¡¯s mother and have the baby in Jincheng community. Mother Chen was afraid that her eldest grandson would not eat well, so she made various supplements for Shu Qian every day and asked her to eat them, saying that they were nutritious. ?But Shu Qian has no experience, so of course she does whatever her mother-in-law says. ??On the day when she actually gave birth to her baby, Shu Qian suffered from dystocia. The doctor said that she had taken too many supplements and had over-supplemented. She could not have a normal delivery and had to have a caesarean section. But Chen¡¯s mother had an old thought. She believed that fetuses delivered by caesarean section were not smart and were not as good as those delivered by natural birth. She was worried about what would happen to her eldest grandson, so she refused to sign the consent form for the natural birth surgery. ?In this way, Shu Qian struggled to give birth to the baby in the delivery room, and eventually died of massive hemorrhage. Fortunately, the child is fine. ??Mother Chen¡¯s longing for grandson is now here. As for Shu Qian, her daughter-in-law, she has become dispensable. She is even happy: ??If Shu Qian dies, will all the property of the Shu family belong to Chen Jun? ?She even had the idea of ????extinguish her family. ??But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Shu Qian was not an only child. She also had a younger brother, so there was no possibility that the Shu family¡¯s property would be wiped out by the Chen family. ??More importantly, Shu Qian wanted to marry Chen Jun, but the Shu family did not agree. Before marriage, the Shu family checked Chen Jun¡ª ???Although a small circle of people knew about Chen Jun and Wang Xiaoqin''s marriage, they could not resist careful investigation. Therefore, in the eyes of the Shu family, Chen Jun was just a second-married man. ??Although he and Wang Xiaoqin did not obtain the certificate, they lived in the name of husband and wife for three years. Such a person, even a graduate student, is not worthy of a daughter of the Shu family. ?But Shu Qian couldn''t resist her own love affair, so Chen Jun had to do it. The Shu family could only reluctantly agree, and at their daughter''s begging, a wedding room was prepared for them. ?However, just in case, the wedding room was not written in Shu Qian''s name, which eliminated the possibility of Chen Jun taking advantage of the marriage relationship to divide the property. ?Of course, the Shu family never expected that they would end up sacrificing their daughter¡¯s life just by compromising like this. ??The Shu family sent someone to take Shu Qian back, held a funeral, and took back the wedding house they had bought for them. They did not recognize Chen Jun as their son-in-law at all. ?Even the Shu Qian¡¯s son, whom Shu Qian fought to the death to give birth to, was not recognized by the Shu family. After all, it was the birth of this child that cost Shu Qian her life. To the Shu family, how could a strange baby compare to a daughter they had raised for more than twenty years? ?In this way, with the death of Shu Qian, the relationship between the Shu family and the Chen family was severed. ?? Chen Jun, his son, and his mother still lived in the house in Jincheng Community, and the Shu family did not provide him with any assistance. ?Several years have passed, and Chen Hao, Chen Jun¡¯s son, has grown up day by day. ?Wang Xiaoqin also strengthened her strength by hibernating day after day. Although she still couldn''t leave the house, she could come and go anywhere in the house at will. She can walk through walls and control anything in the house to create panic in the Chen family. So, her revenge began. ?She originally thought of slowly torturing the Chen family, making them worse than death, in order to avenge herself. Unexpectedly, Chen Jun and Chen Hao were indeed frightened and moved out to rent a house, but Chen''s mother did not seem to be greatly affected. ??Mother Chen still lives in this house and battles of wits and courage with Wang Xiaoqin every day. It wasn¡¯t until recently that Chen¡¯s mother heard about Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s live broadcast room from others. She gritted her teeth and spent a thousand yuan to invite her to exorcise ghosts, and then she exposed all this. ¡°Master, do you know why this old godly woman doesn¡¯t want to leave this house?¡± Wang Xiaoqin asked, and quickly explained, ¡°Because there are my bones in this house.¡± Chapter 204： heat insulation As Wang Xiaoqin finished speaking, the entire live broadcast room was in an uproar: ¡ªI¡¯m off! Know people, know faces, but don¡¯t know hearts! ¡ªAlthough I had already felt something was wrong, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so twists and turns! ¡ªThen didn¡¯t Chen Jun and his mother kill people? ¡ªBeasts, you killed two girls. Both Shu Qian and Wang Xiaoqin died! ¡ª Let me reveal to myself that I am Xiaoshan in Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s story, and Chen Jun is my first love. I accidentally clicked on this live broadcast room, and now I am glad that I have not continued to struggle with him. ¡ªFuck! Upstairs, I can only say that you escaped! ¡ªYes, a blessed woman will not enter an unlucky home. ¡­ ?The audience was talking to each other, and some enthusiastic audience members had already called the police, and the police were already on their way. ??This matter has changed from a simple metaphysical incident of exorcism and ghost hunting to a criminal case of murder and corpse hiding. ¡°Where is your body?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ?Wang Xiaoqin pointed to the ceiling and said: ¡°There is an insulation layer above this, and my body is there.¡± After turning into a ghost, Wang Xiaoqin saw with her own eyes the Chen family''s mother and son disposing of her body. The reason why she couldn''t leave the room was because the bones were still here. From the outside, the Chen family¡¯s house has no entrance to the insulation layer. ??But if you look closely, you will find that there is a separate place on the kitchen ceiling. Use a wooden stick to push it up, and the single board will be pushed open. Then, an opening of about one square meter was exposed above. Then a herringbone ladder was moved from the utility room and placed directly under the opening. Then one could climb up to reach the insulation layer. "I''ll go up and have a look." Shen Yueran said, about to climb up. "No, I''ll go." Pei Anzhu stopped her, "The bosses don''t know what the situation is yet, so be careful not to scare you." "You don''t scare me. I have gained experience by traveling around with you." Shen Yueran insisted, "What''s more, I am your assistant, how can I let you do everything myself?" As she spoke, she didn''t wait for Pei Anzhu''s reaction and climbed directly up the herringbone ladder. Shen Yueran did not show off. She had seen such disgusting scenes in the village of the living dead in Ruyi Mountain before. There were nothing but rotting corpses and bones in the insulation layer, which did not scare her at all. ?But she didn¡¯t climb up completely. ?She climbed two-thirds of the way, stood up straight on the ladder, and crawled into the hole with her upper body from her chest up. ?Hold up the mobile phone flashlight and scan around, you can clearly see the scene above - It¡¯s a mess in the insulation. There are piles of debris everywhere. It looks like no one has been here for a long time. It is covered with thick dust and cobwebs. Shen Yueran had a panoramic view of the scene in the attic, then came down and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t see the bones, but there was a pool in the corner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone build a pool inside the insulation layer. This is obviously trying to cover up. Maybe Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s bones were ground up and mixed with cement to build the pool.¡± ¡°But this is also my guess. The details will not be known until the police come for testing.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and turned to look at [Contented and Happy] and the others: "I have said that I am not someone who just takes one word for granted. I will give you a chance to defend yourself. Do you have anything to explain?" "Or are you willing to wait until the police arrive before you speak?" As he spoke, Pei Anzhu tore off the gag talismans from their bodies, allowing everyone to regain their freedom of speech. ?As a result, the next second, everyone started to defend themselves - ¡°Be reasonable, we weren¡¯t the ones who killed her!¡± This was Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s father. "Yes, we didn''t know she was dead at first. We just said she was missing. We asked the Chen family for subsidies. What does this have to do with us?" This is Wang Xiaoqin''s mother. "I have never hit her or scolded her. Strictly speaking, I have only met her a few times. When she graduated from junior high school, I was still in my mother''s belly; when I was two or three years old and could recognize people. , she married into the Chen family and never came back. Can I be blamed for her death? "This is Wang Xiaoqin''s younger brother Wang Xiaojun. ?The three members of this family spoke categorically and vowed without any guilt. But they forgot that they lived by eating Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s human blood steamed buns. ?Whether it was the initial 50,000 yuan or the later 100,000 yuan, Wang Xiaoqin didn¡¯t take any of the money. It was all used by their family of three. ?Especially Wang Xiaojun, as the son of a family that values ??sons over daughters, he is the biggest vested interest. Chen''s mother and Chen Jun did not shirk. Even such bizarre things as ghosts redressing their grievances have come out, so what need do they have to defend themselves? ?Especially Chen Jun. During the previous period, when Wang Xiaoqin used the power of ghosts to retaliate against him, he was dubious about this matter. After all, he had never seen a real ghost. But today, he saw with his own eyes a person who had been dead for several years, appearing in front of him in another form of existence. "I killed the person, and it had nothing to do with my mother. Haohao was also innocent." Chen Jun admitted, "I was in a hurry to marry Shu Qian and was dissatisfied with Wang Xiaoqin''s interference, so I killed him." After hearing this, Chen¡¯s mother collapsed on the spot and immediately retorted: "Fart! The poison in that bowl of soup was my own. I am the murderer. It is none of Ajun''s business! If you want to arrest me, arrest me!" ¡°My old lady doesn¡¯t have many years to live anyway, let me go to jail!¡± "However, I never imagined that Wang Xiaoqin, a bastard, would turn into a ghost and cause trouble after dying, instead of reincarnating in the underworld! What''s more, I didn''t expect that I spent money to find a master to collect the ghosts, but he turned out to be a nosy person. of!" "If I had known earlier, when I killed Wang Xiaoqin, I should have found an expert to do it so that her soul would not be able to die or transcend!" ¡¾contentment is always happy¡¿Having been bad for a lifetime, her malice has already been engraved in her bones. ?She will not wake up and change her mind just because she discovered the truth. The reason why a bad person is a bad person is because she has already abandoned the good side of human nature. ??She would only feel regretful and secretly regret that she had not done enough to allow Wang Xiaoqin to suddenly have a chance to redress her grievances after several years of death. "Bah! How shameless!" Shen Yueran gave Chen''s mother a disgusting look. ?At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Pei Anzhu opened the door and saw that the police had arrived. ??This time, Officer Zeng from the Cangcheng Office of the Irregularity Bureau came, and he also brought a group of colleagues from the Cangcheng Police Department, including police officers, forensic doctors, on-site trace experts, etc. After a group of people entered the door, the space became even narrower. Officer Zeng immediately ordered: ¡°First of all, let¡¯s bring a few people back to the police station and interrogate the suspects separately. The child will also be taken back and given to the policewoman to take good care of.¡± ¡°Forensic doctors and trace experts went to the attic to find Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s bones and bury them.¡± ¡°Also, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, could you please take Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s ghost with us and cooperate with us in taking notes? After all, this is the first time we have encountered such a case.¡± That''s right, it was the first time I met someone who had been dead for several years and wanted to avenge myself. Chapter 205： Black-hearted little clinic The whole room soon became empty. Except for those who disposed of Wang Xiaoqin''s body in the attic, everyone else went to the police station. ?Pei Anzhu put on the Nuo **** mask, looked at the live broadcast room, and said to the audience: ¡°That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s live broadcast. Regarding the case of Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s murder, please pay attention to the follow-up report from the Cangcheng Police Department.¡± After hearing this, the audience asked: ¡ªIs this the end? This live broadcast is very short! ¡ªUpstairs, it¡¯s not short, it¡¯s almost a day, and Qingzhu Immortal even drew a prize for us, which has never happened before. ¡ªThere is no second principal? ¡ªDamn it, Cangcheng University is so fast. It has already issued an announcement canceling Chen Jun¡¯s graduate qualifications and expelling him from school. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s so funny that it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone get expelled after so many years of graduation! ¡ªHe deserves it! ¡­ Pei Anzhu looked at these barrages, smiled, and exited the live broadcast room the next second. She took Wang Xiaoqin to the police station. ??Pei Anzhu put a talisman on Wang Xiaoqin so that she could gather her physical body and tell the police her grievances in person. After completing the transcript, she was sent to the underworld. After doing all this, Officer Zeng came over to thank Pei Anzhu: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Master Pei, we might not be able to discover the truth in this case for decades. Wang Xiaoqin can be avenged only because of your help.¡± ?The police force of the police station is limited, and under normal circumstances, it is also a policy of "the people do not punish the officials". Wang Xiaoqin was killed. Both her husband''s and her natal family announced that she had run away with a wild man. No one would mind their own business and go to the police. So, the police had no idea that a murder had occurred in the Chen family. ??If Wang Xiaoqin hadn''t turned into a ghost by chance and made a big fuss in the Chen family, thereby attracting Pei Anzhu, this matter would have never seen the light of day. After hearing what Officer Zeng said, Pei Anzhu smiled and shook his head: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. In fact, what I do is similar to what your police do, except that our target groups are different.¡± ¡°Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s case requires you to pay more attention to the follow-up.¡± "That''s right." Officer Zeng also smiled, "The first time you came to Cangcheng, I received a call from Lao Du. He asked me to fully cooperate with you no matter what. If Master Pei still needs help, Please speak up." Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said: ¡°There¡¯s one thing. I want to know where the small clinic where Chen Jun¡¯s mother took Wang Xiaoqin to have an abortion is.¡± When mentioning this matter, Officer Zeng¡¯s face became serious: ¡°Our police department also takes this matter very seriously.¡± ¡°In this day and age, the country has been vigorously promoting equality between men and women. Even regular hospitals cannot disclose the gender of the fetus, but there are still such black-hearted clinics.¡± ¡°When found, we will definitely punish him severely.¡± "Perhaps, that''s not something you can deal with." Pei Anzhu shook his head, "That''s not an ordinary black-hearted clinic. If I''m not mistaken, this clinic is under the guise of identifying fetuses for pregnant women, but it has other agendas in private. " This point can be seen from Pei Anzhu''s face of "contentment and constant happiness". From the moment [Contented and Always Happy] appeared in her live broadcast room, she could tell that this person was burdened with many human lives. Not only are there things related to her, but there are also many things that have nothing to do with her. Those that are related to her are naturally the female babies who were aborted in Wang Xiaoqin''s belly; and those that are not related to her are probably because she introduced many other people to that clinic. ?In this way, she can be regarded as indirectly causing the murder. ?Of course, that would be enough if she just kills evildoers, but her body is clearly burdened with dense causal threads, which are all red and black. It is obvious that it is not just as simple as helping people to have abortions. ?The aborted female fetus must have been used for another purpose and had more serious consequences, so the evil force came back to [Contented and Happy]. It can be seen that that clinic is not just a black-hearted clinic. After hearing Pei Anzhu¡¯s explanation, Officer Zeng¡¯s face turned dark and he said: "This is not a trivial matter. I need to report it to the superiors. After the superiors give permission, I will take people to act with you." ¡°No problem.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. ?Police Officer Zeng went to report to his superiors. Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran were the only two people left at the door of the police station. At this time, Shen Yueran asked: ¡°Do we have to stay in Cangcheng for a while and finish this matter before going back? Do you want me to book a hotel?¡± "No, we won''t spend the night in Cangcheng." Pei Anzhu shook his head and said, "But you can prepare some food and drink." As soon as she heard this, Shen Yueran understood that they were probably going to some places where birds don''t **** next, probably in some ravines. "I''ll ask someone to prepare right away." After Shen Yueran finished speaking, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. I have to admit that Shen Yueran is really an all-round assistant. ??As the rich daughter of the Shen Group, Shen has connections all over the country. With just a phone call, anything you want can be delivered directly. So, within half an hour, someone delivered a full hiking bag as she requested. ?Police Officer Zeng is also very efficient. ?After reporting to his superiors, he handed over Wang Xiaoqin''s case to his assistant, and he appointed five or six skilled people to take care of the black-hearted clinic. Under interrogation, Chen Jun¡¯s mother provided the address of the Black Heart Clinic, which was located in a narrow alley two streets away. ?This alley is very hidden and difficult to find. ?It is sandwiched between the back doors of two rows of houses. It is only about one meter wide and is paved with bluestone slabs. Due to its age, the whole road is not smooth. Some of the green bricks are missing, some are broken, and there are still a lot of water in the potholes. ??There are trash cans piled up at the back door of some people''s houses. When the garbage is full, it slides onto the road, emitting a very bad smell. It was getting dark, and there were no street lights on this road. There were only occasional lights coming from the windows of the houses on both sides, and I could vaguely see the road under my feet. Shen Yueran held the little fox in one hand, covered her mouth with the other, and said: ¡°Whose clinic is opened in a place like this? Do the people who come here to check the gender of the fetus have no doubts?¡± Officer Zeng was not surprised when he heard this and just explained: ¡°This area is an old urban area, the economy is not developed enough, and the residents are not particularly wealthy, especially the elderly people who have been used to being frugal all their lives.¡± ¡°They find the procedures in large hospitals cumbersome and medical treatment expensive. Generally speaking, if there are nearby and trustworthy pharmacies and clinics, this is their first choice.¡± ¡°The black-hearted clinic we are looking for should have opened up the market and reputation among the elderly and gained their trust, which is why so many things have happened.¡± Shen Yueran nodded as if she didn''t understand. ?She has never been short of money in her life, and she doesn¡¯t know what saving is. From her point of view, if you don¡¯t go to a regular hospital to find a reliable doctor when you are sick, but instead trust a black clinic in an alley, you are simply making a fool of yourself with your life. They walked along the alley. According to Chen''s mother''s description, about three hundred meters into the alley, there will be a fork to the left. Turn left and walk in. The small clinic is in a courtyard. But what is puzzling is that they walked from the beginning of the alley to the end of the alley, but did not find the fork in the road that Chen''s mother mentioned. Chapter 206： not to lie Chapter 206: Don¡¯t lie Everyone turned back and came to the place where the left turn should have been. ?Police Officer Zeng took a strong flashlight and looked around, but still found no passable place, and he couldn''t help but be surprised; ¡°There is nothing. Did Wan Guihua remember it wrong?¡± ?Wan Guihua is the name of Chen Jun¡¯s mother. "She has brought so many people to have an abortion, how could she remember the wrong place? Could she be lying on purpose?" Shen Yueran guessed. Pei Anzhu shook his head: "No, she has already confessed to murder and admitted to the intentional murder of Wang Xiaoqin, so she would not lie in such a place." After all, Wan Guihua didn¡¯t know that there was something fishy about this place. In her mind, this place was just a convenient and quick clinic for diagnosing male and female fetuses. Since it was nothing to her, there was no need to lie. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Yueran was confused. "There is a formation here." Pei Anzhu chuckled and explained, "The formation is based on all the bricks in this alley, and uses the pattern of the houses and alleys as the formation, forming a blindfold to cover up what should be there. Entrance." ?There is one more thing Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t say: ???Although the person who arranged this formation cannot be said to be a master of Taoism, he can definitely be said to have insight into people''s hearts and understand human nature. He placed the formation in a place like this¡ª ?The alley is narrow, dirty, messy, and poorly lit, and the light is dim. Anyone who walks through it is disgusted by the stinking smell, and walks in a hurry, eager to get out of this environment quickly. So, no one will wander in such an alley, and there is no need to worry about anyone seeing the clues. Even Pei Anzhu, when he first entered here, based on inertial thinking, glanced at the places full of garbage without taking a closer look, thus ignoring the traces of the formation under the cover of the garbage. "That''s it." Officer Zeng lamented, "Fortunately, Master Pei knew everything, otherwise our trip would have been in vain. I dare to ask Master Pei, what should we do next to find the entrance?" ??????"Move those two piles of garbage. "Pei Anzhu pointed to two places. ??The men brought by Officer Zeng were immediately put to use. With more people and greater strength, the garbage piles on the roadside were cleared away in no time. Pei Anzhu took a quick look and successfully led everyone to the left turn. Not long after entering the fork in the road, I saw a small courtyard, which was exactly the same as the one described in Wan Guihua''s confession. ??However, the yard was dark and there seemed to be no one. ¡°Go in and search.¡± Officer Zeng turned to his subordinates and ordered. Pei Anzhu took out a bunch of talismans, distributed them to them, and warned, "This is an amulet. Keep it close to your body. This place is not safe." After getting ready, a group of people pushed the door open and entered. As they guessed, there was no one in the yard, but looking at it as a whole, it could be seen that this place used to be a small clinic. There are two wooden shelves more than one meter high in the yard, with dustpans placed on them, which contain different dried Chinese herbal medicines. However, they were not confiscated so late and were soaked by the evening dew, making them a little damp. After entering the gate, you can see the consultation desk, and further inside, there are two rows of cabinets, divided into small drawers, with labels such as Poria cocos and Codonopsis pilosula on them, which are used to store traditional Chinese medicine. In another room next to it, there are metal shelves, which hold various common Western medicines, neatly arranged in boxes one after another. Continuing to walk inside, there is an infusion room, several single beds, and a small operating room. Looking at the whole place, it was really well-arranged and looked very normal. No wonder Wan Guihua and the people nearby didn''t feel anything was wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Walking in a hurry Chapter 207: Leaving in a hurry Everyone searched the small clinic inside and out, and got a preliminary understanding of the situation here¡ª "The people here must have heard the news and evacuated." Officer Zeng saw the clues based on his years of experience in handling cases. "It''s just that time was short and they left in a hurry." ¡°How can you see it?¡± Shen Yueran asked. ?Police Officer Zeng pointed to several locations and explained: ¡°Looking at the traces of these places, computers and mainframes should have been placed before, but now they are gone.¡± ¡°Many key paper materials are gone, and what remains are some common cases and brochures from small clinics.¡± ¡°It can be seen that the people here must have dealt with the confidential information, but judging from the entire scene, they did not have time to take away more things, so I judge that they should have evacuated in a hurry, or even left not long ago.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded in agreement and agreed with this conclusion. ¡°I will contact other colleagues in the police department now and ask them to send people from the Trace Inspection Section to investigate the scene. Maybe they can find some clues.¡± Officer Zeng said. "That''s not necessary." Pei Anzhu stopped him, "Sometimes, you don''t have to use scientific methods to find someone." ¡°Master Pei, do you have any ideas?¡± Officer Zeng asked. Pei Anzhu didn''t say anything else. He just walked to the bed in the infusion room and moved the bed in the corner to expose the ground - ?The color of one floor tile there is slightly different from the rest. "Xiao Zhu, you are so awesome. The light here is so dark and there is a bed blocking it. How did you see that there is something wrong here?" Shen Yueran marveled. "I''m not looking at the surface." Pei Anzhu said, "There are traces of gloom and resentment lingering in this place, as if leaking from a door." Yin energy and resentment are things that are invisible to the naked eye of ordinary people. ¡°Move this floor tile. There should be a secret passage or secret room underneath. Go down and have a look.¡± Officer Zeng ordered his men. "Be careful." Pei Anzhu warned. There are amulets, so she is not worried that something will go wrong with them. She is just a kind reminder to be careful. The two men studied for a while and found the mechanism to open the floor tiles. They quickly lifted the tiles, revealing the dark hole in the ground. The strong resentment became even more obvious, rushing out from the ground like the cries of countless babies, emitting sharp and unwilling screams. At that moment, the man closest to the hole suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. The amulet in his breast pocket became hot and turned into ashes in an instant. Pei Anzhu''s expression changed, and he quickly pulled him away, stuffed another amulet into him, and then said: "There are very dangerous things down here. You can''t go down there. Officer Zeng, take them out and wait for me." The amulet turned into ashes proved that what she said was true. In front of professionals, no one was trying to do anything. ?Police Officer Zeng led his men out of the infusion room and stood guard outside the door not far or near, ensuring his own safety while being at a distance that could provide timely support to Pei Anzhu. Shen Yueran knew how much she weighed, so she carried the little fox to the corner by the door so as not to cause trouble to Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu saw that everyone was safe, so she slowly moved to the entrance of the cave. She did not go down personally, but released the puppet in the Ling Yuan Pearl. A puppet is half human and half ghost. After receiving the memory inheritance from her mother, after being suppressed for so many years, she fed on the resentment of hundreds of miles around Ruyi Mountain. ??Although she can enjoy the delicacies of the human world with the help of Pei Anzhu, for a ghost who can cultivate, all kinds of evil spirits will always be the source of her advanced power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： basement Chapter 208 Basement ?Apup is really a useful helper. There was no need to launch the paintings of Pei Anzhu. The moment she was released, she jumped towards the entrance of the cave that rushed into the yin. Subsequently, Ah Pup used the ability inherited from her bloodline to absorb all the evil spirits. Others can¡¯t see it, but Pei Anzhu can see it clearly¡ª The black gas that overflowed from the hole in the ground became less and less, and became thinner and thinner. After about twenty minutes, it completely disappeared without any residue. Soon, Ah Pup came up and said: ¡°The sinister aura down here all comes from the stillborn baby girl. She is extremely resentful. It¡¯s thanks to me. Otherwise, even if someone at the level of a ghost general comes, it will take some effort.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, please go back to Ling Yuan Pearl.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. A-Pup suddenly received such a large amount of power, and it did take time to digest and absorb it, so after she explained the situation underground, she returned to the Ling Yuan Pearl. ??With no unseen danger, Pei Anzhu asked Officer Zeng to take the people down together. Pei Anzhu still took the lead. Shen Yueran hugged the little fox behind the mat. Officer Zeng walked in the middle with his men and went down from the entrance of the cave. There are stairs leading directly to the basement at the entrance of the cave. There is even a light switch next to it. Pei Anzhu pressed it and the entire basement lit up. Just as Ah Pup introduced before¡ª ?The entire basement is about 20 square meters, has no windows, and the walls are airtight. ??Whether it is the four walls or the ceiling, there are special runes painted on them. The lines of the runes are twisted and irregular. To an outsider, they look like children''s graffiti. ?But the strange thing is that those runes are blood-colored. If you look at them with the naked eye for a while, you will feel that your eyes are swollen and painful, as if they are about to bleed. The strangest thing is the ground, with a strange formation painted in blood. There is an operating bed in the middle of the formation. The ground is covered with blood. It is not difficult to guess from the traces around that this small clinic provides abortions to pregnant women here. ?Looking further, I saw several small porcelain altars placed at the base of the innermost wall of the basement. Pei Anzhu''s eyes paused for a moment, and soon he heard Shen Yueran say: ¡°Why do I think these small porcelain altars look familiar?¡± ¡°Is this an ordinary porcelain altar?¡± Officer Zeng said. ¡°It looks similar to the ones on the market. It¡¯s possible that it looks familiar.¡± ¡°No, I must have seen it somewhere.¡± Shen Yueran was certain. ¡°The Zhou family¡¯s mountain manor.¡± Pei Anzhu reminded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shen Yueran suddenly realized. ?A few days ago, they were entrusted by Zhou Ying to help her cousin Du Qiaoyue solve the problem of borrowing a red envelope, and followed the clues to find the Zhou family''s mountain manor. ?At that time, in the manor, at the scene of Zhou Zijun''s resurrection after reversing the cause and effect, there were many small porcelain altars, which were exactly the same as here in terms of size and color. ?Those porcelain altars were prepared by Master Zhao, but what about the ones here? Pei Anzhu thought that the Zhao family, who had obtained some of Shuyunguan''s metaphysical classics, lived in seclusion somewhere in Cangcheng, and a thought arose in his mind - This small clinic is probably closely related to Master Zhao¡¯s family. ?Police Officer Zeng was not involved in the incident at the Zhou family''s mountain manor that day, but it was too involved and he had heard about it. He only listened to Shen Yueran''s explanation for a few words before he understood. ¡°Master Pei, are we going to find the Zhao family next?¡± Officer Zeng asked. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Officer Du comes to meet us,¡± Pei Anzhu said. ?Before coming to the small clinic, she didn''t know that this place would be related to the Zhao family. She just planned to go straight to the destination to solve the problem after finding clues. But since it is related to the Zhao family now, it is better to wait for Officer Du to arrive and go together: This can solve the problem of clinics helping pregnant women to abort their baby girls. Secondly, you can also get back some of the classics that were scattered out of Shuyunguan a hundred years ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Go to Zhaos house Chapter 209 Heading to Zhao¡¯s House Since they had to wait for Officer Du to meet, Pei Anzhu and his party temporarily found a hotel nearby to stay tonight. ?Police Officer Zeng reported the situation of the small clinic to the headquarters of the Irregularity Bureau over the phone, and then Officer Du rushed over overnight¡ª ??Whether it is the case of street child abduction in Zhou Manor or the case of missing tourists in Ruyi Mountain, they are all in the aftermath stage after all. Although Officer Du is the main person in charge, he does not need to keep an eye on it all the time. But small clinics are different. ?The matter here has not been completely resolved, and the evil culprits have not been identified and arrested, so this place is more important. ?Police Officer Du took several of his men who had participated in the interrogation of Master Zhao and rushed to Cangcheng to meet with Pei Anzhu. ?At dawn, everyone headed towards Zhao¡¯s house according to the address provided by Master Zhao. ??The Zhao family was once a wealthy family, but as time passed and wars broke out, the Zhao family was no longer the wealthy family it once was. ?Over the years, the population has declined and the property has decreased, and now only the ancestral home is left. ?According to Master Zhao¡¯s confession, there are only three brothers left in the Zhao family in his generation¡ª ??Master Zhao''s name is Zhao Zhongan, and he is the second among three brothers. The upper brother has an older brother named Zhao Boping, and the lower brother has a younger brother named Zhao Shuxi. Among the three brothers, the second one, Zhao Zhongan, has the best talent and the deepest understanding and cultivation of Xuanmen, so he is left to travel and earn money. ??The eldest son and the third son stayed in the Zhao family''s ancestral home. On the one hand, they were responsible for guarding the house and Xuanmen classics, and on the other hand, they also solved some problems for the nearby villagers. ???The ancestral home of the Zhao family is not in some deserted and remote place, but in a village in a small county under the jurisdiction of Cangcheng. ?This village is called Zhaojiacun. Completely different from the mountain villages that Pei Anzhu and the others went to before, Zhaojiacun is a very rich and prosperous village. ?This is due to the new rural construction many years ago. Longguo introduced a series of policies aimed at narrowing the gap between urban and rural areas and building a beautiful countryside. ??At that time, the villagers asked the Zhao family for fortune-telling and found that this was a good opportunity to make a fortune, so they fought hard and cooperated. After several generations of discovery, Zhaojia Village became a well-known wealthy village from far and wide. ?Every household has built a small building, with blue bricks and black tiles, which is exquisite and gorgeous; smooth cement roads cover the entire village, and every household has a road that can be directly connected to traffic. ?This is not so much a wealthy village as a "villa area" with rural characteristics. ??As for the Zhao family''s ancestral residence, it is right in the middle of this "villa area". The retro architecture is very different from the surrounding styles, but it has a strange harmony. ?? Pei Anzhu, Shen Yueran, Officer Du, Officer Zeng and other eight people in total drove two cars and entered the village. Looking out from the car window, the scenery here is beautiful, with vast farmland, and a very pastoral scene. The people in Zhaojia Village obviously live a prosperous life, and there are few people in the fields. However, there are many people who have tea and tea tables in their yards. A few familiar neighbors and friends gather together to play mahjong against the landlords, which is very lively. Shen Yueran touched the little fox¡¯s head and sighed: ¡°This place is really nice, suitable for vacation. When we are free next time, let¡¯s make an appointment with Fu Chong and Xu Youyou to stay here for a few days.¡± ¡°Away from the hustle and bustle of the city, you can also experience an authentic farm life.¡± "Then you are wrong." Pei Anzhu raised a sarcastic smile, "This is not a good place." Hearing this, the faces of the people in the car suddenly became serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Asking for a son Chapter 210 Seeking a son In fact, no one saw anything wrong with Zhaojiacun. ?Looking left and right, this is just an ordinary village. At most, it is more prosperous, has a larger area, and has a larger population. Throughout the entire Dragon Kingdom, there are many wealthy villages like this, but there is really nothing worthy of special attention. But everyone has unconditional trust in Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu has great abilities and sharp eyesight, and can see many things that ordinary people cannot see. Since she said that this is not a good place, it is enough to make people wary. "Don''t be so serious." Pei Anzhu said, "If you look like you are facing a formidable enemy, if the villagers outside see it, it will hinder our investigation of the truth." After all, if there are secrets, no one wants to expose them. It is not only Officer Du who is wary, but also the local villagers. They must not want the secrets of the village to be exposed to unrelated outsiders. After hearing this, Officer Du and Officer Zeng immediately showed off their best acting skills in their lives, with expressions of admiration and admiration for Zhaojia Village on their faces, like tourists who had wandered in here by mistake. ?The vehicle drove slowly towards the village, and not long after, several villagers stood on the roadside, waving at them, as if they wanted to stop them. ??At Pei Anzhu''s signal, the driver slowed down and stopped when passing the villagers. At this time, Pei Anzhu rolled down the window: ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is this your first time coming to Zhaojiacun? I¡¯ve never seen you before. What are you here for?¡± asked the aunt on the roadside. After hearing this, Officer Du and the others felt a deeper sense of disobedience¡ª¡ª Even in rural areas, no one would take the initiative to stop a car they don¡¯t know and ask about their origins and purpose, right? At most, you can watch the cars passing by and guess which house has the guests, right? ???If there are those who like to watch the excitement, they will have to gather around the stranger''s car to gossip and chat after the stranger''s car arrives at the owner''s house. How can they stop the car halfway and ask questions? Besides, if a stranger doesn¡¯t know the way, the person in the car will have to stop and ask for directions. But there are no people on the roadside to wave to the car, and that¡¯s not the way to meddle in other people¡¯s business. ?The behavior of these villagers on the roadside seems to be on guard against strangers. They seem to want to judge the attitude towards strangers based on their intentions. To sum up: this is a slightly xenophobic village, hostile to outsiders. ?It''s just that this kind of hostility is not obvious and is blended into ordinary conversations and conversations. If Pei Anzhu hadn''t warned him that there was a problem, it wouldn''t have aroused suspicion. No one else spoke, but Pei Anzhu looked calm and said with a smile: ¡°Auntie, we were introduced to Master Zhao by a friend.¡± After hearing this, the expression on the aunt¡¯s face suddenly softened and she said with a smile: "Are you looking for Master Zhao? Then you have come to the right place. The two masters of the Zhao family are very effective. As long as you do as they say, I will keep you safe. After you go back, you will have two boys in three years! " When everyone heard this, their hearts moved: ?This aunt¡¯s words contain a lot of information. "Yes, I heard from my friends that it was amazing and really effective, so I drove hundreds of kilometers to come here. I hope I can get what I want." Pei Anzhu agreed. ?The aunt nodded with deep understanding: "Don''t worry, the two masters of the Zhao family are very capable, and you won''t suffer any loss. But you can''t tell. You are still so young, and you don''t look like you are incapable of giving birth!" "Who knows?" Pei Anzhu smiled bitterly, "Don''t think I''m young. In fact, I''m almost thirty. I just take good care of myself. After six years of marriage, my stomach hasn''t moved. I''ve been to hospitals all over the country. I took a lot of medicine, but it just didn¡¯t work..." The people in the car listened to Pei Anzhu''s serious nonsense, and they all lowered their heads in unison. Because I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to help laughing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： When there is demand, there is market Chapter 211 Where there is demand, there is a market ?Pei Anzhu exchanged a few words with the lady on the roadside, then got rid of her, closed the car window, and continued moving forward. After walking out for a long time, Shen Yueran couldn''t help but say: "It seems that the villagers here have great trust in the so-called master of the Zhao family. Once they heard that we were here to find them, their suspicions disappeared a lot." ¡°Yes, it seems that the three brothers Zhao Boping, Zhao Zhongan, and Zhao Shule are quite famous in this village.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. "The small clinic helps people abort female fetuses, and the Zhao family can help people find children. There must be a connection between the two. Maybe it is a business specially developed for those who prefer boys over girls." Officer Du said. In the Dragon Kingdom, the idea of ??equality between men and women has been practiced for I don¡¯t know how many years. The old ideas of "raising children for old age" and "males carrying on the family line" are also being broken step by step, and girls have also gained relatively equal rights. However, there are still some old feudal and stubborn people who treat girls like worn-out shoes and treat boys like treasures, which has caused a series of tragedies. ??For example, Wang Xiaoqin, the host of this live broadcast. ?Her husband''s family and her natal family are both typical representatives of patriarchal preference for sons. It is precisely because of this that she lived a short and tragic life at an age that should have been the best. As the saying goes, if there is demand, there will be a market. There is such a group of people who are obsessed with having a son and want to have a son at all costs, then someone will take advantage of this loophole and enter this market. ?It is not difficult to imagine that except for Zhao Zhongan, the second eldest son of the Zhao family, the other two people are probably engaged in this business, and it just so happens that they also have certain means - ??The Taoist classics left by Shu Yunguan must have recorded a lot of things. At the beginning, Zhao Zhongan only said that his two brothers were not good at academics and were not as high as him, but he did not say that they did not understand anything. Perhaps the eldest and third eldest sons of the Zhao family have delved into some evil methods from those classics and used them to make profits. For a time, Officer Du and Officer Zeng felt helpless. ??Before Pei Anzhu suddenly emerged through live broadcasts, those Taoist methods were hidden in the dark and unknown, and it was not known how many lives the Zhao brothers had killed through this. ??The vehicle continued forward, turning left and right, passing by rows of exquisitely built houses, and arrived at the door of the Zhao family''s ancestral home¡ª ??The Zhao family''s ancestral house is an old-fashioned building that is hundreds of years old, like a house in a costume TV series where dozens of wealthy families live. ?Although it has only one floor, it has a large area with gardens, ponds, green trees and rocks. It is also divided into main gate, second gate and third gate. Between the gates, there are hand-curved corridors surrounding them. ?Everything is exquisite and gorgeous, and it is no different from the houses of officials and gentry in ancient times. ??The Zhao brothers are very stylish. There are guards at the gate and there are cameras at the door. When they see a vehicle stopping, someone takes the initiative to open the door: ¡°Dear guests, please, our master is already waiting for you in the hall.¡± ? Pei Anzhu and the others looked at each other and unanimously chose to keep their previous persona, pretending to be a rich man who came to ask for a child. After being taken to the living room by the servants, they saw two middle-aged men sitting on the main seat. ??They look similar to Master Zhao who was arrested by the Foreign Affairs Bureau. Not surprisingly, they are the boss Zhao Boping and the third son Zhao Shule. "Are you two Master Zhao? I have finally met you." Pei Anzhu looked overjoyed, "Please help me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： specific requirements Chapter 212 Specific Requirements Zhao Boping couldn''t help but be more vigilant when he saw that Pei Anzhu had brought so many people, and there were several men who looked burly and serious. ¡°You just want to have a son?¡± "It''s me." Pei Anzhu nodded without any guilt. The arrested Master Zhao said that his two brothers were really half-experienced in metaphysics and had not learned much. Hence, Pei Anzhu is not afraid of being seen through their faces. ??It''s not that she relied on her ability to rely on her, but she had calculated before entering Zhao''s house that their operation would go smoothly this time. ?? Zhao Boping looked Pei Anzhu up and down, then looked at Shen Yueran behind her, then glanced at Officer Du and Officer Zeng, and asked: "It''s strange. Usually people who come to my place are secretive and sneaky. They are afraid that others will know that they can''t give birth, and they are afraid of becoming someone else''s talking point. It''s rare to see someone as upright as you, and you have brought so many people with you. ¡± In the final analysis, I am still a little skeptical and trying to find out Pei Anzhu''s background. Pei Anzhu didn¡¯t panic at all and sighed: ¡°Master Zhao, you are well-informed. Even if I don¡¯t tell you, you also know that families like ours have many overt and covert struggles that outsiders don¡¯t know about.¡± "If I didn''t have a few bodyguards to protect me, I probably wouldn''t have had the chance to ask you to come over. I would have been killed by those little **** outside on the way." The giants have always been that you die, and the rich people are fighting for family property. Zhao Boping has also heard a lot over the years. ???He has several clients who are rich, but they can''t have children themselves. Their husbands have found mistresses outside, and their status is threatened. They come to him to seek help. So, when he heard Pei Anzhu''s words, he automatically regarded Pei Anzhu as the unappreciated first wife of a wealthy family. In fact, Zhao Boping does not just believe what others say. Mainly worn by Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran, it can indeed be seen that they are good things¡ª¡ª One is the rich daughter of the Shen family, and the other is the eldest young lady of the Feng family. They are the face of the family when they go out, so there is no imperfection in their body. Especially the bracelet on Pei Anzhu''s wrist. It was given by the old lady of the Feng family when she first met her. Because it contained spiritual energy and could be used as a "power bank" to replenish spiritual energy, she never took it off after putting it on. . ??Zhao Boping is not very good at metaphysics, but he has a good eye for good things. ?This bracelet was worth a lot of money at first glance, which proved that Pei Anzhu was indeed a wealthy man, so he believed Pei Anzhu''s words to a certain extent. ?Subsequently, he saw Officer Du and the others standing behind Pei Anzhu, as if they were headed by Pei Anzhu, and he had no doubts about their identity as "bodyguards." In the end, Pei Anzhu was pretty and young, and he didn''t look threatening, so Zhao Boping didn''t pay much attention to him. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk in detail.¡± Zhao Boping said to Pei Anzhu, and then asked, ¡°I wonder what your wife¡¯s surname is?¡± ¡°My surname is Pei.¡± Pei Anzhu said. ¡°Mrs. Pei, I wonder what specific requirements you have for a child?¡± Zhao Boping asked. Pei Anzhu was slightly startled after hearing this: "A specific request? Can you still make a request for this kind of thing? Shouldn''t it be that you can find a way, whether it''s drawing a talisman or some other method, so that I can conceive a boy?" After hearing this, Master Zhao showed a mysterious smile on his face: ¡°If this is all, many medical methods can also do it, but what I can do is not limited to this.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Go and see for yourself Chapter 213 Go and see for yourself Zhao Shule, who had been silent from beginning to end, finally found a chance to speak. He explained: ¡°I¡¯m afraid what the madam wants is not just a male fetus, right? If the male fetus is stupid, stupid, ugly or sick, the madam may not want it either, right?¡± Even though Pei Anzhu knew that the Zhao family was not simple, he was still shocked: ¡°Is it possible that you can ensure that I give birth to a healthy, smart and handsome son?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam can even choose how smart and handsome the fetus is.¡± Zhao Shule said firmly. When he said this, he had a determined expression on his face, as if he was very confident in his craft. ?After the words fell, not only Pei Anzhu, but also Officer Du, who had seen countless bizarre cases, were stunned. If it weren''t for their strong professionalism, they would have lost their composure. But the shock on their faces still pleased brothers Zhao Boping and Zhao Shule. "How is this possible?" Pei Anzhu looked in disbelief, "Master Zhao, please don''t fool me. Although I am eager to have a son, I am not easy to deceive. Even if Master Zhao has extraordinary means, how can he decide in advance? The appearance and intelligence of the unborn child are simply incredible!¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t trust us, why are you here?¡± Zhao Shule snorted coldly. ¡°Hey, Third Brother, don¡¯t be rude to our guests.¡± Zhao Boping waved his hand and said, ¡°Mrs. Pei has never seen it in person, so she definitely doesn¡¯t believe it.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded in agreement: ¡°It¡¯s true. I have never seen anything so incredible in my life, and I really don¡¯t believe it in my heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, then I¡¯ll take Mrs. Pei to see it myself.¡± Zhao Boping said with a smile. ¡°Now?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "Now." Zhao Boping nodded, "However, the place we are going to is very confidential, and only Mrs. Pei can go there." After hearing this, Officer Du knew that it was his turn to perform, so he stepped forward and said: "No, our wife Jin Gui, she will follow you alone. What if something happens to be in danger? There must be at least one bodyguard following her." "Mrs. Pei, what I do here is not a one-time deal. I am not trying to trick you into not doing business this time. If you were introduced here by a friend, you should know that I have a good reputation here." Zhao Boping looked indifferent, "If Mrs. Pei is worried about her safety and refuses to abide by my rules, so please leave, I can''t help you." ?? Zhao Boping has the means to give birth to a boy, and he is very unruly to these customers who come to his door. He has such ability, he has no worries about customers, and there is no need to curry favor with him. So, his attitude is: If you really want a child, follow his rules or go home. Pei Anzhu cooperated and continued to act. She glared at Officer Zhao: ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to Master Zhao. The master is an expert and has great methods. How could he have any intentions towards ordinary people like us? I believe in the master.¡± ¡°Master Zhao, please ignore them, I will go with you.¡± ?Zhao Boping nodded with satisfaction, turned to tell his third brother: ¡°You entertain the others, and I¡¯ll come as soon as I can.¡± Zhao Shule nodded. Then, Pei Anzhu followed Zhao Boping, left the living room and walked towards the garden of the house. ?Police Officer Du and the others were left in the living room to drink tea. Even if they wanted to explore the secrets of the Zhao family, they did not dare to act rashly with Zhao Shule watching at all times. Before Pei Anzhu comes out, they can only play their roles well so as not to cause trouble for her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： assembly line factory Chapter 214 Assembly Line Factory The Zhao family¡¯s garden is very big. ?Led by Zhao Boping, the two walked through the hand corridor, passed by the unique and magnificent gardens, and came to a place among jagged and strange rocks. Pei Anzhu recognized at a glance that the location and layout of this strange rock were based on the Five Elements and Bagua to prevent unsuspecting people from entering by mistake, and the method was very similar to the alley of the small clinic. ?At this time, it is enough to prove that there is an inseparable connection between the two. "Madam, please cover your eyes." Zhao Boping stood at the door of the strange stone, handed over a black eye mask, and explained, "Mrs. Pei, don''t be surprised, this is the rule for guests who come to my place." ?Pei Anzhu nodded, she understood, it was to prevent leaks. ?However, this trick was good for defending against ordinary people, but not enough against her. With just one glance, she could see all the strange stone formations in the garden. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She just blindfolded herself and was led by Zhao Boping through the rockery rocks of various shapes to the real entrance. ?There was only a click, as if some mechanism was opened, and then they entered a secret passage. Pei Anzhu vaguely felt that the environment inside was different from the outside. After walking for about two minutes, Zhao Boping stopped: ¡°Here we are, Mrs. Pei can find a blindfold.¡± Pei Anzhu took off his blindfold and instantly had a panoramic view of the situation here - What appeared in front of her was a huge space, which seemed to be the size of three football fields. Judging from the direction, it was located underground in the back garden of Zhao''s house. ?The building here is very hidden, with no windows visible to the naked eye. There are only a few unknown vents to maintain the air circulation here. Even so, there is a lingering smell of blood lingering here. More importantly, this place looks like an assembly line factory. The entire site is divided into six small areas, each of which performs its own duties. Zhao Boping introduced at this time: ¡°Madam, this is where you choose your male fetus.¡± "This..." Pei Anzhu''s face still showed a hesitant look and asked, "What are they doing? Do you have any explanation?" After hearing this, Zhao Boping smiled confidently and said: ¡°Mrs. Pei, please come with me. I will explain to you slowly.¡± "I wonder if Mrs. Pei has heard of a little story? It is said that the Western **** imitated Nuwa to knead clay to create a human being, but he wanted to create a perfect human being, so when mixing the clay, he kept adding Some liquid that represents human attributes." ¡°Add some appearance, add some wisdom, add some bravery, add some strength, add some martial arts, add some background...and so on, all kinds of liquids gathered together to form water mixed with mud, and he finally kneaded a perfect piece of soil for him to carve a human shape." ¡°And our Zhao family does similar things.¡± ¡°Although he is not as capable as the Western God, he can still achieve 30% to 40% of the effects by using certain Taoist secret techniques.¡± ¡°And what you see here is the processing plant I built to add attributes to the fetus.¡± ¡°In this world, everyone has different personal attributes and luck, so we send people to collect babies or fetuses that cannot survive.¡± "After gathering them here, use certain methods to peel off their appearance and intelligence, and finally form a brand new embryo according to the customer''s requirements. After dripping with the customer''s blood, they will be injected into the customer''s uterus and conceived by them. " ¡°Subsequently, after ten months of pregnancy, the clients will be able to give birth to a customized child that is exactly what they want, just like a normal pregnancy.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： living body ?Pei Anzhu''s face showed just the right amount of shock. ?This shock was not feigned, but she did not expect that Zhao Boping and the others were actually doing such a business behind their backs. ?She walked along this assembly line factory and looked at it step by step¡ª ?There are many workers here, who should be locals of Zhaojiacun, both men and women. They all wear hats and masks, uniform clothes, and special gloves. There are some runes engraved on the gloves to facilitate their operation. Some people held a bunch of **** meat **** in their hands and put them in a large iron basin in front of them to wash. They carefully scrubbed back and forth with a large brush to clean away the blood stains on them. This **** mass of flesh is the female fetus that has formed when the mother''s body has grown to a certain stage. ??But these female fetuses had no chance of being born, so they were aborted midway and sent here to become part of the Zhao family''s witchcraft of childbirth. After the meat **** are washed, they are handed over to the next step. Pour the scalding hot water on the meat ball to make the skin loose and fluffy, then peel it off easily and set it aside. The skinned meat ball enters the third stage. Some people who are good at knife skills cut off the head, cut it open, took out the few brains inside, and placed it in a special vessel engraved with runes and formations. Followed by the fourth stage, people who are also good at knife skills, strictly speaking butchers, separate the meat from the bones and flesh, and finally place the bones and meat separately. After that¡­ In short, after a **** meat ball passed through this assembly line factory, the skin, flesh, bones and blood of the entire body were scattered and divided into separate things. ?These things are the raw materials for Zhao Boping¡¯s witchcraft of childbirth. Finally, these things were put into small porcelain bottles of the same size, with labels on them, and data were used to distinguish the grades of these raw materials. After all, those **** meat **** are not exactly the same. Zhao Boping accompanied Pei Anzhu to visit, and continued to explain as he walked: "After these things are processed, they are also divided into upper, middle and lower grades. After all, not all raw materials are exactly the same." "The quality of meat dumplings that have been in the mother''s belly for seven or eight months or at full term is much better than those that have been in the mother''s belly for five or six months." ¡°So, the prices of things made with different raw materials are also different.¡± ¡°Mrs. Pei seems to have no shortage of money. How about I take you to see some of the highest-quality raw materials? I think you will like it.¡± Zhao Boping''s tone was full of pride. He does not seem to think that using unviable fetuses as raw materials is a cruel thing. In his eyes, those innocent little lives that did not have time to survive are not as good as money and interests. Pei Anzhu lowered his head, his eyes cold. ??She smelled the smell of blood in the air and watched the human-shaped ball of flesh falling apart. She tried hard to control the anger in her heart. Finally, she clenched her fist tightly and said: ¡°Okay, then please ask Master Zhao to take me to see it.¡± ?So Zhao Boping took Pei Anzhu inside, passed through the assembly line factory, and came to a more secret stone room, where there were several ancient bookshelves - ?The shelves are filled with small porcelain vases. At first glance, it seems that there are hundreds or even thousands of them. And this is only what the Zhao family has saved. ??If we include those that the Zhao family had sold before, we don¡¯t know how many fetuses Zhao Boping and the others actually mutilated. ¡°These are the best.¡± Zhao Boping pointed to the innermost shelf and said, ¡°The raw materials here are all from living babies.¡± "A living body?" Pei Anzhu was shocked and angry, "How can there be a living body?" ??Zhao Boping didn''t hear Pei Anzhu''s suppressed anger and thought she was shocked, so he explained: ¡°There are always some people in this world who don¡¯t like their daughters and abandon them as soon as they are born, and what we need most is this type of raw material.¡± ¡°You must know that a stillborn baby is far inferior to a living one. A newborn baby girl who is alive and well, whether skin, bones or flesh and blood, is the most delicate and tender, so the effect is also the best.¡± Chapter 216： There is a hint in the words ?Pei Anzhu fell into speechless shock. ??If it weren''t for the overall situation, she would probably overturn this place. ?Perhaps Pei Anzhu''s silence caused Zhao Boping to misunderstand. He turned his eyes and then smiled: ¡°I understand that Mrs. Pei is kind-hearted and can¡¯t stand the raw materials taken from living bodies. This is normal and many of our customers are like this.¡± "If you don''t want to choose these things, we have other second-rate ones. There are those that live to full term in the mother''s body, but are stillborn when they are born; there are those that live for seven or eight months and then die. Of course the worst is five or six months.¡± "We take out the raw materials and store them here for customers to choose and customize them. Of course, we also wholesale the lowest-grade birth control pills, which are made with the worst materials and are generally supplied to those who just want to have children. Son, I don¡¯t value other conditions that much.¡± ?For example, in many closed and feudal rural villages, the idea of ??favoring sons over daughters is deeply ingrained. Even if the family goes bankrupt, they still want to have a son to inherit the family. ?This type of people are the target customers of the lowest-end birth control pills. They are not particularly rich, but they are willing to spend money to save their son. After hearing Zhao Boping¡¯s words, Pei Anzhu calmed down and said with a smile: ¡°It seems that you have quite a lot of customers here.¡± "Of course, we have them all over the country, and even have many foreign customers." Zhao Boping was very proud. "We have never publicized it. We all rely on our customers to spread word of mouth and introduce each other, so Mrs. Pei, don''t worry, we are definitely Reputable.¡± ¡°I want to know, how long have you been doing this?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Zhao Boping was confused. "It''s nothing, just ask. If it''s not convenient for Master Zhao to say it, forget it." Pei Anzhu said as if he didn''t care, "Master Zhao, this matter is of great importance. I have to think carefully about what materials to use." I think I¡¯ll get back to you tomorrow, okay?¡± "Of course, then please invite Mrs. Pei to stay at Zhao''s house tonight. We will entertain you well and make sure you feel at home." After Zhao Boping finished speaking, he took Pei Anzhu out. Pei Anzhu was blindfolded when he left just like when he came. When she returned to the living room of the Zhao family, Shen Yueran and Officer Du heaved a sigh of relief. Pei Anzhu said to them calmly: ¡°We will stay here tonight, Uncle Du, please call home and tell me that things are going well here, and we will go back after completing the transaction with Master Zhao.¡± ¡°Also, let them not come to me in a big way. When I achieve my goal, I will have plenty of time to go back and argue with them.¡± ?Police Officer Du glanced at Pei Anzhu, and their eyes met, revealing a tacit understanding. ??The so-called wealthy wife and bodyguards at home were originally just a drama played by Pei Anzhu and the others, and there was no "family" to deal with at all. ?So, what Pei Anzhu said has a deeper meaning - Call home to notify the Bureau of Emergency Management. It went very well, which means she has found the key to the case. Don''t look for them in a big way, implying that more people need to be deployed for support, but they cannot be discovered. ?Achieving the goal and then going back to make excuses refers to solving the case and arresting the person first, and then explaining everything. ?Police Officer Du is well-informed and experienced in many battles, so he would not fail to understand such a hint, so he nodded to Pei Anzhu, took his mobile phone and went out, with no abnormal expression on his face. ??Others were carefully selected to enter the strange situation and would not make mistakes on such a small issue. Even Shen Yueran, because he followed Pei Anzhu all over the country and saw the world several times before, did not reveal any clues. So, Zhao Boping and Zhao Shule didn''t notice anything. ??The main reason is that there are too many wealthy people who come to ask for children. They never thought that they would fall over. In addition, Zhaojiacun is under their control, so they are not particularly vigilant. (End of chapter) Chapter 217： Night exploration of Zhaojiacun ??The Zhao family''s house is large and has many guest rooms, which is enough to accommodate Pei Anzhu and his group. ??Zhao Boping asked his servants to clean up a yard, which contained a main house and three side rooms, which could accommodate all of them. After settling in, they had a sumptuous dinner at Zhao''s house. There was a whole table with twenty or thirty dishes, all of which were delicious in color and flavor, not inferior to the chefs of well-known restaurants in big cities. ? It can be seen that although the Zhao brothers live in the village, their quality of life is not low at all. They can be called the local emperors of the entire Zhaojia Village. After eating and drinking, everyone went back to rest. ?? Zhao Boping and the others did not monitor the guests coming from afar, so after returning to the courtyard, everyone gathered in the main room. Pei Anzhu casually laid out a soundproof stitch, and then asked: ¡°What did the Foreign Affairs Bureau say? When can they send someone over?¡± ¡°Bureau Guo has made arrangements, but the headquarters of the Bureau of Abnormality is in Yuncheng. It will take some time to get to Cangcheng. It will probably be late at night when we arrive,¡± Officer Du said. Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°Then I will explore Zhaojiacun tonight before they come.¡± "If I understand correctly, what you meant earlier was that you have already found the key evidence, so why do you still visit Zhaojiacun at night?" Officer Zeng was curious. Pei Anzhu paused and explained: ¡°I already know where Zhao Boping¡¯s industrial chain is, but Zhaojiacun is very big, so there may be other secrets elsewhere.¡± "This case is too appalling. Since we want to investigate, we must investigate thoroughly and not leave some fish unattended, otherwise it will cause endless trouble." Everyone nodded in agreement, and then Shen Yueran asked: "Do you want us to help?" "No, I am enough by myself. Don''t forget, I have helpers." Pei Anzhu smiled and shook his head, and said, "You and the little fox stay in the yard to protect everyone''s safety. Of course, I will also There will be some talismans left.¡± This is, after all, the old residence of the Zhao family and the base camp of Zhao Boping and the others. ?Although the two brothers are not good at academics, they know some occult methods, otherwise they would not be able to provide such private customized childbirth services. Facing such a person, I am definitely not afraid of being upright, but I am afraid that the other party will play dirty tricks. ?Hence, we still have to keep a life-saving trump card in this yard. ??Although Officer Du and the others are members of the Foreign Affairs Bureau, they are all ordinary people. Therefore, Shen Yueran''s little fox is a line of defense guarding this courtyard. No one objected to Pei Anzhu''s arrangement. ?Police Officer Du took out a law enforcement recorder and handed it to Pei Anzhu and said: ¡°If you find anything, just take pictures and keep the evidence. This case involves too much, and if there is any emergency, we can prevent the other party from destroying the evidence.¡± ? Pei Anzhu nodded and put the law enforcement recorder with shooting function into his bag. In fact, she also has a camera, but her camera does not have a storage function and can only be used as an external lens during live broadcasts. As for the law enforcement recorders of the Irregularity Bureau, they are smaller, more precise, and more stable than those used by ordinary police stations, and can even capture things that are invisible to the naked eye. ?Of course, ghosts cannot be photographed directly, but it can record some matter and energy invisible to the naked eye and display it on the screen through color blocks. ??If someone takes this kind of recorder and shoots in an empty place, but different color blocks appear on the screen, it means that there is something similar to a ghost in that place. ?This recorder is a new product designed by the scientific research team after the establishment of the Irregularity Bureau, based on some information and materials provided by Pei Anzhu, as well as several past cases as a reference. The purpose is to facilitate ordinary people like Officer Du. Of course, the cost of this kind of recorder is very high and it takes a long time. Currently, there are only a few of them, only five in total. The action team in charge of Officer Du received two units, and the investigation team in charge of Wen Tao also got two units. The last one was placed at the headquarters for backup at any time. After the discussion, Pei Anzhu gave everyone a lot of life-saving talismans, and then they went back to rest. Until late at night. ??Zhaojia Village was silent, every household fell into sleep, and even the insects in the nearby farmland stopped. ?? Pei Anzhu stopped meditating, opened his eyes, quietly left the room, made a breath-holding technique for himself, climbed over the wall and left the yard, and began a night visit to Zhaojiacun¡ª She went to the garden first, untied the formation, and entered the assembly line factory. It was late at night, and people in the factory had already gone back to rest, so Pei Anzhu walked freely inside, not only taking pictures of every step with a recorder, but also taking pictures of the small porcelain bottles on the shelf. After turning around to make sure that all the evidence was not missing, she left and restored the formation to its original state. Afterwards, she wandered around the Zhao family''s old house and successfully found several other places covered by formations. It seemed that they had secrets at first glance. ?One of them is a study room. After untying the formation and going in to take a look, there are not many books in it, but only account books. That¡¯s right, ledgers, paper and handwritten ledgers. It has to be said that we are now in a technological society. In society, computer software is used to store data, work, and so on. It is true that very few people still use such traditional methods. ??But the Zhao family is an exception. The account books in their study are placed on several shelves, even marked with different years, months and serial numbers, and they are neatly packed. ??No matter when you want to look through it, you only need to find the corresponding book. Pei Anzhu casually took out an account book and opened it. The records inside were very detailed: The customer¡¯s name, identity, address, materials, grade, price used for customizing the pills, and finally the customer¡¯s signature and seal. Hash to say anything, this is a room full of very complete and detailed evidence. Pei Anzhu did not have time to read through the contents of all the account books. He only randomly selected one book every year and photographed it, and then calculated the number of account books here. ? Judging from the account books, Zhao Boping and others should have started this business five years ago. In other words, if the period of privately ordered birth control pills is no more than five years, then the maximum child born through this method will be about five years old. In this way, although the coverage of customers is wide, the results are still within control. After all, five-year-old children cannot do anything too outrageous. Even if they are beautiful and have high IQs, their destructive power is limited due to age restrictions. After thinking about this, Pei Anzhu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, those children who were born by private customization have not grown up, otherwise it would not be easy to control them, and it would cause a lot of trouble and burden to the Abnormality Bureau. After leaving the study, Pei Anzhu went to look at the remaining places. After taking photos of the evidence, he expanded the search scope and looked at the entire Zhaojiacun. ??Her cultivation level is now at the peak of foundation building. She can fly in the air or climb over walls. She can also release her spiritual consciousness and cover the entire village in an instant. Where there is a problem and where it is worth exploring, she can clearly see it at a glance. ?That night, the people in Zhaojia Village slept soundly, but little did they know that the secrets hidden in their village had already been seen through by the eyes in the darkness. Chapter 218： Extraordinary measures taken at an emergency moment The large force support from the Alien Bureau arrived in the middle of the night. After arriving, as agreed before, they did not disturb the villagers of Zhaojia Village, but hid in the dark and surrounded the entire Zhaojia Village. Speaking of siege, it is actually not accurate. After all, the Abnormality Bureau does not have a particularly large number of manpower. They just blocked the roads leading away from the village from all directions in Zhaojia Village and sent people to guard there. No one was allowed in or out. ?At the same time, they also contacted Police Officer Du in the village. ?Police Officer Du asked them to stay put for the time being and wait until dawn to see Pei Anzhu to see what happened before proceeding to the next step. ?So the people from the Yi Tiao Bureau surrounded Zhaojia Village without arresting them, waiting for dawn. ?? Pei Anzhu had been busy all night. Not long after he returned to his room to practice, he heard the servants of the Zhao family knocking on the courtyard door and asking them what they wanted to eat for breakfast. ?Police Officer Zeng went out to deal with others, while the remaining people gathered in Pei Anzhu''s house. ¡°How is the situation?¡± Officer Du asked. Pei Anzhu handed over the recorder and said: "We''ve almost figured it out. It contains some secrets of Zhaojia Village, as well as a map of the entire village, including several hidden secret passages." ¡°Generally speaking, villagers take the right path when entering and exiting, and will not use secret passages unless they encounter a crisis or emergency.¡± ¡°So, when besieging the village this time, the exits of these secret passages are the focus.¡± ¡°In addition, there are some places where secrets are hidden. For example, the assembly line factory has physical evidence, there are account books in the study, and the warehouse contains the property earned by the Zhao family over the years, mostly gold, silver and jewelry.¡± "This is the brilliance of the Zhao family. They always deal with customers face-to-face, and the records are only in the account book. They never use electronic equipment. Even when collecting money, they only accept cash or gold, silver and jewelry, so as to reduce the number of interactions with customers. Traces of the transaction.¡± ¡°If we didn¡¯t search on the spot, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find these.¡± Officer Du took the recorder and nodded: "I will pass the contents stored inside to people outside, and they will know how to do it." Shen Yueran listened to their conversation and reminded: ¡°When taking action, we must always pay attention to the fact that the villagers in Zhaojia Village are attacking in groups. After all, those villagers were like this when we were in the village of Jiulipo before.¡± "Judging from the current clues, the entire Zhaojia Village follows Zhao Boping and his brothers. Many people work in the Zhao family''s assembly line factory, and they can basically be regarded as accomplices." ¡°Zhao Boping and the others must have given them enough money to make the villagers of Zhaojiacun willing to risk breaking the law and committing crimes to do these things.¡± "And this time, we have damaged their interests. I am worried that they will become angry and violent." Comrades in the Foreign Affairs Bureau are also elites selected from the military and police systems in various places. The education they received did not include "violent law enforcement". ??If the villagers attack in groups, the comrades of the Foreign Affairs Bureau will be afraid of being injured if they use the enemy''s weapons. Shen Yueran remembered clearly that when he was in Jiulipo, he faced the villagers who were bewitched by the evil god. He was crazy and impulsive, and it took a lot of effort to solve the problem. The villagers in Zhaojia Village are more numerous than the villagers in Jiulipo. ?Police Officer Du also knew about this, because he was also responsible for the follow-up of Jiulipo, so after hearing Shen Yueran''s words, he frowned: ¡°This is indeed a difficult problem. We can¡¯t really fight with those villagers, right?¡± Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said: "Extraordinary moments require extraordinary measures. I will resolve this matter. Officer Du, just follow the procedures." ??Although I didn''t know how Pei Anzhu wanted to solve the problem, no one said anything else based on their trust in her. ?So they took advantage of the situation and made a plan¡ª After breakfast, Pei Anzhu invited brothers Zhao Boping and Zhao Shule to accompany her to the assembly line factory again, taking them with her in the name of selecting raw materials. In this way, even if there is any emergency, Pei Anzhu can ensure that these two people with Xuanmen means will not run out and cause harm to ordinary people. Police Officer Du and Officer Zeng are responsible for keeping in touch with the outside world at all times and cooperating inside and outside. As for Shen Yueran, he has other arrangements. After breakfast, everyone followed the plan. Pei Anzhu claimed that he had thought about it and was going to select the raw materials for Shengzi Pills and asked the Zhao brothers to accompany him. After they went to the assembly line factory, Officer Du and others also started to take action. They contacted their colleagues outside and passed on the news. As for Shen Yueran, she took the little fox to do things. Zhaojia Village is relatively large, and there are many people living in this area. If you want to avoid physical conflicts between the villagers and the comrades from the Foreign Affairs Bureau, you can only subdue some people first. ?So, under Pei Anzhu''s arrangement, Shen Yueran and Little Fox randomly selected several households and threw explosive charms into their homes. Explosive Talisman, as the name suggests, can produce explosions. Its power is related to the spiritual power attached to the paper by the Talisman Master. The more spiritual power, the greater the power. ?Theoretically, Pei Anzhu should be able to draw the talisman for the peak of foundation building now. But she was afraid of causing too much damage, so she reduced the effect of the talisman. When used, this explosive talisman could only blow up a pit of one square meter. Shen Yueran specifically chose an unoccupied room to throw away, for fear of hurting others. For the villagers of Zhaojia Village, they are not complete laymen in metaphysics. They are somewhat aware of the abilities of the Zhao brothers. ??But no matter how clear it is, I have never experienced an unprovoked explosion at home in broad daylight! ??The villagers didn''t even see a ghost. They only heard a bang, and a one-meter-wide hole appeared on the ground in a room in the house. ??Moreover, the explosive sound is so loud that the people around can hear it very clearly. Therefore, when the explosion occurred, many villagers who were fine at home gathered curiously at the houses of the bombed villagers, wanting to know what happened. After all, everyone likes to watch the fun. Therefore, the entire villagers of Zhaojia Village, centered on the explosion site, gathered five groups of different numbers of people. Since people are together, it will be easier to handle. ?The little fox disappeared and threw a stun charm into the crowd. Within a few minutes, these villagers fell down one after another, their bodies lying on the ground. ??Although there are still some fish that have slipped through the net that have not gathered together in the village, they have stunned the large army. Even if there is a physical conflict by then, the comrades of the Strange Bureau will be able to deal with it. ?So, after the villagers fell, Officer Du notified people outside to enter the village to arrest people. ??No matter whether these villagers are Zhao Boping''s accomplices or not, they must be taken back and interrogated first. If they are guilty, they will be judged guilty, and if they are not guilty, they will be released. So, when Pei Anzhu and the Zhao brothers were working around the assembly line factory, the entire Zhaojia Village was already under the control of the Foreign Affairs Bureau. Things are going very well. ?Pei Anzhu pretended to select a few raw materials, and then the Zhao brothers took her out to sign the contract and pay. But as soon as he walked out of the garden, he saw Officer Du and his men blocking the exit outside the formation. "Mrs. Pei, what do you mean?" Zhao Boping asked a little angry. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what I mean?¡± Pei Anzhu smiled and nodded at Officer Du¡¯s position. ¡°Of course I¡¯m inviting you to drink tea and talk about how you harmed pregnant women and their fetuses!¡± Chapter 219： Recover Shuyunguan classics Chapter 219 Recovering the Shuyunguan Classics ?At this point, if Zhao Boping still doesn''t see anything, then his business for so many years will be in vain. He just didn''t expect that he had been cautious for so long, even considering things like transactions and accounting, not to leave traces online, but this time he made a mistake. Mrs. Pei is not here to buy birth control pills at all. Her target is the Zhao family. In other words, the entire Zhaojiacun. "It''s just you who want to deal with me, you''re too young!" After Zhao Boping figured it out, he glared at Pei Anzhu. ??Then, he grabbed the wrist of his third brother Zhao Shule, the two of them jumped back, and then sprinkled some gray powder in the air, with a ferocious expression on his face: ¡°I didn¡¯t even ask before I came, who am I, Zhao Boping?¡± He dares to be so arrogant, so he naturally has something to rely on. ?His reliance is the few Taoist spells he learned from the classics passed down from his ancestors, as well as the props that were also passed down from his ancestors and made using Taoist methods. ?Just like the gray powder just now. ??It is said to be something made by Zhao Boping''s ancestors four generations back. It has no official name and has no particularly powerful effects, but ordinary people who come into contact with it will fall into hallucinations. If nothing else, this is a life-saving trump card when facing a powerful enemy. It''s a pity that because this powder has been passed down for too many generations, there is not much left, and he is usually reluctant to use it. If Pei Anzhu didn''t have too many people today, he wouldn''t be so wasteful. When he sprinkled the powder, Zhao Boping seemed to have foreseen that the other party would fall into hallucinations and lose his mind. Unexpectedly, a few seconds passed, and Officer Du and others looked no different. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. Actually, she didn''t mean to be sarcastic, she just wanted to know if Zhao Boping had other methods that he hadn''t used yet. But her expression, coupled with her tone, was very irritating. Zhao Boping blushed angrily: "How can it be!" "They all have amulets I gave them, which can withstand three disasters." Pei Anzhu explained kindly, "You use Xuanmen methods to harm people, and they use Xuanmen methods to resist. It''s fair, isn''t it?" Officer Du waved his hand behind him: "Catch him." Comrades from the Alien Bureau rushed forward and handcuffed them. ?According to the confession of the previously arrested Master Zhao, he is the only one of the three Zhao brothers who is more capable and can learn 20% of Xuanmen magic. As for his two brothers, they can also follow heretical practices. ?Just imagine, even Master Zhao is no match for Pei Anzhu, let alone Zhao Boping? ??When the gray powder was exhausted and surrounded by so many comrades from the Alien Bureau, Zhao Boping and his two brothers had no way to escape. In normal times, the Zhao brothers'' methods are enough to deal with ordinary people. But their current opponent is Pei Anzhu, a Xuanmen genius who comes from the Xuanmen orthodox and has extremely high cultivation level. So their little trick is obviously not enough. Arrest is the only outcome. Officer Zeng took the two brothers out. Officer Du stayed and said to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Master Pei, I remember that you are here to find the Shu Yunguan classics, right? You visited Zhaojiacun last night. Did you find the whereabouts of the classics?¡± "Yes, those classics are kept in the secret room of the study." Pei Anzhu nodded, "There are a lot of things. I would like to trouble Officer Du to send a few people to help me take them out together." You must know that according to Master Zhao''s confession, what the ancestors of the Zhao family obtained at that time were all the classics in the Shu Yunguan classics that belonged to the lineage of "life skills". This is not a small amount. After all, it has been thousands of years since Master Shu Yun came through time travel and founded Shu Yun Temple. Before Master Qingfeng and the big demon died together, Shu Yun Temple had not lost its inheritance. Hence, as time goes by, those classics have been expanded, which is a very considerable number. ??Police Officer Du sent five of his men to follow Pei Anzhu into the secret room of Zhao''s study and moved everything out. ?Seven or eight large boxes¡ª They are all made of fine golden nanmu, painted with red paint on the outside. After polishing and polishing, they were painted with several layers of anti-corrosion, insect-proof and vandal-proof materials. This is also the reason why these boxes can be preserved for hundreds of years. In addition to the classics, there are also some magic weapons in the box. The number is not large, only five or six. Judging from the style, they should be brought by Master Shu Yun from the world of cultivation and left behind. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????In the world of cultivation, these things are just low-level magic weapons for use by disciples below the foundation-building stage. But in this world, even a low-level magic weapon is enough to become a trump card for a mortal sect to gain a foothold, let alone several in number. ?Ever since the curse of the great demon, no one in Shuyunguan can drive these magical weapons. Even among the ancestors of the Zhao family, few people can use these things, so these precious magic weapons can only be left in boxes to collect dust. Pei Anzhu sighed slightly when he saw these things: Because things change and people change, because time changes. ??Whether it¡¯s Master Shu Yun or herself, a master of cultivation who shocked everyone in the world of cultivation has wandered into this world, and she doesn¡¯t know when she will be able to find her way back. As for Shuyun Temple, the prosperity and prestige of thousands of years ago have long been annihilated in the long river of time and disappeared without any trace. ¡°Congratulations, Master Pei, for retrieving some of the master¡¯s classics.¡± Officer Du congratulated her and added, ¡°This is a smooth start. The road to retrieving the classics will become smoother and smoother in the future.¡± "Then let me borrow the good words from Officer Du." Pei Anzhu chuckled, and then said, "By the way, the Zhao family has a treasure house filled with gold, silver and jewelry. If this is confiscated, the national treasury can increase a lot of revenue. Woolen cloth." Even though Zhao Boping and the others have only been doing this business for five years, they have already made a lot of money. After all, most of the customers are wealthy people. As for ordinary people who have lost everything to have a son, accumulating a small sum of money can still be a huge fortune. ??The warehouse is stacked with red wooden boxes of the same size, which seem to have been handed down from his ancestors and are now used by him to store his belongings. ?These boxes are placed against the wall of the warehouse, full of them. ?Police Officer Du went to the warehouse under the leadership of Pei Anzhu. He saw several boxes inside filled with gold bricks of the same size, each of which was heavy. He was silent for a long time. Finally, I couldn¡¯t help but complain: ¡°Sure enough, I can make money quickly by breaking the law, and the criminal law will not deceive me.¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Officer Du to have such a humorous side. "There are so many things, I think I need an armed **** to transport them." Officer Du couldn''t help but sigh, and then asked, "By the way, Master Pei, your classics are also valuable, right? How about we help you transport them together?" "That''s not necessary. Your jewelry has to be transported to Yuncheng. My classics need to be taken back to Shuyunguan in Pingcheng. We have different ways." Pei Anzhu refused, "What''s more, these classics are nothing more than old books. Only those who know the goods are valuable, otherwise it is just a pile of waste paper, so I just ask express logistics to help me transport it. " Hearing what she said, Officer Du did not hesitate, and the two of them contacted the escorts separately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Officially take this path ??The case of a small black-hearted clinic providing abortions to women was solved. The main culprits, the Zhao brothers, were arrested, and the affairs of Zhaojiacun were completely handed over to the Foreign Affairs Bureau. ?Police Officer Zeng first led a group of people to **** the main criminals Zhao Boping, Zhao Shule, and others from Zhaojiacun back to the Irregular Bureau for investigation and interrogation. As for Officer Du, he stayed here with a small group of people to deal with the aftermath. ?? Pei Anzhu went to the assembly line factory and liberated all the baby girls who died tragically. After making sure that there were no omissions here, he left Zhaojiacun. She found a logistics company to help her transport the Shu Yunguan classics. As for herself, she and Shen Yueran followed the logistics truck back to Shuyunguan. ?Shu Yunguan has a room where she lives. Although she hasn¡¯t been here for a while, the basic daily necessities are still there. It only needs a little cleaning to accommodate two people. "Shu Yun Guan is in the mountains and the conditions are simple. He is not as wealthy as the Shen family. I feel sorry for you." Pei Anzhu led Shen Yueran into the room and said. Shen Yueran shook his head and said: "No aggrievement, I''m not a person who can''t endure hardships as I follow you here and there. What''s more, Shuyun Temple is somewhat of a scenic spot, and some people can''t live there even if they want to." After saying this, she hesitated for a while and then asked cautiously: ¡°Xiaozhu, aren¡¯t you going back to Yuncheng to seal your family?¡± "I just won''t go back for the time being." Pei Anzhu explained, "I just got back some of the classics. I want to stay here to take a look and sort out Shu Yunguan''s books." Actually, she doesn¡¯t need to read those classics. The library of the Xuanji Sect in the world of cultivation is vast, and she has already read them all. But there were no sects such as Longhu, Zhengyi, Quanzhen, and Maoshan in that world. She wanted to see if Shu Yunguan''s classics could lead to new insights and breakthroughs after learning from the best of others. ??If she can learn a thing or two from it, it will also be a good thing for her practice. After hearing Pei Anzhu''s explanation, Shen Yueran breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good. I thought you wouldn''t go back. The Feng family is a family at the top of the pyramid. All three surnames, four families and five families can only succumb to it. If you don''t go back, the Feng family will think that I abducted you. , and if I go to deal with the Shen family, I will cause trouble for the family. " Pei Anzhu smiled when he heard this, shook his head and said: ¡°No, not to mention that the Feng family will not offend a powerful family just because of a marginalized person like me, let¡¯s just say that the old lady of the Feng family is not a confused person.¡± "What''s more, what they ask of me is that as long as I take the title of eldest mistress, it doesn''t matter whether I am in the family or not." Shen Yueran was immediately relieved and stayed at Shuyunguan peacefully. Pei Anzhu felt that this was just an opportunity, so he asked: ¡°I see that you are very interested in metaphysics, and you have traveled to so many places with me and seen different worlds. Have you ever thought about taking this path in the future?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Shen Yueran was surprised. "Why not?" Pei Anzhu smiled, "Your conditions are very good." After saying this, she counted her fingers and listed her advantages to Shen Yueran: ? First, although she is a bit older and does not meet the requirements of Xuanmen training since she was a child, she has good understanding and skills. She remembers and understands a lot of Xuanmen knowledge that Pei Anzhu said after hearing it once. Secondly, she comes from a wealthy Shen family, so she doesn''t have to worry about making a living. If she really decides to take this path, she can go without any distractions. ?Thirdly, she has merit, which has been accumulated by the Shen family for generations to protect future generations. Moreover, her parents and she herself are also people who have accumulated virtue and performed good deeds, which is conducive to spiritual practice. Fourthly, she has a fox fairy, which is her fate with the world of metaphysics. This alone surpasses most ordinary people. More importantly, Pei Anzhu will leave this world sooner or later and return to the world of cultivation. But before going back, she has two important tasks to complete: First, follow the original owner¡¯s last wish and provide care for the old Taoist priest until his death. ?Second, find the scattered ancient books of Qishuyunguan and find a way to revive Xuanmen and leave a life-saving trump card to this world so that this world no longer has to fear monsters and monsters. The first item is easy to complete. She is rich now, and the old Taoist priest is not difficult to deal with. As long as he dies, it will be completed. The real difficulty is the second one. ??The five arts of Xuanmen and fortune-telling by mountain doctors. Now she has only found the books on "the art of fortune", and she doesn''t know where the rest are. Even if she is lucky enough to find all these things, it will be of no use if she cannot break the curse of the great demon and pass it on to Shu Yunguan. So, in addition to completing the second item, she had to find a way to lift the curse, and then find a suitable successor for Shuyunguan. ?And Shen Yueran is the most suitable successor that Pei Anzhu has been looking for so far. Before the curse was lifted, Shen Yueran was not suitable to become a disciple and could only study with her as an assistant. ??But if Shen Yueran is willing to wait until the day when the curse is lifted, let her kowtow to the memorial tablet of Shu Yunguan and determine her destiny, then that will be it. ?Of course, Pei Anzhu didn''t say these things. It was impossible for her to reveal to anyone that she was not from this world and would have to leave one day. But just the four advantages she mentioned were enough to impress Shen Yueran. ?So Shen Yueran nodded heavily: ¡°Xiao Zhu, please teach me. I am willing to learn anything, and I also want to be as good as you. Don¡¯t worry, I am not afraid of hardship, and my parents will agree!¡± Her brother naturally has to worry about the family inheritance, and she can do what she likes. Pei Anzhu looked at Shen Yueran''s serious eyes, nodded and said: "Okay, now that you have decided, I will officially teach you from today on." ¡°Metaphysics is very complex and has many branches. It may be difficult for you to learn them all, so I thought I would show you some basic introductory books first. If you don¡¯t understand, come back and ask me.¡± ¡°When you have a solid foundation, you can then choose one or two of the horoscopes you like or are interested in from the mountain doctors, and I will teach you in detail.¡± ¡°But before that, you must first know what the five arts of Xuanmen represent.¡± Shen Yueran doesn¡¯t know anything else, but he is not afraid of reading at all. When she went to college, she chose Chinese language and literature based on her own interests, instead of choosing business management like her brother. For a person who is proficient in Chinese language and literature, it is easier to read ancient books than others. After all, literary literacy is real. ?So, when Pei Anzhu was sorting out the Shu Yunguan classics, he took out the basic books and gave them to Shen Yueran to read by himself. The two of them lived a life of reading, drinking tea, and wandering around in Shuyunguan, but the comrades in the Yi Tiao Bureau were crazy busy. There are so many people in Zhaojia Village, and everyone must be interrogated individually to determine whether they are aware of the incident and whether they are participants in the abortion of female babies based on their involvement with the Zhao brothers. ?There is also Officer Du, who still has to collect the bones of those baby girls who died in vain. ?Those female babies who were stillborn had all their body parts separated long ago and were mixed with other female babies, making them inseparable. ?So Officer Du had no choice but to buy a large cemetery and bury all the "raw materials" in it, treating it as a joint tomb for these baby girls. Chapter 221： Taking the old Taoist priest out of the hospital ?Pei Anzhu is not in a hurry to start the next live broadcast. ?She and Shen Yueran lived in Shuyunguan for nearly half a month, firstly to sort out the books they had just brought back, and secondly to teach Shen Yueran basic knowledge. ?During this process, Pei Anzhu released Ah Pup to help, and fed her delicious food every day, allowing Ah Pup to experience many beautiful things in the world that he had never experienced in hundreds of years. Half a month later, Shen Yueran had something to go back to Yuncheng: "Xiaozhu, I have to go back. It''s Xu Youyou''s birthday in a few days. I promised her that I would attend her birthday party, so I have to go back in advance to prepare." ?Xu Youyou is one of Shen Yueran¡¯s second generation friends. ?The Pei family held a banquet to introduce Pei Anzhu''s return. She had met these friends of Shen Yueran at the banquet. Later, when she wanted to open a talisman shop, Shen Yueran called these friends over to help. ?Pei Anzhu still remembers that Xu Youyou was a very lively and cheerful girl who was still chasing stars in the entertainment industry and liked the best actor Zhu Yanzhou. ?At that time, Pei Anzhu also approached Zhu Yanzhou''s agent, Sister Song, and asked for some signed photos to give to her. "Then go back. I also need to go to the hospital to see how the old Taoist priest is recovering," Pei Anzhu said. ?Soon, the two of them packed up their things and returned to Yuncheng. ??This time when she went back, Shen Yueran brought two metaphysics books that she had not studied yet. Since she had made up her mind to take this path, she naturally could not give up halfway and must seize all the time to enrich herself. In this regard, Pei Anzhu is happy to see the success. ??After the two returned to Yuncheng, they parted ways. Shen Yueran returned to the Shen family, while Pei Anzhu went to the hospital to visit the old Taoist priest. Speaking of which, she hasn¡¯t visited the old Taoist priest for a while. ?Mainly because she was too busy, several live broadcasts involved major cases, and she couldn''t let it go, so she had to travel around the country, spending most of her time away from Yuncheng. Even when she was in Yuncheng, she basically practiced in the Feng family and rarely went out. ?But it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t contacted the old Taoist priest. ??She would sometimes call the old Taoist priest, but most of the time, the old Taoist priest would talk to her with the loudspeaker on, while cursing that her teammates were bad at playing games. ?Listening to the old Taoist priest''s energetic voice, Pei Anzhu knew that he was in good spirits. Even though he knew that there was nothing wrong with the old Taoist priest, Pei Anzhu didn''t really care about everything. This time he happened to go to the hospital to take a look at the old Taoist priest when he had time. The old Taoist priest still lives in the Pei family''s hospital. ??Although the Pei family is not very good, the hospital under the Pei family is indeed good, and according to the original agreement with Pei Anzhu, the old Taoist priest was given the best treatment conditions. ?The top VIP single ward, with one-on-one medical and nursing staff, took good care of the old Taoist priest from all aspects, ensuring that he lived happily and comfortably in the hospital. When Pei Anzhu arrived at the ward, he saw the old Taoist priest sitting leaning against the hospital bed. ?Hands of his hands were holding the tablet, and a few fingers were swiping across the screen at a speed that did not look like that of an old man in his sixties: ¡°The group has started, one wave after another!¡± ?A few seconds later, the enemy crystal exploded, and a "victory" resounded through the ward. The old Taoist priest was so excited that he wanted to jump out of bed. Pei Anzhu looked at it for a while, with a subtle expression on his face, and said: ¡°Is this game really that fun?¡± "Oh, granddaughter, you''re here!" When the old Taoist saw Pei Anzhu, he immediately waved to her and said, "Of course it''s fun, I haven''t trained all the heroes to full level yet!" "Look at you like this , I''m doing pretty well, it doesn''t feel like I''m in hospital at all." Pei Anzhu chuckled. "It''s not bad. It''s so comfortable to be served by someone who is eating and drinking well." The old Taoist priest shrugged, "The doctor came to check yesterday and said that I was almost recovered and there was no need to live here. He asked me to contact my family, but I haven¡¯t had enough time yet so I didn¡¯t call you. Who knew the hospital was so stupid? Qiao Qiao informed you to come over!¡± "Are you ready to be discharged?" Pei Anzhu was pleasantly surprised, then smiled helplessly, "The hospital didn''t contact me, but I came to see you when I had time today. Since you can leave, why don''t I go and handle the discharge procedures for you now?" ¡°No need, they didn¡¯t force me to leave. It is said that someone helped me pay for it. Can¡¯t I continue to live here?¡± the old Taoist asked. ??The blood clot in his brain has not disappeared, and the lost memory has not been restored. He does not know what kind of life he lived in the past. But judging from the scars on his body and the calluses on his hands, he must have had a rough life before. ??Now it is rare to be able to eat, sleep and not have to work, so he still wants to continue to live happily for a while. ?? Pei Anzhu felt a rare twinge of guilt in his heart after listening to the old Taoist priest''s words - She inherited the memory of the original owner and knew all the details of how the original owner and the old Taoist grandfather had been dependent on each other since childhood. She also knew that the old Taoist priest did not live a good life in order to support the original owner when he grew up. Since she came to this world, although she wanted to take care of the old Taoist priest for her original owner, she has been busy and somewhat neglected the needs of the old Taoist priest. ?But it¡¯s not too late. She can detect her omissions in time and make changes as soon as possible. So she thought about it and said to the old Taoist priest: ¡°After you are discharged from the hospital, I will also find a few people to take care of you. Some people will help you cook, and some will help you wash your clothes. You can eat whatever you want and play whatever you want. It¡¯s even more free than here.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t run around in the hospital, right? There will be a lot of other fun things to do when you get out.¡± The most important thing is that this is the Pei family''s hospital. Even though the Pei family kept their promise for the time being and did not do anything to the old Taoist priest, she was still worried about putting him on the Pei family''s territory. The old Taoist priest was easily satisfied. After losing his memory, he was like a child. As soon as he heard that he could eat and play as he pleased, he immediately got off the hospital bed and shouted that he was going to be discharged. Pei Anzhu didn''t waste any time and went through the discharge procedures for the old Taoist priest as quickly as possible. From beginning to end, she never thought of notifying the Pei family. As for the hospital, it is none of her business when to break the news to the Pei family. After being discharged from the hospital, Pei Anzhu took the old Taoist priest to the house in Biqi Lake Community. This place is the territory of the Qin family, which can prevent the Pei family from reaching out randomly to a certain extent. ??More importantly, Shen Yueran bought a house opposite her and could also help take care of the old Taoist priest. ?After settling the old Taoist priest in, Pei Anzhu immediately found some housekeeping services, selected the best service personnel, and arranged them for the old Taoist priest. It is indeed true that you get what you pay for. ? Pei Anzhu now has money in his hands, and the housekeeping service he hires is also the best. The staff has undergone the most rigorous on-the-job training, and the employer can definitely enjoy a full range of thoughtful services. ?In addition, Pei Anzhu also gave the old Taoist priest a card, which contained 100,000 yuan a month. ?Compared to what Pei Anzhu earned, this amount of money is not much, but it is enough for the old Taoist priest. After all, Pei Anzhu spends his own money for food, clothing, housing and transportation, and this 100,000 yuan is purely his pocket money. ??He uses the money to buy game heroes and skins, occasionally top up some Happy Beans, and find people online to fight landlords and play mahjong, which is more than enough. The old Taoist priest is very satisfied with this and enjoys his current life. Chapter 222： Xu Youyous birthday ??After settling the old Taoist priest in Biqihu community, Pei Anzhu was not in a hurry to return to Feng''s family. She stayed here with the old Taoist priest for a few days, helping him to familiarize himself with the surrounding environment, identify the way home, and adapt to the life here. After the old Taoist priest confirmed that there was no problem, she was ready to leave. But before she could return to Feng''s house, Shen Yueran came to the door with Xu Youyou. Xu Youyou came to deliver birthday party invitations: ¡°Sister Pei, tomorrow is my birthday. If you are free, can you come to attend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. When I proposed hosting a banquet a few months ago, I didn¡¯t even know you. Then you were very busy and there was no chance to contact you again.¡± "No, Ting Yueran said that you might be free recently, so I came to invite you to give it a try." "Of course, I know you are very busy, and you are busy with big things. If you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come to participate." Pei Anzhu looked at Xu Youyou''s slightly expectant eyes, thought for a moment, and then nodded: ¡°I happen to be free and will be ready to come.¡± "Yeah!" When Xu Youyou heard this, she jumped up happily with excitement on her face, "Sister Pei, you don''t know that since you played the word test game with us last time, they all admire you and have been thinking about it. When I have the opportunity to have a meal with you, Fu Chong and his group will definitely be happy to be able to treat you to my birthday this time!" Pei Anzhu saw Xu Youyou''s face flushed with excitement and subconsciously touched her head. In an instant, Xu Youyou became even more excited: "Then...Sister Pei, you must come, we are waiting for you! Don''t worry, my birthday party is a private party. There are no elders, and I don''t invite people with bad relationships. We just played games in the small garden last time. of ten people.¡± This is telling Pei Anzhu that there will never be anyone without eyesight, such as the Pei family. Pei Anzhu nodded: "Okay, I understand." After sending the invitations, Shen Yueran and Xu Youyou left, while Pei Anzhu was thinking about what kind of birthday gift to give Xu Youyou. This is the first time she has had a friend celebrate her birthday since she came to this world. ? Pei Anzhu thought about it carefully¡ª ??The Xu family is a wealthy family, very rich, and Xu Youyou is the youngest daughter of the Xu family. She was raised by nobles and nobles since she was a child. She wants the stars but not the moon. She has seen a lot of good things. ?Although she has money now, if she just spends money to buy a gift, I am afraid it will be too perfunctory, and maybe others will not appreciate it. When giving gifts, give them either what they need or what they like. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu suddenly remembered that Xu Youyou seems to be a star chaser. She likes Zhu Yanzhou very much. In this case, she can ask Sister Song for help and send some peripherals about Zhu Yanzhou. But these peripheral items, unless they were out of print a long time ago, should be easy to collect with Xu Youyou''s financial resources, so this amount is far from enough. ?Then give her an amulet. ??This amulet is not the kind she usually draws casually on yellow paper. She plans to buy a better piece of jade and carve the protective formation on it to make it an accessory. She did what she said and immediately went to the Qin family''s jade store. The Qin family has several jade mines in the southwest region and has mined a lot of rough stones. Although they also have their own processing plants, they also sell rough stones. Pei Anzhu was a distinguished guest of the Qin family. She easily obtained a batch of top-quality rough stones. She selected the best ones and had them cut into five pieces of the size she wanted. She spent fifteen million on this stone. ??This is the fracture price given by the Qin family for her sake. Otherwise, if such a top-grade thing is made into jewelry and sold, the price will at least triple. ?Of course, you don¡¯t need five yuan to give Xu Youyou an amulet, you only need one piece of it. ?After getting the stone, Pei Anzhu bought the tools and started carving after taking it home. Fortunately, she was now at the peak of foundation building and could not eat, drink or sleep without feeling tired. ?It¡¯s just that time is still a bit rushed after all. Tomorrow is Xu Youyou''s birthday, and she only has one day to prepare, so she doesn''t plan to carve a very complicated formation. Just a basic version of the protective formation is enough. After all, a rich girl like Xu Youyou is followed by bodyguards wherever she goes, and ordinary dangers cannot find her. She does not need to use the amulet. If she really needs help, this formation is enough. ?Before carving the amulet, Pei Anzhu sent Sister Song a WeChat message: ¡°Sister Song, do you have all the peripherals of Zhu Best Actor since his debut? Whether it¡¯s photo albums, magazines or posters, I want to collect a complete set and give it to a younger sister as a birthday gift. She is a fan of Zhu Best Actor.¡± ¡°I can trade the amulet with you, or I can have other amulets you want.¡± ?The managers of popular artists like this are very busy. Pei Anzhu thought that Sister Song would have to be free for at least a while before replying to her. Unexpectedly, she called the next second. ¡°Hello, Sister Song?¡± ¡°Master Pei, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you by calling you rashly.¡± Sister Song said, ¡°Actually, I have been hesitating whether to contact you just now, but you sent me a message unexpectedly.¡± "You want to see me if you have something to do?" Pei Anzhu asked. "It''s like this. One of my artists, a junior sister from Azhoutong Company, recently encountered a strange thing. She suspected that she encountered something unclean, but she was not sure if it was her imagination." Sister Song explained simply , "If it''s convenient, could you please make a trip?" After hearing this, Pei Anzhu paused and asked: ¡°Is the artist you mentioned by your side now? Can you make a video call so I can see her face?¡± "She''s not here. She has a performance tomorrow and was called to rehearsal today." Sister Song said, "We won''t have time until after the performance tomorrow night." Pei Anzhu did a little calculation and determined that this matter would not pose a life threat to the junior sister for the time being, so he agreed: ¡°Okay, give me your address and I¡¯ll come find you tomorrow night.¡± "That''s great, thank you Master Pei." Sister Song thanked her profusely, and then said, "By the way, our studio has always collected A Zhou''s peripheral collection, all of which are signed editions. There are ten sets in total. Originally, I plan to give it to a good friend. If Master Pei needs it, I will send it to you immediately. " "Just express delivery. I''m in Yuncheng." Pei Anzhu said. "It doesn''t matter, I''m in Yuncheng now, and Azhou''s junior sister is also in Yuncheng. Tomorrow''s performance will be at the Yuncheng Grand Theater." Sister Song said, "The assistant from the studio is going to send something over anyway, so I asked Just bring them along.¡± The two of them agreed on the matter and agreed on a time to meet. ??Pei Anzhu carved the amulet all night and completed the above formation early the next morning¡ª She polished the amulet into the shape of a leaf, and the veins on it were rune formations. Threaded with a red string, it looked like a jade leaf pendant with excellent water quality. It is suitable for girls to wear. Pei Anzhu nodded with satisfaction. Chapter 223： yacht party Chapter 223 Yacht Party ?At about nine o''clock in the morning, Pei Anzhu received a call from Sister Song, saying that an assistant had been sent to deliver Zhu Yanzhou''s peripherals. Pei Anzhu went to the gate of the community and met Zhu Yanzhou''s assistant Xiaoman. ?Xiao Man saw Pei Anzhu and stepped forward to say hello with a smile: ¡°Master Pei, I have sent all the peripherals that Brother Zhou has had since his debut. I heard from Sister Song that you wanted to give them away, so I took it upon myself to make a box and package it. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± "How is that possible? I like it very much, thank you." Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile when he saw the exquisite and beautiful big box. As expected of someone from the entertainment industry, he is very considerate in his work. This way, Pei Anzhu will not have to choose and pack gift boxes, and he will not have to worry about running out of time. ?After sending Xiao Man away, Pei Anzhu took Zhu Yanzhou''s peripheral gift boxes and the jade leaf pendant that she had carved all night, and drove to the venue of Xu Youyou''s birthday party. ?Xu Youyou¡¯s birthday this time was held on a yacht. The yacht was a birthday gift from her father. It was said that she had been preparing it half a year ago. Fu Chong also mentioned it at the Pei family banquet last time. ?It¡¯s just that Xu Youyou has not been open to play on the yacht since she received it. This time, she took advantage of her birthday to invite her close friends to a party. Pei Anzhu arrived at his destination, parked his car, and boarded the yacht with gifts and invitations. She arrived relatively late. Shen Yueran, Fu Chong and others came over early in the morning to help with the arrangement. As soon as Pei Anzhu got on the boat, the yacht left. ? For a yacht party, it definitely won¡¯t be parked on the shore. It would be fun to go to the endless sea and drink wine while enjoying the sea breeze. ?Xu Youyou jumped three feet high with joy when she saw Pei Anzhu''s gift. ?Whether it¡¯s Zhu Yanzhou¡¯s peripherals or a jade pendant that can protect her life, they are all good things she needs and wants. ??Moreover, this jade looks good at first glance and is worth a lot of money. It also costs favors to get the complete collection of Zhu Yanzhou''s peripherals. ?This gift is really too precious. ?Xu Youyou kept this incident in mind, thinking that if there is an opportunity in the future, she must repay Master Pei well. *** The people who came to the birthday party were all young people who had good relationships and loved to play and make trouble. There was no barrier between them, so it quickly became lively. ?Although the yacht is not particularly big, it has everything it should have, and is even fully equipped, as if it was specially built for eating, drinking and having fun¡ª¡ª Cafeteria, wine cellar, small supermarket, bar, KTV, cinema, roller skating rink, chess and card room, board game room, gym, library¡­ As long as any activity that can be carried out indoors, there is basically an exclusive venue here. ?The complete range and rich content can fully meet the different needs of all guests. Whether they are as quiet as a virgin or as active as a crazy rabbit, they can find a venue they like. ?Xu Youyou took everyone around and then asked: ¡°You can take whatever you want to eat and drink here. If you ring the bell, someone will bring it to you. It won¡¯t delay your fun. But what do you want to play? Do you want to play together or separately?¡± "Let''s play together. It''s so hard to get together, how boring is it to be apart?" Fu Chong was very interested, "What''s more, there is Master Pei, we have to take her to play!" "I suggest playing Werewolf or Script Killing." Su Xiaoruo raised her hand and suggested, "After all, there are ten of us, and these are the only two games that can allow ten of us to participate at the same time." ¡°Then let¡¯s kill the werewolf!¡± Fu Chong said, ¡°It¡¯s too hard to kill in the script, and there¡¯s not enough time today.¡± This proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. Soon, everyone came to the board game room. Xu Youyou took out a deck of Werewolf Killing Cards from the cabinet and selected ten of them - one of them, Judge. The other nine cards are the three wolves, the three gods (witches, hunters, and prophets), and the three people. Play the simplest rules, do not run for Sheriff, draw lots to determine the order of speaking, and the judge determines whether to speak clockwise or counterclockwise. If all the werewolves are eliminated, the good guys win. If the werewolves kill gods or civilians, the werewolves win. At the beginning, everyone excitedly drew ID cards. But one thing they ignored was that there was a bug like Pei Anzhu among the players. She doesn''t need to judge the status of others based on what others say. She can tell other people''s identities simply by counting. So, when she was a werewolf, she basically slaughtered the gods, and every time she killed one, she was sure; when she was a good person, she brought the good people to vote, and every time she voted, she was sure. Winning no matter what. After three games, other players lost their gaming experience, and then Sky Eye players were banned from entering the game, and Pei Anzhu was forced to become a permanent judge. Fortunately, Pei Anzhu didn''t care about this. Seeing these young people playing and having fun, she felt a lot better, because this kind of simple excitement has never been seen in the world of cultivation. After the werewolf killing, everyone went to the KTV to sing. ??There are those with beautiful voices, and there are also those who are howling like ghosts. Anyway, the main thing is to be happy, and you are not afraid of being embarrassed if you don''t sing well. After all, we are all close friends here, not outsiders. Until about four o''clock, Xu Youyou stopped everyone, and then took out a stack of tickets: ¡°Everyone! The yacht is returning soon and we are about to enter the last part of today!¡± "What part?" Shen Yueran asked, "Did you prepare other things?" "Of course, I have prepared a surprise for everyone." Xu Youyou distributed the tickets to everyone, and then explained, "You have all heard of the recently popular stage actor Feng Xiaozhi, right? She has a show tonight at the Yuncheng Grand Theater I asked someone to get the tickets for this show, and I invite you to go see it!¡± As soon as Fu Chong heard this, he quickly picked up the tickets and was very excited for a moment: "Feng Xiaozhi! It''s actually Feng Xiaozhi''s performance ticket! I''ll go, Xu Youyou, you can do it! This ticket has been sold by scalpers on the Internet for hundreds of thousands or even millions, and you actually bought ten tickets in one go! " Shen Yueran took the ticket and looked at it several times, wondering: ¡°Am I out of date? Who is this Feng Xiaozhi? Why do you all seem to know her?¡± Su Xiaoruo stepped forward to popularize science at this time: ¡°You have been busy following Master Pei and have not paid attention to the entertainment industry. Naturally, you don¡¯t know. This Feng Xiaozhi is a stage actor who has become popular in the past six months.¡± "It is said that she used to be an ordinary actor in the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe. She studied there for more than ten years and was unknown. However, half a year ago, the female lead of the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe suddenly fell ill and was unable to perform. Feng Xiaozhi passed the competition and With her excellent ability, she became a substitute female lead. " ¡°From that day on, all the stage plays she starred in were sold out. Many people didn¡¯t like to watch stage plays at first, but as soon as they saw her performance video, they fell in love with her.¡± "I see many fans saying that Feng Xiaozhi spent ten years sharpening her sword and became famous all over the world. It was because she worked hard in the past that she was able to seize the opportunity and make the role vivid and charming." ¡°What¡¯s more, online fans said that when watching Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s musical, they felt very immersed in it, as if they were immersed in it, making people want to watch it a second time after watching it once.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that with Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s popularity, it¡¯s hard to get tickets for her performances. I¡¯ve always wanted to go but never had the chance. I didn¡¯t expect that thanks to you, I¡¯d be able to go and experience it.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Yuncheng Grand Theater Chapter 224 Yuncheng Grand Theater Next, except for Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran, everyone else discussed how popular the stage actor named Feng Xiaozhi was¡ª ¡°She is beautiful, performs well, and has strong professional skills, so she should be popular!¡± ¡°I think she is the legendary purple star from the sky. I have never seen anyone become so popular in such a short period of time!¡± ¡°If I can watch her stage play once, it will be worth it in my life!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Return quickly, I must go to the Yuncheng Grand Theater to watch it tonight!¡± ¡­ As Pei Anzhu listened to their words, he didn''t know why. He remembered Sister Song''s previous entrustment to her, saying that Zhu Yanzhou''s fellow junior sister had encountered something strange. By coincidence, that junior sister is also performing at the Yuncheng Grand Theater tonight. Could it be this Feng Xiaozhi? It''s just that Sister Song didn''t mention the junior sister''s name when she mentioned it, so Pei Anzhu didn''t know whether it was Feng Xiaozhi. ??But judging from the descriptions of Su Xiaoruo and others, this Feng Xiaozhi is indeed a bit inexplicable - ?In this world, there are indeed people who work hard for more than ten years and become famous all over the world. But this is a very small number. To achieve this goal, timing and luck are indispensable, and you must also have excellent strength. Let¡¯s not mention whether there is capital behind Feng Xiaozhi to promote people, but Su Xiaoruo¡¯s statement that ¡°anyone who has seen her performance video will fall in love with her¡± is strange enough. ?People are not money, how can they fall in love with them at first sight? Even money, some people regard it as dirt. How could a stage actress who suddenly rose to prominence not have a different voice? Even if all fans like it, there are still people who don¡¯t like stage plays or don¡¯t care about the entertainment industry, right? No matter how bad it is, there will always be competitors who buy fake software and give it negative scores and bad reviews, right? But from what Su Xiaoruo and the others said, this Miss Feng Xiaozhi has had all the performances sold out since she became the leading actress, and everything she has done has been praised. ?There are no negative comments, not even pertinent comments, it is all good comments and likes. It was as if the audience were possessed. Looking at the performance ticket in her hand, she couldn''t help but smile: ??Whether Feng Xiaozhi is Zhu Yanzhou''s junior sister or not, she has made an appointment with Sister Song tonight to meet at the back entrance of Yuncheng Grand Theater. Since I¡¯m going there anyway, I might as well go and see what Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s stage play is like. Fu Chong and Su Xiaoruo were in high spirits, and everyone else was also happy. ?They took advantage of the time when the yacht was returning and asked the chef on board to make dinner. At about five o''clock, everyone had dinner, just as the yacht docked. ?Ten people divided into groups and drove four cars to the Yuncheng Grand Theater. The show starts at seven o''clock. ?They arrived at 6:45, just in time. After checking the tickets, they went inside and found their seats. ??The ticket Xu Youyou got was in the last row of the VIP area. It¡¯s not particularly close to the stage, but this distance is enough for them to see everything on the stage clearly. After Pei Anzhu took his seat, he looked around the theater and found that it was indeed full. ?In this era, stage plays are a niche hobby and are not as popular as film, television or even dramas. But even so, there are so many people who support Feng Xiaozhi. You must know that this is the largest performance hall of Yuncheng Grand Theater, which can accommodate 8,000 people at a time. You can imagine how popular Feng Xiaozhi is. ?After sitting for a while, the surrounding lights slowly dimmed, and dry ice began to be sprayed on the stage, creating an atmosphere of fairy mist. ?There were rustling sounds all around: ¡°It¡¯s started, it¡¯s started!¡± "Hush, the twigs are coming out..." Soon, the hall became quiet, and everyone was staring at the stage - ?After the fairy mist bypassed, a woman in costume appeared on the stage. As the characters sang and recited, the plot slowly advanced. ?This scene is called "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers". ??The story is about a rich young lady named Shuang''er, who is versatile and beautiful. She accidentally met a handsome man when she went out, and the two fell in love at first sight. ??But Miss Shuang''er doesn''t go out much. She can only communicate with her sweetheart through letters, and the person who helps her convey the letters is her personal maid. Originally, Shuang''er had made an appointment with her lover, and when her lover got the honors, she would come to her home to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, this matter was discovered by her parents. The elders in the family wanted to beat the mandarin ducks, and Miss Shuang''er threatened to die, but her father remained unmoved. In order to be with her lover, Shuang''er made an appointment with him to drink poisoned wine and commit suicide. In the end, on a cold winter day, the two of them drank poisonous wine across the courtyard wall. Blood spilled from the corners of Shuang''er''s mouth and dripped on the snow, which was brighter than the winter plums in the courtyard. All in all, this is a story about a pair of lovers who cannot get married and can only die to make their determination clear. ?The process was tortuous and the tone was sad and sorrowful. As the characters on the stage performed, many people in the hall had tears in their eyes and sobbed one after another. In fact, they all cried. Even Shen Yueran, Su Xiaoruo, and Xu Youyou around them were moved by this poignant and great love, and fell into it unable to protect themselves. They seemed to have completely entered Shuang''er''s perspective, and they were so deeply in love that they couldn''t restrain themselves. The only exception in the entire hall is Pei Anzhu. Because she noticed something was wrong from the very beginning¡ª Just when Feng Xiaozhi appeared on the stage, she exuded a light pink mist. This mist was invisible to the naked eye and slowly spread throughout the hall as the air circulated. The pink mist also has a faint fragrance, but if you don¡¯t have a particularly sensitive nose, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. Everyone who inhales this pink mist will enter a psychedelic state. In the psychedelic realm, all the audiences are the heroine Shuang''er. Regardless of men or women, they all follow Shuang''er''s perspective and experience the joys, sorrows, joys, and desires with her. When Shuang''er sees her sweetheart, the audience is happy; when Shuang''er can''t be with her lover, the audience is heartbroken; when Shuang''er commits suicide by taking poison, the audience seems to have sacrificed herself for love. In other words, in this short two-hour stage play, everyone who watched it experienced Shuang''er''s life in a psychedelic realm. When the play is over and the show ends, the audience walks out of the theater and is blown away by the wind. The confusion in their minds disappears, but Shuang''er''s remaining feelings will continue to remain in their hearts. So, to all the uninformed viewers, Feng Xiaozhi is a great actor. She can interpret Shuang''er perfectly, and she can evolve into the hearts of the audience. From this moment on, Feng Xiaozhi is the woman who has entered the hearts of the audience. No one will dislike her and no one will not appreciate her. ??But this is all for ordinary people. For Pei Anzhu, this pink mist had no effect at all. She jumped out of the psychedelic realm, looked at the scene as a real audience, and then discovered¡ª Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s acting was not very good. ?Her body movements and dance are perfect, but her expressions, especially the details, are not in place. Feng Xiaozhi did not perform Shuang''er''s extreme love, extreme sorrow, and extreme determination. She was just an actor similar to Shuang''er, and she was far from being able to play Shuang''er to life. ?It¡¯s a pity that the VIP viewers who can see their expressions clearly are the ones most affected by the pink mist. The viewers at the farthest distance are less affected, but because of the distance, they can¡¯t see Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s expression clearly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： Substitute female lead Even though he knew something was wrong, Pei Anzhu did not act rashly. After all, there are too many audiences in this performance hall. If you interrupt rashly, I am afraid it will cause panic or even a bigger accident. So she sat quietly for two hours until the play was over. In fact, from an objective point of view, aside from Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s acting skills, the plot of this scene has twists and turns and frequent reversals, which can be considered very interesting. So, Pei Anzhu watched the scene with admiration. ?When the music stopped and the actors took their final call, the audience came out of the immersive psychedelic state, as if they were in a dream. Suddenly and clearly sober, even mixed with a little bit of a sense of loss. After a long time, the audience began to exit slowly and orderly. At this time, Pei Anzhu received a message from Sister Song: ¡°Master Pei, the performance is over, are you here?¡± Pei Anzhu replied: ¡°I¡¯m in the performance hall, I¡¯ll go backstage immediately.¡± After replying, Pei Anzhu turned to Xu Youyou and the others and said: ¡°I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t go with you. I¡¯m very happy to be with you today and we¡¯ll see you again in the future.¡± ??Everyone knew that Pei Anzhu was very busy, and he might encounter some indescribable things at some point, so they all nodded understandingly. Everyone left, and Shen Yueran walked at the end. Before leaving, she asked Pei Anzhu: ¡°Did something happen? Do you need my help?¡± "No, it''s not a big deal." Pei Anzhu shook his head and warned, "If you follow Xu Youyou and the others, it''s best to get them home safely. They encountered something tonight and may be a little unlucky on the way." ?Those pink mist is not a good thing. All negative atmospheres that affect human beings, such as yin energy or resentment, must not be contaminated. Otherwise, the misfortune will only be mild, and serious death may occur. Fan mist is one type of this negative atmosphere. Fortunately, the audience only stayed in this environment for two hours, so it was not particularly serious. Shen Yueran has a little fox by her side, so she is definitely not afraid of these misfortunes, but the same cannot be said for others, so Pei Anzhu gave her the **** task. ?As a friend, Pei Anzhu can remind her as much as she can. As for other viewers, she has limited manpower and is unable to do her job at the same time. Once she solves the root cause, others will naturally no longer be affected. After the explanation, Pei Anzhu walked backstage against the crowd. Logically speaking, no one is allowed to enter the backstage of actors, because they are afraid that there will be various **** or other people fishing in troubled waters. ?However, Sister Song asked Xiaoman to wait at the entrance in advance. When she saw Pei Anzhu, she took her directly to the actors'' lounge. There was a young girl in costume taking off her makeup, but it was not Feng Xiaozhi. "Master Pei is here." Sister Song stepped forward and greeted Pei Anzhu. Her frown meant that she was not in a good mood at the moment. "What''s going on?" Pei Anzhu glanced at the girl and asked. Sister Song signaled Xiaoman to close the door of the lounge, and then carefully checked that there were no secret cameras or monitoring equipment inside, and then she said: ¡°Her name is Ding Xiaoman, she is a junior girl from the same school as A Zhou, majoring in dance performance.¡± ¡°In the past six months, she has been an intern at the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe and was fortunate enough to be selected to participate in the stage play "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers", playing the heroine''s maid Xiaoye." Next, Sister Song explained the cause and effect of the matter - "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" is a key support project of the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe. A lot of manpower, material and financial resources were spent in the early stage, and the best people were hired. The screenwriter and artistic director hope to use this play to once again expand the status and influence of the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe. It is said that there are several song and dance troupes competing for the title of the country''s chief song and dance troupe. The final winner can represent the Dragon Kingdom and perform in competitions around the world. This is a great opportunity for any song and dance troupe. But if you want to be selected, you have to show strong ability and excellent works, so this play was created to build momentum for the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe in advance. At first, the female lead in "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" was not Feng Xiaozhi, but a girl named Song Ling. Song Ling is very beautiful, extremely talented in dancing, and good at acting. ??If she hadn''t had a passion for dance and was determined to delve into stage plays, she would have been dug into the entertainment industry by major talent scouts and became a popular little girl. ?Song Ling originally valued this opportunity. She wanted to use the play "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" to let more people experience the charm of stage play and let more people in the world know herself. She also put in a lot of hard work for this, practicing dance and rehearsing the play. Since she was the leading role and had the most important role, she almost went all out, often staying in the rehearsal room for more than ten hours in a row. However, just three days before the performance of the play, Song Ling suddenly became seriously ill. No one knows what happened, but suddenly one morning, Song Ling woke up with a crooked mouth and nose, and her limbs were out of alignment. She occasionally rubbed her limbs against the wall like a gecko. ?After being sent to the hospital for examination, there was no problem at all. The doctor¡¯s final diagnosis was¡ª Due to too much mental pressure and daily hard work, my nerves could not be stretched and I was crushed. Actually, this is another euphemism for crazy. Everyone in the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe knows that Song Ling is not the kind of mentally fragile person, and she is definitely not so resistant to pressure, because she has always performed well and is well prepared. ?There is no reason why it would suddenly become like this three days before the performance. The cause of the disease could not be found, and no one knew whether Song Ling had encountered something else that had caused her to be hit like this, so they could only acquiesce in the doctor''s diagnosis. Song Ling looked like she would not recover, but the performance of "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" was about to begin, but she could not open the skylight. In this case, the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe could only re-select the female lead from a few actors with good appearance, figure and professional ability. Feng Xiaozhi came to the fore at this time. She was wearing costumes and perfect makeup. The moment she appeared on the stage, everyone in the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe had the same feeling: This is Shuang''er! It''s Shuang''er who came out of the play! With Feng Xiaozhi, the play could finally be performed on time, and the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe did not break their promise and seized this opportunity. The circle of stage plays is not like the entertainment circle. In the entertainment industry, sudden changes in roles in film and television dramas will cause public discussion. After all, those actors have many fans and are very powerful, and they must safeguard the interests of their main actors. ?But the stage drama circle is very niche. Even though Song Ling is a mainstay, she has very few fans and not many people know about her, so the change of roles on the spot did not cause much commotion. ??Although Feng Xiaozhi was a substitute chosen later, her performance was not bad, her professional skills were excellent, and she was able to attract waves of audiences. People from the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe actually didn''t expect that Feng Xiaozhi could make this drama so popular. It even made it to hot searches many times, and it was no worse than those stars in the entertainment industry. The results are here, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether she is the first starring role or not. "Ding Xiaoman said that the strange thing happened when she cooperated with Feng Xiaozhi to perform this play on stage." Sister Song finally said to Pei Anzhu, "Let Xiaoman tell you the specific situation. Bar." Chapter 226： out of control Chapter 226 Uncontrolled Ding Xiaoman held a thermos cup in his hand and drank hot water in small sips. ?Her face was slightly pale, and the fear in her eyes had not dissipated, and she looked like she was in a state of shock. Hearing Sister Song¡¯s words, she calmed down, breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: ¡°I wanted to enter the entertainment industry, and stage plays were just my stepping stone, so I signed up with Teacher Zhu¡¯s studio early and became an artist under Sister Song.¡± "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" is the resource that Sister Song found for me. It was nominally for internship, but actually I saw the potential of this stage play and wanted to use it to make my debut in front of the audience." ¡°I originally thought this was my chance, but I didn¡¯t expect that the moment Feng Xiaozhi and I stood on the same stage, I found that I seemed to be out of control.¡± ¡°Master Pei, do you know that feeling?¡± ¡°Even when I am awake, my brain and my thoughts can clearly feel that there is another person in my body, controlling my limbs.¡± ¡°She seemed to be playing the role of Xiao Ye for me, and she performed corresponding dance moves. There is nothing wrong with it in the eyes of others, but only I know that every move she makes goes against my dance habits..." ?According to Ding Xiaoman, at that moment, she seemed to be possessed by something. ?This feeling was not very obvious at first. In the first two times, she just lost control of her limbs. She thought it was because she did not remember the movements well, and she blamed herself for not remembering the movements well enough. Fortunately, no performance accidents occurred and the performance was not messed up. Since then, she has practiced harder, repeating her own movements, lyrics, and expressions over and over again in the rehearsal room. ??Although Ding Xiaoman has a heart to enter the entertainment industry to pursue fame and fortune, it does not mean that she is a useless person. She wants her first performance in front of the audience to be a relatively perfect performance. Later, when I shared the stage with Feng Xiaozhi more times, the feeling of being out of control became stronger and stronger, as if her body was gradually being controlled by another invisible existence. ?That existence became more and more familiar to her, so that she finally felt a sense of separation: Thoughts are awake, but actions are uncontrolled. ?While performing in another city last week, Ding Xiaoman discovered that the invisible existence seemed to be able to influence her thoughts. When "Shuang''er" committed suicide for her lover, Ding Xiaoman had the urge to live and die with his "own lady". ?She wanted to pull out the hairpin from her head and stab it into her neck. But in the script "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers", the ending of the maid Xiaoye is definitely not to die as a martyr to her lord, but to be kicked out by Shuang''er''s father. An actor who is immersed in the plot is absolutely impossible to have emotions outside the plot for no reason. ?So, where does that idea of ??wanting to die come from? ??Although Ding Xiaoman restrained this thought with her willpower at the time and managed to finish the scene without any problems, she was still frightened into a cold sweat afterwards. ?This time, she finally could no longer comfort herself. The existence that controlled her body was just to perform for her. ?That thing clearly wanted her life. ?This matter was so mysterious that Ding Xiaoman didn¡¯t even know who to ask for help. She was afraid that if she spoke out, she would be regarded as a lunatic. But she was too scared. After thinking about it for several days, she finally decided to tell her agent, Sister Song. Unexpectedly, Sister Song believed her and even said there was a way to help her. However, "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" is performed twice a week. When she is not performing, she has to rehearse and train, so she does not have much time. Until this time, the crew came to Yuncheng. It happens that the master of metaphysics whom Sister Song knows is in Yuncheng and can help her solve this matter. After talking about the causes and consequences, Ding Xiaoman took another drink of water and asked: ¡°Master Pei, can you help me?¡± Pei Anzhu gave her a comforting smile and nodded affirmatively: "Don''t worry, I can help you. In fact, I have found the root cause of this incident, but I have to ask Sister Song to be a middleman and take me to see Feng Xiaozhi." Feng Xiaozhi is now the most popular principal dancer of the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe. Not only is he a cash cow, but he is also the backbone of the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe¡¯s competition to become the country¡¯s premier song and dance troupe. He is the facade and the mainstay. Such an important position is definitely not something you can see casually. After all, Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe still has to guard against competitors from causing trouble. In order to protect Feng Xiaozhi''s safety and enable her to successfully lead "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" this year, the song and dance troupe spent huge sums of money to hire bodyguards for her, and even have dedicated people to take care of her three meals a day. . ??Although Pei Anzhu also has a way to get close to Feng Xiaozhi, this is not a world of cultivation after all. She thinks it is better to follow the rules of modern society. Sister Song is a senior agent in the entertainment industry and has many connections. If she wants to take people to meet Feng Xiaozhi in private, it shouldn''t be a problem. Sure enough, as soon as Sister Song heard this, she immediately agreed: "I have some friendship with the person in charge of Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe. I just met Feng Xiaozhi once, so there should be no problem. But what happens after meeting her will cause trouble to Master Pei." Pei Anzhu nodded again: "It''s best as soon as possible. Is it okay tonight?" Hearing this, Sister Song immediately called the person in charge and said that there was a fan of Feng Xiaozhi who wanted to meet her idol, take a photo and sign her name, and asked the person in charge to be accommodating. At this time, Feng Xiaozhi had just changed his clothes and taken off his makeup. He had not yet had time to leave the Yuncheng Grand Theater. He was in a separate rest room backstage and was preparing to leave. The person in charge, Sister Juan, was staying with Feng Xiaozhi, chatting about the next performance, when she received a call from Sister Song. She asked Feng Xiaozhi: ¡°There is a fan who wants to meet you. Sister Song introduced me. She is the agent of Zhu Yanzhou and Ding Xiaoman. She has also introduced us to many cooperation resources before. How about meeting us?¡± Out of trust in Sister Song and the maintenance of this network, Sister Juan didn¡¯t want to refuse. She believes that Sister Song is a veteran in the workplace, and she cannot bring anyone over just because they say they are a fan of Feng Xiaozhi. This person must be too important for Sister Song to refuse, so she asked her for a favor. ?Feng Xiaozhi has encountered this kind of thing frequently since she became popular. Many people with good connections come to her with their fans. For her, this is a kind of affirmation. ?So she nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s just meet up. It¡¯s not a big deal to take photos and sign autographs. It won¡¯t take much time.¡± Sister Juan received a positive reply and asked Sister Song to bring someone over. Three minutes later, Sister Song appeared in Feng Xiaozhi''s lounge with her assistant Xiaoman, artist Ding Xiaoman, and a beautiful strange girl. Sister Juan and Feng Xiaozhi both looked at Pei Anzhu in unison. After all, this is the only new face among the people present, and he must be the fan that Sister Song calls him. Feng Xiaozhi showed a gentle and kind smile to Pei Anzhu and said: ¡°Thank you for liking me.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： ghost clothes ?Pei Anzhu smiled at Feng Xiaozhi and said nothing. ?Her eyes glanced around the lounge, and finally landed on a suitcase on the table behind her, and she walked slowly over. Before anyone could react, Pei Anzhu opened the box. "What are you doing!" Feng Xiaozhi was shocked and angry. He hurried to the table, slammed the box shut again, and his tone became anxious, "When you were in school, your teacher never taught you not to touch others without permission. Something?¡± Sister Juan¡¯s face was also a little ugly. She asked Sister Song directly: "Sister Song, although we are friends, you can''t bring someone who is so ignorant of etiquette to see Xiaozhi, right? The box is full of Xiaozhi''s stage play equipment. What if it gets damaged? What can happen to us later? There are still many more games!¡± Sister Song naturally believed in Pei Anzhu, but Sister Juan also had to give her face, so she explained: ¡°Sister Juan, there is a reason why she did this. Trust me, just wait and see.¡± What the **** is this reason for? Sister Juan was angry in her heart. Just as she was about to argue a few words, she heard Pei Anzhu speak: "Ms. Feng, are you so nervous about this box, are you really just because you are afraid that I will damage the items inside? Or is it because the things inside are not enough for outsiders to know?" Sister Juan was stunned: What do you mean? Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly and his heart trembled, but he quickly turned around as if nothing had happened, turned his back to everyone, and spoke calmly: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Everyone in our industry knows that clothing must not be damaged.¡± ?Even though Feng Xiaozhi pretended to be calm, Pei Anzhu could hear a slight tremor in her lowered voice. Feng Xiaozhi is scared. She is worried that her secret will be discovered. Pei Anzhu¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and he stopped trying to be pretentious and said directly: "You are really capable. In order to become famous, you actually made a deal with a ghost. You stepped on Song Ling to rise to the top, and you sacrificed the lives and health of so many viewers, just for your ambition to become famous. You Do you really not feel guilty when you wake up from a dream in the middle of the night?¡± With a bang, it was Feng Xiaozhi who lost his temper and broke the cup on the table. ?She turned her back to everyone, her figure was trembling slightly, and she looked like someone had revealed her secret and told her true feelings, which shocked the others. ?Especially Sister Juan, she still doesn¡¯t understand what happened. Sister Song and Xiaoman had personally seen Pei Anzhu lift Zhu Yanzhou''s curse, and Ding Xiaoman had also experienced the strangeness of being out of control of his body and mind. Sister Juan was the only outsider at the scene, but she was not stupid. From Pei Anzhu''s words and Feng Xiaozhi''s performance, she guessed that there was something wrong with the box. ?Her voice was tight and trembling as she asked: "What ghost clothes? What kind of sacrifice? What does this have to do with Song Ling?" Pei Anzhu saw that Feng Xiaozhi was not going to confess, so he took the initiative and said: ¡°Since Miss Feng doesn¡¯t want to say it, let me explain it to her. The costume in her box is a ghost costume.¡± "Ghost clothes are not easy to form. It does not mean that the clothes a person wears when he dies are called ghost clothes, but it requires a long process, at least hundreds of years." "People die full of resentment. After death, the resentment persists and turns into ghosts. The ghost energy erodes the clothes they wore when they died over the years. As time goes by, the ghost energy and the clothes gradually merge into one." ? ? ? ? "Soon, the owner of the clothes In the long period of time, without energy replenishment, the ghost body cannot be maintained, gradually fades away, and is about to disappear between heaven and earth.¡± "In the end, the ghost body fought for its last breath and parasitized itself in the clothes soaked in resentment and ghost energy - using the clothes as the skeleton, the ghost air and resentment as the flesh and blood, and the ghost body''s last ray of consciousness as the soul, forming a similar Something new about ''people''." ¡°It is both a ghost and a garment. It has intelligence and thinking, but it can also be worn by people. This is the so-called ghost garment.¡± What Pei Anzhu said was so shocking that even Sister Song and Xiao Man, who had seen it before, were stunned with fear, let alone Sister Juan and Ding Xiaoman. Sister Juan looked horrified, her eyes subconsciously fell on the suitcase, then quickly moved away, and finally asked in a tone of voice seeking confirmation: ¡°Xiao Zhi, is this true?¡± Feng Xiaozhi still didn''t speak. She seemed to have made up her mind, feeling that as long as she didn''t admit it, the other party would have no evidence. Pei Anzhu looked at her attitude of going all the way and continued to speak: ¡°Each ghost dies in a different way, and in the end, it will develop its own unique abilities due to its state of death.¡± "For example, if a drowned person turns into a water ghost, he will have the ability to control water. Once he falls into the territory of the water ghost, even the most skilled water master will not be able to save himself. Another example is the hanged ghost who hanged himself. The rope and tongue It will become a weapon for them to attack others..." ¡°The ghost clothes will also evolve their own unique abilities due to the characteristics of their previous owners. The one in Miss Feng¡¯s hand can emit a unique pink mist, creating a superficial illusion.¡± ¡°All people who are sucked into the illusion will lose their vitality involuntarily and be sucked away by this ghost clothes.¡± "Of course, it doesn''t have the ability to **** people dry at once, but people whose life force is sucked away will have their luck, lifespan, and health reduced, and they will become very unlucky. They might die from a small accident. ¡± "The family and friends of those who died will not doubt that everything is related to a piece of clothing, nor will they think that they died after watching a stage play. They will only think that they were unlucky and unlucky. ¡± "The biggest characteristic of this kind of illusion is that ''the more you believe it, the more you become addicted''. After being pulled into the illusion, all the audiences watching the stage play will not have the time to analyze whether it is true or false. " ¡°It is their trust in the actors that prevents them from breaking out of the illusion. They can only stay in the illusion for two full hours, being sucked out of life by the ghost clothes.¡± "If my guess is correct, this ghost costume should be more flexible than when Miss Feng first got it, right? This is precisely because the vitality of the audience is providing energy for it." As soon as these words came out, Sister Juan and Sister Song took a few steps back subconsciously, fearing that their life force would be sucked away unknowingly and they would become cannon fodder for accidental death. Feng Xiaozhi has been silent since Pei Anzhu broke the ghost clothes, until this moment. She knew that this young girl who came to her in the name of a fan was not a layman with a little knowledge. The fact that she could explain the origin and purpose of the ghost clothes so clearly showed that she was an expert. ?Thinking of this, Feng Xiaozhi finally turned around and faced everyone: ¡°You are right, this dress is alive, but I have never used it to harm anyone, and so far, no one in the audience who has watched my performances has died accidentally.¡± ¡°I just want to be famous and want everyone to see me and see my hard work over the years. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°I just let them spend two hours watching a play and get out of that illusion. After they go back, they will just be unlucky for a while. It¡¯s not as scary as you said!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be alarmist here!¡± Chapter 228： Deceiving oneself and others Chapter 228: Self-deception Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s explanation seemed to have convinced Sister Juan. Sister Juan hesitated for a while and nodded: "That''s not wrong. She wanted to get ahead, so she used some tricks and didn''t seek money or life. It shouldn''t be a big deal, right?" After hearing these confusing words, Pei Anzhu laughed angrily and said sarcastically: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable that Feng Xiaozhi wants to be famous and has ambitions, but for her own ambition, she used Gui Yi to harm Song Ling and squeezed out Song Ling¡¯s starring role. How does this count?¡± ¡°Do you think the cause of Song Ling¡¯s sudden illness can¡¯t be found out? That¡¯s because Gui Yi took action. This kind of invisible and intangible method cannot be detected by medical instruments.¡± "Sister Juan, think about it, for the play "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers", would you rather have Song Ling, or would you rather have Feng Xiaozhi, who can only wear ghost clothes and confuse the audience to perform? Apart from these methods, you can''t Talk about it, can Feng Xiaozhi really compare with Song Ling?" cannot. These two words appeared in everyone''s mind. ?Song Ling is a born dancer and a born actor. The play "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" was tailor-made for Song Ling from the very beginning. It can be said that Song Ling is the soul of this drama. ??As long as Feng Xiaozhi can defeat Song Ling through normal competition methods, she won''t need to rely on these unsavory conspiracies. Deep down in her heart, Feng Xiaozhi always felt that she was no worse than Song Ling, but because she entered the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe later than her and was not taken seriously, she never had a chance to stand out. But now, Pei Anzhu revealed the truth in one word and made her face the bleak fact¡ª¡ª She just can''t compare to Song Ling. But at this point, she still didn¡¯t feel that she was at fault, she just scratched her head and said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me using means? Means are also a type of strength.¡± "To compete for the top spot in the national dance troupe, Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe needs fame and works. I can do these. I can make the show "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" continue to be a hit. She, Song Ling, may not be able to! " ¡°How can there be so much fairness in this world? In the entertainment industry, there are a lot of people who rob each other¡¯s resources with their backstage and capital. Why are you so harsh on me?¡± ¡°I just used an unusual method, shouldn¡¯t everyone rely on their own abilities?¡± ??If you don¡¯t mention the consequences caused by the ghost clothes, then there is nothing wrong with Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s words. They all use means, but everyone depends on their ability. What a pity, would Gui Yi be so kind? There is a saying that "Those who are not of my race must have different minds." To a certain extent, this sentence makes sense. ??Although there are many kind-hearted ghosts in this world. ?For example, Qin Xiaoyu''s guardian spirit Linglan has never done any evil since she became a ghost, and she has even been living in Zhao Yanshu''s deception, but she is essentially kind in her heart. But these are only a minority after all. ?The moment a person dies and becomes a ghost, his thoughts and ideas are actually different from those of a normal person due to the influence of his obsessions during his lifetime. Especially ghosts that have existed for a long time. The fact that they have not been annihilated in the long river of time, have not dissipated due to lack of energy, and have not been captured by the underworld for reincarnation is enough to prove that they are by no means good. ?This kind of ghost will devote himself wholeheartedly to human beings without asking for anything in return? Just thinking about it, I know it¡¯s impossible. Pei Anzhu explained these to everyone, and then asked Feng Xiaozhi: "Everything you said is based on one premise, that is, you did not use Guiyi to murder other people''s lives, but do you really dare to guarantee it?" ¡°Can you guarantee that no one in the audience who watched your performance really died? Is it because it was not reported, or because... you pretended not to know?¡± Facing Pei Anzhu¡¯s questioning, Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes became even more frightened. She pursed her lips but said nothing. On the other hand, Sister Juan, Wen Pei Anzhu was shocked: "What do you mean by this? Are you saying that among the audience who bought tickets to watch "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers", someone really died?" Pei Anzhu nodded affirmatively and said categorically: ¡°Yes, someone died, and there was more than one person.¡± "If I read it correctly, at least six people have died in the past six months, an average of one per month. This is not a lot of data. It can ensure that Gui Yi has energy intake every month without causing too much panic and panic. Suspect." ¡°Since they were all accidental deaths, there were no controversial issues, so there was no big news report, but I¡¯m sure Ms. Feng must know about it.¡± ¡°You know this, but you still continue to use ghost clothes, you are playing with the lives of the audience!¡± "You''re talking nonsense!" Feng Xiaozhi retorted, "You said it yourself, the news didn''t report it, and no one thought it was related to my performance. Why do you think I know it?" ¡°Because of the ghost clothes.¡± Pei Anzhu pointed at the suitcase with a calm expression: ¡°Guiyi has brought about earth-shaking changes for you, from an unknown little actor to becoming famous all over the country overnight. You must be very dependent on it, right?¡± ¡°You regard it as an opportunity, and you are afraid that it will disappear one day, so you have to look at it all the time, wear it when you go on stage, and never ignore it after you get off stage.¡± ¡°So, any subtle changes on it cannot be hidden from your eyes. As time goes by, and as more and more people die, the color of the ghost clothes becomes more and more vivid.¡± "I don''t believe you haven''t noticed at all. It''s just your utilitarianism. You know that it may not be a good thing, but it is good for you. You just pretend that you don''t know anything, deceive yourself and others, and continue to immerse yourself in the benefits it brings to you. In the false reputation!¡± After all, the ghost clothes are antiques from a hundred years ago. They have experienced wind, sun, rain, and lack of proper maintenance. They have long since faded and have lost their original brightness. But after it absorbs the vitality, the color will slowly come back. From the pale pink color before, it gradually deepens. This process is like being slowly soaked in blood, until finally, it turns into bright red, as bright and eye-catching as blood. Feng Xiaozhi wanted to continue to refute, but she didn¡¯t know what to say¡ª Her trump cards have been exhausted. ?As for what she doesn¡¯t know or understand, all the excuses she makes will be refuted by this young girl one by one. The other party seems to know everything and she can¡¯t hide it. Just as Pei Anzhu said, she did notice changes in Guiyi. After all, she has to wear it every time she goes on stage. She hangs it up every day and maintains it carefully to avoid any wrinkles. Under such subtle observation, the deepening of color is actually not difficult to detect. ??Gui Yi is alive and can communicate with her. Although the communication time is not much, after discovering this change, she also asked Gui Yi what the reason was. ??Gui Yi told her that the color turned red because human life filled it up. ?She was shocked, frightened, frightened, entangled, and guilty, but in the end ambition and desire took over. She blocked her ears, blindfolded her eyes, pretended not to hear or see, and pretended that she never knew. ?Feng Xiaozhi has always regarded Guiyi¡¯s matter as the biggest secret. ?She never hands this suitcase to anyone else. Even when she goes on stage to perform, she puts on the costume herself and never lets others touch it. ?She never thought that one day, her secret would be exposed like this, and she would be caught off guard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： A win-win situation Chapter 229 A win-win situation There was silence in the lounge. ?After a while, Ding Xiaoman seemed to have recovered from this weird and terrifying truth. She swallowed and asked: ¡°Then Master Pei, what¡¯s going on with the strangeness on my body?¡± For the audience, Guiyi will create illusions and absorb their vitality, but Ding Xiaoman is clearly not an audience, but an actor. ??And she didn¡¯t understand how Guiyi controlled her limbs and thoughts? After hearing this, Feng Xiaozhi raised his head and glanced at Ding Xiaoman, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he hesitated and did not speak. ?But it doesn¡¯t matter, she didn¡¯t say anything, Pei Anzhu said for her: "Your situation is special. This is a deal between Gui Yi and Feng Xiaozhi. If it succeeds, it will be a win-win situation." ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ding Xiaoman didn¡¯t quite understand. ? Pei Anzhu simply said it thoroughly: ¡°Guiyi needs human vitality to provide himself with energy; Feng Xiaozhi needs the power of Guiyi to make himself successful.¡± "They all have their own needs. In order to achieve this goal, they need a victim, and you are the victim." "Ghost clothing has the power to confuse people''s hearts. It will subtly affect your thinking. According to the current trajectory, its ultimate goal is to make you commit suicide and die for your lord along with your master ''Shuang''er'' while performing on stage. " ¡°Once you lose control and commit suicide while performing on stage, for others, this may be a performance accident, but for Feng Xiaozhi and Gui Yi, it is of great benefit.¡± "At that time, if you die because of the ghost clothes, it will be able to absorb all your vitality and get a large amount of energy; but Feng Xiaozhi can market himself as a very good actor, making you too involved in the drama and unable to tell the difference. True or false, he died regretfully.¡± "Everyone in the world is looking for novelty. Between an ordinary stage play and a stage play in which the actors committed suicide because of the performance, more people are probably more willing to watch the latter one, wanting to see how powerful this stage play is. good." ¡°At that time, Guiyi will gain energy and Feng Xiaozhi will gain fame. Only you, Ding Xiaoman, will be the one who died innocently and in vain.¡± ?All of this is traceable and is not just speculation by Pei Anzhu. The audience for a niche performance like a stage play is not very large, and in the past it was only promoted within one¡¯s own circle. But until Feng Xiaozhi replaced Song Ling and became the leading actress, she copied all the hype and marketing in the entertainment industry¡ª¡ª She is the most beautiful stage actor and the most talented stage actor. All the audiences who have watched her performances have become her fans... Such brainwashing propaganda emerges in endlessly. ??If it weren¡¯t for marketing, no matter how prosperous Feng Xiaozhi was, he wouldn¡¯t have been on Weibo¡¯s hot searches one after another, just like buying a house on the hot searches. It has become so popular that Xu Youyou, Su Xiaoruo and other rich kids who were not interested in stage plays all know each other. Just imagine, if Ding Xiaoman really commits suicide and martyrdom with the death of "Shuang''er" during the performance, Feng Xiaozhi will definitely seize this opportunity, market a wave of acting skills, and bring his juniors into the show. ¡°But why me?¡± Ding Xiaoman was puzzled, ¡°There are so many actors on the stage in a play, why is it me?¡± ?Pei Anzhu didn''t answer her, just smiled softly. ?On the other hand, it was Sister Juan who heard the whole thing from beginning to end. After learning about Feng Xiaozhi''s disregard for Gui Yicao''s human life for the sake of being popular, she seemed to suddenly have an idea. ?So, she answered Ding Xiaoman¡¯s question: ¡°Because, if you insist on taking the path of stage drama, you will be the next Song Ling.¡± Sister Song also understood: "She is beautiful, extremely talented, dances well, and acts well. She is like a born king on the stage. She took away one Song Ling, and she absolutely does not want another one. People come to threaten her status." Song Lingzhuyu was in front, and Ding Xiaoman was chasing after her. ??If Feng Xiaozhi wants to maintain her position, then she must eliminate all potential threats, and Guiyi can help her. Ding Xiaoman finally understood the reason, but she only found it ridiculous: ¡°I signed up with an agent because I want to pursue a career in the entertainment industry! I will not become a threat to her at all.¡± After all, they will belong to two different tracks in the future. But who knows what Feng Xiaozhi thinks? ?Maybe she doesn¡¯t know Ding Xiaoman¡¯s plans for the future. Maybe she knows, but she still thinks that Ding Xiaoman is a threat. ??However, regardless of the outcome, Feng Xiaozhi had murderous intentions towards Ding Xiaoman. At this point, all of Feng Xiaozhi''s true colors were exposed. She raised her head suddenly and stared at Pei Anzhu fiercely, her eyes red and full of hatred: ¡°Yes, I made Song Ling possess Gui Yi with ghost energy and made her lose her mind; I made Ding Xiaoman confuse Gui Yi and wanted to control her to commit suicide.¡± "There are also those dead spectators whose life force was sucked away by the ghost clothes. I know all this!" ¡°But so what? Winner or loser, even if you see through everything, what can you do to me? I have worshiped the ghost clothes for so long, and it has already become one with me!¡± ¡°After tonight, the five of you will become crazy like Song Ling!¡± After finishing her words, Feng Xiaozhi suddenly opened the suitcase, and a light pink costume flew out from inside, as if it had become a spirit and attached itself to her body. Feng Xiaozhi opened her arms, and the costume automatically slipped into the sleeves and was put on her body. Even though she had taken off her makeup and was looking bare-faced at the moment, she seemed to be a different person the moment she put on the costume. ?His eyebrows are obviously still the same, but they are a little more gloomy and weird for no reason. Feng Xiaozhi was right. She and Gui Yi lived together day and night. The ghost energy and resentment eroded day and night, transforming her body. The two had long been integrated and became an inseparable part. ?Although Feng Xiaozhi''s thinking is still dominant at this time, the century-old ghost energy remaining in the ghost clothes and the sanity left by the previous owner of the clothes are merging with Feng Xiaozhi. The desire for vitality transcends everything else. The next second, Feng Xiaozhi''s body glowed red, and a thick pink mist emanated from the costume, which was at least ten times thicker than when he was on the stage before. The small lounge was suddenly filled with pink. Sister Song and Xiao Man had the amulets they had bought from Pei Anzhu before, so they were fine for the time being. However, Sister Juan and Ding Xiaoman''s eyes went straight three seconds later, and they were obviously trapped in an illusion. Soon, Ding Xiaoman began to sing, singing exactly the plot of the last scene of "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers". Then she pulled out the hairpin on her head and stabbed it hard at her neck. ¡°No, Xiaoman is going to commit suicide and die for the Lord again!¡± Sister Song exclaimed. ?But Pei Anzhu moved very quickly. ??The moment Sister Song finished her words, Pei Anzhu had reached Ding Xiaoman''s side, grabbed her wrist, and squeezed it hard, causing the hairpin in her hand to fall off. ?The next second, Pei Anzhu put a talisman on Ding Xiaoman''s body, and her body went limp and fell down. Sister Juan was also knocked unconscious using the same method. Pei Anzhu handed the two unconscious ones to Sister Song and Xiaoman and warned: ¡°Stand far away, it will be over soon.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： pay the price Chapter 230 Pay the price Wearing costumes, Feng Xiaozhi has a fierce look in his eyes and a ferocious look on his face. She didn¡¯t expect that three of the five people present were unaffected, and this strange girl seemed to have some unusual abilities. But when things got to this point, things were already broken, and Feng Xiaozhi couldn''t hold back. ??She became fierce and continued to activate Guiyi''s ability, making the pink mist in the room thicker and thicker. Almost a large cloud rushed towards Pei Anzhu. However, Pei Anzhu did not take this little trick seriously. ??Her fingers were flying, her hands were forming seals quickly, and soon a golden formation appeared in the air and struck Feng Xiaozhi fiercely. With just one move, Feng Xiaozhi''s costume was attacked, and the original pale pink color quickly faded away, revealing the original color of the costume. ?It is a gray and bleak color that has been soaked by hundreds of years and eroded by wind, frost and dust. Feng Xiaozhi found that he could no longer use Gui Yi¡¯s energy: "how come¡­" "Do you want to see what you look like now?" Pei Anzhu looked at her coldly and said. ?Feng Xiaozhi was stunned, quickly took out his phone and turned on the front camera. She saw her face appearing on the screen¡ª A face that was more than thirty years older, full of wrinkles, frosted temples, and the skin was loose and drooping, as if a piece of cloth was covering the skeleton. In other words, all her flesh and blood were sucked away by the ghost clothes. "Do you think you can drive this ghost clothes at will without paying a price?" Pei Anzhu asked, "You are not a member of Xuanmen, and you have never learned to control ghosts. If you rely on your connection with it to drive it, then You have to pay accordingly.¡± ?And Guiyi feeds on human vitality, and what it takes away is Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s vitality. Feng Xiaozhi didn¡¯t react at all. She stared blankly at herself on the screen, looking like a human being or a ghost, feeling extremely strange. In the end, I don¡¯t know if she accepted her fate, but smiled sadly: ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡± Horizoning and lonely, drawing Yingying, after all, it was empty. ?Pei Anzhu didn''t waste any more words. ??Ghost clothes were attacked by her, and the ghost aura that carried the former owner''s sanity had long been dispersed, and now it was just a tattered old piece of clothing. As for Feng Xiaozhi, without Guiyi as a helper and having aged several dozen years, there is no longer any threat. ??Pei Anzhu called Officer Du and briefly told them about the Yuncheng Grand Theater, and then asked them to send someone over to take over. ?Police Officer Du is in Yuncheng, and he plans to come in person. After dealing with Guiyi, Pei Anzhu looked at Sister Song and others in the corner¡ª Sister Song and Xiaoman were not affected by the ghost clothes. They protected Ding Xiaoman and Sister Juan behind them, then held the amulet they bought before in their hands and held it in front of their chests. They originally thought that there would be a fierce battle between Master Pei and Gui Yi. ?Unexpectedly, the ghost clothes, which can cause terrible damage to ordinary people, can''t withstand a single blow in Master Pei''s hands. ?This time, they saw Pei Anzhu''s ability again. ¡°Master Pei, is it over?¡± Sister Song asked. "Well, let''s wake them both up." Pei Anzhu said, "There are still some aftermath matters that need to be explained to them." Without waiting for Sister Song¡¯s instructions, Xiaoman turned around and shook Sister Juan and Ding Xiaoman vigorously. After a while, the two people woke up. ?The memories came back, and Ding Xiaoman and Sister Juan only remembered that they were enveloped in a pink mist. They could not remember clearly what happened after that. But the scene in the lounge was enough to prove that the matter had been resolved. Everyone is alive and well. Sister Juan stood up from the ground, glanced at the old Feng Xiaozhi with a complicated expression, and then smiled at Pei Anzhu with a little embarrassment: ¡°Master Pei, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe hid such a fatal threat.¡± "It''s a pity that Feng Xiaozhi is dead and "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" cannot be performed. The good situation of the song and dance troupe in the past six months has been ruined." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Who said it can''t be performed? Without Feng Xiaozhi, wouldn''t there still be Song Ling? Are you so unsure of the principal dancer trained by the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe with so much effort?" "But Song Ling is not..." Sister Juan retorted, and then she seemed to have thought of something and said in surprise, "So Master Pei, you can save Song Ling, right?" Pei Anzhu smiled and nodded: "Yes, I can save her. Song Ling was just eroded by the ghost energy and her mind was confused, so she did some weird actions. As long as the ghost energy is dispelled, she will be fine." ¡°At that time, we will tell the public that Song Ling¡¯s illness has recovered, and then claim that Feng Xiaozhi was injured during the rehearsal, and replace the two of them as a matter of course.¡± ¡°You have to believe that Song Ling¡¯s ability is enough to support this drama. The audience will not be disappointed with her performance. Even if she doesn¡¯t have the ghost clothes, she can still achieve the same effect as before.¡± ??Although Pei Anzhu had never met Song Ling, after listening to Sister Song and Ding Xiaoman''s stories, she did some calculations and found that the fortune of the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe was indeed tied to Song Ling. It is precisely because of this that she gave Sister Juan a positive answer. ¡°It¡¯s great! It¡¯s really great!¡± Sister Juan almost cried with joy. ¡°The efforts of hundreds of people in the song and dance troupe have not been in vain, and we can continue to perform.¡± Sister Juan no longer cares so much about whether she can compete for the position of the country''s premier song and dance troupe. With such a big thing happening, she now just prays that everything will go well for the song and dance troupe in the future, that there will be performances and audiences, and that even if they are not rich and powerful, they will be safe. ?Pei Anzhu reassured Sister Juan, then turned to look at Ding Xiaoman: ¡°You performed on the same stage with Feng Xiaozhi, playing her maid. Apart from her, you are the person most affected by Gui Yi.¡± ¡°I will give you a talisman, wear it close to your body, and get more sun. The ghost energy will slowly dissipate, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Sister Song hurriedly took out her mobile phone and transferred the money without saying a word: ¡°Thank you so much Master Pei this time. I know your rules. Thank you for saving Xiaoman¡¯s life.¡± Seeing this, Pei Anzhu suddenly had the thought to make a joke: ¡°As expected, you still make more money in the entertainment industry.¡± ??The money Sister Song gave her this time was exactly the same as the last time she was asked to rescue Zhu Yanzhou, and it was not false at all. Even though Pei Anzhu had said 20% off for old customers before, Sister Song did not lose a penny. Seeing this, Sister Juan also took out her mobile phone: ¡°Master Pei solved the crisis for our song and dance troupe. Logically speaking, I should pay him. I don¡¯t know this business, how can I charge him?¡± "It''s up to you." Pei Anzhu said, "I''m here at the invitation of Sister Song. I''m just here to solve the crisis in your song and dance troupe. You can give me the money or not, but the favor must be kept on Sister Song''s head." After hearing this, Sister Juan knew that Master Pei was interested in asking for favors for Sister Song, so she said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Pei. I will remember Sister Song¡¯s kindness. But one code is the same. Solving Guiyi is indeed incidental, but curing Song Ling is not.¡± They give Sister Song face, but she can''t really refuse to give her money. ?However, the song and dance troupe invested too much in the play "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers", and she also used part of her own working capital, which is now only 500,000. But she didn''t hesitate, asked Sister Song for Pei Anzhu''s account number, and transferred 500,000 yuan directly. After all, this is a master who can destroy ghosts with one move! (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： Advanced golden elixir ?About forty minutes later, Officer Du arrived with his men. ??First signed a confidentiality agreement with Sister Juan and the others, asking them not to tell anyone about Gui Yi sucking the life force, and then left with Feng Xiaozhi, who was already half crazy and half crazy. Since the establishment of the Irregularity Bureau, this is the first time Officer Du has encountered an example like Feng Xiaozhi¡ª Ordinary people collude with ghosts and plot human lives. Even the three brothers of the Zhao family in the past, no matter how rookie they were, could still be considered to be within the Taoist sect, but Feng Xiaozhi was just an ordinary person. ?This case is very typical and must be taken back for questioning. For example, how did she get the ghost clothes, and how did she know the function of the ghost clothes? After finding out, if there is still a need to solve the problem in the future, Pei Anzhu will have to go to the trouble. After Officer Du took the person away, Pei Anzhu said to Sister Juan: ¡°Although it¡¯s already late at night, I¡¯m not used to doing things halfway. You take me to Song Ling and I will solve her problem tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you Master Pei for your hard work.¡± Sister Juan nodded quickly. The subsequent events had nothing to do with Sister Song and the others. They said goodbye and quickly left the Yuncheng Grand Theater. Sister Juan took Pei Anzhu to a mental hospital. Song Ling''s illness came suddenly, and the hospital could not find the cause. And because her behavior was so unreasonable, they could only conclude that she was "crazy." ?Hence, she was sent to a mental hospital for treatment, and coincidentally, the best mental hospital in the country was in Yuncheng. It was already midnight. Wearing hats and masks, Pei Anzhu and Sister Juan quietly visited the mental hospital at night and met Song Ling who was confused. ¡°Do I need to prepare any tools?¡± Sister Juan asked. "No need." Pei Anzhu stepped forward, made a sign, and pointed his index finger between Song Ling''s eyebrows. The next second, a cold black air emerged from Song Ling''s head. Pei Anzhu took a talisman and waved it above Song Ling''s head. He saw that when the black energy encountered the talisman, the talisman began to burn. ?The flames quickly swallowed up the black energy, and the ghostly energy that had been lurking in Song Ling''s body for more than half a year was dispelled at this moment and completely eliminated. Song Ling, who was still in a daze before, gradually cleared her eyes and returned to her previous state. ¡°Sister Juan?¡± Song Ling turned her head blankly and looked at the strange girl in front of her, somewhat confused as to what was going on. "She''s fine." Pei Anzhu said, took out another talisman, stuffed it into Song Ling''s hand, and told Sister Juan, "Like Ding Xiaoman, the talisman never leaves the body. If you stay in the sun for a few more days, it will be better in a few days." When your body doesn¡¯t feel cold anymore, it will be completely healed.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, Master Pei.¡± Sister Juan quickly thanked her. "Then I''ll leave first. You can tell her the specifics." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he left the ward. Sister Juan stayed and told Song Ling exactly what happened tonight. After hearing this, Song Ling broke into a cold sweat. She didn¡¯t expect that she, who was so good, would encounter such a thing, and even walk on the edge of life and death. If Sister Song hadn¡¯t invited a master for Ding Xiaoman, she might not have been able to get better in this life. *** ??After Pei Anzhu left the mental hospital, he returned to Biqihu Community. ??The old Taoist priest had already fallen asleep. She did not disturb him. Instead, she returned to her room, sat cross-legged and meditated, and continued to practice¡ª¡ª She is going to advance to the golden elixir. ??Pei Anzhu was already at the peak of foundation building. After solving the Ghost Clothes Incident, thanks to God''s blessings, his cultivation level rose again, reaching the golden elixir level. Taking the path of cultivation again is smoother than in the previous life, and this attack on the golden elixir is no exception. Later in the middle of the night, a large amount of spiritual energy overflowed from the bracelet and was inhaled by Pei Anzhu into the Dantian. At the same time, the Meteor Iron Sword and the Lingyuan Pearl stored in the Dantian also advanced. By the time dawn breaks, the spiritual energy has dissipated and the golden elixir has been completed. At this time, Pei Anzhu looked even more ethereal. Her face seemed to be covered with an invisible veil, hazy and revealing a ray of divinity. Suddenly, she felt like a fairy concubine who was about to walk away on the clouds. ?There was a sound outside the door. It was the old Taoist priest getting up. Pei Anzhu got up and walked out, and happened to meet the old Taoist priest face to face. "Granddaughter, how do I feel after missing you this night..." The old Taoist priest looked at her in surprise. ¡°What do you feel?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. She could notice the changes in her body, which was that it was lighter and her control over the spiritual energy was more precise and stable. But she is not sure what image she looks like in the eyes of others. ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve become more beautiful.¡± The old Taoist priest gave a thumbs up and praised, then naturally changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, what should I have for breakfast?¡± "The nanny hired for you will be here with breakfast right away." Pei Anzhu smiled lightly and said, "By the way, Grandpa, I''ve been living here with you for a few days, and you should be almost used to it. After breakfast, , I¡¯m leaving.¡± She had to go back to Feng''s house, after all, she had been away for a long time. ??The old Taoist priest didn''t ask where she went. Anyway, when he lived in the hospital before, he didn''t see his eldest granddaughter very often. ?So he just waved his hand and said nothing more. Not long after, the nanny came and brought breakfast for two people. After Pei Anzhu accompanied the old Taoist priest to have breakfast, he left here and headed towards the Feng family. Back in the yard where he lived, Pei Anzhu was planning to continue meditating when he heard Aunt Xiang outside the door, knocking on the door and saying: ¡°Young madam, the old lady wants you to come over.¡± Pei Anzhu followed his words and came to the place where the old lady of the Feng family lived. He saw the old lady looking like she was getting ready to go out, and said to her: ¡°You¡¯re here at the right time, come with me to the main house, and I¡¯ll take you to meet Jing Lan.¡± Feng Jinglan, the former heir of the Feng family, the eldest young master who became a vegetative state and fell unconscious. ?Before, the old lady of the Feng family had said that she would take Pei Anzhu to see him, but she never had the chance. Unexpectedly, it was arranged today. "Yes." Pei Anzhu nodded and asked, "Do you need me to change clothes?" "No need, you are dressed very appropriately." Mrs. Feng glanced at her and shook her head, "What''s more, today is just an ordinary family dinner, so there is no need to dress up too grandly." After saying this, Mrs. Feng took the lead and walked towards the door. Pei Anzhu adhered to the principle of respecting the elderly and caring for the young, and for the sake of the Feng family providing her with a whole spiritual mountain for cultivation, he jogged a few steps to follow and supported the old lady. The old lady of the Feng family nodded respectfully, seeming very satisfied. As I said before, the Feng family is very big, and you have to take a car from where Mrs. Feng lives to the main house. So in the car, the old lady explained to Pei Anzhu about today¡¯s family banquet - In a family like the Feng family, the masters usually have their own careers. ??Whether we are elders or juniors, we have very little time to get together at home. ?Especially after the old lady of the Feng family stopped taking care of things, she had less restraint on the younger generation, so much so that the eldest lady of the Feng family, Feng Yiyi, often lived outside for two months at a time and was never seen at all. In order to enhance the cohesion of the family and to discourage the younger generation from causing trouble outside, the Feng family set a family banquet every three months. Every family dinner, no matter where they are or what they are doing, the Feng family must come back to attend. ?The last family dinner of the Feng family was three months ago. At that time, Pei Anzhu had nothing to do with the Feng family, but this time they caught up. ¡°I will take you to meet Jinglan during the family dinner today,¡± the old lady of the Feng family said again. Chapter 232： Made me laugh Vehicles drive on the road among the trees. ??It took more than three minutes to reach the door of the main house after walking around the majestic green forests and emerald stones, and passing through the magnificent and picturesque shades of green trees. ??There was already a housekeeper and servants waiting at the door. The housekeeper of the Feng family is named Feng Qing. He was an orphan adopted by the late old man of the Feng family, so he adopted the surname Feng. After being raised, he became a housekeeper who is loyal to the Feng family. "Old lady." Feng Qing came over to say hello and helped the old lady get out of the car. After getting off the station, the old lady nodded to Feng Qing and introduced Pei Anzhu to Feng Qing: "This is Jinglan''s daughter-in-law." ¡°Hello, Madam.¡± Feng Qing saluted politely. From an identity point of view, Feng Qing is the adopted son of the old master of the Feng family, and he can be considered a brother to Feng Shenghua. In this way, he can be regarded as a half-serious elder. Even so, Feng Qing had a clear understanding of his identity as an adopted son: He is the servant of the Feng family. ??No matter whether the young mistress in front of him is taken seriously or not, and whether the young master of the Feng family wakes up in the future, it will not affect him from being a responsible housekeeper. As soon as Pei Anzhu looked at Feng Qing, he couldn''t help but think of the Pei family''s housekeeper, Chen Henian. ?? Chen Henian relied on the Pei family at the beginning, and he acted strangely in secret and overtly, and gave her, the "real daughter," a lot of power. ?Now it seems that people with real background actually treat others differently. Pei Anzhu¡¯s expression did not change and he responded politely: ¡°Uncle Feng, you¡¯re welcome, please give me more advice in the future.¡± "I dare not take it." After Feng Qing finished speaking, he personally supported the old lady, "Please, Madam please." When Pei Anzhu and Mrs. Feng entered the main hall, they realized that the rest of the Feng family had arrived. The head of the family, Feng Shenghua, his wife Yao Fangling, the second young master Feng Jingrun, the eldest daughter Feng Yiyi, except for the vegetative Feng Jinglan who was lying on the bed, were all here. ?This is the first time Pei Anzhu has seen anyone other than Feng Jingrun. ?Last time the Pei family held a homecoming banquet for her, the Feng family sent Feng Jingrun as a representative to attend the banquet, but no one else showed up. After all, a small Pei family is not enough to condescend the head of the Feng family. ?Pei Anzhu originally wanted to say hello, but he had trouble with the issue of address¡ª She didn¡¯t even name the biological parents of the Pei family, let alone the parents of a husband who had no emotional foundation. But before she could speak, Feng Yiyi spoke first: "Are you Pei Anzhu? The country bumpkin who gave himself to the Feng family as a wedding tool for the sake of shares and cooperation projects?" While saying this, Feng Yiyi crossed his arms, raised his chin slightly, and squinted his eyes downward, seemingly with some contempt. After all, Feng Yiyi didn¡¯t know the plans of the Feng family and the Pei family. She only felt that this country bumpkin who grew up in the countryside was a rich man. He was greedy for vanity, clung to power, and was obsessed with transcending classes. He was the lowest kind of womanizer. ??As a serious and wealthy daughter, Feng Yiyi looked down upon this kind of gold-worshipping girl the most. ??Knowing that her eldest brother is a vegetable, she still wants to marry him. Why is it not for the Feng family''s money? She hates this kind of woman the most! Counting his previous life, Pei Anzhu has lived a long time. But living a long time does not mean that she has a good temper. In fact, she once had the confidence and pride that a proud person of heaven should have: when she met someone who was not discerning, she would either scold him or try to convince him. ?? Today is a society governed by the rule of law, so it is naturally impossible to hit people at every turn, and ever since the group of scumbags on the Internet were frightened by her, they have never been embarrassed in front of her again. Unexpectedly, Feng Yiyi bumped into him. Pei Anzhu was not afraid of offending others. She raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Are you Feng Yiyi? A rich young lady with an underdeveloped brain and a completely underdeveloped cerebellum? Why, didn''t your nine years of compulsory education teach you how to talk politely to others? You''re like a fish that slipped through the net. You know what you are saying. I am mentally ill, and if I don¡¯t know better, I would think that the Feng family¡¯s tutoring is not good!¡± ?This was the first time Feng Yiyi met someone who dared to talk to her like this. As the only young lady of the Feng family, she is usually favored and fawned over outside, and she is always praised by the stars. ?There are three surnames, four families, and five families. Those girls are only one head shorter than Feng Yiyi. After all, given their family background, no one can think of offending the Feng family. This gave Feng Yiyi a lawless temper. ?In her mind, she was sarcastic about Pei Anzhu, so Pei Anzhu should grovel and suffer, and maybe even slap himself and blame himself for not being in her eyes. ??Unexpectedly, Pei Anzhu would dare to talk back without being polite at all. Feng Yiyi was so angry that she was speechless: "you you!" "What are you? In the third grade of elementary school, you can even form words and sentences. You are such an adult and you can''t even say a complete sentence. With people like you, maybe no one will want to get married in the future. After all, who would want to marry a fool? "When it comes to speaking venomously, Pei Anzhu is a professional. Feng Yiyi blushed angrily. She turned her head and looked at her mother with pleading eyes. Her eyes were red and she looked extremely aggrieved. "Yiyi, Anzhu is your sister-in-law no matter what. You can''t be rude." Ms. Yao Fengling stood up to smooth things over. After saying this, she said to Pei Anzhu as if she was playing fifty cards each: ¡°And you, An Zhu, since you have married into the Feng family, you must abide by the rules of the Feng family. Never say these harsh words again in the future.¡± "You are the daughter-in-law of the Feng family, and everything you say and do represents the face of the Feng family. Today, Yiyi made a mistake first, so I won''t care about it. If such a thing happens again in the future, I will punish her." Sounds like it¡¯s fair and square, both sides have been taught a lesson. ??But actually thinking about it carefully, Pei Anzhu could hear Yao Fangling''s knock on her between the lines. Didn''t it mean that she was from a low background and had no good education, so she shouldn''t go out to embarrass herself? Pei Anzhu snorted a few times and continued to open the mic: ¡°It¡¯s really the old lady who got under the covers and made me laugh!¡± "Who am I to marry into your family? Is there a wedding? Is there any serious matchmaking? Have you informed your relatives and friends?" "Your daughter is right. I am just a tool to celebrate the wedding. Even the marriage certificate was issued by your Feng family through connections. I was not present at all." "I''m confused. If you don''t discipline your daughter for being rude, don''t blame her for being snobbish and looking down on others, and don''t educate her not to be rude to others, why are you blaming me?" "Is it my surname Feng? Is she going out to represent the Feng family''s upbringing and appearance, or am I, the eldest daughter-in-law in name only, representing the Feng family''s reputation?" ¡°Ms. Yao, I won¡¯t say harsh words every day, but if anyone offends me, I don¡¯t care who you are, the head of the house or your wife, I will fight against you if you need to!¡± "The worst thing is, you can just let me leave the Feng family. After all, those shares and cooperation projects have nothing to do with me. I grew up in the countryside and have been poor for more than 20 years. I can survive no matter what. " Ms. Yao Fangling''s current mood is exactly the same as that of Feng Yiyi before. ??As the wife of the wealthy Feng family at the top of the dragon kingdom''s pyramid, she has been elegant and perfect all her life. Whatever she says, even if it doesn''t make sense, someone will forcefully make it out. ??This is the first time that a yellow-haired girl made me so angry that I wanted to curse. (End of chapter) Chapter 233： Very interesting family ?Pei Anzhu¡¯s initial thoughts were very simple. In order to repay her kindness and resolve the cause and effect, she agreed to the Pei family''s marriage proposal, and then because the Feng family was a large spiritual mountain for cultivation, she decided to keep a low profile and practice quietly in the Feng family. If everything goes well, she can make a fortune silently¡ª¡ª Externally, she broadcasts fortune telling live to make money and merit. Internally, she meditates and practices, and with the resources of this spiritual mountain, I believe it will not be difficult for her to achieve the level of cultivation she achieved in her previous life. But the premise of everything is that no one in the Feng family will offend her. Like the old lady of the Feng family, she usually doesn¡¯t give her any instructions. She only lets Aunt Xiang arrange her food, clothing, and daily life. She occasionally talks to her a few words, and she is happy to give this old man some face. ??But if someone is as blind as Feng Yiyi and speaks arrogantly in front of her, then don''t blame her for being rude. Ms. Yao Fangling¡¯s lips trembled with anger and she was speechless for a moment. At this time, Feng Shenghua, the head of the Feng family, spoke. He frowned and said to Yao Fangling with a look of disapproval: ¡°Have you forgotten the traditional rules of the Feng family?¡± "Our Feng family has been able to accumulate such wealth and status from generation to generation. Is it possible that we bully others and look down on others?" ¡°Our ancestors have long taught us to treat people with sincerity and convince them with virtue. When you join a Feng family, regardless of whether you have children or a daughter-in-law, you must maintain an upright body and a clear mind. Only in this way can you ensure the long-term prosperity of the Feng family.¡± "But look at you, look at the good daughter you have trained. In this position, she can obviously be kind and righteous to win people''s hearts, but she still wants to look like a nouveau riche and look down on her elder sister-in-law who grew up outside." "You need to remember that the Feng family''s reputation and upbringing depend on everyone being careful in their words and deeds, gentle and thrifty when going out, rather than being rude and disrespectful based on their family background." "In recent years, you have done quite well outside. I didn''t say these things. But today, it was Feng Yiyi who made the mistake first, and you helped him last, so don''t blame me for speaking harshly and losing face." "Today is a family banquet, and there are no outsiders here. I am telling you and the rest of the Feng family to listen. Please remember it for me in the future!" After saying these words, Feng Shenghua''s eyes slid over the faces of Feng Jingrun and Feng Yiyi one by one, and finally landed on Pei Anzhu. Then he lowered his voice and said apologetically: "Feng Yiyi doesn''t know etiquette and bumped into you. I will punish you accordingly according to the family rules." "Of course, you didn''t swallow your words and compromise. I''m very pleased. We keep our family members outside so we won''t offend others, but we''re not afraid of them either." "I believe you are a well-measured child. I will not offend others unless they offend me. Just don''t be wronged or bullied outside. If you need support from the Feng family, don''t be polite." ¡°You don¡¯t come to the main house often, so you go to your grandma more often. This makes you very temperamental, which is very similar to her when she was young.¡± The old lady of the Feng family heard about such a large number of lawsuits and only then smiled and said: "You''re a narrow-minded person, and you''re planning to marry your mother? Anzhu is my granddaughter-in-law, so I naturally want to support her." ¡°So, please remember to think before you speak.¡± After finishing her words, the old lady glanced at Feng Yiyi with a look of shock, which made Feng Yiyi''s face turn pale and frightened. When the wrangling is over, this matter is considered to be over. In the end, Feng Yiyi was deprived of her pocket money for two months and was kept at home to copy the Te Ching thirty times as punishment. As for Ms. Yao Fengling, she donated a set of expensive jewelry to apologize to Pei Anzhu for herself and her daughter. ?With the support of the old lady of the Feng family and Feng Shenghua''s words, Pei Anzhu, a young lady who was originally an inconspicuous wedding tool, also became valued in the Feng family. Although this was not Pei Anzhu''s original intention, she did not hesitate. She only thinks that the Feng family is very, very interesting: Each of them has a strong sense of fragmentation. Others may not notice this sense of separation, but Pei Anzhu only feels that they are contradictory in some aspects: Old lady of the Feng family¡ª It seems that he has given up his authority early, ignores the secular world, and only focuses on taking care of his old age. He even rarely comes to the main house except for family dinners. But in fact, her control over the Feng family has not diminished at all. Even the head of the family, Feng Shenghua, has to do everything based on her looks. ?Just when Feng Shenghua spoke before, he had to look at the old lady at least three times in one sentence. He judged what he should say and do based on the old lady''s attitude towards Pei Anzhu. The head of the family, Feng Shenghua¡ª ? ? It seems that he is the head of the Feng family. He controls the inside and outside of the Feng family and has a detached status. In fact, depending on the face of the old lady, he does not have much autonomy. ??More importantly, he educated his wife and daughter according to the ancestral precepts of the Feng family. He kept talking about benevolence, integrity, gentleness, courtesy and frugality. Judging from his appearance, he was not such a person. He is a typical person with a narrow heart, a villain, a jealous appearance, a dark mind, and unscrupulous means. ??Except for the fact that he has no cause and effect of human life in his hands, which is barely a bottom line, he and Pei Jinchang of the Pei family can be regarded as half-brothers. Second Young Master Feng Jingrun¡ª ??Wealthy and prominent, the proud son of a wealthy family, a top young master who was born with a silver spoon in the eyes of outsiders, a rising star who supported his family after his elder brother became a vegetable. ??Obviously he looks like a hidden dragon coming from the east with purple energy, but there is a strange demonic energy in his body. It can be said that one thought is heaven and the other thought is hell. Then there are mother and daughter Yao Fangling and Feng Yiyi¡ª Logically speaking, they accept the ancestral precepts of the Feng family and should recognize the so-called benevolence, integrity, gentleness, courtesy and frugality, and set an example. ??As a family at the top of the pyramid, there is no need for them to look down on anyone. They benefit from being kind to others and receive far more benefits than they do by bullying others. It¡¯s a pity that just as Feng Shenghua said, they look like nouveau riche. ?Especially Feng Yiyi, if she really grew up following the ancestral training of the Feng family, how could she possibly develop such a petty temperament? is very strange. ??And the strangest thing is that their faces are exactly the same. Mother and daughter are both kind-hearted, tolerant and kind-hearted. They are also destined to be rich and prosperous, and have good fortune. But their faces are completely different from their true personalities. ??If they were really broad-minded, gentle and kind, they would never say such derogatory and contemptuous words to Pei Anzhu. The strange thing about them made Pei Anzhu feel that there was something changing their appearance, or covering up their true appearance. If this is really the case, then the Feng family is in deeper water than she imagined. ?? Pei Anzhu looked around and found that the most normal person in the entire Feng family was Feng Qing, the butler who was a servant but could barely be regarded as half a master. He is the adopted son of the old man, who was raised by the old man himself. ?Since childhood, he has listened to the true ancestral precepts of the Feng family. He is modest and prudent, and his words and deeds should be consistent. Judging from his treatment of others, he has truly engraved the requirements of his ancestral precepts into his bones. ?Pei Anzhu followed everyone with great interest, entered the restaurant, and sat down in order. I couldn¡¯t help but think: ?The Feng family is really interesting. She can''t wait to meet the eldest young master Feng Jinglan now. She had a hunch that Feng Jinglan''s situation was definitely not ordinary. Chapter 234： two souls With all the wrangling from before, this family dinner was very embarrassing. ?Yao Fangling and Feng Yiyi were silent throughout the whole process, while Feng Shenghua and Feng Jingrun chatted about company affairs and occasionally asked the old lady for her opinion. ?? Pei Anzhu was like an outsider, eating the exquisite food on the dinner table and silently watching the performance of the Feng family to whitewash peace. After dinner, the old lady said she wanted to see Feng Jinglan: ¡°An Zhu is the daughter-in-law of Jing Lan, so she should be allowed to meet Jing Lan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what mom said.¡± Yao Fangling agreed and added: ¡°Ever since Jing Lan was unconscious in a car accident three years ago, the doctor has been saying that he needs to rest, so we placed him in the quietest courtyard. It will take some effort to get there now.¡± ¡°Mom is old and has just had lunch. It¡¯s not appropriate to be overworked. Why not just rest here. I¡¯ll take An Zhu over to have a look.¡± ??The old lady glanced at her and did not object, but nodded: "Go ahead and let her talk to Jinglan for a while. I don''t know if Jinglan can hear her, but what if? If he knew he had such a beautiful wife, he might wake up when he gets excited." "Yes, we are all looking forward to him waking up." Yao Fangling agreed. After a while, Yao Fangling and Pei Anzhu left the main house and headed towards the yard where Feng Jinglan was resting¡ª ?Judging from the location of the yard, Feng Jinglan really doesn''t look like the former heir of the Feng family. On the surface it is the quietest, but in fact it is the most remote. ?In the entire Feng family mountain, this courtyard is the most remote and desolate. It is not as exquisite as the main house at all, and it does not even have basic living facilities. ?Of course, Feng Jinglan is currently in a vegetative state and he does not need any living facilities. He only needs medical equipment to maintain his normal nutrition and body functions. So, in this courtyard, there was only one clean room with a bed and some medical equipment, and Feng Jinglan was lying on that bed. As for the other rooms, they were empty and dirty, and they hadn¡¯t been cleaned for who knows how long. Logically speaking, the Feng family is not a nouveau riche family, nor does it treat its descendants only based on their utilization value. When Feng Jinglan fails to wake up, he will be thrown aside to fend for himself. But judging from the current situation, it seems that the Feng family really doesn''t take Feng Jinglan to heart. It seems that giving him a place to live and giving him a chance to live is the greatest gift. Yao Fangling seemed not to have expected that the place where Feng Jinglan lived would be like this. Her face stiffened for a moment, and then she explained: ¡°It seems that the servants at home are too careless. His father and I were busy and entrusted Jinglan to professional escorts and medical staff, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would not do anything for money..." Perhaps she thought this reason was too ridiculous, and Yao Fangling couldn''t continue talking about it. ?Whether the servant is interested or not, doesn¡¯t it depend on the master¡¯s attitude? ???If only Yao Fangling and Feng Shenghua paid more attention to their son and came to take a look every once in a while, this place would definitely not be so cold and lonely. ? Pei Anzhu did not comment much on this: ?Feng Jinglan is from the Feng family, the son of Feng Shenghua and Yao Fangling. She doesn''t even care about her parents. What qualifications does she, a tool wife with no emotions, have to meddle in others'' affairs? She just went to take a look anyway. ??If the root cause of Feng Jinglan''s coma can be found and he can be cured, it will not be considered as her failure to live up to her status as a "happy" wife. ??If Feng Jinglan really wakes up, he will settle the accounts with the Feng family by himself, and she won''t have to worry about it as an outsider. ?Yao Fangling took Pei Anzhu into Feng Jinglan''s room. At this time, the two servants responsible for taking care of Feng Jinglan also came over. When they saw the madam coming, they were a little scared, fearing that the madam would blame them. After all, it is true that they neglected their duties and did not stay in front of the eldest young master at all times. But this is not their fault. After all, the eldest young master has been lying in bed for three years with no sign of waking up. Even if they keep guard in the room, it will not help. "How are you doing, young master?" Yao Fangling didn''t mean to embarrass them and just asked. "It''s still the same." One of the servants replied, "We observe the data on the instrument every day, and there is almost no change. We have also tried talking to the eldest young master, and he seems to have no reaction to the outside world." ¡°I understand, you can go out first.¡± Yao Fangling waved her hand. The two servants left quickly, and then Yao Fangling said to Pei Anzhu: "You have also seen that Jinglan has been lying like this for three years. When he first had an accident, I felt that the sky was about to collapse, and the Feng family was also on the verge of collapse." ¡°Fortunately, Jingrun came back from abroad and took over this mess.¡± "At first I also held out hope, always feeling that Jinglan would wake up one day, but I kept looking forward to it day after day, and all I got was bad news. Later, in order to prevent myself from being too immersed in grief, I did this I just forced myself not to hear the news from Jinglan.¡± "There is no news, that means he is still alive. If he wakes up one day, that will be great news to me." This statement is very hypocritical as soon as you hear it. It is just to whitewash yourself. Pei Anzhu only glanced at her and then focused all his attention on Feng Jinglan¡ª At first glance, this is a handsome man. Even though he had been lying in bed for three years, relying on nutrient solutions, and even though his body was thin, it could not hide his god-like eyebrows and that angular face, which was made by nature. At second glance, this is a man with excellent destiny. ??This is the most noble face that Pei Anzhu has encountered in his two lifetimes. He should have been born in a wealthy family, with a prominent family background. He has had a smooth life since he was a child, and will be rich throughout his life. ??If it were in ancient times, this would be the fate of an emperor who ruled the world, and he would be a prosperous emperor and a pioneering king. If it were in modern times, he would also be a proud son of heaven who is rich and powerful. Even Feng Jingrun, who has the appearance of a hidden dragon from the east, is slightly inferior to him. But he was lying here, unconscious and unaware of his life, as if his originally smooth destiny had been cut in the middle for no reason. The third eye, this is a man with two souls. That''s right, there are two souls in Feng Jinglan''s body, one black and one white, like a yin and yang Pisces disk, intertwined and entangled with each other. Two souls are evenly matched, one is ebbing and the other is ebbing, fighting each other. Pei Anzhu clearly saw that the dark soul was wrapped in demonic energy. really interesting! No one in the family is in normal condition, and Feng Jinglan, who is said to be unconscious due to a car accident, has the most complicated condition. He couldn''t wake up, not because of the car accident and turning into a vegetative state, but because of those two souls. ?Feng Jinglan¡¯s two souls were tearing apart inside his body, fighting for control of the body. Whoever pushed the other down first would be able to dominate¡ª ??Black souls are outsiders, relying on some heretical skills to invade forcefully. It''s like...taking possession of one''s body. The white soul is the original soul of the body, and it is highly compatible with this body. In addition, Feng Jinglan himself has an amazingly strong willpower, so even an ordinary person can still compete with the black soul full of demonic energy. . He will not wake up until the black and white souls have a winner. Chapter 235： what was found Chapter 235 What was discovered? ?Perhaps Pei Anzhu stared at Feng Jinglan for too long, which made Yao Fangling suspicious. ?She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Pei Anzhu: "What''s wrong with you? Are you scared by Jinglan? He''s like this after lying down for a long time. The doctor said that only by waking up and exercising slowly can the body fully recover..." Pei Anzhu ignored her fake words of concern and asked: ¡°Can I move in with him?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yao Fangling was stunned, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to move here?¡± "Didn''t I come to cheer him up?" Pei Anzhu asked, "Maybe living closer can help him recover faster? Ms. Yao, are you unwilling?" "How could it be?" Yao Fangling smiled awkwardly, "It''s just that this place is very remote, it hasn''t been cleaned, and the conditions are not as good as the yard you live in now." "It''s okay. The Feng family has a big business and there are so many servants. It should be quick to help clean the yard and move the house." Pei Anzhu said. She insisted on living here, of course, to help Feng Jinglan. The two souls in Feng Jinglan''s body may not be something that others can do, but it is not difficult for her. She only needs to extract the black soul from her body. But taking it out sounds simple, but in practice it is very difficult. The biggest difficulty is that the black soul is now entangled with the white soul. If you want to extract this black soul without damaging Feng Jinglan''s original soul, you must have a very high level of cultivation. And she has just advanced to the golden elixir, so she can''t do it yet. Even so, she can find ways every day to inject spiritual power into Feng Jinglan''s body and strengthen the power of the white soul, so that Feng Jinglan can persist longer and not be swallowed up by the black soul so quickly. The levels of the world of immortality, from low to high, are: Refining qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming into gods, integrating body, Mahayana, overcoming tribulations, and then ascending. As long as Feng Jinglan can persist until her cultivation reaches the stage of becoming a god, she will be sure to destroy the black soul without harming his original three souls and seven souls. To inject spiritual power into Feng Jinglan, you have to see him every day. ??Although with Pei Anzhu''s current cultivation level, she can come and go freely throughout the Feng family and can run over to help on her own, she is not someone who does good deeds without leaving her name behind. Since she is known as "Chongxi" and she is also doing the work of treating diseases and saving people, she must let the Feng family know that her Chongxi is effective. Feng Jinglan woke up because of her. ?No matter what secrets the Feng family has, they have to recognize this favor. What''s more, Pei Anzhu wants to live here for another reason: First of all, it is remote enough here, with few people coming and going, and no one pays attention to it. She will have a higher degree of freedom here, and it will be more convenient to practice. Secondly, she wanted to find out the secret of the demonic aura in the Feng family. At present, the only ones who have discovered the demonic energy are Feng Jinglan and Feng Jingrun. ?Feng Jingrun followed Feng Shenghua to the company all day long and was not busy at home. He could not be found at all. Moreover, he was her nominal brother-in-law. She couldn''t look for him every day, right? If you really have to choose one person to be the breakthrough point, Feng Jinglan is the best choice. *** Back at the main house, Yao Fangling told everyone about Pei Anzhu''s plan to change his residence. ¡°Are you going to live with Jinglan?¡± The old lady was a little surprised when she heard this. If you look carefully, you can see a flash of surprise in her eyes. But soon, this surprise disappeared, as if it was an illusion. Immediately afterwards, the old lady said to Pei Anzhu: "Think carefully. Jinglan''s yard is remote and far away. Although it can be tidied up and lived in, it is not as comfortable as other places..." "That''s right." Yao Fangling echoed from the side, "I have tried to persuade her before, but she refused to listen." "Old madam, I have decided." Pei Anzhu confirmed the matter with one sentence. "Well, since you have this intention, I can''t stop you. I hope you can accompany Jinglan and really wake her up." The old lady sighed helplessly and said to Yao Fangling, "Aling, you sent I''ll take An Zhu back first and let her pack up her things before moving them here." After saying these words, the old lady got up and left. Pei Anzhu still followed her and supported her, and the two of them took the car back to the place where the old lady lived. ¡°Old madam, shall I pack things first?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "Don''t worry, come and chat with me." The old lady said, asking Aunt Xiang to take all the servants around her down, and then took Pei Anzhu upstairs to the study. ?Pei Anzhu realized belatedly that the old lady of the Feng family might have something to say to him. The walls, doors and windows of the study room are all soundproof materials, and there is no monitoring equipment inside. The old lady closed the door cautiously, let Pei Anzhu sit down, and then asked: ¡°Anzhu, tell me, did you find anything when you saw Jinglan today?¡± Hearing this, Pei Anzhu''s heart tightened. Why did the old lady of the Feng family ask her this question? Could it be that this old lady knows something? ?However, no matter how troubled she felt in her heart, her expression remained calm and she just asked: ¡°Old lady, what do you mean?¡± "I mean, have you noticed anything wrong with Jinglan?" The old lady thought about it and asked. There are so many things that are wrong! ??Not only Feng Jinglan, but your entire Feng family, something is wrong! Pei Anzhu murmured in her heart, but she was not sure if this was the old lady''s test. She didn''t want to expose her trump card before she figured out the other party''s purpose. ?So Pei Anzhu thought for a while and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong is that Ms. Yao doesn¡¯t seem to care much about Feng Jinglan, her son. Is this something wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Old Mrs. Feng seemed a little disappointed. "if not?" ¡°Then let me change the question, why do you want to live with Jinglan?¡± The old lady asked again, ¡°After all, you have no relationship with Jinglan, and he is like that, and he can¡¯t bring you anything, so why do you want to go?¡± "I think Feng Jinglan is so pitiful. He lives alone in a separate yard, surrounded by weeds, and the caregivers and servants don''t do their duty. I can''t bear it." Pei Anzhu said seriously, "I count him among them anyway. As a wife in name only, if she can¡¯t make any other contribution, she should at least talk to him every day.¡± After hearing this answer, the old lady sighed deeply, and the disappointment in her eyes became even worse. She waved her hand, no longer reluctant: ¡°Okay, you go pack your things.¡± ? Pei Anzhu looked at the slightly depressed old lady and suddenly felt¡ª ??The old lady should know some inside information. Her concern for Feng Jinglan does not seem to be fake, but why has she allowed the Feng family to ignore Feng Jinglan in the past three years? ?Pei Anzhu suppressed this doubt in her heart for the time being. She said goodbye to the old lady, turned around and went to the place where she originally lived to pack her luggage. When she came to Feng''s house, she only had one suitcase. After living there for so long, she didn''t buy anything else, so she still had one suitcase. Two hours later, someone came to inform her that she could move there. There are many domestic servants and the work efficiency is high. I really made up my mind to clean the yard, and it was all done within two hours. Even the originally empty room was filled with comfortable furniture and appliances. In a short period of time, this place turned from a small, desolate courtyard into a habitable place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： The ninth live broadcast ?Pei Anzhu moved to that remote small courtyard. Yao Fangling was standing in the courtyard, instructing everyone to move things. When she saw Pei Anzhu coming, she went up to greet him and said with a smile: "Anzhu, Yiyi said something rude to you earlier. I had the money to think about it, so I said that to you. I''m really sorry." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only would you not hold grudges, but you would also be willing to accompany Jinglan, who is in a vegetative state. As his mother, I am really grateful to you.¡± ¡°I have prepared all the supplies here for you according to the standards of the main house. If you need anything else, just tell me.¡± "Ms. Yao, you''re welcome. I don''t need anything else." Pei Anzhu didn''t accept Yao Fangling''s advances at all, which made Yao Fangling look a little surprised. ?However, she quickly calmed down her expression and continued to laugh: ¡°Then do you want more servants to take care of your food and daily life? Originally, there were only two people here, Zhang Yufang and Zhao Mingmin. There is no need to do anything to guard Jinglan. If you feel it is not enough..." "That''s enough." Pei Anzhu interrupted her, "I lived in that courtyard before, and Aunt Xiang usually only brought me food. From now on, it will be fine." Yao Fangling choked and could only nod, asking Zhang Yufang and Zhao Mingmin to take good care of Feng Jinglan and Pei Anzhu. After the explanation, Yao Fangling left. When she returned to the main house, Feng Yiyi immediately came up to her, took her arm and asked: ¡°Mom, does that bumpkin really want to live with my elder brother?¡± "Yiyi, don''t call her a bumpkin, she is your sister-in-law." Yao Fangling said seriously, "Don''t forget, if your father hears what he said before, I won''t be able to help you." She didn¡¯t want to be taught a lesson by Feng Shenghua in front of so many people again. Feng Yiyi pursed her lips and said disdainfully: ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, she is just a bumpkin who grew up in the country!¡± ¡°Look at the way she fawns over my elder brother. She insists on getting married even though she knows that my elder brother is in a vegetative state. She even shamelessly wants to move in with him. Isn¡¯t this just to get her real status?¡± "No matter what you think in your heart, you are not allowed to say such things in front of your grandma, your dad and Pei Anzhu again." Yao Fangling warned. ¡°I know.¡± Feng Yiyi snorted coldly, and then asked, ¡°Mom, do you really feel safe leaving my eldest brother to that woman?¡± Feng Yiyi is not close to her eldest brother, mainly because the age difference between the two is too big. ?When Feng Jinglan was making a name for himself outside, Feng Yiyi had just been born and was still a little kid who didn¡¯t understand anything. By the time she became sensible, Feng Jinglan had already been strategizing in the Feng Family Group. At that time, he was very busy and rarely came back, and he rarely spent time with his sister. So, Feng Yiyi does not have deep feelings for Feng Jinglan. Since Feng Jinglan turned into a vegetative state and was lying on the bed, she had not visited him once. She only knew that he was recuperating at home, but she did not know that the environment he was in was very poor and there was no one to take care of him. Until now, Feng Yiyi still thought that Pei Anzhu was fawning over Feng Jinglan in order to secure the title of young mistress of the Feng family and reap benefits. Yao Fangling didn¡¯t explain much, she just said: "Don''t worry about it. I have installed surveillance cameras in your brother''s room. No matter what she does, she can see it clearly." ¡°Also, the high wages of those two servants are not in vain.¡± They will keep an eye on Pei Anzhu. Feng Yiyi was satisfied. She let go of her mother and went upstairs to copy the De Jing. *** ?Pei Anzhu in the Golden Elixir stage has a wider range of spiritual consciousness. She heard everything Yao Fangling and Feng Yiyi said word for word, but she didn''t pay attention. She just picked up her suitcase and went to her room. As before, she placed several restrictions at the gate of the courtyard, in the middle of the courtyard, and at the door of the room where she lived. As long as someone comes close, she will know it and avoid causing trouble. Then she found two servants and said to Zhang Yufang and the others: ¡°I know that your previous jobs were very leisurely, so you didn¡¯t have to pay too much attention to the young master. With a high salary, you have more money and fewer things to do.¡± "But don''t worry, although there is an extra me here, you don''t have to change in the future. I won''t ask too much of you. Just give me a portion when you cook and eat." ?As for whether to monitor or not, she doesn''t care, it''s just a blind thing. ??The two servants thought that the new young lady would scold them, but they didn''t expect that she was also good-tempered, and they suddenly beamed. Pei Anzhu asked them to do their own thing, while she put her things away, turned on her computer, and posted a live broadcast preview on Weibo: Green Bamboo Fairy Lord V: The live broadcast will start tomorrow morning. It¡¯s the same time. See you there. It¡¯s been a long time since the last live broadcast¡ª After the eighth live broadcast, Pei Anzhu went to Zhaojiacun and got back the Shuyunguan classics. He stayed in Shuyunguan for another half a month. After returning to Yuncheng, he stayed with the old Taoist priest for a while in Biqi Lake Community. . She even solved the problem of Guiyi in the meantime, so she had a busy schedule. ?Her fans have been looking forward to her live broadcast and can''t wait for a long time. Every day, countless viewers and fans check in at the bottom of her Weibo to ask when she will start the broadcast. ?Pei Anzhu has not been online before, but today he suddenly released a notice, and immediately countless fans came to hear the news: ¡ªLooking forward to the stars and the moon, we finally arrived! ¡ªThis is the longest time between Qingzhu Immortal Lord, right? I almost thought she would never broadcast live again! ¡ªSome time ago, a big event happened in Cangcheng. All the people in a village were arrested. I heard that it was a well-known wealthy village! I remember that Qingzhu Immortal Lord was in Cangcheng during that time. Could it be related to her? ¡ªAhhhh, I have to go to work tomorrow, Monday, so I can¡¯t follow the live broadcast! ¡ªUpstairs, you can get paid to shit. ¡ªThe student party decided to take sick leave tomorrow. Anyway, there will only be two water classes tomorrow. ¡­ Just as fans were expecting, the ninth live broadcast began. As before, Pei Anzhu put on the Nuo God mask and opened the dolphin live broadcast room. As a large number of viewers and fans poured in, she smiled and greeted people: ¡°Hi, viewers and fans, long time no see.¡± ¡°I was really busy some time ago, so the live broadcast took so long to start. I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s not talk too much and let¡¯s officially start.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the old rules, let¡¯s just wait for the right person to appear.¡± ?At the edge of the window, Zhang Yufang and Zhao Mingmin lay there, pricking up their ears to listen to what was going on inside, but they didn''t know there was a soundproofing sound and couldn''t hear anything. The two looked at each other, very confused. Zhang Yufang said: ¡°This young lady has never come out even once since she moved in yesterday. Even for meals, she asked us to leave the food at the door and she took it in.¡± "Tell me, what was she doing in there for so long? She didn''t even come out for a walk. Aren''t she feeling suffocated?" Zhao Mingmin shook his head: "I don''t know either. Madam asked us to keep an eye on her. How can we keep an eye on her? Could it be that we lurked into her room?" Chapter 237： Are purple stars falling from the sky? ??Pei Anzhu knew that the two servants were lying outside and eavesdropping, but she didn''t care. ?Her eyes swept across the window, and then she focused all her attention on the live broadcast room. Not long after, a special effect of a sea view villa appeared, and the first destined person appeared. ??The nickname of this popular person is [I''m obsessed with you and I''m obsessed with you]. When Pei Anzhu first saw this nickname, he thought it was because the other party made a mistake when registering, so he wrote "Crazy" instead of "Feng". But after looking at the barrage, it seems that this is not the case: ¡ªAh, this nickname, this avatar, Fengfeng¡¯s little fan girl! ¡ªFamily, I didn¡¯t expect to meet my sisters here! ¡ªAs expected, we, Fengfeng, are popular, with fans all over the place, and promotion to the top is just around the corner! ¡­ ? Judging from their conversation, this [Crazy for You, Wufeng] is a fan of a certain male star, and this male star has the word "Feng" in his name. How to identify it? Of course it¡¯s this destined person, her profile picture is the photo of the male star. After understanding it, Pei Anzhu connected the video connection, and a young girl appeared on the screen. Looking at the background behind her, it looked like she was in a university dormitory. ¡°Hello, what do you want to do?¡± Pei Anzhu asked first. ?The girl looked very excited, her face flushed with excitement: ¡°Hello, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you help me calculate my brother¡¯s stardom? It¡¯s him, Shao Yuanfeng, I really like him so much!¡± As she spoke, she also took out a photo and showed it to Pei Anzhu. While watching, he also introduced: ¡°He is thirty years old this year. He is not considered young in the entertainment industry, but he is very good at acting. He is humble and polite, keeps a low profile and does not make any noise. He has been acting in dramas for so many years and has always been a supporting actor.¡± ¡°He just made a big splash this year with his role as the male villain in a TV series. Finally, someone saw his hard work. I¡¯m really happy for him.¡± ¡°My love for so many years has not been in vain. Please help me calculate, what height will he reach in the future? Will he become an international superstar?¡± ¡°I heard that he is already in contact with Director Zhang, the same Director who single-handedly put Zhu Yanzhou on the throne of the three-time Best Actor. Does this mean that the industry recognizes him?¡± ¡­ Pei Anzhu only asked one sentence, but the girl started chattering and told everything about Shao Yuanfeng. ?Judging from the expression on her face as she narrated, she was enthusiastic and sincere. She didn¡¯t look like she was here to tell fortunes, but rather like she wanted to use this live broadcast platform to benefit her idol. On the barrage, other Shao Yuanfeng fans echoed from time to time: ¡ªOur brother is great. He has been working hard for more than ten years and has become famous all over the world! ¡ª?It¡¯s rare to see such a good actor in the domestic entertainment industry who is so low-key and does not hype up. You can only see him doing business when the drama is airing, and he is nowhere to be seen at other times. It is not like other people who do everything possible to become popular. ¡ªHe is really, I cried to death! ¡ªI don¡¯t know who posted it on the Internet a few years ago, saying that there will be a purple star falling from the sky in domestic entertainment this year. Could it be our Brother Feng? ¡ª Qingzhu Immortal Lord, please tell us whether Brother Feng will be popular all over the world in the future! ¡ªI said, Shao Yuanfeng has enough fans, how dare he call himself a purple star descending from the sky? It¡¯s just a drama that became a hit, and you guys praised it like this? ¡ªCome upstairs, you must be a fan of my opponent, right? Don¡¯t look down upon our brother Feng! ¡­ ?? Pei Anzhu frowned as she watched the audience talking to each other and even dissing each other because they were fans of different main characters. This girl finally finished the introduction. She looked at Pei Anzhu expectantly, with bright eyes. Pei Anzhu looked at the photo in her hand carefully, and then said: "The photo you are holding has been retouched, right? The distance between the eyebrows and the eyes, the height of the cheekbones, and the shape of the face have all changed, so the face will not be very accurate." "Wait for me to find a video and take a look. I¡¯ll tell you again.¡± After finishing his words, Pei Anzhu took out his mobile phone, clicked on Weibo, and searched for Shao Yuanfeng''s name. A screen full of information suddenly appeared. There are photos, animations, and videos, some edited and some original. ?? Pei Anzhu clicked on an original interview video without beauty and filters, put his phone in front of the live broadcast camera, shook it, and then started watching. ??This is an interview video of Shao Yuanfeng. After a promotional event, several reporters surrounded him and asked some questions. The questions are all conventional, such as "What do you understand about this character?" "What fun things happened while filming?" "How do you feel about your popularity?" "Is there anything you want to say to the fans?" . Logically speaking, these questions are not tricky, and these reporters do not have any malicious intentions. They are not standing too close to each other and are not aggressive. In short, it was a normal interview. ?According to the routine of the entertainment industry, when celebrity artists encounter this kind of thing, they will usually stop and chat for a few words. After all, it is not a big deal, and it is also a kind of publicity for them. Even if they really don¡¯t have time, they will tell reporters with a smile that it is inconvenient for them and they will do the interview next time when they have a chance. But this Shao Yuanfeng, he is very strange. ??He was obviously very impatient with reporters. Even if the reporters did not surround him but stood at a safe distance, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to push them away. ?But this subconscious action only lasted for two seconds. He seemed to react, put away the irritability in his eyes, smiled and faced the camera, and talked. ?After this video came out, all the comments below were full of praise, saying that Shao Yuanfeng has a good temper, his answers are deep and broad, and he is not the kind of person who talks without meaning. ??He also praised Shao Yuanfeng for remaining low-key and humble even when he became popular, and he always stayed true to his original intention. ??Many marketing accounts forwarded it, and trolls followed suit, creating a good image for Shao Yuanfeng and attracting him nearly 100,000 fans. ??If Pei Anzhu hadn''t had keen senses and noticed his little moves, he might have been misled by Shao Yuanfeng. After watching the entire video, Pei Anzhu raised the corners of his mouth, smiled, looked at the screen and said: ¡°Classmate, I can answer your question now.¡± by subconsciously holding my breath and staring at Pei Anzhu without blinking, which shows how much I attach importance to this answer. In the end, she heard Pei Anzhu say: ¡°Shao Yuanfeng¡¯s star journey has come to an end. He will not become more popular in the future, nor will he become famous all over the world, let alone the so-called purple star falling from the sky.¡± ¡°This time he got out of the industry with his role, which is already his best achievement.¡± To many Shao Yuanfeng fans, this result was like a bolt from the blue. They were full of expectations and only wanted to hear a positive answer from Pei Anzhu, but they didn''t expect it to be a negative answer. Especially "Enchanted for You", after hearing this, she screamed, slapped her table, and stood up suddenly: "Impossible! My brother Feng can''t stop here! He works so hard and is so good!" ¡°Is there some conspiracy? Is there an opponent trying to mess with him? Is there capital against him? Is there a marketing account pouring dirty water on him? Is someone trying to steal his role?¡± "It must be! It must be these villains who can''t stand others!" "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, think of a way. You definitely don''t want to see an outstanding talent being buried, right? He is really good!" After saying this, [Crazy for You, For You Peak]¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and she almost started crying. Chapter 238： The perfect idol Pei Anzhu was shocked. Is this a star-chasing girl? It was clear that Shao Yuanfeng had no connection with her or even knew her, but how could she go crazy for such a person with whom she had no connection? ?There were fewer barrages in the live broadcast room, and everyone was waiting for Pei Anzhu''s answer. Some fans of Shao Yuanfeng even said: ¡°If someone really dares to harm our brother Feng secretly, I will risk my life to seek justice for him! I don¡¯t believe that with so many of us signing up, we can¡¯t help my brother get good resources!¡± ??There are many people who echoed behind, and they are all fans of Shao Yuanfeng. ?Speaking of this Shao Yuanfeng, he is also a magical person. He has been in the industry for ten years, but he has always been tepid and has been playing supporting roles in major TV series. ??Until this summer vacation, he broke out of the siege with a crazy villain in a fairy tale drama, and his followers increased by 4 million overnight, becoming a strong dark horse in the industry this year. Most of his fans just became fans of him this summer. After fans fell in love with him, they began to research his previous works and materials, and found that this person is very worthy of following¡ª First of all, we keep a low profile and don¡¯t make any hype. There are no messy gossips, and there are no gangsters. It¡¯s completely business-like. Secondly, his acting skills are very good. Even if he has been playing supporting roles for ten years, he does not do it perfunctorily, but takes every role seriously. Finally, he has a humble and polite personality. Whether facing reporters, paparazzi, or other event staff, he always wears a modest and decent smile. All in all, no matter how archeologically, this man is a perfect idol. ?In the entertainment industry, which is like a big dye vat, with its lavish entertainment and feasting, most people are stained with fishiness. There are very few people who are so clean. ?As a result, the emergence of Shao Yuanfeng was like a breath of fresh air in the industry, becoming a utopia for many star-chasing girls. Everyone placed their trust in others on him. Because of this, his fans are increasing, and now he has 30 million fans. And this only took half a year. According to the words of his fans, it starts with appearance and is loyal to character. ?Countless people hope that he can climb higher and go further. Because he represents a brand new existence in the entertainment industry, everyone hopes that his emergence will allow more people to focus on their roles and works and stop doing those messy things. ?But now, I suddenly heard Pei Anzhu say that his stardom had come to an end. How could he not be sad or angry? Pei Anzhu comforted [I¡¯m obsessed with you and I¡¯m obsessed with you] with a few words and explained: ¡°Wherever there are people, there is competition. The entertainment industry is a place where the jungle is strong and the strong eat the strong. I don¡¯t deny that his opponents will appear and deal a blow to him.¡± ¡°But his problem is not with the outside world, but with himself.¡± ¡°You think he is low-key and doesn¡¯t make any noise, but in fact he plays harder than anyone else; you think he is humble and polite, but in fact he is just pretending to be good.¡± "Drinking and prostitution, choosing concubines in nightclubs, evading taxes, having children in secret marriages, and domestic violence and beatings. To be honest, apart from his acting skills, he is passable. There is almost nothing about his private life that can be seen." is really going crazy this time, she screamed: ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You lied!¡± ¡°The Green Bamboo Immortal Lord and the living half-immortal are all lies. You must have been bribed by Brother Feng¡¯s opponent to deliberately throw dirty water on him!¡± ¡°Brother Feng is not who you say you are, you liar!¡± ??The barrage also exploded, with various explanations: -really? How is it possible that someone has committed so many crimes and not been exposed once? ¡ªHaha, the fan filter upstairs is too thick. When has Qingzhu Immortal ever told a lie? Nothing she asserts cannot be true! ¡ªBullshit, Brother Feng is not that kind of person, Qingzhu Xianjun is just collecting money! -I do not believe! I thought Qingzhu Xianjun was a real person, but I didn''t expect that he was also corrupted by capital, and actually threw dirty water on a serious and dedicated actor! ¡ªYou also need to be sensible when chasing stars, right? ¡ªI have reason, but do you have any evidence? Just a few words from Immortal Qingzhu????¡­ ??Everyone speaks on the barrage one after another. Sometimes if you say something wrong, you can start a fight with others. This is mainly a war between Shao Yuanfeng''s fans and others. Fans in the fandom are so crazy that they cannot tolerate others saying anything bad about their idols. Even if it is just objective advice, in the eyes of fans, it is like teasing her brother and then attacking the crowd. Not to mention that now, Pei Anzhu broke the news and completely tore Shao Yuanfeng''s disguised image to pieces. Shao Yuanfeng¡¯s fans were angry. ??In this live broadcast room, there are only a few of them, and they can''t surpass the huge number of passers-by and Pei Anzhu''s fans, but they have foreign aid. After all, Shao Yuanfeng claims to have 30 million fans! So, fans took the link to the live broadcast room and spread it everywhere, hoping that their sisters would come and share the same hatred. This fight must be won! In a short period of time, things got big! There were eight hot searches on Weibo in a row, all related to this incident¡ª Shao Yuanfeng Prostitution# ?Shao Yuanfeng Nightclub Select Concubine# Shao Yuanfeng Tax Evasion# ?Shao Yuanfeng Hidden Marriage and Children# Shao Yuanfeng Domestic Violence Beating People# # Fortune-telling blogger reveals the true face of the new top star Shao Yuanfeng! # Ìì Fall Ziweixing character collapse# ?Shao Yuanfeng¡¯s fans started a scolding war on the Internet in order to protect the Lord# ¡­ With such intensive hot searches, you can tell at a glance that someone is taking action against someone. Regardless of whether it is true or not, the hot search will be on top first, leaving an impression to the Internet public that "Shao Yuanfeng is not a good guy." But when you click on these entries, without exception, they are all excerpts from Pei Anzhu¡¯s live broadcast room. The content of the excerpt is exactly what she said about Shao Yuanfeng¡¯s star journey ending here. Shao Yuanfeng¡¯s fans exploded, and so did Weibo. ?In an instant, the number of fans in Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room surged by 20 million, including fans of Shao Yuanfeng, fans of his opponents, fans of other celebrities, and a large number of casual people. The Dolphin live broadcast platform suddenly received such a large amount of traffic, and I was overjoyed. ?With a wave of his hand, Pei Anzhu¡¯s live broadcast room was listed as a large picture in the center of the home page for recommendation, and he also bought a wave of promotions to expand his popularity. New viewers, no matter what their status, if they want to speak in the live broadcast room, they must register, so the Dolphin platform is pleased to welcome tens of millions of new registered users. ?Pei Anzhu was speechless for a while when he saw the unprecedented excitement and chaos in the live broadcast room. is still losing control and questioning, and even wants to call the police: ¡°Just wait, you¡¯re just getting paid to throw dirty water on Brother Feng, I¡¯m going to sue you for defamation! Brother Feng is so generous and doesn¡¯t care about these things, we fans can¡¯t stand it! Just wait and go to jail!¡± After saying that, she took out her mobile phone and was about to dial the police number. But at this time, Pei Anzhu stretched out his fingers and counted, and said: ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to call the police. This is your freedom, but if you can, please wait five minutes before you read it, so as not to call the police falsely and waste police resources.¡± The movement of [Crazy for You, For You Peak] paused: "What do you mean?" "In five minutes, someone will break the news about Shao Yuanfeng''s illegal activities, with substantial evidence." Pei Anzhu said, "You only need to wait another five minutes to know whether what I said is true." "Even if there is news in five minutes, how do I know that the news is true? Maybe it was planned by you?" [Obsession for You] asked back, "The entertainment industry is still full of dirty information. "Less?" "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know at a glance." Pei Anzhu said in a calm tone. (End of chapter) Chapter 239： Congratulations on your hard work. ?The live broadcast room became quiet. ??The people who were quarreling didn''t say anything more. After all, the outcome will be known in five minutes. No matter how much they say now, it won''t help. breathlessly held as if one could hear her heartbeat. She didn''t believe what Pei Anzhu said, but the other party was too confident, especially the "five minutes" assertion, which made her a little panicked. ?So, she clicked on Weibo and refreshed the webpage over and over again. According to convention, breaking news in the entertainment industry usually breaks out on Weibo. If there is any trouble, Weibo will be the first to report it. There are many fans and passers-by, just like her, who are also scrolling through Weibo and waiting. ?Time passed by minute by minute, and the five minutes ended quickly. Countless people subconsciously clicked refresh and saw the huge word "Explosion" at the top of Weibo''s hot searches. The title is: ? ? A new celebrity in a top nightclub got drunk and got into a fight with a rich second generation over a woman. He violently injured someone and severely injured the other person. He has been detained. Netizens:! ! ? Audiences in the live broadcast room:! ! ?There are too many elements, I have a thousand **** words in my mind, but I don¡¯t know how to say them. Drinking alcohol, robbing women, violently injuring others, are all consistent with what Pei Anzhu said before, and they are not made up casually. There are photos and videos, and they are high-definition and uncensored. In the video, Shao Yuanfeng was hugging each other in a nightclub, drinking and bragging. Then a rich second-generation young man came and fell in love with the woman in his booth. The two had a disagreement and started fighting. ?Shao Yuanfeng directly hit the man on the head with a wine bottle, knocking three bottles in a row, and even used the bottle fragments to scratch the face and neck of the young master. I directly cut a large artery for bleeding and sent him to the hospital for emergency treatment. This is not filming, nor is it fake. ?Other people in the nightclub screamed in panic, the ambulance sirens honked, and the second-generation rich man looked unconscious with blood all over his body... ?One by one, they are all imprinted in the hearts of everyone who has watched this video. ??The most important thing is that the person who broke the news about this video was not a paparazzi or marketing account in the industry, but just a passerby who was playing in a nightclub and couldn''t stand Shao Yuanfeng''s arrogance. The follow-up, of course, ended with the police dispatching and taking Shao Yuanfeng away. Pei Anzhu watched the video with everyone. Faced with the silence in the live broadcast room, she smiled and asked: ¡°So, can you trust me now?¡± Shao Yuanfeng¡¯s star journey is indeed short-lived and ends here. And all this is just the beginning. Next, someone started to break the news. The other party directly uploaded a lot of photos on the account of an amateur who was not included in V. Including marriage certificate, prenatal check-up certificate, child''s birth certificate, family register, and a photo of the family of three, proving that she is Shao Yuanfeng''s outsider wife who gave birth to a child in a secret marriage. After that, there was the hospital''s injury appraisal certificate, which lasted for three years, from the initial minor injuries to the later serious injuries, from bruises on the arms to deafness in the ears, proving that Shao Yuanfeng had committed domestic violence against her. The most convincing thing is that she still has a receipt for calling the police. ??Although I don¡¯t know why she and Shao Yuanfeng did not divorce, it is an indisputable fact that she once called the police for help because of domestic violence. The evidence is so complete and hard-core that even those who are most loyal to Shao Yuanfeng cannot say anything to refute it. Of course, there are some fans who cannot accept this result and are still being stubborn, saying that Shao Yuanfeng''s wife deserved to be beaten, and that Shao Yuanfeng just made mistakes that men make in the nightclub, etc. As soon as these words came out, the whole network was attacked. ?It''s okay to chase stars, but you can''t do it without three views, or even disregard normal public order and good customs, and completely lose your own judgment. Facts have proven that there are still a majority of normal people in this world. ??The die-hard fans were speechless and did not dare to show up anymore. Seeing this result, I lay down on the table and cried loudly, with anger and unwillingness in my cry. There was also a discussion about this matter on the barrage: ¡ªShao ??Yuanfeng¡¯s fans, are you surprised or surprised? ¡ªCongratulations on your hard work! ¡ªHow arrogant you were just now, how frustrated you are now, right? ¡ªWhat good people can be found in the entertainment industry? In such a big dye vat, you actually believe that he is a pure and innocent white lotus, so naive! ¡ªIt¡¯s not necessary to kill him with a rod, there are still some people who are very clean! ¡ªMy idol is better. I can¡¯t even name him, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. His only hobby is playing games. ¡ªHahaha I know who you are talking about upstairs. The key is that he is good and fun-loving! ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord once again proved her ability with iron-clad facts. She was straightforward and what she said was true. ¡ªThat¡¯s awesome. With this show, there won¡¯t be any fans who are not discerning enough to come here to tell fortunes for their idols, right? If something is calculated, wouldn''t the house collapse? ¡ªYou are wrong, more people will figure it out! No one wants the person they like to be duplicitous. The long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain. It will break out sooner and change the wall sooner. ¡ªYou guys are awesome... ¡­ ¡¯s cries gradually subsided, probably because she gradually calmed down. She raised her head, wiped away her tears, and smiled sarcastically: ¡°Just think that my time these past few years has been wasted.¡± Pei Anzhu saw that she was listening, and then he said: ¡°Classmate, it¡¯s okay to chase stars, but you have to be sensible and don¡¯t affect your life for someone you don¡¯t know, after all, he can¡¯t be responsible for your life.¡± "And the audience in front of the screen, I know that you chase stars and idols because there is something you like about the other person, whether it is appearance, talent, or character. There is always something about them, yes It¡¯s enough to impress you.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m not telling you not to chase stars, but there must be a limit. You can learn from their excellence, use their strengths as examples, study hard, work hard, live seriously, and enrich yourself.¡± ¡°When you find that you are becoming better and better because of chasing stars, that is the best state.¡± ¡°We all like people with positive energy, chase the light, and follow hope, so that we can play the most beautiful overture in our lives.¡± ?While saying this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but run the Qingxin Sutra. ?She hopes that everyone can listen to these words, instead of losing their minds and seeking death for the sake of an idol far away. Pei Anzhu knows little about the entertainment industry, but in the memory of the original owner, there are several things that touched her: ??The first case was that an idol committed a crime and was sent to a prison to use a sewing machine. As a result, his fans clamored on the Internet to rob the prison and threatened the relevant departments that if the idol was not released, they would not go to school. The second thing is that there is an idol who has a poor background and low academic qualifications, but has always been positive and has grown from a supporting role to a leading heroine step by step. His fans are inspired by this spirit of "life is endless and struggle is endless" , from a poor student, he made a counterattack all the way and was admitted to a good university. These two examples fully illustrate the problem. A truly high-quality, positive idol will bring good changes to fans, rather than just pretending to make money and cut leeks. Chapter 240： pallbearer On the barrage, many people agreed with Pei Anzhu''s words. ) seemed to have listened too. With red eyes, she thanked Pei Anzhu, turned off the live broadcast and left. After a while, everyone noticed that her avatar and nickname had changed: The avatar changed to a cartoon piggy cheering expression, and the nickname changed to "I lost ten pounds after taking the postgraduate entrance examination." Pei Anzhu smiled slowly when he saw this. This girl had found her target. After the first destined person left, the matters concerning Shao Yuanfeng in the live broadcast room came to an end for the time being, and most of the fans and netizens who were watching the excitement left one after another. The traffic in the live broadcast room has dropped significantly, but a considerable number of new viewers have stayed in the live broadcast room and become fans of Pei Anzhu. ??This group of people went to check out Pei Anzhu''s previous live broadcast recordings. They were amazed at her ability, but also a little unbelievable. No matter how much old fans brag about Pei Anzhu, new fans still lack a sense of reality and immersion in his performance. ?There was harmony on the barrage, everyone was chatting¡ª ?? Some people are popularizing Pei Anzhu''s experience of tearing up ghosts several times before. Some people are talking about how they have learned and improved because they became fans of idols. Some people are asking why the second destined person has not appeared yet. ?Pei Anzhu did not participate in the chat because she was drawing talisman. ??Nowadays, the consumption of talismans is high, and the talisman shop needs to replenish supplies all the time. There are also supplies for the Abnormality Bureau and for her own daily use, which is a large amount. ?Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room is very civilized now, and she has long been afraid of those trolls. ? And she is also very tolerant. As long as her live broadcast room is not in a mess and she does not promote anything illegal or criminal and negative, she doesn''t care what the audience talks about. About an hour later, the second destined person appeared: ¡¾Kite Flyer¡¿Reward the anchor sea view villa x1. Hearing the sound of special effects, Pei Anzhu raised his head and saw a firework exploding on the screen. Then someone requested a live broadcast connection, and it was the "Kite Flyer". Pei Anzhu clicked to connect, and soon the other party¡¯s face appeared on the screen: ??This is a middle-aged man in his forties, bald, a little fat, round-headed, and with some fat on his face. ?Such an appearance is extremely polarizing. Either it is fierce, or it is naive, and middle-aged men are the latter. ??He seemed very timid. When he saw the live broadcast connected, he was startled by Pei Anzhu''s Nuo **** mask on the screen. The fat on his face trembled, and his eyes were a little confused. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile and asked: ¡°Brother, what do you want to do?¡± ??The bald brother glanced left and right, as if checking to see if anyone else was around. After making sure he was in a safe environment, he swallowed and said: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, something strange is happening in our place, you have to help me!¡± "Oh? What''s weird?" Pei Anzhu became curious. ??The bald brother had an "I''ll tell you a secret" expression on his face. He covered his mouth with his hand and lowered his voice and said: ¡°There is movement in our cemetery.¡± ?It was obviously broad daylight, but his words, coupled with his cautious expression, made the audience in the live broadcast room feel chilly for no reason: ¡ªFuck, I can see that this guy is really scared. ¡ªGraveyard! There are ghosts to watch again, right? ¡ªWhy are you so excited upstairs? ¡ªAhhhhh I dare not look at it for fear of not being able to sleep, but I also want to know what is going on and what should I do! ! ¡­ The bald brother ignored the words on the barrage. He only pondered his thoughts for a while and then told the cause and effect of the matter: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you don''t know, our gang has been promoting cremation recently..." This matter has to start with the funeral policies implemented in recent years¡ª Longguo is a vast country with a vast territory. The economic gap between different regions is large, and the gap between rich and poor is serious. Some places have been rapidly urbanized, but some places are still poor. It is this difference that results in different customs of funeral culture. In ancient times, people paid attention to the burial after death. However, with the development of society, the pressure on land use has increased, and land is at a premium in cities. Burial has been slowly replaced by cremation. But there are still some places where the original customs are still preserved. In recent years, the country has promoted cremation, emphasized simplicity in funerals, and prohibited the setting off of firecrackers and the like. ?This policy probably started in the suburbs of economically developed areas and was gradually implemented in poor and backward areas. It has now been implemented in many places. This time, it is the turn of the area where the bald brother is. ?Promoting cremation is not a simple matter. It does not mean that a few words of publicity by relevant departments are enough. It requires town and village to implement it one by one. When we arrived at Bald Brother¡¯s village, the village cadres were very efficient. ?Sent people to go door-to-door to confiscate coffins¡ª ? Many families with elderly people at home will prepare coffins and funeral supplies in advance so that if the elderly person dies suddenly, the funeral can be held easily without being hasty. Therefore, almost every household has one or two coffins in their house. ?Village cadres and others confiscated all these coffins, of course not for free. In order to make the villagers willing, they would also give thousands of yuan in compensation for each coffin. ??The confiscated coffins were not placed randomly, but were placed together in an abandoned tea factory building, and then burned together after the incident was over. So, before all the coffins in the village are collected, those that have been confiscated need to be taken care of. ¡¾Kite Flyer¡¿, also known as the bald brother, is the coffin keeper found in the village. ??The bald brother narrated nonchalantly: ¡°Originally, it was a pile of things that would be burned sooner or later. It was not worth taking care of, but some people had no conscience and stole it in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°You know, the village gives a subsidy of 3,000 yuan for a coffin.¡± ¡°Currently, we are the only ones who are implementing cremation. The neighboring towns and villages have not yet implemented cremation. When the time comes, we can transport the stolen coffins to an acquaintance next door. If we confiscate them again, we can get more money.¡± "At first, the village did not arrange a coffin guard. The abandoned factory was far away and there were no surveillance cameras. No one noticed that the coffin was stolen in the middle of the night. It was only later that the village cadres inspected and found that a corner of the originally full warehouse was missing, and they discovered that the coffin had been stolen. Stolen." ¡°Later, they asked me to guard the coffins. I slept during the day and was on duty at night. I also installed several cameras, but no one with no eyesight came over anymore.¡± "I originally thought this was a simple errand, but until one time when I was on duty at night, I felt dizzy. When I woke up, I found myself in a newly opened cemetery in the village. inside." ¡°Under the cemetery, there were all deceased villagers who had been cremated and relocated, and I clearly heard the sound of gongs and drums coming from underground..." The bald brother is a good storyteller. ?His rich language, skillful body movements, and cautious expressions vividly interpret what it means to be "immersive". After finishing his words, the audience in the live broadcast room seemed to go back to that night when he was confused and entered the cemetery by mistake... Chapter 241： Sounds coming from the cemetery ?According to the bald brother, the situation that night was like this - Next to the abandoned factory building, there was a very small room, which was originally a small kitchen. Later, after the factory building was abandoned, the kitchen was demolished and the room became empty. ??This small kitchen is not large enough to accommodate a coffin, so it was simply left empty and the coffin keeper placed a single folding bed in it for easy resting. It can be said that this small kitchen is where the bald brother works and stays at night. Since he kept vigil there and installed cameras in the abandoned factory, there have been very few bold people coming to steal the coffin. When he has nothing to do, the bald brother will give himself a stack of peanuts, two ounces of wine, and sit in a small house, eating and drinking while playing on his mobile phone. That night, he did the same thing as before. ?But he didn¡¯t know why. After a while, his vision became blurry and his mind was not very clear. It was as if there was a voice in his ear telling him to go to the cemetery. ?That voice was ethereal and resentful, as if it came from the sky or from the ground, like a dream. ?He was dazed, so he went out with a flashlight and came to the cemetery. Suddenly a gust of wind blew by, and he woke up with a jolt all over his body. At that time, he didn¡¯t even know why he came to the cemetery. He thought he was drunk and lost his mind. But soon, he heard the sound of musical instruments¡ª¡ª ?At first, the gong opened the way, then the drums followed, and then the suona sounded. The tune sounded very festive, but it also made people feel chilling. ??The bald brother was almost scared to death at that time. ?These days, there is definitely no one playing music outside in the middle of the night, so at first he thought there was someone around showing some video of playing and singing. But he followed the source of the sound and didn''t see even a single figure, but found that the sound came clearly from deep underground. At that moment, he was so frightened that he didn¡¯t care to find out what the sound was, so he ran away in a fit of **** and staggered out of the cemetery. After returning to the small room, he hid on the bed, covered with a quilt, and fell asleep quickly with the help of the remaining alcohol, and even had a dream. ?He dreamed that he was wearing clothes from hundreds of years ago, dressing up like a country gentleman, and bringing gifts to a friend''s house for a banquet. In order to entertain the guests, the friend specially found a troupe to perform a shadow puppet show. The background music of the shadow puppet show was exactly the same as what he heard in the cemetery. Speaking of this, the bald brother wiped his face: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you have to believe me, I definitely remember it correctly.¡± ¡°At first I may have thought that I was drunk and hallucinating, but then I thought about it, it was only two ounces of wine. I had drunk it several times before, and I was not drunk at all.¡± ¡°And that feeling was so real, so real that I suddenly thought that I was really a rich country gentleman..." The story of the bald brother is over. In fact, the cause was not complicated, but what was strange was the sound of musical instruments coming from the bottom of the cemetery, and the highly realistic dream he had later. ?The audience in the live broadcast room were guessing what was going on: ¡ªDefinitely not drunk, definitely not hallucinating, definitely encountering a ghost. ¡ªBut what is that ghost picture? Invite brother to watch a show? ¡ªThis eldest brother is also quite funny. Call him brave. He told a story about how he was scared to death. Call him timid. He dared to live alone in an abandoned factory and guard the coffin... ¡ªStop the quarrel and listen to what Qingzhu Immortal has to say. ¡­ Pei Anzhu did not give a conclusion immediately. Instead, he looked at the bald brother and asked: "Where are you now? Is it far from the abandoned factory you mentioned? Can you go over there and let me see the confiscated coffins in the village?" When the bald brother heard this, he nodded hurriedly: "It''s not far, only two kilometers away. I''ll go there now." After saying this, the bald man walked out with his mobile phone, chatting to everyone as he walked: ¡°Actually, after I was frightened that night, I told the village cadres about it the next day, but they all said that I was drunk and confused.¡± ¡°No matter how I explain it, no one believes that something strange happened to me that night.¡± ¡°No, for several days, when I went to the abandoned factory to guard the coffin at night, I was very nervous. I used to drink some wine and take a nap, but now I don¡¯t dare to close my eyes at all..." ??Everyone in the live broadcast room listened to his words and watched the scenery on the roadside flash by on the screen of his mobile phone, and they were all curious about what was going on. ??The bald brother walked quickly, and he arrived at the gate of the abandoned factory in about fifteen minutes. Immediately afterwards, he switched the camera on his mobile phone to the rear camera and took pictures facing the front¡ª¡ª ??The abandoned factory building is as big as an entire football field. The doors and windows have long been removed, and you can clearly see the densely packed coffins inside. Stacked up from the bottom, one layer after another, there are thousands of pairs. ?Even a plastic shed was set up in the open space outside the factory, and the coffins that couldn''t be piled inside were placed outside. It looked very shocking. ?Most of these coffins only come in two colors. One has been painted with black paint, which is considered to have been made and can be used directly; the other is original wood color, which is only made in the shape of a coffin, but has not been polished or painted. Completely completed. Two coffins of different colors are stacked separately and neatly. There is only one exception. ?That''s on the left side of the abandoned factory building. Among the densely packed black coffins, there is a big red coffin mixed in. ?This coffin is very strange. It is twice the size of an ordinary coffin and is painted red. ?The color of the red paint is not bright, but rather red with black, as if it was dyed after being soaked in blood for many years. The coffin is carved with complicated patterns from all directions, but because of the imperfect angle, it is not clear what the patterns represent. ?At first glance, I just thought it was dark and weird. There was also a lot of discussion on the barrage: ¡ªHow strange is it that there is a coffin of this color? ¡ªOh my God, it¡¯s terrible. The bald man is so brave. If I were to sleep alone in a place like this at night, I wouldn¡¯t do it no matter how much money I was given. ¡ªIs there something wrong with the red coffin? I feel dizzy after looking at it for a long time. Don¡¯t you feel the same way? ¡ªSimilarly dizzy, I thought it was my own problem! ¡ªThis thing is definitely not a good thing! ¡­ ??The bald brother also saw the red coffin. He stared at it for a while, swayed, and shook his head. He seemed a little dizzy. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu quickly ran the Qingxin Sutra and called him: ¡°Brother, get out, stop looking, I already know what happened to you.¡± The bald brother suddenly woke up and ran out of the factory, staying far away: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Pei Anzhu paused and explained: ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this red coffin. It shouldn¡¯t have been made by a family in your village. It should have been dug out somewhere.¡± ¡°The pattern on the coffin is a formation, connected to the tomb where it was originally located. To a certain extent, it will control people¡¯s minds and drive people to send it back to where it belongs.¡± ¡°The specifics cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences in the live broadcast room. Send me your location and I will come and handle it myself. After all, there is indeed something under the cemetery you mentioned.¡± Chapter 242： Going on a long trip again When the bald brother heard that Pei Anzhu said he wanted to come in person, he was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. Soon, he sent the address via private message in the background. ?The audience in the live broadcast room was also very excited: ¡ªThe master is about to appear on stage again. Do you want to perform online beating up ghosts? ¡ªOne person wrote in blood, begging Qingzhu Fairy Lord not to interrupt the live broadcast. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the anchor beat a ghost with high energy! ¡ªThe last time I saw her beating up a ghost was the last time. ¡ªYou upstairs know nonsense literature! I¡¯ve skipped class, so you can¡¯t just show me a star¡¯s house, right? ¡­ Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile when he saw their appeal: ¡°I won¡¯t shut down the live broadcast for the time being, but if I feel it¡¯s not suitable for you to watch later or it¡¯s inconvenient to broadcast, I will also interrupt it.¡± ¡°Well, in order to compensate you, I will ask my assistant to hold a lottery in the live broadcast room later and draw one hundred amulets.¡± ?The audience suddenly became excited, and everyone was gearing up, waiting for the draw to come. ?Pei Anzhu is going on a long trip again, because the address given by the bald brother is: Rongcheng, Jinsong District, Lintun Township, Tanning Town, Gaoqiao Village. She checked the navigation and found that Rongcheng was more than 900 kilometers away from Yuncheng, and it took two hours to fly. Not to mention that the bald brother''s home was not in Rongcheng city, but in the countryside. So before going out, you must be prepared - The first thing to do is take things out. ??Except for the mini camera pinned to her collar, it was still her bag, which contained the props she needed, which she packed quickly. The next one is Feng Jinglan in the next room. She promised to deliver spiritual energy to him every day to ensure that he could last longer. Even if he went out, the delivery of spiritual energy could not be interrupted. ?So, Pei Anzhu drew a high-level spirit gathering talisman. After drawing the talisman, Pei Anzhu told the audience that he would leave for a while, then walked out of the room and walked towards Feng Jinglan''s room next door. ?The two servants were lying by the window eavesdropping when they suddenly saw her coming out. They were so panicked that you touched me and I touched you, with guilty looks on their faces. Pei Anzhu saw it, but pretended not to know and only said: "I''m going out next, with Miss Shen''s family. Before I go out, I want to see Jing Lan." ?Zhang Yufang saw that Pei Anzhu didn''t seem to catch them eavesdropping, and she suddenly felt guilty. She straightened her back and said: ¡°Madam has told me, if the young mistress wants to visit the young master, just go, but there are a lot of medical instruments inside, so the young mistress needs to be careful and don¡¯t touch them randomly.¡± "Of course." Pei Anzhu nodded, turned around and went to the next door. The two servants didn''t dare to go too far away, so they stood at the door and looked inside. But what they didn''t know was that the moment Pei Anzhu walked into the room, they used a blindfold. ?In the eyes of the servant, after Pei Anzhu walked in, he just sat by the bed for a while and did nothing. But in fact, Pei Anzhu asked Ah Puppet to release ghost energy, which affected the surveillance in the room. She took this opportunity to stuff the high-level spirit-gathering talisman she had drawn under the mattress on Feng Jinglan''s bed. The Spirit Gathering Talisman will gather all the spiritual energy in the air, and then slowly infiltrate his body and nourish his soul. After doing all this, Pei Anzhu walked out and returned to his room. ?Zhang Yufang and Zhao Mingmin looked at each other, and they divided their work. One was watching in the yard, and the other went to report to Ms. Yao Fangling. ?Yao Fangling was currently copying the De Jing with her daughter Feng Yiyi. After hearing Zhao Mingmin¡¯s report, she couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°She¡¯s going on a long trip again? Didn¡¯t she just come back not long ago?¡± ¡°Yes, the young lady said she was with Miss Shen.¡± Zhao Mingmin replied. "Tch! Shen Yueran?" Feng Yiyi said disdainfully after hearing this, "I have heard from other people in the circle before that my good sister-in-law attended Xu Youyou''s birthday party. I don''t know what she thought. Hanging out with a group of dudes who have no inheritance rights and no ambition!" I mentioned before that Shen Yueran and his group of nearly ten people all have one thing in common, and that is: They are favored at home and have older brothers and sisters supporting them, so they don¡¯t need to work too hard. Logically speaking, Feng Yiyi also falls into this category, because she has two brothers above her. ?Before Feng Jinglan got into the car accident, he was recognized as the favored son of heaven and the unwavering heir. Even though he was unconscious, Feng Jingrun did a good job after taking over. ?However, Feng Yiyi held on to her status as a top wealthy family and refused to be condescending or subordinate. As a result, she had no true friends in the wealthy circle, only a group of people who needed to fawn over her and please her due to her status. But she obviously enjoyed it and scorned the small group of Fu Chong and Xu Youyou. Yao Fangling is not as simple as Feng Yiyi thought. She just thinks: ¡°She is an orphan who was recently found. She has never heard of any work before. She and Miss Shen have just met each other. How come they are so close that they go on trips together every two days?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s too often to leave right after coming back.¡± ??Although there was a long time between Pei Anzhu''s two live broadcasts, she had just returned to Feng''s house not long ago, so it was reasonable for Yao Fangling to find it strange. ?But she didn¡¯t waste any more time on this issue and just asked: ¡°Are you sure she was in the young master¡¯s room and didn¡¯t do anything?¡± "I''m sure we saw clearly that she just sat there for a while, and it didn''t last long, not more than a minute." Zhao Mingmin confirmed. ?Yao Fangling took out her mobile phone, turned on the surveillance camera in Feng Jinglan¡¯s room, and looked at¡ª ?In the surveillance footage, Pei Anzhu always had her back to the camera. After entering the room, she pulled up a nearby chair and sat down by the bed. After a while, the monitor started to flicker. I don¡¯t know where the connection was bad. The screen was black for three seconds, but it quickly recovered. ?Pei Anzhu still maintained that posture, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Feng Jinglan. After a while, she got up, put the chair back to its original place, turned and left. Everything looks fine. ?Yao Fangling breathed a sigh of relief, exited the surveillance screen, and told Zhao Mingmin: "Go back and keep watching, focusing on whether there are any changes in the young master." After Zhao Mingmin left, Yao Fangling took out her mobile phone again and sent a text message. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Feng Yiyi asked. "Don''t do anything, just copy the scriptures." Yao Fangling changed the subject, "Look at your calligraphy hand, you have been practicing it since you were young, why haven''t you improved? If your father sees this, he will punish you if you don''t copy more. Ten times.¡± ?Feng Yiyi pursed her lips, turned around and sat at the table, and continued copying the Te Ching. ?At the same time, Pei Anzhu had packed his things, carried his schoolbag, mini camera, and mobile phone and left the Feng family. As before, Shen Yueran was waiting not far down the mountain with a nanny car. She even helped Pei Anzhu pack two sets of clothes for a change of clothes at Biqi Lake Community. ?This assistant is very competent. ?Pei Anzhu got in the car and started to take out a pen and paper to draw talismans, while Shen Yueran went to work on the lottery draw in the live broadcast room, which was very lively. But not long after the vehicle was driving, Pei Anzhu noticed something was wrong¡ª There is a car following behind. A black Volkswagen Lavida, a very ordinary model, merged into the street traffic and was very inconspicuous. But Pei Anzhu had keen senses, and she knew clearly that the car was following her. (End of chapter) Chapter 243： Who doesn’t have a backstage? Pei Anzhu knew that the car was coming towards her, so she felt a little funny: ?Although this was the first time this happened, she could figure out with her toes who the person behind the car was. It is nothing more than one of Yao Fangling and Feng Yiyi. But Feng Yiyi is impulsive and has a bad personality. She doesn''t seem to have the brains, so it must be Yao Fangling''s idea to follow her. This is interesting! ?Pei Anzhu¡¯s external information has always been unpalatable to others¡ª ??Although he is the daughter of the Pei family, he has lived in the countryside since he was a child and worked hard all the way to grow up. He finally got into college, but missed the opportunity to join the company because of a car accident. ?Later it was found by the Pei family and became a marriage tool. It had no special value either in her mother''s family or her husband''s family. ??The only thing that can be praised is probably that he has a good relationship with Shen Yueran and the other young masters and has his own circle. But this circle is notoriously a second-generation ancestral circle. It has nothing to say about inheritance rights and family business, so it is not worthy of attention at all. She has always disguised such identity information very well. ?Except for the Shen family and Qin family who knew about it, and no one in this small circle knew that she was a Taoist master. At first, the Pei family didn''t notice it when he was in the Pei family; later, when he moved into the Feng family, the Feng family didn''t notice it either. But why did Yao Fangling suddenly become interested in her? Is it just because she insulted their mother and daughter unceremoniously? No, it¡¯s not. It started when she took the initiative to move into Feng Jinglan''s yard. The surveillance by the servants and the additional surveillance in the courtyard proved that Ms. Yao Fengling paid extraordinary attention to her living in Feng Jinglan''s courtyard. This is not normal. ?Before she moved into that yard, Yao Fangling''s attitude towards Feng Jinglan could be described as indifferent, and she quite meant to let him fend for himself. The living environment is not clean and organized, and there are only two servants who are negligent of their duties. Not only are there no medical staff on call at any time, but they are not even willing to find a nurse who knows some basic nursing knowledge. But after she moved in, Ms. Yao suddenly became wary. Why? Are you afraid that she would find something? Or are you guarding against something? Pei Anzhu thought of the strange things about the Feng family and the two souls fighting for each other in Feng Jinglan''s body, and he was filled with doubts. But the most important thing at the moment is to deal with the person following behind. She doesn¡¯t want to expose her identity and abilities in front of the Feng family. After all, she has to keep her trump card until she finds out the secrets of the Feng family. So, Pei Anzhu wrote the four words "someone is following" on the talisman paper with cinnabar, and quietly handed it to Shen Yueran to read. Shen Yueran was shocked and subconsciously wanted to turn her head to look, but was stopped by Pei Anzhu. She continued to write: ¡°You interact with the audience, and I¡¯ll call Lao Du.¡± Lao Du is Police Officer Du. The word "police officer" was too difficult to write, so she simply replaced it with "Lao Du". Shen Yueran nodded, calmed down, and continued to guide everyone to chat in the live broadcast room. After a while, he would hold a small lottery for amulets for ten people. Pei Anzhu was relieved when she saw this. She placed insulation notes around herself, then called Officer Du and said straight to the point: ¡°I¡¯m being followed, can you help me solve it? It¡¯s best not to let them see anything unusual or reveal my identity.¡± As soon as Officer Du heard this, he immediately agreed: "Tell me your location and my colleagues will take care of it. After I get rid of the people who are following you, I want to see you. I have something important to say." "Okay." Pei Anzhu hung up the phone and sent him a location sharing message. Since Officer Du promised to help, Pei Anzhu didn''t have to worry. After removing the isolation notes, he continued to interact with the audience and continued to draw the symbols. The nanny car drove all the way to the airport, followed closely by the Volkswagen Lavida. But not long after, some other cars suddenly merged into the road on both sides. They looked chaotic and had all brands, but they had a common goal - ?Hold the nanny car from being followed by the Volkswagen. ? There are various unexpected situations when vehicles are driving on the road, and not everyone drives according to traffic regulations. There are always some conspicuous people who want to jump in line, miss other cars, or even drive in the wrong direction. ?There are also some tricycles, electric vehicles, and motorcycles that rush around in order to compete for time and speed, so that the road conditions are not static. ?It is not easy to track the Volkswagen. We have tried our best to prevent it from being discovered by people in front of us and to ensure safety. However, when a large number of other cars merged and blocked its way, it realized that it was too happy. After just a few minutes, it could not even see the shadow of the nanny car. ?The man in the car slapped the steering wheel hard, feeling very frustrated and could only call his employer: ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve lost you.¡± "How did you get lost? Did she find you?" Yao Fangling asked. "Probably not. The speed of the nanny car has not changed at all. It''s probably not being followed when it''s on the established road." The person in the car said, "There are other cars coming around, blocking the view." When Yao Fangling heard that it was not Pei Anzhu who had discovered it, she immediately felt relieved and said: "She is going on a long trip, and she is with Miss Shen. She is just going to the airport or the station. It doesn''t matter if she loses her. Gang, go to these two places to check for me and check their flight or train number." As long as Pei Anzhu''s destination is found, she can find someone there to wait and follow him again. "Yes, madam." The man named A Gang judged the direction of the nanny car and headed towards the airport. But at this time, Officer Du was already operating at the airport¡ª In the name of the national confidentiality department, I met with the person in charge of the airport and obtained two sets of air tickets for Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran, one real and one fake. ?The real ticket is to Rongcheng, and the fake ticket is to Pancheng. The flight times of the two flights were close, with only a five-minute difference. With the cooperation of the person in charge of the airport, the plan went smoothly. So, when A Gang came to the airport and used bribery, inducements, etc. to inquire about the whereabouts of Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran, the result was that they went to Pancheng. ?Ah Gang told Yao Fangling about this. In addition to sending another person to wait and see in Pancheng, Yao Fengling also asked A Gang to go to Pancheng to continue tracking. After all, the people in Pancheng were not one of her own, so she was worried. ?Just like that, the tail behind them was led in a completely different direction, but Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran successfully met with Officer Du at the airport. ?Seeing Officer Du, Pei Anzhu smiled and thanked: ¡°Thank you so much this time for sending out so many people to help me. Yao Fangling definitely didn¡¯t expect that I also have someone behind me.¡± "That''s right, who doesn''t have a backing?" Shen Yueran nodded, "No matter how rich and powerful their Feng family is, can they be bigger than the country?" It is undeniable that the Feng family does control part of the country''s economic lifeline, but when the state machine is really running, even the top wealthy families and century-old families have no choice but to bow their heads. Not to mention, Yao Fangling cannot mobilize all the strength of the Feng family. ?Police Officer Du also smiled and said: ¡°Master Pei is worth more than the Feng family.¡± "With the Feng family gone, the Shen family, the Qin family, and the Gu family can still unite to support the economic field; but some things really can''t be done without Master Pei." (End of chapter) Chapter 244： Do a full set of acting ??As early as when Pei Anzhu met Officer Du, he had turned off the microphone sound and lowered the angle of the camera to face the ground. Therefore, viewers can only see the anchor and assistant waiting at the airport, but cannot see or hear what they do or say. It is precisely because of this that Officer Du spoke without any scruples: "I''m not exaggerating. Since Master Pei appeared, our investigation team and intelligence team, in addition to searching for suspicious and supernatural events across the country, have also recruited capable Xuanmen practitioners." "But so far, except for Master Pei and the three brothers from the Zhao family, no one has met the requirements. The three Zhao family brothers are still criminals with evil intentions." ¡°It can be said that Xuanmen is entirely supported by Master Pei.¡± Shen Yueran stood next to her and puffed up her chest, showing an expression like "My sisters are like cows", but Pei Anzhu smiled sheepishly: ¡°Thank you, thank you. By the way, Officer Du, you said you wanted to tell me something important. What was it?¡± When it came to serious matters, Officer Du''s face became serious and he said: ¡°Master Pei, do you still remember the ghost clothes incident at Yuncheng Grand Theater a few days ago? We arrested Feng Xiaozhi and interrogated the origin of ghost clothes from her mouth.¡± "She said that her relatives dug the dress out of the ground. She thought it was a costume and it was well preserved, so she spent money to buy it and wear it herself. Later she found out that the ghost dress was alive and could even Make a deal with her." "Dig it out of the ground?" Pei Anzhu was surprised, "Did she say where it was dug?" "This is what I want to tell you. Her hometown is Rongcheng, which is exactly where you are going now, Gaoqiao Village, Tanning Town." Officer Du said. ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ Unexpectedly, all the things came together: ?The big red strange coffin engraved with runes, the costumes and ghost clothes dug out from the ground, the sound of musical instruments heard by the bald brother from the ground... Every pile seems to be related to the tomb in that place. ¡°So, you knew I was going to Gaoqiao Village, so you came to the airport to meet me. Do you want to go there together?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ?Police Officer Du nodded. As the leader of the action team, he had to make a trip himself. ??He also brought two deputies with him when he went out this time. If he really sent someone by then, he would contact his local colleagues in Rongcheng. The announcement happened to be announced that the plane was about to take off, so they stopped talking. Five minutes before and after, two planes left the airport. ??The car A Gang was riding in, from Yuncheng to Pancheng, had taken off five minutes ago; as for Pei Anzhu''s car, it was following closely behind and was heading to Rongcheng. Shen Yueran took advantage of the last two minutes when the flight attendant urged her to turn off her phone, and typed on the screen and sent some messages. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but ask: "what are you doing?" "I''m sending a message to Sister Xiaoyu." Shen Yueran said, "Aren''t we pretending to go to Pancheng? Put on a whole show and ask her to help with the performance." Qin Xiaoyu is in Pancheng. ?According to Shen Yueran''s idea, Qin Xiaoyu took some time to go out and play in the past few days, find some beautiful places to check in, or have a few tables of delicious meals to take photos. ??It''s best to post these photos on Moments. You don''t need to tell Yao Fangling. Feng Yiyi can naturally see them from Qin Xiaoyu''s Moments. After hearing this, Pei Anzhu gave Shen Yueran a thumbs up: "Amazing!" "Hehe." Shen Yueran showed a little pride and whispered into Pei Anzhu''s ear, "Sister Xiaoyu has Linglan beside her, and I also told her that Linglan could occasionally become like you or me. Show your face and take some photos together, you can definitely hide it.¡± ??Although there is no photo of the three of them together, it doesn''t hurt. After all, Yao Fangling would never have imagined that the eldest daughter of the Qin family would have a close friendship with Pei Anzhu. The plane took off, but the live broadcast was interrupted due to network problems. But this did not affect the enthusiasm of the audience. After all, the lottery for one hundred amulets was not over yet. ??Everyone made an appointment to do something else first, watch a movie or variety show for a while, and then return to the live broadcast room after two and a half hours. *** It was already evening when Pei Anzhu and his party arrived at Gaoqiao Village. After all, after getting off the plane, it takes a while to get to the suburban towns under our jurisdiction. Fortunately, Officer Du is with us on this trip, which provides a lot of convenience. The bald brother stayed in the live broadcast room, watching Qingzhu Immortal Lord getting closer and closer to him. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he moved his fat body and almost ran out to greet him: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you are finally here!¡± After saying that, I looked up and was confused¡ª ?Three serious middle-aged men and two pretty girls with beautiful faces. Just...no matter which one, they don¡¯t look like Taoist masters. Even though the voice of the Qingzhu Immortal in the live broadcast room is that of a girl, it is known that the voice can be changed in the live broadcast. Who knows whether the real Qingzhu Immortal is a boy or a girl? After all, the bald brother is also a new fan who has just come in and has never seen Pei Anzhu¡¯s previous live broadcasts. It was Pei Anzhu who took the initiative to step forward and shake hands with him: ¡°Hello, I am Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± ??The bald brother was surprised at first, and then nodded repeatedly. Since the other party is here, it means he has real ability. He suppressed his doubts about the age of Qingzhu Immortal Lord and said: "Did you have a hard time coming all the way here? The conditions in the village are not good, but they are not bad either. I have asked my family to clean up a few guest rooms. Why don''t you go and settle in first?" "That''s fine, we have to wait until midnight to do business anyway." Pei Anzhu nodded. ??The bald brother introduced himself as Sun Xianming, a native of Gaoqiao Village. ??He worked outside in the past few years. Later, his family contracted some citrus trees, and he returned to his hometown to help his parents manage the orchard. ?At this season, the orchards had already finished picking. He had nothing to do, so he accepted the invitation from the village to help guard the coffins. Unexpectedly, something strange happened. ?The viewers in the live broadcast room had already returned when Pei Anzhu got off the plane and restored the Internet. When they arrived at Gaoqiao Village, even more people came. ?Because all old fans know that this live broadcast is about to get to the point. ?Sun Xianming brought a group of five people home. His wife had already prepared dinner, which was all authentic farm food, delicious and delicious. ?Police Officer Du and the others were not being pretentious. They could only say that they would not take advantage of the common people in vain and would receive certain financial compensation later. After dinner, the sky gradually became dark. Pei Anzhu found Sun Xianming and said: ¡°We have to go to the cemetery you mentioned at midnight today to check, but we have to make some preparations in advance. For example, we need to bring the red coffin with us when we go.¡± ¡°This matter must be reported to the village. I would like you to make a trip and ask the village to send a few people to join us so that they can be witnesses.¡± Those buried in the cemetery are those who were first cremated and moved to their graves. Now there is a problem in the cemetery, which affects the resting place of the deceased. Long Country values ??the deceased. If the cemetery needs to be demolished and rebuilt, or its location needs to be changed, the village still needs to make overall arrangements and do it without affecting everyone''s normal life. (End of chapter) Chapter 245： There is a large tomb underground ? Sun Xianming went to the village to find village cadres, and Pei Anzhu and his party were waiting at his house. ?Time passed minute by minute, and the sky gradually darkened. ?Although the viewers in the live broadcast room have been waiting for a whole day, they are not bored at all. After all, following the live broadcast does not delay them from doing other things. But now, the ¡°meal¡± they were waiting for is coming¡ª¡ª ?Sun Xianming returned with two village cadres. ? ? Two young men in their twenties came. It seemed that they were either newly elected village officials or reserve cadres who specialized in gaining experience at the grassroots level. Young people are open-minded and well-informed. Generally speaking, they do not believe in ghosts and gods, because they know that many things that sound incredible can be explained by science. Hence, these two young cadres had no intention of coming over at first. ?Two days ago, Sun Xianming said that he encountered evil spirits in the cemetery. The village just treated it as a joke. Unexpectedly, today Sun Xianming actually went to the village to talk about the incident again, and also said that he had hired a master to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits. ??The village didn''t take it seriously at first, but they didn''t want the villagers to be deceived by feudal superstition. ?So the village secretary sent two young men to follow Sun Xianming back, trying to expose the feudal superstition conspiracy and bring the liar to justice. These two young cadres are named Zhou Pengteng and Ma Yuwei. ¡°Brother Sun, where is the master you mentioned?¡± Ma Yuwei asked. They came with a mission, so of course they had to find the liar first and make him admit it. ¡°There.¡± Sun Xianming pointed to the door of his house and found that Qingzhu Immortal Lord and the people she brought were waiting at the door. ?Zhou Pengteng and Ma Yuwei were a little surprised: Why are so many people cheating? ??Moreover, looking at the five people on the other side, the man is upright, the woman has clear eyes, and her clothes don''t look like those that are not popular. No matter how you look at them, you don''t think they are engaged in feudal superstition! At this moment, Officer Du stepped forward and showed his police ID: ¡°We are at the Bureau of Abnormality, and there are indeed strange incidents in Gaoqiao Village. This Master Pei is a professional talent we have invited. Please do your best to cooperate.¡± ?Zhou Pengteng:¡­ ?Ma Yuwei:¡­ how to say? Just never expected it. They came to combat feudal superstition, but in the end, a state security unit told them that it was not feudal superstition and that something was really going on. For a while, the two fell into silence. ?Police Officer Du mentioned to them about Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast, and both of them said they had no concerns and only asked what they should do next. Pei Anzhu came over and arranged: ¡°Brother Sun, please find some reliable neighbors and strong men to help carry the red coffin to the cemetery.¡± Soon, Sun Xianming went to call someone. ?At first, some villagers were not happy when they heard that they were carrying a coffin to the cemetery late at night. However, it was Zhou Pengteng and Ma Yuwei who came forward and said that there was a need in the village, so they invited some villagers. About half an hour later, everything needed was ready: ?Eight middle-aged men carried the red coffin. Officer Du helped Pei Anzhu carry his schoolbag, which contained various Taoist props. Two village cadres carried many lighting items. A large group of people went to the cemetery. The cemetery is not far from Sun Xianming¡¯s home. It means walking up the back mountain, walking along the newly built road, and then climbing two slopes. The total distance is no more than three kilometers, but climbing uphill and uphill is quite strenuous. ?Especially at night, there were people carrying the coffin, so everyone walked slower, and it took an hour of tossing to reach the destination. Pei Anzhu held a special outdoor strong flashlight in his hand and looked at the cemetery. Not long after cremation was implemented in Gaoqiao Village, the cemeteries were all newly built, and not many people moved their graves. Judging from the number of tombstones, No more than twenty. "You guys put the coffin aside first and wait here. Don''t wander around. I''ll go take a look around and I''ll be back soon." Pei Anzhu said, taking out some amulets from his schoolbag and giving them to everyone. One, he warned, "Hold it, the talisman will never leave your body." After finishing speaking, Pei Anzhu walked away alone with a flashlight. Sun Xianming looked at her back and couldn''t help but sigh: ¡°As expected of Qingzhu Immortal Lord, even Niubi, he is so brave to dare to wander around a place like this alone at night.¡± "If I hadn''t been accompanied by people like you, I wouldn''t have dared to go near this place." Zhou Pengteng and Ma Yuwei looked at each other. They were very curious about this matter, but they did not dare to ask the too serious Officer Du and the others. They could only look at Shen Yueran, who was also young: ¡°Girl, what¡¯s going on?¡± "Looking at you like this, I guess you haven''t been beaten severely. You probably don''t believe me when I tell you. Let Chi Yan tell you." Shen Yueran glanced at them. Then, the mask around her dissipated, and a fiery red fox appeared. The key is that it has two tails. ??Zhou Pengteng and Ma Yuwei''s outlook on life was impacted, and what was even more shocking was that the two-tailed fox actually spoke human words and told what happened - ?From Sun Xianming¡¯s live broadcast asking for help, to Qingzhu Xianjun accepting the commission, and then to the previous case involving ghost clothes in Yuncheng, every word and every sentence refreshed the worldview of these two young cadres. ?Things are too bizarre, maybe they don¡¯t believe it? Haha, the fox has two tails and can speak, what else can''t be believed? ?At this moment, Pei Anzhu came back from a walk. Everyone looked at the time and saw that only ten minutes had passed. ¡°Master Pei, how are you? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Officer Du asked. Pei Anzhu glanced at everyone before explaining: ¡°I just took a look at the surrounding environment. This is a feng shui treasured place suitable for burial. In other words, not only did you choose the cemetery here, but others also chose to be buried here.¡± ¡°You mean, there are other cemeteries here?¡± Officer Du understood. "Yes, there is a large tomb directly below this cemetery. It is estimated that there is a height of three or four meters further down." Pei Anzhu said, "As for the age of the large tomb, it needs to be dug out. Know." ?Zhou Pengteng suddenly felt nervous and asked: ¡°The big tomb is directly under the cemetery. If we want to dig a grave, do we have to move the cemetery?¡± "Yes." Pei Anzhu nodded, "After I take care of the big tomb at the bottom, you can continue to use this place as a cemetery. It is indeed a good place for funerals." ?Ma Yuwei stroked his chest and comforted himself: ¡°Fortunately, this is a cremation cemetery. All the ashes are buried in urns. Even if they are dug out, it won¡¯t take much trouble.¡± ?Zhou Pengteng looked at him with a grimace, and muttered: "It doesn''t take much to dig it out, but who wants the grave of their deceased to be dug up again and again? They had to dig it out once before when the burial was changed to cremation. Now that they have finally buried it, they have to dig it up again. They are not allowed to cause trouble..." These require young cadres like them to coordinate with the villagers. The dead are great, and they are buried in peace. These words all illustrate the importance people attach to the deceased. No one wants to have the peace of a person who is sleeping in a long sleep disturbed repeatedly. ?Ma Yuwei shrugged, what else to do, just keep doing the work! ¡°Master Pei, can we completely solve the problem tonight?¡± Officer Du asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay if someone can help move the graves in the cemetery.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. ¡°Well, since there are a lot of us now, why not take this opportunity to move the tomb and let Master Pei clear the big tomb underneath, and then we can restore the cemetery.¡± Officer Du agreed. If you don¡¯t want to bother, this is indeed the best way. ?So, the viewers in the live broadcast room saw the anchor staying up most of the night and leading a group of people to dig graves in the cemetery. Chapter 246： The magic use of explosive charm After the introduction of cremation, urns were buried in cemeteries. ??It''s not difficult to dig it up. After all, the urn doesn''t weigh much. It''s not like a coffin, which requires several people to work together to lift it. ?Just use a wooden stick or a small shovel to loosen the soil around the tombstone. After lifting the tombstone out, carefully dig out the soil and take out the urn. This matter can be completed quickly by two people working together. ??The villagers who had followed carrying the red coffin were assigned the task of digging graves. But there were two people among them who also had relatives buried in this cemetery. Now that they heard that they would dig graves again, they seemed a little hesitant. ?Officer Du made a prompt decision and promised: ¡°I will apply to the relevant departments for certain financial compensation.¡± After hearing this, the villagers started working immediately without saying a word - People are so contradictory. ?They may value the dead and keep saying that the dead are the most important, but if the matter is related to their own personal interests, then their own interests must come first. The dead cannot wake up again, but the compensation is a tangible benefit they can get. Audiences in the live broadcast room watched this scene and left messages on the barrage: ¡ªPrevious second: drowsy; next second: full of energy! ¡ªIf I am guilty, please let the law punish me instead of letting me watch the anchor dig graves in the middle of the night [bye][bye][bye]! ¡ªTo be honest, half an hour ago, I was thinking about staying up late to catch up on the live broadcast. I drank a cup of coffee, and now my eyes are as wide as bells. I¡¯ve already asked for leave for tomorrow, because I know I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. ¡ªHahahahahahahahahaha some fun people upstairs! ¡ªI¡¯m not going to sleep anymore. I want to see what¡¯s under this cemetery today! ¡­ ?The group of people was very motivated and spent more than two hours digging all the more than 20 cemeteries. The tombstones and urns were moved to an open space ten meters away according to Pei Anzhu''s request. Immediately afterwards, Sun Xianming asked: ¡°Master, since the big tomb is under the cemetery, do we still have to dig it?¡± ¡°The master said before that it is three to four meters deeper than the cemetery. This must take a lot of effort.¡± Zhou Pengteng asked worriedly. Maybe it will be daybreak when the digging is done. Pei Anzhu smiled and shook his head: "Don''t bother me. I will deal with part of it first, and you can do the rest later. It doesn''t take much effort." After saying this, Pei Anzhu took out a few yellow talismans from his bag and explained: ¡°This is an explosion talisman. It has no other effect except that it can cause an explosion. It is very convenient to use it to open a road.¡± ?This thing is the leftover thing from the time we were in Zhaojiacun. ?At the beginning, Pei Anzhu used the explosive talisman to deliberately create a "weird incident", gathering all the villagers in Zhaojia Village together and catching them all in one fell swoop. ?Now, the remaining talismans are just used for digging graves. "Do we need to get a soundproofing note?" Shen Yueran asked, "The sound of the explosive note is too loud. If it wakes up the nearby people, I have to explain it again." ?Pei Anzhu nodded, handed the insulation note to Shen Yueran, and motioned for her to put it down. Shen Yueran is currently learning the basics of Taoism. She has mastered the use of basic anti-eavesdropping talismans such as isolation notes. ?Of course, she also knew that this was Pei Anzhu''s test for her. Shen Yueran quickly put up the insulation notes. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu nodded with satisfaction, then stepped into the cemetery and went to blow up the pit himself. The explosive talisman can be controlled by ordinary people, but if it is not grasped properly, it is easy to hurt herself, so it is better for her to do it herself. ??The explosive talisman in her hand had a reduced effect and could only create a one-meter crater. But this is enough for digging graves. ??If the scope is too large and the effect is too good, it may directly destroy the large tomb underneath, which is also a loss to the country''s archaeological cause. ?Pei Anzhu calculated the direction, found the right place, and threw the explosive talisman down. There was only a roar, and a pit appeared. Immediately afterwards, Pei Anzhu continued to throw talismans, one after another. After throwing four talismans in total, the place was blown open, revealing a corner of the large tomb underneath - #On the magical use of explosion symbols# Officer Du used a strong outdoor flashlight to shine into the cave entrance, and saw that there should be a small burial chamber underneath, with various pottery vessels placed in it, which were obviously burial objects. ?Everyone was also very curious, and they all poked their heads and took a look inside. ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, what should we do now?¡± Sun Xianming asked. ¡°Go down through the entrance of this cave, find the owner of the tomb, and solve the problem of him holding a banquet in the middle of the night and playing music to disturb the people.¡± Pei Anzhu said. Crowd:¡­Why on earth would God disturb the people by playing music in the middle of the night? ?This is a cemetery! Do you want to listen to what you are saying? ¡°Then I¡¯ll send someone back to get the ladder?¡± Sun Xianming said, turning around and leaving. ?Pei Anzhu stopped him and said: ¡°No need, I¡¯ll pick two people to go down with me, no ladder required.¡± The people she chose were Officer Du and Shen Yueran. ?Police Officer Du is from the police system after all, and his skills are naturally not good enough. There is no problem at all if he jumps from this height. As for Shen Yueran, she can use the power of the little fox to protect herself from harm. Not to mention Pei Anzhu, a cultivator at the Golden Core stage, in the original world, her size could be called a "Golden Core Real Person". It was only a few meters deep hole, which could not stop her at all. Others were left on the ground. With the presence of two village cadres, Zhou Pengteng and Ma Yuwei, the overall situation can be temporarily stabilized. After making arrangements, Pei Anzhu took Officer Du and Shen Yueran and jumped out of the cave entrance¡ª Sun Xianming put his head together and looked down with a flashlight. When he saw three people landing in different postures without any damage, he couldn''t help but sigh: As expected of the person brought by Immortal Qingzhu, he is Niubi! There was silence on the ground. Everyone stood together automatically and spontaneously. The distance was very close and they could touch each other, which made them feel safer. They waited anxiously. ?At this time, there was another scene in the tomb - After the three of them landed, the scene in front of them changed. The small burial chamber of about five square meters that they had seen before disappeared and was replaced by a small outdoor yard. Shen Yueran hugged the little fox tightly and was very nervous: "What''s going on? After we jumped down, shouldn''t we have landed in a small tomb? Why are we in the open yard?" ¡°It¡¯s only three or four meters high, so we won¡¯t be mistaken!¡± What''s more, so many people have seen the pottery burial objects, but now they are all gone. ¡°Could it be an illusion again?¡± Officer Du asked. ?Although he has never personally experienced the illusion, he has followed Pei Anzhu for such a long time, so he is no longer a novice who doesn''t understand anything. Pei Anzhu nodded: "It''s an illusion, a very realistic illusion that allows all those who fall into the illusion to follow the tomb owner''s wishes." "No matter how realistic it is, it shouldn''t be difficult for you, right?" Shen Yueran was full of confidence in Pei Anzhu, "With your ability, you can definitely break it with just a raise of your hands!" "It''s not difficult, but I don''t plan to break it now." Pei Anzhu said, "Let''s find the owner of the tomb first. Only by finding the root cause can this matter be completely solved." ?She wanted to see what the owner of the tomb wanted to do by going to such great lengths to create such a huge illusion in his tomb. Chapter 247： Attend a banquet What appeared in front of Pei Anzhu and the three of them was no longer a cemetery at all. They walked along the cobblestone path in front of them, passed through the green bamboo forest in the yard, and walked around the rockery and rocks in the garden, when they heard a vague noise. ?The sound seemed to come from the front yard, noisy and intertwined¡ª ?There was a lot of people, some were talking loudly, some were changing glasses, some were laughing when they were drunk, some were singing in a low voice... During the performance, there are also sounds of multiple musical instruments, such as suona, erhu, guzheng, and pipa... It sounds like resentment, admiration, weeping, and complaints. It is very beautiful and fascinating. Shen Yueran listened carefully for a while and guessed: ¡°This should be a banquet.¡± "We are still together." Pei Anzhu nodded, "Sun Xianming also said before that he dreamed that he became a country gentleman and went to banquets and drinks with gifts. The scene described was very similar to what we heard." The three of them continued to walk forward, but after a while, their clothes changed. From the crisp modern attire to the ancient attire of wide robes and long sleeves¡ª Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran wore skirts one after another. Their hair was combed into the bun of that era, and they wore hairpins. Their sideburns swayed three times with one step. As for Officer Du, he was just like what Sun Xianming described. He was wearing a Gebu gown and looked like a wealthy man from a wealthy family in the countryside. ¡°Is this also an illusion?¡± Officer Du looked at his clothes, stretched out his hand and touched it, his mouth closed in shock. This is too true. ¡°Yes, this is the illusion urging us, it¡¯s time to go to the banquet.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. Even clothes have been prepared for them, which is so considerate. He continued to walk forward in the direction of the sound, and soon arrived at the crowd gathering place in the front yard. He saw at least twenty tables set up in the entire venue. ?Every table was filled with guests. While everyone was drinking wine and eating food, they looked at the stage in the front, where there were actors singing gracefully. ?This movement shocked not only Officer Du and Shen Yueran, but also the audience in the live broadcast room: -What the hell! Is this really a metaphysics live broadcast I¡¯m watching? ¡ªThey jumped into a three- to four-meter pothole and traveled back to ancient times in one second? ¡ªIsn¡¯t this really a crew filming? ¡ªGood guys, from the moment they jumped into the hole, I covered my face and didn¡¯t dare to look, for fear of seeing some weird ghosts or corpses. The result? ? ? ¡ªIs this really an underground tomb? Are you kidding me? ¡ªMy mother asked me why I was kneeling down to watch the live broadcast. I said that I saw a group of ghosts eating and drinking underground and watching a show for fun. My life was so smooth! ¡ªAs expected, you can see everything if you live long enough. ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu didn''t care what the barrage said, mainly because there was nothing he couldn''t see. ?Although there are many ghosts in this garden, most of them are not aggressive. Instead, they are very peaceful. They are gentle ghosts that are rare to see. ??There is not much resentment about shouting and killing, so the impact on the audience is smaller. At this moment, a young male ghost dressed as a servant suddenly appeared, walked up to Pei Anzhu and the others, and said: ¡°The guests are here? Then please take a seat!¡± ?His tone of voice was natural when he spoke, and his expression was as if Pei Anzhu and the others were originally guests invited by the owner of the house, rather than outside intruders. ?This is enough to prove Pei Anzhu''s conjecture: the owner of this cemetery has no ill intentions towards strangers. ¡°Brother, please take us to the table.¡± Pei Anzhu responded naturally. Pei Anzhu is not an unreasonable person, and she will naturally be merciless in dealing with evil spirits and resentful ghosts who cause harm to the world and harm nature. ??But a kind ghost like the owner of the tomb, who is rare in life, only drinks wine and sings in her own one-third of an acre even though she has been dead for so many years, so there is no need for her to kill everyone as soon as she comes. At the very least, give the other party a chance to choose. ??The male ghost boy led Pei Anzhu and the three of them through the bustling crowd of ghosts and arrived at a round table near the stage. There were not many ghosts sitting on the round table. Except for two or three middle-aged male ghosts who were toasting and drinking, the rest of the seats were empty, so the boy asked Pei Anzhu and the three of them to sit here. ?The location of this round table is very clever¡ª It is located in the middle of the table seats in the entire garden. It is firmly and semi-surrounded by other round tables in a posture of "stars holding the moon". Directly in front is the stage. No one blocks the line of sight. You can watch the scene on the stage. Very clear. ?This location is extraordinary at first glance. Shen Yueran looked around and felt as if she was surrounded by ghosts. Even though these ghosts only wanted to drink and watch movies and had no ill intentions towards her, she could still feel the slightest chill in the air. ?It is a kind of coldness that is not found in the mortal world. ?She couldn''t help but shudder, lowered her voice and asked: "Is it really okay for us to do this? Just follow the illusion arranged by the owner of the tomb? Don''t we need to do anything else and have a backup plan?" "No need, just sit down and watch the show." Pei Anzhu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and smiled, "Those people on the stage are all famous actors in the opera theater hundreds of years ago, the kind who can make people all over the world flock to them with their single voice. "When you leave here, no matter how rich your family is, you will never see such a lineup." Shen Yueran trusted Pei Anzhu very much. Since the other party had spoken, she said nothing and sat on the chair obediently, watching the show carefully. ?Police Officer Du also followed the same example. You cannot eat or drink the food and wine on the table, but you can watch the show. ?The famous actress on the stage has a slender figure, a slender waist, a flying skirt, and long sleeves rising and falling. She raises her hands and lowers her head, singing the joys and sorrows in the fleeting light. ¡°You three, how was the play?¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged male ghost on the table asked. Pei Anzhu and the other three looked at the sound and saw that he was looking at them with a smile, just like an ordinary theater friend, chatting with them. ?Police Officer Du and Shen Yueran did not dare to answer questions from ghosts rashly, especially ghosts they had never met before. ?This kind of thing is usually left to Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu also did his part and communicated with the male ghost calmly: ¡°I don¡¯t think the play is good.¡± "Not good? What''s wrong?" Upon hearing this, the male ghost''s face suddenly darkened, as if she would have to bear the consequences if she couldn''t speak out. "It''s so miserable." Pei Anzhu sighed and shook his head, "Life is short, and you should enjoy yourself in the moment. Why make yourself miserable, make yourself miserable, and make people around you miserable as well." ¡°Oh? Do you also think it¡¯s time to have fun?¡± the male ghost asked. "Of course, people live in this world, and there is only one day when they are happy, and there is also a day when they are unhappy. Of course, you will be happy as you are." Pei Anzhu said, and pointed to the stage, "What is sung in this opera is all groundless worry. Aren¡¯t you asking for trouble?¡± "Did you know that the play on the stage was personally written by Mr. Song, who is entertaining us today?" The male ghost''s face was grave. "He doesn''t like people saying that his work is bad. If you dare to criticize his play, he will Will be angry!" After the male ghost finished speaking, the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped a few degrees. Shen Yueran had never seen such a battle before, and was so frightened that she hugged the little fox tightly in her arms. Officer Du, relying on his age and experience, could barely hold on. Chapter 248： Wealth during life, happiness after death Because of the middle-aged male ghost''s anger, the atmosphere in the entire garden changed. ??The voice of the babbling and singing on the stage was lowered a bit, and the sounds of people drinking and drinking around them also stopped for an instant, as if some power button had been pressed. In an instant, almost all the ghosts in the yard turned their heads and stared at the three strangers coming from outside. ?This ghostly look is really frightening. But Pei Anzhu didn''t care. If you really want to calculate it, all the ghosts present together are not enough for her to kill alone, so she just smiled and said to the middle-aged male ghost: "People who are clear don''t talk secretly. Although you are not a human being, let''s not be secretive." ¡°If you really liked these miserable, self-pitying dramas, you wouldn¡¯t have built your own mausoleum like this during your lifetime.¡± ¡°Am I right, Mr. Song?¡± After the words fell, the low temperature lingering around him suddenly stopped, and the voice that had just been suppressed returned to normal. The middle-aged male ghost was startled: ¡°Are you so sure it¡¯s me? How did you recognize it?¡± ?For others, it may be difficult to find the owner of the tomb among so many people, but for Pei Anzhu, it couldn''t be easier: ¡°I am a member of Xuanmen.¡± So, she can easily see through the cultivation level of each ghost. ??Although the middle-aged male ghost in front of me looks no different from the others, he seems to be a member of the party who came to attend a banquet and listen to a play, but if you look closely, you will know that he is closely related to this place. Mr. Song¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes showed some vigilance: ¡°It turns out that I am an expert, but I still treat it as an ordinary person who accidentally entered my graveyard just like the other days. What? Your Excellency came here today to arrest me?¡± ?Many people in Taoism are like this, adhering to the principle of "eliminate all evil and kill them all". Whenever they encounter ghosts, they want to kill them without leaving any room. Presumably, Mr. Song has been here for hundreds of years and must have seen a lot of people. Pei Anzhu shook his head and said with a smile: "If I were really the kind of person you think I am, I wouldn''t have followed your rules and come in to watch the show when I first got here." When Mr. Song heard this, he felt it made sense and asked: ¡°Then what do you want now?¡± "I want to discuss something with Mr. Song." Pei Anzhu said, "I want Mr. Song and all the guests in the garden to return to the underworld with their souls. What do you want Mr. Song to do?" Mr. Song gradually faded the smile on his face, squinted his eyes and asked: ¡°Humph, I am living a good life here now. I have never gone out to cause harm to the world, nor have I done anything harmful to the world. I just want to drink with friends and watch a show here. Can¡¯t you tolerate even this?¡± "It''s not that we can''t tolerate it, it''s that times have changed." Pei Anzhu said, "Mr. Song, four hundred years have passed since your time." ¡°So what?¡± Mr. Song said with a straight face. how? ?Pei Anzhu looked at the stubborn Mr. Song and told him about the outside world - She talked about the technology outside. Aircraft and cannons could be mass-produced. With one shot, this tomb that was successfully built hundreds of years ago and the mechanisms that he was proud of would be reduced to ashes. ?She talked about external policies. The land was nationalized. This grave no longer belonged to the descendants of the Song family. The country could use this land for other purposes at any time. He couldn''t guard it. She talked about peace outside, where everyone has enough food and clothing, and is far away from war. The life he can only live after his death is now a common phenomenon outside. She talked a lot... But the most important thing is to analyze the pros and cons: "I am the one here now, so I am willing to discuss it with you and give you a chance to choose. But if you insist on staying here, people outside will still conduct archaeological excavations on your tomb." ¡°At that time, the comfortable place you built for yourself after death will no longer exist.¡± "If you take action to stop it and hurt innocent people, it will destroy your hundreds of years of peaceful conduct; but if you don''t take action, you will become a homeless ghost." "Master Song, you are a smart man, you should know how to choose." In fact, after entering this tomb, Pei Anzhu saw the layout of this place clearly, and also understood the character of Master Song - ?This Mr. Song was obviously wealthy during his lifetime, so he also wanted to be happy after death. Mr. Song, as a wealthy man at that time, by some chance, came to know that people can become ghosts after death. He also knew that there were frequent wars at that time, people were dying every day, the ghost mouths of the underworld were exploding, and the ghosts were too busy, so many fish that slipped through the net were stranded in the human world. Therefore, Mr. Song came up with the idea of ??staying in the world after death and continuing to live a happy life. He found a Taoist priest and spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to prepare for his death¡ª First of all, he needs a geomantic treasure land to build a mausoleum. ?The tomb should be built like a five-in-one mansion, just like his residence during his lifetime, so that he can continue to live his life after death. Secondly, he needs to be buried with a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and various supplies. ?Only these things can guarantee his standard of living after death. At least he will not be short of food, clothing, wind, food or dew. Again, he needed many funeral attendants to serve him. ?This is certainly not forced. ??He asked the Taoist priest to draw up a causal contract, asking people if they would like to work in his tomb after death. If they were willing, he would sign and sign and give certain financial compensation. Even if you don¡¯t want to, you won¡¯t force it. Therefore, Mr. Song used his "money power" to sign causal contracts with hundreds of people, all of whom were his servants after his death. After they died, the ghosts followed the causal contract and automatically came to Mr. Song¡¯s grave to obey Mr. Song¡¯s orders. Finally, in order to ensure his peace after death, prevent being disturbed, and prevent tomb robbers, he needed to take certain protective measures for the tomb. So Mr. Song specially invited Taoist priests to set up some formations on the mausoleum. That''s right, some formations. ?Police Officer Du could guess that this place was an illusion at the time, but he never imagined that there were actually three illusions superimposed in this tomb. The first illusion is the most superficial one, which is an ordinary tomb. ?Whether it is an accidental intruder or a tomb robber, after seeing this tomb, they will be confused by the first layer of illusion and think that this is just a worthless small tomb, thus giving up the exploration of this place. The second illusion is the middle level, which is the level where Pei Anzhu and the others are located. ??If someone doesn''t want to quit here, but continues to go deeper, he will reach the second level of illusion and be surrounded by ghosts. Even if Mr. Song and his group of ghosts do not harm anyone, they still have many ways to scare away strangers to protect the safety and integrity of the tomb. The third illusion is reality. ?Only when outsiders dig through the illusion and do not fall into the second level of glitz can they have the opportunity to see the true appearance of this tomb. The big house with five entrances is beautifully decorated with every inch of land. ?Every bit of it is exactly the same as the real house. There are all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry inside, as well as priceless funerary objects. Every item is worth grabbing. ?These things are the ultimate goals of tomb robbers and will also arouse the greed of others. Chapter 249： Defeat the enemy with one move Master Song¡¯s thoughts are actually very easy to understand. He just wanted to live a happy and prosperous life before and after death, otherwise he would not have spent so much energy building his tomb like it is now. ??For a good ghost like Mr. Song who maintains his rationality, it is futile to move him with emotion or reason. Only the core interests can impress the other party. Having this prerequisite, Pei Anzhu will not worry about not achieving his goal this time. She waited for Mr. Song to think for a while and said: ¡°There are only two roads before you now.¡± ¡°Article 1, according to what I said, you take these ghosts to the underworld, reincarnate those who deserve to be reincarnated, and serve the sentences that deserve to be reincarnated. We will do it in accordance with the order. No one can be an exception." ¡°The advantage of doing this is that your tomb can be handed over to outside countries for protective excavation, and everything inside will enter the museum and become very valuable cultural relics that will be passed down for a long time under the protection of special means.¡± "And I can also help you negotiate terms with the country, such as building an incense temple for you, or help you negotiate terms with the underworld and find you an official position underground so that you can continue to be prosperous." ¡°Of course, the premise for all this is that you have never committed any crime before or after your life, your hands are clean, you are not burdened with any sins and debts, and you have merit and blessings.¡± "If you destroy these four hundred years of practice, then these conditions will not be achieved." When Master Song heard the words "incense temple" and "underworld official position", his eyes flashed slightly, and he could see that he was a little moved on his innocent and mixed face. But he did not agree immediately, and only asked: ¡°What about the second way?¡± Pei Anzhu smiled at him and continued: "The second way is that you reject me now and bring hundreds of ghost servants against me, and then I will subdue you and **** you to the underworld." ¡°By that time, you won¡¯t have any preferential treatment.¡± ? There are laws in the human world, ghosts and monsters have their own ways, and both the yin and yang realms have their own fixed order. It is said that there is no circle without rules. Only by abiding by the rules can the world avoid chaos. ?Take the mausoleum of Mr. Song as an example¡ª It was indeed built under the supervision of Mr. Song during his lifetime, and he indeed lived here for more than four hundred years. In his opinion, it belonged to him. But he ignored the fact that he was already dead. ??If it weren''t for Pei Anzhu, the noise he made underground would have been discovered by other people in Gaoqiao Village sooner or later, and they would have reported it. Eventually, the country will discover that there is a large tomb here from hundreds of years ago, and then find ways to start excavation and bring it to light. At that point, whether Mr. Song took action to protect his own territory, or the country took action to protect cultural relics, both sides were not wrong from their standpoints, but the confrontation between man and ghost was destined to be a difficult battle. resentment. So, it is better for Pei Anzhu to take action in advance to nip the problem in the bud. Master Song and his ghost servants have enjoyed more than four hundred years of leisurely life, and now it is time to go where they are destined to go. "Mr. Song, have you thought it through?" Pei Anzhu asked after finishing speaking. Mr. Song looked at the young girl in front of him and felt very confused: ?He has indeed considered the pros and cons clearly, but the girl in front of him is too young, and it is not certain how capable she is. Maybe she is bluffing. In case this girl is a liar, he may not be able to fight her. After all, with more than 400 years of cultivation, he has already reached the strength of a ghost king. What''s more, he has four to five hundred ghost servants under his command, which are much more powerful than those ghost kings who fought alone in the past. Thinking of this, Mr. Song wanted to struggle again, so he said: "Master is young and doesn''t know how much cultivation he has. He may not be able to defeat ghost servants like me." "Really?" Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows. She didn''t explain much. No words can be as concrete as actions. She directly made seals with her hands, without restraining her cultivation at all. The next second, the coercion of the Golden Core stage spread across the scene. ?At the same time, a formation formed on her fingertips, and golden light flew out from her fingertips, flew into the air, and spread out in an instant, like an inverted bowl, covering the entire mausoleum. ?The inverted bowl is transparent, and there seems to be a thin barrier in the air. Occasionally, golden Buddhist scriptures flash through the transparent barrier, accompanied by continuous Sanskrit sounds, coming from all directions. ?Overhead, on the ground, in all directions, southeast and northwest, these Sanskrit sounds seemed to be surrounded by 360 degrees without blind spots, and penetrated into the ears of these ghosts with an extremely cunning attitude. Soon, they began to have headaches, covered their ears and began to scream. There are some low-level ghosts whose cultivation level is not high enough. They cannot withstand the double attack of the Buddhist scriptures and Sanskrit sounds. White smoke begins to smoke on their bodies, as if they are being burned by something invisible. The real ghost body gradually became transparent. From the time Pei Anzhu formed the seal to this moment, it took no more than ten seconds. Mr. Song''s face changed drastically. He stood up immediately and said to Pei Anzhu: "I agree to your proposal. These ghost servants were all miserable people during their lifetime. They will live here with me after their death and have never gone out to do evil. You can let them go." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu did not hesitate, closed the formation, and said with a smile: "Mr. Song, please rest assured. I am not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. I have modified the formation just now. It is not lethal and will only make the ghosts feel a little pain." ¡°Those low-level ghosts will be fine after just a few days of cultivation.¡± ¡°I just want to tell you that if I really want to do something to you, you have hundreds of ghosts all over the yard, which is really not enough for me.¡± Mr. Song now truly believes it. It was because he underestimated the young master and wanted to take advantage of it. Even if he could not stay here anymore, he would still tear off another piece of flesh from her hand. But now it seems that the other party is indeed too polite. ???As long as she is an impulsive and indiscriminate master, I am afraid that all the ghost servants in the yard will be gone in an instant. After Mr. Song figured it out, he suddenly waved his hand and the surrounding scene changed again. ??The excitement of singing, dancing, and the sound of silk and bamboo had all faded away, and the ghost servants all over the yard had also disappeared. Everyone saw the most real layer of the mausoleum. "Let''s sit in the flower hall." Mr. Song made an invitation gesture to Pei Anzhu, "I agree to return to the underworld with the ghost servant, but you can''t take me for granted, and you can''t fool me with what you promised." Pei Anzhu glanced at Officer Du calmly, but saw Officer Du nodded slightly. ?This means that she is given full authority to make her decision. ?Police Officer Du has experienced a lot with Pei Anzhu. He knows that Pei Anzhu is a measured person and will not casually promise things that are difficult to fulfill. With Pei Anzhu negotiating with Mr. Song, he was relieved. He only needed to report the matter to the superiors for approval after the negotiations were completed. ?So, Pei Anzhu followed Mr. Song into the flower hall and began to discuss the deal. Master Song wanted Pei Anzhu to build him an incense temple in the human world, and also give him an official position in the underworld. In a word: He doesn¡¯t want to be reincarnated as a human being, but he also doesn¡¯t want to be an idle ghost. If he wants to be a ghost for a long time, he still needs to continuously improve his cultivation, but he doesn''t want to practice through human flesh and blood like other ghost kings, so incense is the best source of energy. Chapter 250： About causes and consequences ?Pei Anzhu and Mr. Song negotiated a deal and signed a contract. Mr. Song looked at the newly acquired contract, sighed quietly, and said in a rather sour tone: "If you humans hadn''t dug indiscriminately, stolen the coffin in my tomb, and destroyed the integrity of the cemetery formation, I wouldn''t have been discovered by you and lost my happy life." When mentioning the coffin, everyone can¡¯t help but think of the red coffin they saw in the live broadcast room before: ¡ªIs it the coffin that the bald brother took the photo of? ¡ªI feel dizzy just by looking at it. It really has a great background! ¡ªI follow Qingzhu Fairy Lord every day to gain experience. This time she stopped fighting ghosts and went directly to negotiate with ghosts. This is also awesome! ¡ªDid you see that move just now? Like a golden bowl, it covered them all! Damn it, I didn¡¯t even know how to describe it at the time! ¡ªIt¡¯s so shocking, I suspect it¡¯s a special effect. ¡ªAre you a new fan upstairs? Qingzhu Immortal Lord also captured a ghost king before, and it looked like the special effects, but that one was so useless that I couldn''t even watch it! ¡ªIt seems that there are still good ghosts, such as Mr. Song. ¡­ ??The conversation on the barrage was heated, and Pei Anzhu seemed to be aware of it. He lowered his head and looked at the mini camera on his collar, and said to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°The following live broadcast is not suitable for everyone to watch, so today¡¯s live broadcast ends here.¡± ¡°Thank you everyone for staying with me until now. We said before that we would draw 100 amulets to give to the audience. We haven¡¯t finished drawing yet and we will continue after I go back. To thank everyone for their support, I will add 50 more.¡± ¡°Okay, enough words, let¡¯s go to bed early and see you later.¡± After saying this, she ended her ninth live broadcast. Subsequently, she asked Mr. Song: ¡°What did you mean by stealing the coffin and destroying the formation?¡± Mr. Song sounded sad as he recalled what happened during this period¡ª It turns out that the cremation policy in Gaoqiao Village was decided at the beginning of the year. At that time, the village issued a document, and several college student village officials went door-to-door to inform the people in place. ?While promoting the benefits of cremation to the people, the village has actually been planning and selecting a site, and has roughly determined the scope of the cemetery. This is the land where Master Song''s tomb is located. But at that time, this land was all wasteland, and it needed people to cultivate it and clear away all the dead branches and weeds before the cemetery could be sorted out. At that time, this wasteland was contracted to a family named Feng for reclamation. The Feng family is a large family in Gaoqiao Village, with a large population. Except for a few who went to college and left the village, most of them have no future and can only make a living in the dirt or do odd jobs. ??The village wanted to open up wasteland to build a tomb and hired local residents to do the work, so the Feng family volunteered to take over the job. The Feng family is a large family, with more than 20 young and middle-aged men alone. They are responsible for reclaiming this wasteland. One day while digging a hole, they discovered a red coffin buried in the soil. "The red coffin is buried in the southwest corner of my grave. It is the weakest link in the illusion formation. I specially asked the Taoist priest to design it inconspicuously so that no one would be greedy and poach it for me." Master Song said . ??But he did not expect that modern society is so taboo against coffins, and the Feng family has no awareness of "not disturbing the peaceful sleep of the deceased." At that time, the Feng family just thought that the coffin was well made and the red paint on it was beautiful, so it would definitely fetch a good price. ?So they dug out the coffin, along with the burial objects in the coffin. ?The burial object is a costume. ?After they dug up the red coffin, they hid it at home without telling anyone, planning to drag it out and sell it after the incident was over. But they didn''t expect that the village began to confiscate coffins, and they confiscated them for a fee. A coffin was paid 3,000 yuan, so the Feng family thought about it. Anyway, the coffin was for free, so they regarded it as their own and let the village It was taken away. But they kept the costume, and later it fell into Feng Xiaozhi¡¯s hands. Feng Xiaozhi is one of the few college students from the Feng family who passed the exam. Due to poor family conditions, he worked in the Taoyao Song and Dance Troupe for many years after graduation and had no chance to get ahead. Until she met this costume and was bewitched by the remnant soul inside, she started on the path of evil. ?Feng Xiaozhi took the costume away, but Master Song couldn''t chase it out and get the costume back, so he had no choice but to let it wander outside. As for the coffin, he wanted it returned. ?So Mr. Song chose the right time to use his connection with the red coffin to confuse Sun Xianming, the coffin keeper at the time. ?Sun Xianming came to the cemetery in a daze, and then his soul left his body. He was invited into the cemetery by Master Song, where he transformed into a country gentleman, attended banquets, drank and had fun. After the banquet, Mr. Song specially asked Sun Xianming to send back the red coffin. Unexpectedly, after Sun Xianming woke up, he was so scared that he regarded the experience of his soul leaving his body and attending the banquet as a dream, and even forgot the most important part. ?Not only did he not remember Mr. Song¡¯s commission, he even called for Qingzhu Immortal Lord. ?At this point, Master Song¡¯s grave was completely exposed, and he had no chance to continue huddled underground, drinking and enjoying himself. After listening to Mr. Song¡¯s words, everyone could only sigh: There is a certain number in it. Who would have thought that just because the country implemented the cremation policy and found people to reclaim wasteland and build a cemetery, it would lead to a series of subsequent stories? Hearing this, Officer Du asked one more question: ¡°Mr. Song, I would like to ask you, why did the costume buried in the red coffin become a ghost costume? Aren¡¯t all the ghosts here under your control?¡± "It''s under my control, but I can''t stop them from seeking death themselves." Mr. Song spread his hands and said helplessly, "The owner of the costume was a famous local opera guest in our area..." This is a slightly gory story, somewhat similar to the previous "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers" - ??Liyuan guest fell in love with a rich girl who liked to listen to operas, and they met in private. However, the girl''s parents found out and beat the couple, and the two agreed to die in love. On the day of his death, Li Yuan Ke wore his favorite costume and hanged himself. After his death, his obsession turned into a ghost and lingered in the theater for a long time. ?Later I heard from people passing by that the wealthy lady did not die in love at all, and was even engaged to a well-matched young man. ?After further inquiry, the guest in the opera house found out that she was the maid of the wealthy lady, who had been bribed by her parents to cause trouble: ??The maid pretended to be the lady''s handwriting and asked the guest from the opera house to die for her love; but she turned around and told the lady that the guest from the opera house took the money and ran away and did not love her at all. ??In such a way to sow discord, and the fact that the guest from the opera house had indeed not appeared for a long time, the young lady believed it, became disheartened, and turned around to marry someone else. The beginning of the story is similar to "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers", except that in that scene, the scholar and the lady succeeded in committing suicide for their love, but the opera guest and the lady outside the scene failed. Liyuan guest knew that he could not wait for the lady. Because he has to abide by the contract of cause and effect and come to work for Mr. Song, but after the death of the lady, she will go to the underworld and be reincarnated, and the two will never see each other again in every life. ?So his heart felt haggard, and he would rather lose his soul than stay here as a ghost servant, and then destroy himself. ?His soul was all gone, and all his sanity was gone, leaving only a lingering resentment hidden in the ghost clothes he loved most during his lifetime. At that time, he was no longer under Master Song''s control. After being taken out, he only relied on his ghost instinct to seduce human beings into corruption and absorb their vitality. Chapter 251： Follow-up to the ninth live broadcast After listening to Mr. Song explain the cause and effect of the whole incident, Officer Du sighed with emotion: ¡°No wonder the ghost clothes on the stage of Yuncheng Grand Theater were so malicious towards the maid character played by Ding Xiaoman. It turns out there is such an inside story.¡± That incident had not happened for too long, and Pei Anzhu remembered it clearly. ? Ding Xiaoman played the role of a maid in "Frost Leaves Red in February Flowers". She was bewitched by ghost clothes several times and almost committed suicide on the stage. ??The reason for this, in addition to Ding Xiaoman threatening Feng Xiaozhi''s status and Gui Yi''s desire for fresh vitality to replenish energy, may also be related to the plot. The separation between the guest in the Liyuan Garden and his sweetheart, and even his death, were all related to the maid next to the young lady. So when meeting the same character on the stage, Guiyi had an "empathy" effect and transferred his hatred for the maid from the past to the maid played by Ding Xiaoman. ?Now that the matter is clear, it¡¯s time for Mr. Song and others to go to the underworld. This requires Pei Anzhu to open the ghost gate again. "Officer Du, please go up first and deal with the matters outside. Leave this to me." Pei Anzhu turned around and said. ?Police Officer Du didn''t say much, and took Shen Yueran away from the mausoleum where his grandfather was sent. ?There¡¯s a lot of things to do out there¡ª ?About the protective excavation of Lord Song¡¯s tomb, building an incense temple for Lord Song, appeasing the villagers in Gaoqiao Village, etc. These all require the intervention of an official officer, Police Officer Du. After they left, Pei Anzhu followed the procedure and opened the ghost door again. ??The last time she opened the ghost gate was for Qiuniang, a hundred-year-old ghost. At that time, she had already dealt with Black and White Impermanence, and they also knew that she came to this new world from the world of cultivation. Now that he opened the ghost gate again, Black and White Wuchang sensed the familiar spell fluctuations and immediately appeared at the gate of the ghost gate. They don''t dare to send some unsighted agents to deal with Pei Anzhu anymore. ??If they offend this aunt, it will not be easy for them who work in the underworld, so when they saw Pei Anzhu, Xie Bian asked with a smile: ¡°Little ancestor, why did you call our brothers out this time?¡± Pei Anzhu briefly told Mr. Song¡¯s story, and then said: "He is not contaminated by the cause and effect of human life. He has been a ghost for hundreds of years and has never gone to the human world to do evil. He even has some merits and virtues in his body. Because he does not want to be reincarnated as a human, I promised to find him a job in the underworld. Do you have any recommendations? of?" Hearing this, Black and White looked at each other. ??The ghost recommended by the little ancestor will definitely be accepted, but what kind of errand is given, it is not something that the two of them can just talk about. What''s more, the position system of the underworld has been the same for thousands of years, with a carrot and a pit, and the status of ordinary underworld workers is too low, so it is difficult to use it to fool the ghosts recommended by the little ancestors. "What? Is there any problem?" Pei Anzhu saw that they were in trouble and asked. ?Fan Wujiu thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth to Pei Anzhu. Even though this little aunt used to be very arrogant and did not take the underworld and the Tenth Palace of Yama seriously, she is not the kind of unreasonable person. ?So Fan Wujiu explained and said: ¡°The errands in the underworld are all filled with people who are worthy of their name, and they are all old ghosts who have been doing it for thousands of years, so it¡¯s not easy for them to do it.¡± ¡°In this day and age, people are not interested in worshiping the land or the city god, so I have thought about it and found that there is still a shortage of people for the position of ¡®impermanence¡¯.¡± Zou Wuchang means that the king of Hell in the underworld borrows souls from the Yang world to work in the underworld and perform the duties of Master Wuchang. This is called Zou Wuchang. This kind of people are actually living people, the most famous of whom are Bao Qingtian and Bao Zheng. In many traditional dramas, there is a legend that Bao Zheng "judges the yang by day and the yin at night". It tells that Bao Zheng handles cases in the yang world during the day, and his soul leaves his body at night and goes to the underworld to judge cases. But with the development of the times, and with the loss of people''s belief in gods and ghosts, the underworld has rarely allowed living souls to do impermanence. ?This position is now vacant. Now Mr. Song is appointed as the director of Wuchang for three reasons: First, the underworld has no suitable position for him and does not dare to assign him too low a position. To some extent, his functions are similar to those of impermanence, and he can also be called the master of impermanence. Secondly, I heard that an incense temple will be built for Mr. Song in the human world. If you do impermanence, you can freely travel between the Yin and Yang realms. You can observe the situation in the human world at any time, and you can also provide shelter for some people who offer incense to him. ?Thirdly, Mr. Song knew Pei Anzhu and asked him to treat it as impermanent. If there was any problem in the world, he could go to Pei Anzhu for help. With Pei Anzhu in charge, nothing would go wrong. Pei Anzhu thought there was nothing wrong with this arrangement, so he turned to look at Mr. Song: "What do you think?" "I have no problem." Mr. Song said, pretending to stroke his beard, and sighed, "I thought that when I, Mr. Song, was alive, I would never have the chance to be admitted to the imperial examination. Unexpectedly, I died more than four hundred years ago. Years later, you can still find an official position in the underworld.¡± Speaking of which, fate is really unpredictable. ?The matter was settled like that. ??Hei Bai Wuchang took Mr. Song and his ghost servants back to the underworld, and then used the power of the judge''s pen to eliminate the causal contract signed by Mr. Song and the ghost servants. ?As long as the contract is gone, the ghost servant is free. He no longer has to obey Master Song''s instructions. Instead, he can go through the process of reincarnation according to his merits and demerits during his lifetime. As for Mr. Song, he has to wait until the incense temple built for him in the human world is completed before he officially takes office and is responsible for the impermanence of the Yin and Yang realms. ?The specific function of Zou Wuchang is uncertain, but it is probably to serve as a communication channel between the Yin and Yang worlds. ?After all, when Pei Anzhu opened the ghost gate once, there was too much noise. Fortunately, this place was a tomb. If he opened the ghost gate elsewhere, it might affect the human world. With Mr. Song in the future, it will be much more convenient for both parties. In an instant, all the ghosts in the tomb disappeared, the black and white impermanence retreated, the ghost door closed, and the tomb returned to normal. ? Pei Anzhu broke through the three-layer illusion of this place and provided convenience for the people of the national archaeological team. After doing all this, she left the tomb and returned to the earth. She will not be involved in what happens next. ?Police Officer Du stayed to deal with the aftermath. Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran did not rush home, but diverted to Pancheng to play with Qin Xiaoyu. After all, Pei Anzhu has not forgotten that Ms. Yao from the Feng family is still staring at her. *** ?Later on, everything in Gaoqiao Village was settled¡ª First of all, Gaoqiao Village chose another site to build a brand new cemetery. Regarding the cost of moving tombs, the state provided financial compensation to appease the villagers. Secondly, the country sent an archaeological team and the army to transport all the antiques, gold and silver jewelry from Mr. Song''s tomb, and put some in museums and some in the treasury. Some professionals stayed in Gaoqiao Village to inspect the tomb. Conduct archaeological excavations. Again, Mr. Song¡¯s incense temple was completed within a month. It was not large in scale, but very exquisite. I heard that Sun Xianming was selected by Mr. Song and became the temple keeper, and his salary was paid by the Yi Tiao Bureau. Now he is considered half a strange man. Bureau non-staff personnel. In the end, I don¡¯t know which live broadcast room audience edited the live broadcast materials into a video and sent it out. It became popular on major platforms. Many curious people came here because they heard that incense temples were built for ghosts. This has led to the development of local tourism. Of course, this is all for later. Chapter 252： What are you guarding against? ?Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran had a great time playing in Pancheng. As the host, Qin Xiaoyu initially took Linglan around and made Linglan look like Shen Yueran or Pei Anzhu. She acted for a day and even posted on many WeChat Moments. When the two friends came early the next morning, she was even more delighted. Immediately postponed all work and took the two of them around Pancheng. Whether it was scenic spots or food and wine streets, Qin Xiaoyu made arrangements for everything worth visiting. ?At the same time, in the Feng family in Yuncheng, Ms. Yao Fangling took Feng Yiyi''s mobile phone and stared at the photos in the circle of friends, lost in thought. After a long time, Feng Yiyi asked in confusion: ¡°Mom, you have watched this circle of friends several times, what are you looking at?¡± ??This is Feng Yiyi''s circle of friends. She once added Qin Xiaoyu as a friend. ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± Ms. Yao muttered. ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Feng Yiyi was curious. "I asked A Gang to follow Pei Anzhu out, but he lost him halfway. He went to the airport and found out that Pei Anzhu had gone to Pancheng, but the people I arranged in Pancheng did not see Pei Anzhu coming out of the airport." Yao Anzhu. said the lady. ??The people in Pancheng were specifically watching the flight coming from Yuncheng. They almost looked at the people coming out of it, but they did not see Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran. ?This made Ms. Yao suspect for a time that they had not gone to Pancheng at all. Feng Yiyi was puzzled: ¡°Mom, are you too suspicious?¡± "First of all, Pei Anzhu didn''t know that you sent someone to follow you, so he didn''t think of setting up a trap to deceive you so quickly; secondly, the airport doesn''t have only one passage, so it''s normal for them to miss it." ¡°And Qin Xiaoyu has released the photos, why are you still suspicious?¡± Ms. Yao shook her head again and said: ¡°It¡¯s because the photos were released that I became even more suspicious.¡± "Look at these photos, they are either Qin Xiaoyu and Shen Yueran, or Qin Xiaoyu and Pei Anzhu, but there are no photos of Shen Yueran, Pei Anzhu, or the three of them." ¡°Isn¡¯t this strange?¡± "Is this weird?" Feng Yiyi scratched her head, "Maybe some photos were not taken well and they didn''t send them out? Besides, don''t these group photos prove that Shen Yueran and Pei Anzhu are by Qin Xiaoyu''s side at this moment? " In fact, Ms. Yao¡¯s hunch was right. Shen Yueran and Pei Anzhu in the photo were both transformed by Linglan. She could only transform into one person at a time, so of course she couldn''t take a photo of three people together. But the existence of non-human beings must be at least in the minority at present. Ms. Yao and Feng Yiyi don¡¯t seem to be able to follow live broadcasts, so they can¡¯t think of this level yet. Ms. Yao seemed to be convinced by her daughter. She returned the phone to Feng Yiyi: ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it, but the moment I saw Pei Anzhu, I always had a lingering sense of crisis in my heart.¡± After hearing this, Feng Yiyi felt even more incomprehensible. She asked: ¡°Mom, what are you guarding against?¡± "To be honest, you are my mother. I know everything you do is for the good of my brother and me, but sometimes I don''t quite understand your behavior." "Pei Anzhu is just a tool for marrying my eldest brother. When she lived with grandma, grandma didn''t pay much attention to her. Why do you pay so much attention to her?" ¡°Is it too much of a fuss to install surveillance and find someone to follow?¡± "She is an orphan who is not valued by the Pei family. She has no assets in her hands, and the shares we gave her are not in her hands. Does she have anything to threaten us?" Yao Fangling looked at Feng Yiyi, who had been pampered by her and grew up, and sighed: ¡°You don¡¯t understand, there are some things that cannot be explained clearly.¡± After saying this, Yao Fangling couldn''t help but think of the secret she had buried deep in her heart. Not only could she not let others know about it, but she also couldn''t make any mistakes in what she did. She is walking alone in this world with no one to help her. ?Perhaps, Feng Yiyi was still too naive because of her own upbringing, with only a hint of unruly and willful recklessness, but no scheming at all. With such a personality, she would suffer a lot when going out. As a mother, she was the only one who tried her best to plan for Feng Yiyi. At this moment, Feng Yiyi exclaimed and handed over the phone: ¡°Mom, look! Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s circle of friends has been updated again. This time there is a photo of the three of them. Are you relieved now?¡± Yao Fangling took a look at the photo and saw that the three of them had indeed taken a group photo. In the background were several famous landmarks in Pancheng. ?Her eyebrows relaxed slightly: "Okay, maybe I''m overthinking it. Don''t worry about it. Finish copying the Tao Te Ching as soon as possible, otherwise your dad won''t allow you to go out." The mother and daughter talked for a while, and then Feng Yiyi returned to the study and continued copying scriptures. ??But what Yao Fangling didn''t know was that all the photos were released specifically for her to see by Qin Xiaoyu in collaboration with Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran. *** At this time, there was a restaurant in Pancheng. Shen Yueran saw that Qin Xiaoyu had finished sending the photos, and turned to ask Pei Anzhu: ¡°Now, will Mrs. Feng believe it?¡± "I don''t know." Pei Anzhu shook his head and said, "No matter what, we will do everything we need to do. Even if she doesn''t believe it, we can''t find any flaws." After all, she has the Foreign Affairs Bureau and the country helping to cover her up. Qin Xiaoyu is very curious about this: "Yesterday you asked me to help with the acting, and I was very confused. What happened to Mrs. Feng? After all, isn''t she Xiaozhu''s mother-in-law? Why are you following her for no reason?" "I don''t understand either." Shen Yueran shrugged, "Xiaozhu said that the Feng family are very strange and asked me not to have too much contact with them." "Forget it, Xiaozhu has a sense of proportion in these matters." Qin Xiaoyu waved her hand, "Fortunately, we are not very familiar with the Feng family. They are at the top of the pyramid and don''t like to associate with us." When mentioning this matter, Qin Xiaoyu curled her lips with some disdain. As for the proud sons of heaven, the younger generation among the three surnames, four families, and five households have also produced many talents, which can be said to be young and promising. ??The most famous ones are Shen Yue''an, the eldest son of Shen, who is also Shen Yueran''s brother, Gu Nanzhou, the heir to the Gu family, Fu Lingzhao of the Fu family, Xu Chenyuan of the Xu family, Lu Jingyu of the Lu family... ?Including Qin Xiaoyu, the only daughter of the Qin family, they are all qualified heirs who can go out and take charge of their own affairs. ?Although he is not as good as Feng Jinglan in the past, he is even better than Feng Jingrun and Feng Yiyi. But the Naihe family is not as powerful as the Feng family, so Feng Jingrun and Feng Yiyi are superior to others in the circle of the younger generation. ?Feng Jingrun is just fine. He has some ability at least. Although he is not as good as Feng Jinglan, the Feng family is not bad in his hands. Can be granted the title of Yiyi¡­ ??Isn''t she also a second-generation ancestor who relies on the protection of her father and brother and has accomplished nothing? It''s just that the circles are different. What qualifications does she have to be aloof and look down on others? ?Thinking of this, Qin Xiaoyu made a judgment: "Don''t worry about the Feng family, Xiaozhu. If you have a chance to leave in the future, just leave the Feng family. My dad said that if Feng Jinglan doesn''t wake up in the future, the glory of the Feng family will not last for two generations." Shen Yueran nodded in agreement: "My dad said it too." The families at the bottom are all trying their best to climb up, trying to replace the Feng family at the top of the pyramid. (End of chapter) Chapter 253： storage ring ?Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran had a lot of fun in Pancheng for several days. She had been to Pancheng before, just to solve the problem of women trafficking in the mountainous area of ??Pancheng. She came and left in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to take a good look at the scenery of Pancheng. ?This time, she not only went to places worth visiting in Pancheng and ate many authentic delicacies, but she even followed up on the mountain student assistance program. The three girls had discussed before that they would provide educational assistance to children in the Pancheng mountainous area and make some contributions to mountainous area education. ?The idea is good, but the implementation is very slow. But when Pei Anzhu asked about it this time, he discovered that under Qin Xiaoyu''s arrangement, children in some areas had received comprehensive help and were sent to school. The road construction plan is also advancing steadily and is currently progressing well. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you did so many things silently by yourself, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Shen Yueran marveled at Qin Xiaoyu¡¯s progress. "What you do to exorcise evil spirits and catch ghosts is another more meaningful thing. No one can replace it, and I can''t help you much. But building roads and schools is within my ability, so naturally I should take more responsibility." Some." Qin Xiaoyu said with a smile, "What''s more, I originally wanted to give you a surprise when the first mountain school was successfully built, but I didn''t expect you to come to Pancheng so soon and specifically ask about this matter. " Hearing this, Pei Anzhu also smiled: ¡°Little Moon and I really don¡¯t understand much about these things, so I¡¯d like to ask you to worry more. If you have any difficulties or need our help, remember to tell us in time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still let go of such a golden thigh like yours?¡± Qin Xiaoyu said with a smile. While the three of them were chatting, Pei Anzhu''s cell phone rang. It was Officer Du. ?She answered the phone and heard Officer Du say: ¡°Master Pei, all the funerary objects from Mr. Song¡¯s tomb have been transported out and are currently being stacked in the warehouse of the Yi Tiao Bureau, preparing to be sorted and sent to the place where they should go.¡± "Our Bureau Guo reported this matter. The above message is that Master Pei has contributed a lot to the successful resolution of this matter, so we plan to give you a certain reward." "The reward is all the funerary objects taken out from Master Song''s tomb. You can choose 5% of them at will, including all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry, and emeralds. Of course, those that are too valuable as cultural relics are not included. " Mr. Song¡¯s funeral objects are a huge amount of wealth. Even if it is only 5%, it is still a lot. The reward given by the state this time is really generous. ¡°You can choose whatever you want?¡± Pei Anzhu was also surprised. "Yes, I don''t know when you will be free. Come to the Irregularity Bureau and pick out your rewards so that we can sort the rest into the warehouse." Officer Du said. "Well, I''ll come back from Pancheng today and go to the Yi Tiao Bureau in the afternoon." Pei Anzhu said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come over.¡± Officer Du nodded. Fortunately, Pancheng had almost finished playing, and they would not feel regretful about leaving now, so Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran said goodbye to Qin Xiaoyu, and the three of them made an appointment to meet again next time, and then returned to Yuncheng. After the plane landed, Shen Yueran said: ¡°Xiaozhu, if you want to go to the Strange Bureau, I¡¯ll go home first.¡± "You come with me." Pei Anzhu said, "There are many rewards from the state, and I will choose some for you. It is considered as your salary. It is not in vain for you to manage the talisman shop for me and work hard for me." I''m an assistant." ¡°But you paid me a salary.¡± Shen Yueran laughed. When she applied for the job, she had agreed to pay several thousand yuan a month. Even though she doesn¡¯t take this amount of money seriously, it is money after all. How can she ask for a second salary now? "Then let''s treat it as a bonus for you." Pei Anzhu insisted, "Don''t refuse. You don''t know. With your help, I really saved a lot of trouble." Shen Yueran couldn''t defeat Pei Anzhu, so he just I was able to go to the Abnormality Bureau with her. Officer Du was waiting for them at the door. When he saw them arriving, he led them directly to the fourth underground floor. There were several large warehouses there, filled with Mr. Song''s burial objects. There is a warehouse in it, which is full of gold bricks. They are cast into pieces of the same size and stacked neatly. When the door is opened, it emits a dazzling light. "I''ll go..." Shen Yueran was shocked. To be honest, even if Shen Yueran''s family is rich, they have never seen so many gold bricks stacked together. It is normal to be shocked. ¡°You can also choose these gold bricks.¡± Officer Du said. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran refused in unison. The purpose of the gold bricks is nothing more than to sell them for money or melt them into gold jewelry. For the two of them who are not short of money, the gold bricks are of little value. It is better to send it to the national treasury to generate income for the country. "Then take a look at these two warehouses." Officer Du then introduced, "The one in the middle is full of antiques, porcelain, jade or other cultural relics, calligraphy and paintings, etc. The one on the far right is some small gadgets, such as women''s head and face jewelry, hairpins, rings, and the like.¡± In fact, people from the Cultural Relics Bureau have already made a trip and selected some of the ones with the most research value, but the ones left behind are also valuable. Because the country has promised to reward Pei Anzhu, it can''t leave some rags for her to pick out, right? Pei Anzhu¡¯s spiritual consciousness was strong. He swept past the two warehouses without even looking at the warehouse in the middle. He went straight to the far right and picked out two items from a large pile of things: A jade bracelet that is all green, and a small and exquisite ring. ¡°I want these two,¡± Pei Anzhu said. "That''s it?" Officer Du was stunned, "Isn''t this too little? There are at least a dozen of these jade bracelets. Can you get more? As for this ring, it is exquisitely made, but it is not that rare. Objects... Master Pei, although those old scholars are reluctant to part with these cultural relics and antiques, but the country wants to give you something, you don¡¯t have to be so cautious. " These two items are probably the least valuable of all the burial objects. "Officer Du was joking, and I''m not polite. It''s just that my criteria for selecting things are different from yours. You look at whether it''s valuable, but I look at whether it has aura." Pei Anzhu explained. ?This jade bracelet contains rich spiritual energy, which is similar to the jade bracelet that the old lady of the Feng family gave to Pei Anzhu before. ??If worn on the hand, it can nourish the body, and the spiritual energy inside can also be mobilized, which can be used to draw talismans and set up formations. This is what she picked for Shen Yueran. Shen Yueran is new to Xuanmen knowledge and has no serious practice. He often needs to rely on external help, so this jade bracelet is a good aid. As for that ring¡­ ??If Pei Anzhu read it correctly, it should be a storage ring. ?Its materials are very ordinary, the ring setting is made of brass, and the ring face is made of light green gemstones. They are not expensive, but the craftsmanship is very good, making the ring very delicate. Ordinary people can''t see it, but Pei Anzhu can see at a glance that there are traces of space formation on the ring. ??Moreover, the fluctuations of this formation are very familiar, very much like something from the world of cultivation. Pei Anzhu suspected that this storage ring was owned by Shu Yun, the real person who traveled through time in the past, but later became homeless. Somehow, Master Song got it by accident. Of course, Pei Anzhu did not tell Officer Du about the storage ring. She only said that the ring contained spiritual energy and was more useful to her. Officer Du saw that Pei Anzhu only picked two valuable and spiritual things, so he couldn''t do anything to persuade him. He could only nodded, registered them, and asked them to take away the two things. (End of chapter) Chapter 254： more convenient After leaving the Yi Tiao Bureau, Pei Anzhu handed the jade bracelet to Shen Yueran. Shen Yueran didn''t refuse and immediately put the bracelet on her hand. She didn''t care if it was a burial gift. Since Xiaozhu said it was a good thing, she believed it. ?Pei Anzhu also put the storage ring on his left index finger. ??After the two separated in the Yi Tiao Bureau, they went back separately. A few days later, Pei Anzhu returned to the small courtyard where Feng Jinglan lived. From the moment she entered the door, she looked around - ??The yard looks the same as when she left, but if you look closely, you will find that someone must have sneaked into the house where she lived, and even rummaged through it. Fortunately, Pei Anzhu has always taken precautions. She has specially set up arrays and blindfolds to protect some things that are inconvenient to take away. Even if someone searches for them, they can''t find them. ??For example, the Nuo **** mask she wore during the live broadcast, and the yellow paper and cinnabar she used to draw talismans. These were things she didn''t want the Feng family to know. In the past, she could only rely on formations, but now that she has a storage ring, it is much more convenient. No matter where she goes, she can carry these things with her. No one knows that she has space equipment on her body. Anyone who sees her luggage will not have any doubts about her identity. ¡°My eldest wife, you are back.¡± Zhang Yufang came over and greeted Pei Anzhu, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it and bring it to you.¡± ?While saying this, Zhang Yufang kept looking at Pei Anzhu''s expression. ?Seeing that Pei Anzhu didn''t notice that his room had been searched, he felt relieved and the smile on his face became more genuine. ¡°Whatever.¡± Pei Anzhu is not particular about what he eats. ?Zhang Yufang left in response and closed the door. ??The ban on the room has been activated, and insulation notes have been put up. Now Pei Anzhu''s room is an isolated space where no one can peek or eavesdrop. ?She used her spiritual consciousness to scan around Feng''s house. When she saw that no one was approaching, she sat down with confidence and studied the storage ring carefully - ?In the world of cultivation, space props such as storage bags, storage rings, and storage bracelets all recognize their owners. Only by attaching the owner''s consciousness to the space props can they be opened. ??But there are also those who kill people to seize treasures. As long as the owner of the storage prop dies and his consciousness dissipates, the storage prop will naturally become ownerless and can be owned by everyone. There is also another situation, that is, a person with a high level of cultivation, relying on his superior consciousness, forcefully erases the consciousness of the original owner of the storage tool, forcing the storage tool to recognize its owner again. But doing this requires the person to have extremely high cultivation and very precise control of the spiritual consciousness. At the same time, it will also cause great harm to the original owner of the storage item. ?Pei Anzhu used his spiritual consciousness to detect the storage ring. She discovered that the original owner¡¯s consciousness of the storage ring had disappeared, which meant that its original owner died and now it was ownerless. ?Perception of this, Pei Anzhu sighed deeply¡ª ?Zhenren Shu Yun is indeed dead. ??If he were still alive, with his cultivation in the Nascent Soul stage, Pei Anzhu, who is currently in the Golden Elixir stage, would not be able to erase the divine consciousness on the storage ring. ?Now that I think about it, the soul lamp belonging to Master Shu Yun in the Mysterious Gate of the Cultivation World has probably been extinguished. Sad, deplorable. Pei Anzhu mourned for a few seconds in his heart for this former classmate who had the same time-travel experience, and then looked carefully at the contents of the storage ring. That''s right, this storage ring is not empty. There are many materials that people in Xuanmen need every day¡ª The methods of Xuanmen are nothing more than elixirs, talismans, formations, and weapons. Usually, drawing talismans is the simplest one, but talismans are also made of different materials. For example, what Pei Anzhu uses daily is yellow paper and cinnabar, which are more common. ??If she meets a wealthy family who is willing to spend money, she will use jade to carve talismans for them, which are expensive. ??But this storage ring contains talisman drawing materials that are only available in the world of cultivation. The talisman paper is made of cultivation world spirit bamboo, although there are not many, but there are hundreds of them; the pigment is refined from the blood of Nascent Soul stage monsters, which is the best material for drawing talismans. Putting these two together, even the simplest and most basic talisman is a top-notch version. In other words, the same amulet, made of yellow paper and cinnabar, may only be used three times because the material is too fragile and cannot withstand too much spiritual energy. ??But if you use spiritual bamboo paper and monster blood to draw, it can be used more than ten times. If the person who draws the talisman has profound skills and has reached the pinnacle of control of spiritual energy, twenty times is not impossible. This is the difference between the two. Pei Anzhu has been using the most common materials since she came to this world. It''s not that she doesn''t want to use good ones, it''s just that they are expensive and many materials can''t be found at all. It''s fine now. Senior Brother Shu Yun''s storage ring has solved her problem. ?In addition to the materials for drawing talismans, there are two furnaces inside, one is an alchemy furnace and the other is a weapon refining furnace. After all, elixirs and weapons are also Taoism methods. If there is a chance in the future, Pei Anzhu can try to find materials to refine elixirs and weapons by himself. ?There are even several burned array disks inside, which can be used directly if thrown out to activate the spiritual power, and can be used for emergencies. ?This storage ring is not big, but it is about ten square meters. ?Those materials only occupy a small space in the storage ring, and more spaces are empty. Pei Anzhu bound his consciousness to the storage ring, and then with a wave of his hand, he collected all the scattered things such as the Nuo God''s mask, yellow paper and cinnabar, Bagua plate, soul-binding rope, and painted talismans. Got in. From now on, when she is in the Feng family, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about surveillance cameras, nor does she have to worry about others spying on her and searching her room in private. Thinking that this opportunity was left by Master Shu Yun, Pei Anzhu thought about it, found a wooden tablet from the pile of materials, and carved a memorial tablet for Master Shu Yun. She planned to burn three sticks of fragrance in the morning and evening to thank this senior brother for the gift he left behind. As soon as he finished setting up the memorial tablet, he heard someone knocking on the door. It was Zhang Yufang who had brought dinner. There was a big tray with four dishes and one soup. The Feng family is quite reliable when it comes to food. These dishes are full of flavor, flavor and taste quite good. After dinner, Pei Anzhu went to Feng Jinglan''s room. ??The two souls in his body were still fighting, fighting for the dominance of the body, but she found that there was a slight difference compared to the previous days - ?Perhaps the talisman she drew had an effect. The white soul in Feng Jinglan''s body seemed to have regained some sanity. It didn''t look as crazy and irrational as last time. ?However, this change is very subtle. Even Pei Anzhu has to look carefully to see it. It seems that there is a long way to go to restore Feng Jinglan. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu didn''t plan to stay any longer. Before she left, she fired a burst of spiritual energy from the air and entered Feng Jinglan''s body. Then her eyes swept over the surveillance camera in the room, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. She knew someone was watching. ?That strong sense of gaze cannot be ignored by any cultivator. ?But she pretended not to know and just thought she was an ordinary person who came to see her vegetative husband out of so-called "couple face". Chapter 255： Help save someone In the next few days, Pei Anzhu''s life became stable and peaceful. Except for three meals a day and the daily routine of sending a stream of spiritual energy to Feng Jinglan''s room, she stayed in her room all the time. She draws symbols during the day and meditates at night. She doesn''t need to sleep anyway. ??If it weren''t for the purpose of hiding people''s eyes, she wouldn''t even have to eat. But one thing is that the food in the world is still delicious, and she won''t suffer any loss if she tastes it. ??The two servants didn''t know what she was doing in the room all day long. Even if they got closer to eavesdrop, they couldn''t hear the sound in the room. ?On occasion when delivering food, I would see a pile of books on Pei Anzhu''s table; sometimes I would see her computer open, playing TV dramas or variety shows. So, whenever Ms. Yao asked, the two servants gave the same answer - What is Pei Anzhu doing today? Read books and watch dramas. She really didn¡¯t come out of the room? Yes, not at all. No matter how many times Ms. Yao asks, she always gets the same answer. Pei Anzhu is like the kind of boudoir lady in ancient times who never leaves the house. She seems to have no worldly desires. As long as food and drink are delivered to her every day, she can even go a whole day without seeing anyone. This continued for several days. Gradually, Ms. Yao became less wary of Pei Anzhu. She only asked the two servants to continue to stare at him, and did not report anything unusual, and then put Pei Anzhu aside. ?Pei Anzhu spent nearly a week leisurely at Feng''s house. ?There are a lot of talismans drawn in the storage ring, and I have even used up the yellow paper and cinnabar. If I want to draw more talismans, I have to go out and purchase raw materials. ??Her cultivation level has also steadily increased through her meditation practice day after day. With the merit gained every time she solves problems, there is almost no obstacle to her practice. ? Today, Pei Anzhu is making calculations to see when it will be appropriate to launch the next live broadcast. At this moment, I received a call from Officer Du. ?Police Officer Du is very busy. If he had nothing else to do, he would never take the initiative to contact Pei Anzhu. He didn''t expect to call at such a time. "Officer Du, what''s the matter?" Pei Anzhu asked after answering the phone. "I''m looking for you this time. I have two things to tell you." Officer Du''s voice came, "The first thing is about your reward. Before, you only picked two worthless things from the Abnormality Bureau. , the state felt it was too little, and after review and approval, it gave you a bonus. The process has been completed, and it will probably be credited to your account today. " With Mr. Song''s funeral objects, the country will earn a lot of money this time, and the rewards for the main heroes will definitely not be less. ?At first, Pei Anzhu was asked to choose by herself, but she only picked two worthless ones, and kept the rest for the Cultural Relics Bureau to do research on. But she didn¡¯t want them, and the state had to give them to them. So after thinking about it, I changed the reward directly into money and gave it to her. It was simple and straightforward. Pei Anzhu didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up to this matter. As soon as she said thank you, she heard a text message coming in on her phone, saying that a sum of money had been transferred: A whole five million. "Then thank the country for me." Pei Anzhu was not pretentious. He accepted the money and thanked him. "You deserve it." Officer Du smiled and mentioned another thing in a blink of an eye, "The second thing I asked you for today is to ask you to help save someone." Hearing about rescuing people, Pei Anzhu''s expression became serious and asked: ¡°What is the specific situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to discuss this matter on the phone. If you have time, can you come out as soon as possible and I can tell you in person?¡± Officer Du asked. As soon as I heard this, I knew that it couldn¡¯t be explained clearly in a few words. ?Saving people is a big deal, especially when Officer Du opens her mouth to ask for help from the person in front of her. She knows that she is not an ordinary person and cannot be delayed. So Pei Anzhu said immediately: "I will come out now." After hanging up the phone, Pei Anzhu took her cell phone and went out. When asked by the two servants, she only said to go find Shen Yueran. ?Zhang Yufang and the others had always known that the eldest young lady would go out to get together with Miss Shen every once in a while, so they didn''t take it seriously and did not report it to Ms. Yao. After all, Ms. Yao said that if there is any abnormality, report it to the police, but there is no abnormality now. After Pei Anzhu left the yard, he called Shen Yueran and asked her to send a car to pick him up. When Pei Anzhu arrived at the foot of Fengjia Mountain, the car was already waiting there. Shen Yueran was also in the car holding the little fox. When she saw Pei Anzhu, she asked: ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go out? There¡¯s no live broadcast this time!¡± "Officer Du has something to do. Send me to the Foreign Affairs Bureau." Pei Anzhu said. ?The vehicle sped along and when it arrived at the police station, Pei Anzhu got out of the car to meet Officer Du and got into another car from the police station. ?Police Officer Du said that due to the principle of confidentiality, he refused to follow Shen Yueran and asked her to go back first. ??Pi Anzhu and Officer Du were sitting in the car of the Immigration Bureau. The vehicle was driving towards a strange place. Officer Du told her about this incident on the way: ¡°The person I want you to help save is an undercover agent.¡± The Dragon Kingdom can be as prosperous and powerful as it is today, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment because there are many people hiding in the dark and carrying forward with heavy loads. ???Undercover agents are one of them. They lurk in various criminal organizations, using gods as bait to collect evidence, fight against criminals, and bring peace to the people. ?This job is great, but also very dangerous. It often involves risking life and death. "His name is Meng Chao. He was an undercover agent sent by the country to Southeast Asia five years ago. He infiltrated the largest drug trafficking organization in the area. It took him five years to climb from a small gangster to a position next to the leader of the organization." Officer Du said. Things were going well. ?Meng Chao has strong business ability, good acting skills, and a brave man. He has risked his own life to block knives and bullets for the organization boss on several occasions. With this risk-taking ability, he has become a confidant around the organization boss. In this way, he has access to more core secrets in the organization. ?In this way, he worked step by step and mastered a lot of evidence of the crimes committed by the organization''s bosses. He even obtained a complete drug trading chain, waiting to be sent back to the country to kill all these people. Unexpectedly, an accident occurred at the last moment. A month ago, a mysterious man appeared next to the organization boss. No one had seen what this mysterious man looked like. They only knew that such a person existed and was deeply trusted by the organization boss. Even more trust than Meng Chao. ??After meeting this mysterious man several times, the boss, for some reason, became suspicious of Meng Chao and set up a trap to lure Meng Chao into his trap. ?Meng Chao was already very careful. With his ability and intelligence, he didn''t see any problems at all. He asked himself that all his actions were reasonable and there was nothing questionable. However, the boss was still sure that Meng Chao had betrayed him. ??Those who betrayed all deserved death, but the boss, considering that Meng Chao had saved him several times, did not take Meng Chao''s life. He only knocked him unconscious and sent him to the border of the Dragon Kingdom. ¡°After our country received the news, we sent people to pick up Meng Chao and sent him to the hospital for examination. In the end, we found that nothing could be found,¡± said Officer Du. In fact, Meng Chao has been lying in the hospital for half a month. ? Various medical methods and medical instruments have been tested, but no clues can be found. All the test results have only one result: ?There was nothing wrong with Meng Chao, he just fell asleep. Chapter 256： Three souls and seven souls are gone At first, when Meng Chao was rescued, everyone felt that God was blessing him. ?Even if the organization boss was sure that he was betraying, he still spared his life. As long as he wakes up, the evidence and clues in his hand would be enough to help the police. But the days passed and Meng Chao never woke up. The doctor has examined him and found that there are many scars on his body, but they are all old injuries and there are no new injuries, so it is puzzling why he could not wake up. ??The country had already given up, but when Director Guo Qinglang of the Irregularity Bureau went to see him, he mentioned Pei Anzhu: ¡°Since medical methods can¡¯t detect it, why not try metaphysical methods?¡± With one word, he woke up the dreamer, and then asked Director Guo to ask Pei Anzhu to take action. Because Officer Du and Pei Anzhu were most familiar with each other and had a better relationship, Officer Du stepped forward to act as the intermediary. ¡°Master Pei, I remember you once said that the five arts of Taoism and mountain doctors tell fortunes, so I dare to ask, you should be good at medicine, right?¡± Officer Du asked. "I can." Pei Anzhu nodded, "It is true that I can treat many diseases that cannot be treated by normal medical methods, so you can rest assured that if Mr. Meng is really saved, I will do my best." ?Police Officer Du felt a little relieved after hearing this. ?The vehicle has been moving along the main road, passing through the rows of high-rise buildings in the city. The street scene outside gradually becomes desolate, and it is now in the suburbs. After arriving at the suburbs, the car did not stop yet and drove all the way to the mountains outside. There are also mountains around Yuncheng, but the mountains are dangerous and have not been developed or opened as a scenic spot. Pei Anzhu only found out today that it turns out that it is not that it has not been developed, but that a secret base has been built here. Many people who have made important contributions to the country or whose status is important live here. Even many important research results are here and protected by the army. Officer Du took Pei Anzhu in and had to go through numerous checks. In the end, Officer Du called the people inside and confirmed their identities before being released. After entering, someone came to pick him up. Although the person was wearing casual clothes, judging from his aura, he should be in the military. Pei Anzhu looked at the other party''s face, his brows were pure and clear, he was a man with a great heart and a great heart, and he had both the golden light of merit and virtue of saving people, and the **** evil aura of killing people. ??But he had very little karma, because the people he killed were all those who deserved to be killed. "This is Meng Xiuwen, General Meng, the uncle of the Meng Chao I told you about." Officer Du introduced to Pei Anzhu, "He just returned from a peacekeeping mission and was on vacation. He heard that Meng Chao had gone out. It''s okay, come here and guard it." ?Pei Anzhu and Meng Xiuwen said hello, shook hands, and walked inside. On the way, Officer Du and Meng Xiuwen had some simple conversations about Meng Chao¡¯s situation, from which Pei Anzhu also learned some general information¡ª ??The Meng family is a family of generals who have served in the army for generations. All their achievements and honors were achieved with real swords and spears on different battlefields. They were devoted to the country, and within three generations of their family, there were as many as fourteen martyrs who died young, all of whom died. ?Meng Chao is the only son of this generation of the Meng family. ??Originally, the Meng family did not agree with Meng Chao entering the military and police system, and wanted him to live a peaceful life. Who knew that Meng Chao himself concealed his name and went to work as an undercover agent. Pei Anzhu deeply admires such a family. ¡°Master Pei, although I have never seen your ability with my own eyes, Director Guo and Brother Du have vouched for you, and I am willing to believe you.¡± Meng Xiuwen said, ¡°Achao is entrusted to you.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded, but he didn¡¯t finish his words. He only said: ¡°Let me check on him first.¡± ?Meng Xiuwen took the two of them to the room where Meng Chao lived and waited for Pei Anzhu to get the results. As soon as Pei Anzhu entered the room, she was shocked by the situation inside. She approached Meng Chao, took a closer look, and suddenly smiled and breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you two, he can be saved.¡± When Meng Xiuwen heard this, the cold-faced general who had always been steady and self-possessed rarely became excited: ¡°I dare to ask Master Pei, what happened to Azhao? If I want to save him, do I need to prepare anything? If you have any request, please feel free to ask.¡± ?Pei Anzhu did not answer in a hurry, but made a seal with his hands and made a seal with spiritual energy. Suddenly, a golden light appeared on her fingertips. The golden light flew out and penetrated into Meng Chao''s heart. The next second, Meng Chao''s slightly pale face turned rosy to the naked eye. These changes were seen by Meng Xiuwen. He had a clear understanding of Pei Anzhu''s abilities: "Master Pei..." Pei Anzhu nodded at him and then explained: ¡°Meng Chao¡¯s situation can be said to be complicated or simple. In the final analysis, his three souls and seven souls were all broken up using special methods." ¡°Master Pei, please tell us more carefully,¡± Officer Du said. ?Pei Anzhu organized his language and expressed his speculation: "On the way here, I heard Officer Du briefly talk about Meng Chao''s affairs in Southeast Asia. I think the mysterious man next to the drug dealer boss should be a master of magic." "He had some unknown means to monitor Meng Chao''s every move, so that Meng Chao entered the situation without knowing it and exposed himself." "The reason why the drug dealer boss didn''t kill Meng Chao is not because he is kind-hearted and repays his kindness, but because he believes that as long as the master takes action, Meng Chao will be ruined in his life and it will be almost impossible to wake up again, so he is confident and does not need to recreate it. Kill evil." ¡°The so-called expert used secret techniques on Meng Chao and dispersed his three souls and seven souls.¡± "You know, a normal person has three souls and seven souls. The three souls and seven souls dominate the operation of our body, maintain our basic structure as a person, and allow us to have different emotions such as greed, anger, obsession, and hatred. ¡± "Once one or two of the three souls and seven souls are missing, they will either become stupid, weak, or easily get entangled with dirty things. In short, they can no longer exist as a normal person. If all three souls and seven souls are missing, that person''s body will be damaged. It can only become an empty shell.¡± "Meng Chao is lucky. He has the merits and yin virtues of the Meng family who have protected the country for generations. When that person used the secret technique on him, there was a residual anger in his heart, guiding his three souls and seven souls to follow. Come back in body." "Now, his three souls and seven souls are in this room, and they have never left his body. The spiritual energy I injected into his chest just now is to keep his vitality longer and give me enough time. His soul has returned." ?Pei Anzhu explained clearly enough that both Meng Xiuwen and Officer Du understood it. ?Meng Xiuwen raised his head and looked at the room. Except for a few of them, it was empty. He didn''t see any three souls or seven souls. He was a little confused for a moment. "Want to take a look?" Pei Anzhu asked after seeing his appearance. "May I?" "Of course." Pei Anzhu nodded, then made a gesture, and then her index and middle fingers came together and passed across Meng Xiuwen''s eyes. ?The next second, Meng Xiuwen felt his eyes burning. He subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the scene in front of him changed - ??He saw a few gray shadows, as thin as cicada wings, as light as flying catkins, like mist and wind, as if they would float into the distance in the next second. ??But there is a thread on these shadows that connects Meng Chao''s heart. I counted exactly ten such shadows. Chapter 257： A very small chance of good luck The burning in my eyes lasted only a few seconds and disappeared quickly. Meng Xiuwen''s vision returned to normal, and the gray shadows in the ward disappeared. However, the scene he just witnessed with his own eyes still had a great impact on his outlook on life. To be honest, before today, he didn¡¯t believe much in ghosts and gods. Pei Anzhu saw what he was thinking and comforted him: ¡°Meng Chao is very lucky. It is not only his own merits, but also the blessings of your Meng family for generations that allowed him to come back alive.¡± ??If you really think about it, Meng Chao encountered good luck with a very small probability this time¡ª First of all, the boss of the drug trafficking organization did not kill him directly. ??To say that a vicious drug dealer has any conscience is all false. The most likely reason is that the boss of the organization wanted to torture Meng Chao and wanted him to live a life worse than death, so he spared his life. But precisely because of this, Meng Chao was not allowed to die directly outside the national border, but his physical body was preserved intact. ?Hence, Meng Chao preserved his human body. Secondly, the merits of the Meng family¡¯s ancestors protected his moral integrity. ??Without the Meng family''s merits of protecting the country and protecting the country for generations, the Meng Dynasty would not have been able to receive so much protection. By then, even if the body was intact, the three souls and seven souls would have floated away long ago. ?The world is so big, if the three souls and seven souls are really scattered, even if Pei Anzhu takes action, he may not be able to find them back in a short time. You must know that if the three souls and seven souls float outside for a long time, they will slowly dissipate and disappear. Even if Pei Anzhu can recover part of it, Meng Chao cannot be considered a complete person. He may have a mental defect. From then on, a generation of heroes turned into pitiful idiots. Finally, it was Meng Chao who met Pei Anzhu, a Taoist genius from another world. ??Without Pei Anzhu, even if the first two conditions were met, Meng Chao would not be able to wake up and could only sleep in bed until all the anger in his heart dissipated and his three souls and seven souls disappeared completely. Presumably, the mysterious man next to the drug dealer boss had confidence in himself when he took action, so he condoned the boss and did not kill Meng Chao directly. ??He never expected that there would be a master like Pei Anzhu in the Dragon Kingdom. It was this carelessness that gave Meng Chao a chance to survive. From beginning to end, the whole thing was indispensable. The right time, right place and right people were indispensable. If any one of them was missing, Meng Chao would have reported to the underworld a month ago. It was also his luck that such a small probability event happened to him. ?After listening to Pei Anzhu''s explanation, Meng Xiuwen let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Meng Chao''s experience made him more convinced of the importance of keeping the body upright and the mind clear. Because Meng Chao¡¯s fate was earned for him by the merits of generations of ancestors of the Meng family. ¡°Master Pei, you have given Meng Chao your last breath, how can you wake him up next?¡± Officer Du asked at this time. The fight against drug dealers is about time. The drug dealers must think that Meng Chao will never wake up, so they may not change the transaction chain controlled by Meng Chao. ??If the country takes control of this transaction chain early, it can prevent more harmful substances from flowing to various countries and reduce the harm to people in various countries. Pei Anzhu pondered for a moment and then said: "I will make a medicine for him alone to restore his physical state to its prime, and then use talismans and formations to induce the three souls and seven souls to re-enter the physical body, so that he can wake up." "His soul has been out of the body for too long. Although he has the protection of his heart and mouth, it is still too weak. Letting the soul into his body rashly will cause a great burden on him. I am afraid that he will be dragged with a weak body in the future." ¡°Even if we have to buy time, we can¡¯t do it at the expense of the rest of his life. I think he still has a lot of ambitions that he hasn¡¯t fulfilled.¡± "Three days, give me three days. You cooperate with me and help me find the medicine I need. I will wake him up in three days." With these accurate words, Meng Xiuwen breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Master Pei, just ask for any medicinal materials you need, and our Meng family will do our best to get them. I think the achievements of the Meng family for generations are still somewhat limited by the country, and the country will do its best to help.¡± Speaking of the Meng family¡¯s achievements, Meng Xiuwen was proud. ?He is not seeking benefits from the country based on his merits, but he knows that the country will not chill the hearts of the meritorious officials. ?Pei Anzhu asked Officer Du to find paper and pen, and carefully wrote down some medicinal materials. In fact, Pei Anzhu''s alchemy recipes all come from the world of cultivation. The spiritual grass and spiritual plants there are completely different from this world. Not only do they look different, but their effects are also very different. ??Furthermore, the world of cultivation has many medicinal materials that are not found in this world, so it is very easy to assemble a prescription for gathering Qi and solidifying Yuan. But it was Pei Anzhu''s first time refining elixirs in this world. She needs some alternative medicinal materials, identifies their effects, considers different dosages, and creates a brand new elixir suitable for Meng Chao. Three days are very tight, but there is no way. Because Meng Chao has been unconscious for a long enough time, even if she can regain her breath, she cannot continue indefinitely. She must refine the elixir in the shortest possible time. Police Officer Du and Meng Xiuwen looked on. ???The medicinal materials Pei Anzhu wrote about are all extremely valuable. For example, century-old ginseng and century-old velvet antlers cannot be cultivated artificially, they must be wild. ?Everything has a price but no market. Even if it costs ten thousand gold, the owner is not willing to take it out. After all, this is a life-saving thing. Use it less and less. Pei Anzhu wrote this conservatively. After all, she could only get the medicinal materials in this world because she didn''t have enough spiritual energy and was old enough. After finishing writing, Meng Xiuwen took the list and read it from beginning to end, nodded and said: ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ?For the Meng Dynasty, the Meng family tried their best to prepare all these medicinal materials. "Do you have any other requirements?" Officer Du followed up and asked, "You said that if you want to refine the elixir, do you need a quiet place?" "I''m going back to Feng''s house to practice." Pei Anzhu said. The Feng family has a unique geographical location. The aura of an entire mountain can be mobilized with her, which can make her alchemy process twice the result with half the effort. As for how to hide it from the two servants in the yard and the ubiquitous cameras, she had her own way. ?Time was running out, Meng Xiuwen took the list and went to prepare the medicinal materials. ??Although many young men of the Meng family died, with years of development and accumulation, they still had some connections and influence, and with the help of the state, things went relatively smoothly. One night later, Meng Xiuwen brought all the medicinal materials Pei Anzhu asked for. Two large boxes. If you take any of them out, people will go crazy. "You have been hiding your affairs from the Feng family. How can you send these things over?" Officer Du asked. "Send it to Biqi Lake Community. I have a car parked there. I will drive back by myself then." Pei Anzhu said, "If anyone from the Feng family asks, I will say that these are gifts from Shen Yueran." ?Pei Anzhu does have a car himself, and he bought it when he was in Pingcheng. ?Later she settled in Yuncheng, so she found time to drive her car over and parked it in the underground garage of Biqi Lake Community. She didn''t use it for a long time. Unexpectedly, after many days, I used it again today. Chapter 258： Meng Chao wakes up ?Meng Xiuwen still wanted to guard Meng Chao, so he asked Officer Du to send Pei Anzhu to Biqihu Community. ?At the underground garage, the two men carried the two boxes of medicinal materials into the trunk of Pei Anzhu''s car, and then Pei Anzhu drove away. Time was tight, she had to go back to refine the elixir quickly, without delay. Pei Anzhu drove her car from the bustling downtown to the suburbs. When no one was around, she put the contents of the trunk into her storage ring. In fact, what she said to Officer Du and the others before was all an excuse. She would not let anyone in the Feng family see these two boxes of medicinal materials. From the Feng family''s perspective, she just came back with an empty car. As to the origin of this car, the Feng family did not ask much. After all, they all knew the information on Pei Anzhu and would not pay too much attention to it. What''s more, this car is only a mobility scooter that costs hundreds of thousands, which is really not good enough compared to the Feng family''s luxury cars, which can easily start at a million. After returning to the Feng family, Pei Anzhu began to prepare for alchemy¡ª ??The alchemy furnace was left behind in the storage ring, and the medicinal materials were prepared by Meng Xiuwen. Everything is ready. Without telling the others, she found an empty room in the yard, set up barriers and blinders outside the room, and everything was ready. Whether it is the surveillance of the two servants or the surveillance, the main targets are Feng Jinglan and the room where she lives, and they will not pay too much attention to the empty room. Therefore, Pei Anzhu happened to be in the dark under the lamp. After dinner, Pei Anzhu sneaked into the empty room while the two servants were not paying attention, set up the alchemy furnace, used his spiritual power to activate the fire-bending talisman, and began to try. This is not a simple process. Pei Anzhu first needs to judge the medicinal properties of these medicinal materials, and then customize the prescription according to Meng Chao''s situation, and the dosage should be accurate to every gram. For the next two days and one night, Pei Anzhu did nothing else but focus on refining elixirs. She would only go back to her room during meals and show her face, making people think that she was always in the room, creating an illusion. In fact, for a Jindan master, this simple deception has no technical content at all, and she has not seen any flaws. Finally, after her sleepless attempts, she found the most correct prescription. Finally, the medicinal materials were refined according to the prescription, and then the spiritual power on the mountain was mobilized to infiltrate these medicinal materials and maximize their medicinal effects. It took more than two hours to finally make a furnace of pills. Due to the quality of the medicinal materials and the adaptability of the spiritual energy, the elixir that Pei Anzhu concocted this time was only of middle grade, far from the level of the top grade in his previous life. But in this world, enough is enough. ??Mortal bodies cannot withstand the effects of such top-quality medicines. Middle-grade elixirs are already the ceiling of this world. It is not an exaggeration to call them a miracle medicine that "can cure diseases". ?Pei Anzhu''s alchemy skills are very good, and the rate of elixir formation is very high, with a total of nine pills in one furnace. She packed the elixirs in a small glass bottle, then put the elixir furnace and medicinal materials into the storage ring. After choosing a time, she drove away from Feng''s house on the pretext of seeing Shen Yueran. ??Police Officer Du has been waiting for news about her. After learning about Dan Cheng, he immediately asked her to meet with the Foreign Affairs Bureau, and then took her to see Meng Chao without stopping. ?Meng Xiuwen has been waiting there for a long time. Besides him, there are others - ?Including the head of the Meng family of this generation, as well as other Meng family children who have no mission; Guo Qinglang, director of the Irregularity Bureau, the head of the anti-narcotics department, and the confidential secretaries around the country''s top leaders. ?These people are all very important, and together they will witness the awakening of the Meng Dynasty. Pei Anzhu nodded at them as a greeting. ??Everyone knew about her existence and understood the matter to a certain extent, so they didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, they looked at her and poured out a pill from a very ordinary glass bottle. The elixir is about the size of the fingernail of your index finger, round like a pearl, and has strange lines on it, which are the elixir lines formed during the alchemy process and are the unique mark of each alchemist. In the world of cultivation, elixir patterns are relied upon to identify the source of elixirs and prevent counterfeiting. The moment the elixir was poured out, a fresh fragrance filled the room. The smell is strong but not offensive. It spreads in the room at a very fast speed, but it does not make people uncomfortable. On the contrary, everyone who smells it feels that their minds are clear for a while, and a lot of fatigue seems to have been eliminated. . Everyone was excited: This elixir has such an effect just by smelling it! ?Pei Anzhu ignored the others and directly stuffed the elixir into Meng Chao''s mouth. "Is this pill too big? Do you need water to take it?" Meng Xiuwen asked, "I''ll get a glass of water right now!" "No need, this elixir melts in the mouth and slides automatically into his throat, nourishing his internal organs, limbs and bones." Pei Anzhu stopped him. Soon, everyone saw the effect¡ª ?Meng Chao''s face became more rosy, and even his heartbeat, which was originally weak, became stronger and stronger. The best evidence is that the data on the heart rate meter next to him became stable and normal. ?About a few minutes later, Pei Anzhu felt that the effect of the medicine had spread throughout Meng Chao''s body, and said: "I''m going to start attracting his soul. No matter what happens later, please keep quiet and don''t disturb his three souls and seven souls." There is a word called "shock", and the short answer is to frighten the soul. ??If a person is frightened in a normal state, he will feel uncomfortable, let alone Meng Chao''s current state of soul separation. ??If disturbed, the soul may be injured, or may realize that it has left the body and be unwilling to re-enter Meng Chao''s body. Everyone knew the importance of this matter, so they consciously walked to the farthest corner. ??A group of big shots who would make Long Guo tremble when they go out are standing nervously in a line in the corner like kindergarten children, holding their breath and being careful. Pei Anzhu took out the talismans he had prepared and placed them one by one beside Meng Chao''s bed. Afterwards, pinch the secrets, recite incantations, and perform spells. The next second, seven or forty-nine talismans flew out of her hand, and then hovered above Meng Chao''s head, connecting with the energy in his heart. ??If you hadn¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, other people present might have thought it was a special effect. The talisman paper violates the principle of gravity and floats in mid-air without falling. It even rotates at high speed without the support of any technological means. After a while, the talisman began to burn with blue flames. The order of burning starts from the inner circle. Every time a circle is burned, a soul is introduced into Meng Chao''s body. When the talisman paper is burned out, all three souls and seven souls return to their places. But this is not over yet. The newly returned soul is not yet stable and can easily leave the body again due to external forces. ??So Pei Anzhu used Meng Chao''s body as paper, his index and middle fingers as pens, and the spiritual energy running in his body as paint, and drew a soul-locking formation on his body. ??The formation glowed with moon-white light, then submerged into his body and disappeared. With these, Meng Chao can live well. Only when his life span comes to an end and his physical body dies completely, will the formation dissipate and his soul go to the underworld. ?The onlookers only saw a moment of confusion before their eyes. When the flames disappeared and the white light flashed, before they could react, Meng Chao on the bed opened his eyes. ?His eyes are sharp and bright, not at all as weak as if he had been in a coma for a month. Chapter 259： dont want to cause trouble ?Meng Chao opened his eyes and saw a beautiful young girl in front of him. In his memory, he should have been confronting the drug dealer boss a second ago, trying to prove that he had not betrayed. ?Then this girl is most likely sent by the drug dealer boss to test him. ?? His vigilance against strangers suddenly took over. He didn''t have time to look at his surroundings. He relied on his body''s fighting instinct to quickly attack Pei Anzhu''s neck. The neck is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. ?In Meng Chao''s view, if a thin and frail woman was strangled by his neck, it was equivalent to her lifeline being strangled, and she would not be able to stir up any trouble. ?It¡¯s no wonder that Meng Chao made a fuss out of a molehill. During those years when he was an undercover agent in Southeast Asia, anyone who looked weak and innocent could not let down his guard. ?Perhaps any woman or child passing by can be a murderer who can give you a fatal blow. ??But Pei Anzhu didn''t give him a chance to succeed. He grabbed his wrist directly, relieved his strength, and said: ¡°Meng Chao, you have returned to China.¡± ?Meng Chao is his own name, but in Southeast Asia, no one knows that he is called Meng Chao, and everyone calls him Youte. The moment he heard his name, Meng Chao calmed down. He looked around and saw acquaintances standing in a row in the corner, including uncles and elders at home, old friends, and bosses... ?Meng Chao withdrew his hand, his face full of confusion: "Why am I back? Where is my mission?" ??The person in charge of the anti-narcotics department stepped forward and explained the matter briefly before saying: ¡°Thanks to Master Pei this time, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have woken up so quickly, and you would have been in peak condition as soon as you woke up, without any need for additional rest.¡± "Meng Chao, if your physical condition allows, I would like to ask you to return to the team now and hand over to us the information you have been undercover for five years." ¡°You know, if you are one second late, tens of thousands of families may be destroyed.¡± ?Meng Chao jumped up from the bed and saluted his superior: "Meng Chao applied to return to the team!" After finishing speaking, he saluted Pei Anzhu again: ¡°Master Pei, I¡¯m sorry that I offended you just now, please don¡¯t take it off. Thank you for saving my life. When I complete this task, I will thank you properly.¡± "No need. Your successful completion of the task is the best thank you to me." Pei Anzhu said. ?This is true¡ª ??If Meng Chao''s mission is successful, it means that the drug trading chain in Southeast Asia has been destroyed, at least part of it, and it also means that things that should have been circulated on the market have been confiscated. Without these things, many families and many people will avoid tragedy. This is also a meritorious deed for Pei Anzhu. She needs merit far more than worldly money such as gold, silver, and jewelry. ?Meng Chao was shocked by Pei Anzhu''s pattern. He saluted again and quickly left with his boss. Now was the time to race against time and wits with the drug dealers. ?The remaining people in the ward surrounded Pei Anzhu and stopped talking several times. Pei Anzhu actually felt their emotions when he was trying to attract the souls of Meng Chao, so before they could speak, he took the initiative to take out the glass bottle containing the elixir and handed it to Meng Xiuwen: "This is made from the medicinal materials you provided. I have made nine pills in total and used one for Meng Chao. There are eight pills left. Give them all to you." "The function of this pill is to strengthen the body, nourish Qi and blood, increase the vitality of body functions, and nourish the body to become healthier. It is suitable for everyone." "However, its effect is limited after all, and it will affect different people." The effects are also different. Meng Chao''s effects are good because he is less than thirty years old and his body is at its best. Others may not have such effects. " ¡°Your Meng family provided the raw materials, and the things should be yours. As for how to distribute them, or who to use them, you decide for yourself.¡± This elixir worked so well on Meng Chao that it gave them some expectations. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Once they actually use it, they will know that she is not lying. The effect of this elixir is limited after all. ?The interests are touching people''s hearts. Pei Anzhu made it clear in front of these forces, so that others will not have any thoughts about her in the future for a little pill. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she left the matter to the Meng family. For the sake of saving Meng Chao, she believed that the Meng family would handle this matter well. After they thoroughly study the effect of this elixir, they will find that even with so many expensive medicinal materials, its effect is always limited. In this way, no one will have unrealistic illusions. ?The people present were all people who had been around the vanity fair for a long time, and they all understood what Pei Anzhu meant, but the awkward mood was just swept away, and soon everyone was grateful to Pei Anzhu. Finally, the confidential secretary next to the top leader said: "Master Pei has contributed a lot to the smooth settlement of the Meng Dynasty matter. The leader said that after the matter in Southeast Asia is completely over, Master Pei will be given the reward he deserves." ¡°As for what Master Pei needs during this period, please ask the comrades of the Foreign Affairs Bureau to cooperate.¡± ?Guo Qinglang nodded and agreed: "This is what it should be. Our Irregularity Bureau relies on Master Pei''s ability to exist. Without her, our department would not exist. We will naturally cooperate well with Master Pei." After the greetings were over, everyone was about to leave. Before leaving, Meng Xiuwen said to Pei Anzhu: "National rewards belong to the state, but the Meng Dynasty belongs to the Meng family. The entire Meng family will never forget Master Pei''s kindness. I have also prepared some gifts in the past two days and sent them to the Yi Tiao Bureau and asked them to deliver them to you. I believe you Will like it.¡± "Thank you, General Meng." Pei Anzhu nodded and thanked him. After seeing everyone off, Pei Anzhu followed Bureau Guo and Officer Du to the Yi Tiao Bureau to see what the gift Meng Xiuwen had prepared. Officer Du directly took Pei Anzhu to a room. There was a red wooden box in the room. The box was large enough to hold an adult. ¡°This is...¡± Pei Anzhu was curious. "We don''t know what it is. General Meng sent someone to deliver it last night. Because it''s a gift for you, we can''t open it without permission." Officer Du shrugged. Hearing this, Pei Anzhu stepped forward and opened the lid. However, he saw that there were books inside, old and new ones piled together, filling the whole box to the brim. If he smelled it carefully, he could feel the aroma of ancient ink coming to his nostrils. ¡°So many books?¡± Bureau Guo was also surprised. He flipped through it casually, only to find that these were Taoist books, and he suddenly realized: "I remembered that the Meng family has been a general for generations. When the world was in chaos in the past, their ancestors led troops to suppress bandits everywhere and captured a lot of things." ¡°Some things were sent to the treasury, and some things were of little use, so the Meng family kept them for themselves as a memorial to their ancestors¡¯ military exploits. These books should have been collected at that time.¡± "Xuanmen has been in decline for a long time and its inheritance has been discontinued. This should be part of the reason." Chapter 260： The tenth live broadcast ?Pei Anzhu flipped through the books in the box and suddenly smiled: ¡°This is such an unexpected surprise!¡± "What do you mean?" Officer Du asked hurriedly, "Are these books very precious to Master Pei?" Pei Anzhu looked at him with a smile and asked: ¡°Officer Du still remembers that we met Master Zhao at the Zhou family¡¯s manor villa in the past, and he once told us about Xuanmen¡¯s past, right?¡± "He said that Shu Yunguan''s classics were once divided into five parts based on fortune telling by mountain doctors. Those who survived after the war took them out and tried to find inheritance from other places." Police Officer Du nodded and recalled: ¡°Of course I remember, it was the first time I had such a systematic and comprehensive understanding of the history of Taoism.¡± ¡°I still remember that what the Zhao family got were the classics related to ¡®life skills¡¯. Last time we went to Zhaojiacun, we had already retrieved all the classics.¡± "That''s right." Pei Anzhu nodded, "In the box sent by Major General Meng, there are some of Shu Yunguan''s lost classics. The logo of Shu Yunguan is also printed on the title pages of these books." Officer Du and Director Guo were surprised when they heard this: ¡°What a coincidence?¡± "It''s such a coincidence." Pei Anzhu chuckled, "So I just said, this is an unexpected surprise? I thought I would need to spend more time to find these classics, but I didn''t expect the second part to appear like this ¡± That''s right, what Meng Xiuwen sent was the "mountain" technique among the five Xuanmen arts. Shan Shu is actually the skill of Kan Yu, which includes terrain, Feng Shui and other techniques. It is mostly used to show people the Feng Shui of Yang houses and Yin houses. To a certain extent, Shanshu can also be used to set up formations. After all, formations can also reasonably take advantage of terrain to achieve the desired goal at some point. Where this part of the classics came from is now impossible to ascertain. ??But Pei Anzhu can also roughly speculate on the process. It must be that Shu Yunguan''s disciples left with the classics and failed in their search for inheritance. ?Afterwards, due to a strange combination of circumstances, the classics fell into the hands of grass bandits and were obtained by the ancestors of the Meng family who suppressed the bandits. ?These classics have been in the warehouse of the Meng family for hundreds of years, without seeing the light of day, and the pearls are covered with dust, but now they meet the destined person who knows the goods. ?Meng Xiuwen''s gift of thanks was truly sent to Pei Anzhu''s heart. When Director Guo saw this, he immediately smiled: ¡°Okay, this one is called winning in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°The Meng Dynasty was saved, the country did not lose any clues about the Southeast Asian drug trafficking organization, and Master Pei obtained the Shu Yunguan classics. It was really destiny.¡± "Then I will transport this box back." Pei Anzhu said, "After the next live broadcast, I will find a time to send all these books to Shu Yunguan." ?These are Shuyunguan''s classics, and they should go back to where they belong. The people from the Foreign Affairs Bureau helped carry the box of books into the car. After saying goodbye to Bureau Guo and Officer Du, Pei Anzhu left here and headed to Feng''s house. Like before, she put the box into the storage ring on the way. This is the safest and most secure place. No one can open it except her. After returning to the Feng family, Pei Anzhu continued to live the same low-key life as before. She calculated that the next live broadcast would be in four days, and posted a notice on Weibo. ?While waiting for the live broadcast, Pei Anzhu meditated and practiced as usual, and gradually felt that the heavenly way had merits and virtues added to his body. Presumably the anti-narcotics operation on the Meng Dynasty''s side has been progressing smoothly. Time flies by, and in a blink of an eye, the time for the tenth live broadcast has arrived. Pei Anzhu made full preparations, put on the Nuo **** mask, and opened the live broadcast room as scheduled: ¡ªThe eldest lady is coming, get out of the way! ¡ªCome, come, Qingzhu Immortal is on time as always! ¡ªI went to Gaoqiao Village on a business trip two days ago and found that the country was moving very quickly. Master Song¡¯s incense temple has been more than half built, and the cemetery passages have also been opened, but they are surrounded by people to prevent people from entering. Otherwise, I would still I want to go to the cemetery and have a look! ¡ªemmm I can only say that you are not so lucky! I am an archaeological intern in a unit under the Cultural Relics Bureau. You can¡¯t imagine how happy I am now! -what? What? Is there anything we don¡¯t know about? ¡ªArchaeology, please explain clearly! The netizen from Archeology hid for a while, probably asking his employer if he could tell me. He probably got a positive answer, so he came out quickly and talked a lot: I am an archeology dog, and I was lucky enough to participate in the excavation of Master Song¡¯s tomb in Gaoqiao Village. I have to say that compared to before, I am so happy now. In the past, when we excavated ancient tombs, we suffered hardships in deep mountains and old forests. We were careful not to miss any corner, for fear of missing some information. In the past, I had to rack my brains to look up classics and documents to find the source and source of those cultural relics, and make sure there were no omissions or mistakes, which made my hair turn white. But now! ! Every time we excavate a cultural relic, Mr. Song will personally explain its historical origin to us. He can explain to you clearly what happened more than 400 years ago! What could be more true than what the person involved tells it personally? Oh my god, my teacher and Mr. Song have become friends for eight times now. They are like brothers and they pester Mr. Song every day! But Mr. Song still has errands in the underworld. He can''t stay on the ground all the time. My teacher is so anxious that he wants to die on the spot. Go down to find him! ! ¡­ By the time she finished speaking, the barrage was full of "hahahahahaha", and everyone was so happy that they could hardly find the north. ?Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene. She really didn''t expect that Mr. Song was so unwilling to be alone that all the ghost servants had gone to the underworld, so he found a bunch of archaeological professors in the human world, and they were quite familiar with them. ?Pei Anzhu is not worried that Mr. Song will harm humans. He had done the evil four hundred years ago, so there is no need to wait until now. ??However, after all, people and ghosts have different paths, so she opened her mouth and said to the archeology girl: ¡°This classmate, please send me a private message later with an address where I can receive the goods, and I will give each member of your archaeological team an amulet.¡± ¡°Although Mr. Song has no ill intentions towards you, and even gets along well with you, after all, you belong to the two realms of yin and yang, and the yin and ghost energy in him will always have an impact on you.¡± ¡°Especially your teachers, their old professors, are old and their body resistance is already weak. If this continues for a long time, it will be harmful to their health and life span.¡± ¡°So, it will be good for you to have an amulet with you.¡± The archeology girl immediately swiped several gifts on the screen, and then kept saying thank you to Pei Anzhu. ?The girl''s salary is not particularly high, and she cannot give high-level rewards, but some flowers and jewelry are enough. Without waiting for Pei Anzhu to stop her, she painted more than a dozen bouquets of flowers, which made the audience in the live broadcast room extremely happy. Among the special effects of more than a dozen bouquets of flowers, there is a special effect of a sea view villa sandwiched in between. Pei Anzhu took a closer look and saw that it was not the archeology girl, but a netizen with the ID name [Mingyue Taqingfeng], who was the first destined person today. When the audience saw the special effects of the sea view villa, they all calmed down and left the rest of the time to this [Mingyue Tiaoqingfeng]. ?The other party initiated a video call, and Pei Anzhu chose to accept it. The moment the other party''s face appeared on the screen, Pei Anzhu''s eyes flashed with shock, as if something was beyond her expectation. Chapter 261： Many people died in the whole village ify is a young man, probably in his early thirties. He should be at home at this time, with the air conditioner on, wearing a set of cotton pajamas, and his hair is messy. He looks like he just woke up. ?There were two heavy dark circles under his eyes on his tired face. ?He spoke with a slightly gentle voice: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I came to you to ask for a talisman. Is there any talisman that can completely isolate the sound? Is there any talisman that can make people fall into deep sleep without being awakened?" After hearing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but be curious: ¡°There are talismans, but what do you want this talisman for? I must know your use, otherwise if you use them to do bad things, it won¡¯t work.¡± Hearing this, [Mingyue Tiaoqingfeng] showed a wry smile and explained: ¡°I use it for myself.¡± ¡°To be honest, I am a food anchor. The direction of self-media operation is late-night food, so I often stay up late to work.¡± ¡°I would cook and cook at night, shoot videos, edit and post them, and then sleep during the day to catch up on my sleep, so day and night were reversed.¡± ¡°Although my schedule is abnormal, it does not have much impact on me, who lives alone in a self-built house in the countryside. I will not disturb others in the middle of the night, and no one will disturb me during the day.¡± ¡°But since last month, things have changed¡­¡± According to "Ming Yue Ta Qing Feng", his village has been experiencing continuous deaths since the beginning of last month. Today the one is the eighty-year-old man from the host family, tomorrow the one is the elderly lady from the Xi family, and the latter one is the ignorant little grandson from the north... Sometimes people die on several days in a row, sometimes one or two days apart. But no matter what, the frequency of people dying in the village is a bit too high. ?When someone dies, the village has to hold a funeral, even for children. But when the elderly die, it should be held in a big way. As a result, there are people playing gongs, drums, and setting off firecrackers almost every day in the village. Funeral music can be played from morning to midnight, and firecrackers almost never stop. For other people, when someone dies in the village, most of them go to help, or else they go to eat, so it doesn¡¯t have much impact. It is extremely painful for a person like [Mingyue Tiaoqingfeng] who works day and night. At night, those sad music came from not far away, making him unable to make videos or write copy at all, which greatly affected his work efficiency. ??During the day, when he wanted to sleep, the sound of firecrackers was so deafening that he couldn''t sleep at all. ?This situation has continued until now. His work and sleep have been seriously affected, but he cannot move easily. After all, he has planted and raised animals in the countryside, and the ingredients for cooking are all produced at home. The cost of moving is too high, and it is not possible to rent a suitable house in a short period of time. Hence, he needs two talismans. Let him work quietly at night and sleep peacefully during the day. After listening to the narration of "The Bright Moon Steps on the Breeze", before Pei Anzhu could say anything, the audience in the live broadcast room first felt a chill: ¡ªTo be fair, people are dying all the time in the village. Why don¡¯t you run away at this time? ¡ªThis anchor, don¡¯t you think there is a problem in your village? For two consecutive months, people have been dying, and they were not sick or suffering from disaster, so why don''t you suspect anything? ¡ªIs this village cursed? ¡ªLet¡¯s face it, this is the case, why are you still concerned that you don¡¯t have a quiet space to work? Dedication is not what you are like, right? ¡ªI will obey you even if I don¡¯t support the wall! ¡ªNo wonder he has such heavy dark circles under his eyes. It turns out he hasn¡¯t rested for a long time! ¡ªHoly shit, upstairs, is this the time to worry about whether you¡¯ve slept well or not? Aren''t you curious why people keep dying in their village? This is a big deal! ¡­ The joys and sorrows of human beings are not the same. merely wanted two talismans, but netizens wanted to explore the truth behind the continuous deaths of people in his village. And this kind of truth is what Pei Anzhu wants to explore. ¡°Do you really only want two talismans?¡± Pei Anzhu asked, ¡°Have you never thought about finding out why so many people died in the village?¡± "You don''t need to ask, right?" [Mingyue Tiaoqingfeng] hesitated for a while and said, "Almost all of the people who died were elderly people. They were already at the end of their lives. It is normal for them to lie down one day and not wake up. Then there are some children whose body resistance is weak, and a minor illness or pain can kill them..." ?This actually makes sense. The elderly and children are indeed the two most vulnerable groups of people. But only if such intensive deaths do not occur. "If I''m not mistaken, there is indeed a problem in your village." Pei Anzhu said, "Would you mind giving me the address and I can come and see for myself?" ¡°Is this necessary?¡± [Ming Yue Tiao Qing Feng] doesn¡¯t think it is necessary. "Don''t you care about other people''s lives, not even your own?" Pei Anzhu asked, "Aren''t you afraid that the deaths one after another in the village will suddenly spread to you one day?" "No way?" "If I''m not wrong, it''s not just the elderly and children who died in your village, right? There should be young adults as well, right? Thinking about it this way, does the reason you just said become untenable?" Pei Anzhu asked finally. [Mingyue stepping on Qingfeng] It seems to be said. After all, everyone cherishes their lives. As long as they can live, no one wants to die. When facing a life threat, it is instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the address.¡± [Ming Yue Tiao Qing Feng] privately messaged the address in the background. Pei Anzhu glanced at him and nodded at him: ¡°I¡¯ll come over in the afternoon and give you the two talismans you want in person.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trouble you, Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± After [Ming Yue Tiao Qing Feng] finished speaking, he conveniently cut off the video and said he was going to bed. It looked like he was really sleepy. ?The audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t help but wonder when they saw this: ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, do you know what happened to their village? ¡ªI want to clarify my doubts, how come so many people died in a row? And it¡¯s concentrated in these two months! ¡ªYou went to the village of [Mingyue Tiaoqingfeng] in the afternoon, what are you doing now? Are you waiting for the second destined person? ¡­ Qingzhu Xianjun looked at the questions on the barrage and replied one by one: "[Ming Yue Treads the Breeze] I have to go and see it myself to know exactly what happened in their village, but based on the information I have so far, it seems that the villagers in their village ate the same unclean thing. " ¡°This kind of thing can cause a person¡¯s body to die quickly. In fact, [Mingyue Taqingfeng] also has such symptoms, but it¡¯s not at the point of dying.¡± "As for what I''m going to do now... I plan to draw talismans, first the batch of amulets promised to the archaeological team, and then the talismans that [Ming Yue Treads the Breeze] asked for. I think there will definitely be a huge demand for talismans in their village. ¡± After explaining, Pei Anzhu avoided the cameras, took out pen, paper and cinnabar from the storage ring, lowered his head and started to draw the talisman. His movements were smooth and smooth, and the talisman paper was completed in one go. The audience left messages one after another, saying that it was a pleasure to watch her draw the symbols. ?During this process, no second destined person came to the door. Pei Anzhu counted with his fingers. The only business today was probably "Mingyue Treading Qingfeng". But this business is of great importance. It was much more than what she told the audience, just eating the wrong thing. Chapter 262： Yinworm parasite ?Pei Anzhu chatted with the audience while drawing symbols, and occasionally answered their questions. Elucidate a few boys and girls who are confused about life and the future, save a few trapped patients who have lost hope in life, and point out the direction for a few fans who are hesitant... ?These people would not spend a thousand yuan to seek fortune telling from Pei Anzhu. If they could afford this money, their lives would not be in trouble. ?As for Pei Anzhu, based on the principle of helping if he could, he gave some casual advice. It sounds light and airy, but the audience in the live broadcast room knows how weighty her words are, enough to affect her future life. At noon, it¡¯s time to eat. ??Pei Anzhu walked outside, brought the meal brought by the servant to the computer, then lifted a corner of the Nuo God''s mask and ate slowly one bite at a time. ??Many viewers also had lunch with her, and fans said: ??If the anchor doesn''t do metaphysics and switches to mukbang, she will be popular because she takes her food too seriously and it tastes so delicious. ?After lunch, Pei Anzhu said he was going to solve the problem in the village of "Ming Yue Ta Qing Feng", so he turned off the live broadcast, saying that he would start it later if conditions permit. But as most old fans know, most of them may never open it again. ??The Green Bamboo Immortal Lord controls one degree between the Yin and Yang realms¡ª ?She will not hide some things that can be known to the public, such as illegal crimes, karma, etc. She just wants to broadcast them to remind the audience to do more good deeds. But there are some things that are not convenient for the public to know, such as the resurrection of the soul in the Zhou family manor, the custom-made birth control pills in the Zhao family village... She has always wanted to hide these things that would amplify people''s desires. ?This time, Qingzhu Immortal Lord has so decisively shut down the live broadcast, so it is unlikely that it will be started again later. The audience can just do whatever they want. Before going out, Pei Anzhu went to Feng Jinglan''s room as usual. ?Using the same method, he stuffed talismans under his mattress to help him strengthen his soul, lest he be absent these days and the spiritual energy transmission would be cut off. After finishing the matter, she left the Feng family. Feng Yiyi is still under grounding. Ms. Yao fell on her a few times. Seeing that she didn¡¯t cause any trouble, she stopped caring about her. ?This made Pei Anzhu feel very good. After all, she didn''t want to be followed every time she went out. She drove her car to the foot of the mountain and called Officer Du on the way: ¡°I just started a live broadcast and encountered a major incident. I need someone from the Foreign Affairs Bureau to go with me to the local area. It¡¯s best if you lead the team yourself and bring more people.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find Shen Yueran first. After sending the amulet to the archaeological team, we¡¯ll come to the Abnormality Bureau to meet with you.¡± After hearing this, Officer Du suddenly became serious: ¡°Shall we meet directly without going to the airport?¡± "Let''s go to the Foreign Affairs Bureau first. This matter is a bit troublesome. I need to explain it clearly to you first." Pei Anzhu said, "We go to the local area to work, and Guo Bureau also has to make preparations at the headquarters." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come over.¡± Officer Du agreed. After hanging up the phone, Pei Anzhu went to find Shen Yueran first. As for Officer Du, he heard from Pei Anzhu''s words that the matter was not simple, so he immediately went to Bureau Guo. ?It is also a coincidence that several responsible leaders of the Foreign Affairs Bureau are here today. ?Not only Director Guo, but also Wen Tao and Zhong Peipei, after listening to Officer Du relay Pei Anzhu''s words, they all expressed curiosity about the matter and said they wanted to stay and hear what was going on. ?About half an hour later, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran arrived. ¡°Have you sent the talismans to the archaeological team?¡± Officer Du greeted them when he saw them. "Sent it." Pei Anzhu nodded, looked at several leaders, and said, "Just in time, everyone is here, I''m here to talk to you about this matter." ?????Everyone went to the conference room, and after they sat down, Pei Anzhu didn''t Don¡¯t let it go, let¡¯s get right to the point: ¡°You must have watched the live broadcast this morning, right?¡± The leaders nodded. ?The Identical Bureau has dedicated people who are responsible for following every live broadcast of Pei Anzhu. Even if the leaders didn''t have time to watch it, they had already watched the replay while waiting for their arrival. Since everyone has read it, it is easy for Pei Anzhu to talk about it: ¡°The village where [Mingyue Walks on the Breeze] is located is in a mountainous county under the jurisdiction of Jiangcheng. I have checked that the main source of income there is the cultivation or breeding of various agricultural, forestry, animal husbandry and sideline fishery products.¡± ¡°They not only sell it, but they also eat it themselves. The problem lies in the food.¡± ¡°These foods are the main reason for the frequent deaths there. The reason why I made this judgment is because [the bright moon steps on the clear wind].¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be alive for much longer. In fact, when I first connected to the video in the morning, I was shocked, because his current state can no longer be called a human being, but a living corpse.¡± As soon as the words fell, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. ?They didn¡¯t doubt Pei Anzhu¡¯s words, but precisely because they didn¡¯t doubt, they knew the amount of information contained in these words¡ª¡ª If there is really a problem with those food materials, wouldn¡¯t the ones that have been sold...have spread to all parts of the country? ?Is it possible that everyone who eats these food raw materials will turn into living corpses? ?Perhaps seeing everyone¡¯s anxiety, Pei Anzhu comforted him and said: "The matter has not reached the most serious stage, but if it is not controlled, it may not be over after a while." "Let me tell you about the secret first. It''s called the ''Pyx Parasite''." ?The so-called Yinworm¡ª ?Creatures that feed on corpses and carrion all year round will accumulate a large amount of corpse qi in their bodies, which is commonly known as "accumulated corpse qi". Being corroded by accumulated corpse energy, the parasites living in the bodies of such creatures will become Yinworms due to being contaminated with too much corpse energy. The so-called host¡ª ??For people who eat this kind of creature for a long time, the yang energy in the body will gradually be swallowed up by the yin worms. When the corpse energy exceeds the yang energy, although they look no different from ordinary people, they have actually turned into living corpses. The above are the ¡°pigworm parasites¡±. Pei Anzhu finished explaining the word and then cited an example: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it. Many years ago, the Dragon Kingdom was poor and weak. It was invaded by a small island country and killed many people of the Dragon Kingdom.¡± "In order to prevent a large number of Dragon Kingdom corpses from accumulating and rotting and causing a plague, they put some kind of aquatic creature into the gathering place of the corpses. They took advantage of this aquatic creature''s fast reproduction, strong adaptability, and habit of eating carrion to let them devour the corpses. ¡± ¡°These aquatic creatures feed on carrion, and their bodies contain a large number of worms. If someone catches and eats these aquatic creatures, the worms will enter the human body and turn them into living corpses.¡± ?Of course, the truth of this example has long been unknown. After all, in that war-torn era, in that chaotic world, too many people died, and no one knew if someone died because of the "invade parasite". But now, Pei Anzhu has seen a living example, which is "The Bright Moon Steps on the Breeze". From the moment he appeared in the live broadcast room, Pei Anzhu could tell that he was already a living corpse covered in worms and corpse gas. As soon as the corpse energy exceeds the limit that the body can bear, he will die. (End of chapter) Chapter 263： Assignments Everyone fell into silence after listening to Pei Anzhu''s words. ?But after a while, they began to discuss each other word by word, and had a clear understanding of the seriousness of this matter. Ju Guo finally concluded: ¡°No wonder Master Pei said that this is a big event. It seems that we have a lot to do.¡± ¡°First of all, it¡¯s [Ming Yue Ta Qing Feng] and their Shuizhu Village.¡± ¡°We need to count how many living corpses there are in the village, gather them together for observation, and check the local agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry, and sideline fishery production bases to see where there are carrion corpses. They must be surrounded, dug out, and disposed of.¡± ¡°Secondly, there are the agricultural and sideline products that are circulated.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people have bought it, and I don¡¯t know how many people have been affected. We have to find a way to count the results, and we have to trouble Master Pei to help those who can be saved.¡± ¡°Finally, the Abnormality Bureau has to connect with several other departments.¡± ¡°The food safety department and the medical and scientific research department must come up with a complete explanation to deal with this matter and not cause panic to the people.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ?This incident, compared with previous incidents encountered in live broadcasts, has a larger and wider scope, and has a further impact. If nothing else, just talking about the number of manpower that needs to be mobilized this time, it is far beyond what Officer Du can solve by taking a few men and going out with Master Pei. ?Police Officer Du rubbed his eyebrows and said with emotion: ¡°Fortunately, Master Pei was in the live broadcast room and only said that there was a problem with the ingredients there, which gave us a lot of room for maneuver.¡± Wen Tao also said: "Let''s do this. I will call a meeting in our department now and ask them to put down all the unimportant temporary matters in their hands. Only one or two people from the department will be on duty, and the rest will be transferred to solve the immediate problems. this matter." ?Zhong Peipei nodded in agreement, and then sighed: "The manpower of the Yi Tiao Bureau is still too short. Bureau Guo, when will our unit expand its recruitment?" Ju Guo was also a little helpless and could only say: ¡°We will wait until the current situation is dealt with to expand enrollment.¡± "Wen Tao, please contact the medical research department and ask them to make a special place for living corpses. I hope that we can use these living corpses to study things related to Yin Qi and corpse Qi. In the future, we may not be able to rely on science. means to accomplish metaphysical tasks.¡± "Remember, everyone must be carefully checked, and generous compensation will be given to those who cooperate in scientific research. Those who are unwilling to cooperate will not be forced, but they need to be supervised by dedicated personnel. At least they cannot be allowed to spread this matter. " Wen Tao wrote down his task and nodded clearly. Immediately afterwards, Director Guo spoke again: ¡°Pepe, please contact the health department and come up with a reasonable excuse. Just say that Shuizawa Village is contaminated by certain chemical minerals and all food ingredients must be recycled.¡± ¡°In addition, anyone who is suspected of having eaten ingredients from Shuize Village should find time to go to the hospital for a physical check-up. If any abnormalities are reported, the Bureau of Abnormalities will send people to the Medical Research Department for treatment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to prepare a public relations copy. Don¡¯t let people have too much doubt and panic about this matter. Let them believe that the country will protect their lives.¡± ¡°As for Lao Du¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Officer Du understood his mission: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Guo, I will take someone to follow Master Pei to Shuize Village, contact the relevant local departments, and handle this matter properly.¡± The tasks were assigned, and Director Guo breathed a sigh of relief. As the director of the Irregularity Bureau, he does not just leave matters to his subordinates. He also reports to the superiors and sits at the headquarters, conducting macro-control and coordinating the overall situation. After a brief meeting, all departments of the Abnormality Bureau began to get busy. Pei Anzhu didn''t stay long, so he took Shen Yueran with him, and together with Officer Du, they headed towards the place where [Mingyue Tiaoqingfeng] was with enough manpower - ?Jiangcheng, Biwei City, Baocheng County, Shuitianba Town, Shuize Village.? ? ? This is Pei Anzhu''s first time to go to a city in the southeast. The places she went to before, whether it was Pingcheng where she grew up, Songcheng where she went to school, Yuncheng where she settled, or Pancheng, Rongcheng, Mocheng, and Cangcheng where she came and went, all were in the north, west or southwest direction. And Jiangcheng is in the southeast direction. The terrain in the southeast is flat, with more plains and hills and fewer mountains. The few mountains are also the dividing line of geographical location. ??Jiangcheng happens to be located within the Chishan Mountains, so the territory is mountainous. Compared with nearby plain cities, transportation is slightly inconvenient, and the level of economic development is also relatively backward. ? Biwei City is a remote city under the jurisdiction of Jiangcheng. It is said that its GDP ranks at the bottom all year round. Due to its backward economy and difficulty in making money, the number of migrant workers ranks first. In other words, the local young labor force and brain drain are particularly serious. As for Baocheng County further down, it is a truly mountainous county. It is said that in terms of poverty level, Baocheng County ranks first among the mountainous counties in Jiangcheng. ?Pei Anzhu and the others are going to such a place this time. ?While on the road, Shen Yueran used her mobile phone to search for the person [Mingyue Taqingfeng], and found out that he was a food anchor on the short video platform Douyi. ?Pei Anzhu, Shen Yueran and Officer Du got together and read his works. ?His works are numerous, more than a thousand, excluding some advertisements and daily thoughts, most of them are about cooking and eating. It can be seen that [Ã÷ÔÂsteppingqingfeng] really loves this industry. ??The first time I started working as a food anchor was more than three years ago. ?At that time, he was still living in the city and relied on going to supermarkets and markets to buy ingredients. However, because he didn¡¯t have many fans, the input and output were not proportional, so he suffered a lot of losses. Not long after, his parents passed away one after another, leaving him a self-built house in the countryside. ?In order to reduce the cost of living and facilitate filming, he moved back to his hometown of Shuize Village, and has been living alone in the village for the next three years. At first, he bought his ingredients from other people in the village. Later, when he established an account, his traffic increased, and he made more money, he began to invest on his own to build a planting and breeding base. ?Although the place is not big and cannot be considered a farm or pasture, it can meet his daily needs for shooting videos, and he can even sell some to the village. ¡°[Ming Yue Tiao Qing Feng] returned to the village three years ago.¡± Shen Yueran watched these videos and asked, ¡°Before he went back, there seemed to be no news of frequent deaths in the village?¡± If this is really the case, then I am afraid that all variables will have to be calculated from the time he returns to the village. Pei Anzhu pondered for a moment and then said: ¡°Three years ago, the number of deaths in Shuize Village was not so frequent, but it was not unheard of. After all, [Ming Yue Tiao Qingfeng]¡¯s parents died at about the same time.¡± ¡°Perhaps their death is related to the Yinworm parasite?¡± The specific situation and the location will only be known after seeing it. ?It''s a long way to Jiangcheng. Fortunately, the Immigration Bureau saw that there were many people going out this time, so they sent a special car. Otherwise, if you want to go to Shuitianba Village, you would have to transfer three or four times. But even driving by yourself takes a long time. After all, it takes six or seven hours to drive from Yuncheng to Jiangcheng. When you get to the city, you have to go to the county. By the time you get to Baocheng County, it''s already midnight. "I''ve booked a hotel in advance. We''ll stay here for one night and go to Shuize Village early tomorrow morning." Officer Du said, "It''s just that the place here is small and the accommodation environment is mediocre. It''s going to be hard for you two girls." Chapter 264： shuizecun Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran didn''t mind the poor accommodation environment. After all, they had been to mountains with worse conditions several times before. Even though Shen Yueran, a rich young lady, followed Pei Anzhu all over the country, she never cried out in pain. Everyone stayed in a hotel in Baocheng County. ?Early the next morning, around five or six o''clock, everyone got up and gathered. After breakfast, they headed towards Shuitianba Town and Shuize Village. ?Before leaving, Officer Du told his men: ¡°I will lead two people and follow Master Pei and the others to take the lead. We will first find out what is going on in the village. The rest of you will follow behind and be ready to support at any time.¡± After making the decision, everyone set off. From the county to Shuize Village, we still have to walk nearly three hours on a mountain road. When we reach our destination, it is already past nine in the morning. Pei Anzhu contacted [Ming Yue Qingfeng] in advance, and he was waiting at the entrance of the village. When he saw the car approaching, he walked over to greet it with a pair of panda eyes and stared blankly: ¡°Is it Qingzhu Immortal Lord? You are finally here.¡± "You haven''t slept all night again, have you?" Shen Yueran couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw his state, "I saw your video had stopped updating!" "Another person died last night." [Mingyue Tiaoqingfeng] said, his voice was weak, and it was obvious that he had been overdrawn. Pei Anzhu glanced at him, and then handed him a note: "This talisman can be used to insulate sound. You put it under your pillow. Now you go to sleep. We will talk when you wake up. If you continue like this, I''m afraid you will die suddenly." It is very torture for a person to be unable to sleep for a long time, and it is also very damaging to the spirit. Even though he has turned into a living corpse, if he continues like this, he may not be able to endure it before the corpse energy in his body breaks out. ??Seeing this talisman, [Mingyue Tiaoqingfeng]''s eyes burst out with bright light, and he quickly took it and thanked him repeatedly: "Great! Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you are my reborn parents! My lifesaver!" "I really need it so much. Thank you Qingzhu Immortal for your understanding. I will go to bed now and won''t accompany you to the village." ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the people in our village are very friendly. As long as you say you are my friend, they will treat you warmly. By the way, my name is Liu Chao.¡± ??People in the village may not know who [Ming Yue Tiao Qing Feng] is, but when they mention Liu Chao, the custodian knows that it is him. "Okay, go to bed quickly." Pei Anzhu nodded. Liu Chao turned around and walked away with cheerful steps. Pei Anzhu looked at him without knowing anything and sighed helplessly. "What''s wrong?" Shen Yueran was confused, "Why are you sighing?" "This is probably the last peaceful sleep he can get," Pei Anzhu said. "When he knows that he has become a living corpse, he may not be able to sleep." other people:¡­ It is true that any normal person¡¯s mentality will undergo earth-shaking changes after he realizes that he is no longer a human being. ??It was also Pei Anzhu who had a compassionate heart and was able to give Liu Chao a peaceful sleep before revealing the truth. ¡°Shall we go to the village for a walk now?¡± Officer Du asked. Pei Anzhu nodded in agreement, and then the group walked towards Shuize Village - the funeral atmosphere in the village was very strong. Because this place is remote, the cremation policy has not yet been implemented. Burial is still popular in the village. Due to custom, coffins are always placed at the gate. ?So, as Pei Anzhu and the others walked over, they could see coffins everywhere, surrounded by candles, incense and various sacrifices. ?There are also white paper money flying in the sky, and white soul flags fluttering in the wind. ?There is a funeral band playing the suona and beating the gong, and from time to time they recite eulogies. This is to let the deceased have a good journey on the road to Huangquan. ??There were also a few houses where foreign guests were attending funerals, so they set off firecrackers in the open space outside. The crackling sound was accompanied by the sound of the suona of the funeral band. The houses in the village are not soundproofed. With such noise, it¡¯s no wonder Liu Chao couldn¡¯t sleep well. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing black clothes with white flowers on his sleeves walked towards them and asked: "Are you here for the funeral? Which family''s guests? I''ll take you there." ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the village recently. A lot of people have died, and the situation is a bit chaotic. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t find a place.¡± After saying this, the middle-aged man showed an apologetic expression. Pei Anzhu noticed that this person was sincere and honest, so he replied: ¡°We are not here for the funeral, we are Liu Chao¡¯s friends. He used to update videos on DouKu every day, but recently he stopped updating for a long time. Let¡¯s see how he is doing.¡± After hearing this, the smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face became real: ¡°So he¡¯s Chao¡¯er¡¯s friend. I¡¯m sorry, Chao¡¯er hasn¡¯t been able to sleep well recently. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the energy to entertain you. If you need anything, you can come to me.¡± ¡°By the way, my name is Liu Wei, I am Chaoer¡¯s distant cousin and the village chief here.¡± ?Looking at the appearance of the middle-aged man Liu Wei, he seemed to have a special respect and love for Liu Chao. Even "friends" like Pei Anzhu and others also took advantage of it. ?It seems that Liu Chao has a different status in this village. "Mr. Liu, we want to take a look in the village. Is it inconvenient?" Officer Du asked, "I heard Liu Chao said that he has his own planting and breeding base in the village. We haven''t seen it yet. We want to go." Take a look." "Okay, no problem." Liu Wei said, "Well, let me hand over the matters at hand to my son, and I will accompany you personally. After all, no one is more familiar with the village than me." After saying this, he waved to a young man not far away, who was about in his early twenties. Liu Wei asked the young man to guard the road near the village entrance. When he saw someone coming to the funeral, he would lead them there. After the explanation, Liu Weicai led Pei Anzhu and the others inside. As he walked, Liu Wei sighed: ¡°Our village used to be very poor, but thanks to Chao¡¯er, we have been able to generate income, which has enabled other villagers to have more income every year and earn some money to support their families.¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s the video you mentioned earlier. Chao¡¯er is very good at shooting videos. Hundreds of thousands of people have watched them. The ingredients he uses for cooking are all grown and raised by our village.¡± ¡°His fans always come to him to buy ingredients. As soon as he adds up, he cooperates with our village. We plant and breed together and provide him with ingredients, and he helps us sell the goods online.¡± "Anyway, we are all poor people, working in the fields to make a living. We farm all year round. Who can we sell to? In the past, we had to transport it to Baocheng County ourselves and sell it in the vegetable market. We could only sell it wholesale. Price, a few cents per pound.¡± ¡°Now, he has cooperated with express delivery, and after deducting the cost, we have made more money than before. These are all the benefits that Chaoer has brought to us..." Chapter 265： Good intentions do bad things ?Pei Anzhu and the others listened very carefully. After what Liu Wei said, everyone completed Liu Chao¡¯s life experience¡ª¡ª After graduating, Liu Chao worked in a company for a few years. Later, when he saw the opportunity in self-media, he quit his job and went it alone. ?At first, I rented an apartment in the city, but there was little progress and the cost was too high. ?Later, his parents passed away and left behind a self-built house in the countryside, so he returned to his hometown to settle down. Taking advantage of the low prices in Shuize Village and the convenience of not having to pay rent, he started a video account. Later on, there was cooperation with the village. In this way, Liu Chao''s return to the village began three years ago, so this time point is more critical. The reason for this judgment is that in the past, there was no such large-scale continuous death incident in Shuizawa Village. ?Perhaps some villagers died because of the parasites, but after all, the number was very small. Even after Liu Chao returned to the village, so many people had never died. The deaths of villagers in Shuize Village were mainly concentrated in these two months. Pei Anzhu speculated that this may be a quantitative change that caused a qualitative change. The previous three years were a process of continuous accumulation of worms and corpse qi in the body, but in the past two months, it has reached a critical point. The elderly with poor physical fitness and children with weak immunity died first. Shen Yueran petted the little fox and lowered her voice and said: ¡°If this incident really happened because of Liu Chao, wouldn¡¯t he be doing bad things with good intentions? He wanted to make some contribution to the village, but he caused the death of a large number of villagers.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how devastated he would be if he knew the truth.¡± Neither Pei Anzhu nor Officer Du spoke, and they had obviously thought of this. The most helpless part of this matter is¡ª ?There are no people with ulterior motives, no malicious ghosts, and no messy conspiracies. ??Whether it is Liu Chao or the villagers of Shuize Village, they are just ordinary people who want to live hard. They want to make their lives better in their own way. Can... nature plays tricks on people. Who would have thought that Shuize Village would have problems? Based on his status as "Friends of Liu Chao", Liu Wei has great trust in this group of people and talks about the situation in the village in detail. ?As everyone walked through the village filled with sorrow and joy, they reached the back mountain, and the sound of firecrackers in their ears seemed to be a little quieter. Liu Wei pointed forward and said: ¡°Chaoer¡¯s planting base and breeding base are right behind that.¡± ¡°That area used to belong to Liu Chao¡¯s family. There are some terraces and a large pond. Vegetables are grown on the terraces and farming is done in the pond.¡± ¡°Before Chao¡¯er¡¯s parents passed away, they had been taking care of those places. They could grow some vegetables every year and sell them, but they didn¡¯t make much money.¡± "Later, Chao''er took over this place and merged it with the land of nearby villagers, expanded the area, and hired people... Anyway, I can''t tell what the business model is. All I know is that the village We made money under Chaoer¡¯s leadership.¡± While talking, everyone walked to the pond. To the naked eye of ordinary people, everything here is normal, just an ordinary farmland in a mountain village, growing green vegetables. ??But Pei Anzhu clearly saw that there was a steady stream of yin energy coming out of the terraced fields. As for the pond next to it... the smell of corpses is so thick that those who don''t know it might think it''s a mass grave specially designed for burying corpses! There are many aquatic creatures in the pond, including fish, shrimps and shellfish. They are all swimming vividly in the water, but no one sees that the parasites on these aquatic creatures have all turned into vaginal worms. Pei Anzhu looked at the pond, turned around and asked: ¡°Village Chief Liu, where does the water in your pond come from?¡± Liu Wei smiled when he heard this and said quite proudly: ¡°This water comes out of the ground on its own.¡± ¡°Earlier before this pond was built, there was an underground spring here, gurgling water. Liu Chaoer and his family got water from here for watering their fields.¡± ¡°Later, they also said that a hot spring might be built here, but the investment in hot springs was too great and there would be no profit, so they later built a pond.¡± Officer Du frowned slightly and asked in confusion: ¡°Brother Liu, if you just use the water that comes out of the ground, aren¡¯t you afraid that it will be unclean?¡± Liu Weiwei waved his hand and said without any care: ¡°How can the water in the mountains be unclean? We have been using it for several generations. It is clean and cool. We can store it in the pool and drink it directly. It¡¯s so sweet!¡± ¡°Sometimes in the summer, when it¡¯s hot from working in the fields, I take a scoop of it from the pond and drink it. Not to mention how refreshing it is!¡± ¡°Besides, we have also drank the water in this pond. It is no different from the mountain water we drank before. If we use it to raise fish, the fish meat will be more tender than others!¡± This is how empiricism harms people! In the past, when there was no running water, people used groundwater or mountain stream water, which was indeed clean and delicious. But the water in this pond... But it was not convenient to say this to Liu Wei, so Pei Anzhu just smiled and said: ¡°Village Chief Liu, we want to walk around here by ourselves, take videos, and help Liu Chao to promote it. If you still have something to do, go ahead and do it first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Wei was unambiguous and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. You can just take a look and pick what you want to eat. These radish tomatoes and other things in the village are all natural!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled and nodded. Liu Wei left, and Pei Anzhu and his group were suddenly left by the pond. At this time, Officer Du asked: "Is it a water problem?" Pei Anzhu nodded and explained: ¡°The reason for the appearance of Yinworm parasites in Shuize Village has been found.¡± ¡°The water in the pond is water soaked in carrion. If this water is used for irrigation and breeding, whether it is vegetables or aquatic products, it will be polluted and the parasites will turn into worms.¡± ¡°Liu Chao and the villagers all ate the food here, and over time, the parasites became parasites and turned into living corpses.¡± ?Police Officer Du immediately understood the implication of Pei Anzhu¡¯s words: ¡°In other words, the pond in Shuize Village is not the source. The real root lies in where the water flows from.¡± ¡°More importantly, why does this water soak carrion?¡± Hearing this, Shen Yueran couldn''t help but shudder, and goosebumps almost appeared on his body: "As soon as I think about these villagers drinking the water in which the corpses were soaked without knowing it, I have the urge to imagine it." ¡°Before I came here, I thought the situation would be bad, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult.¡± Officer Du sighed. "It''s not that there is no good news." Pei Anzhu comforted them instead, "The vegetables and aquatic products here are covered with worms because of the water, instead of eating the carrion directly. There is a gap in the middle, so the degree of pollution is relatively high. relatively small.¡± Another piece of good news is: Only the villagers of Shuize Village have turned into living corpses due to the three years of accumulated pollution. ??As for those who come to Shuize Village to buy ingredients, because they do not eat every day or every meal, their bodies are less affected by Yinworm and Corpse Qi. ?The yang energy in these people is still greater than the yin energy. As long as they stop eating these ingredients and take certain measures, there won''t be any big problems. (End of chapter) Chapter 266： Demonic spirit ?Police Officer Du stood on the edge of the pond, and as far as he could see was the beautiful Shui Ze Village. He sighed quietly and asked: ¡°Master Pei, can you find the source?¡± "Yes, it will take some time." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he walked towards the other side of the pond. As he walked, he released his golden elixir stage spiritual consciousness, slowly spreading outward along the place where the water emerged from the bottom of the pond, gradually covering the entire Shuize Village. As for Officer Du, he took out his mobile phone and went to report the situation to Bureau Guo. ?Things are not as bad as expected, but what needs to be dealt with still needs to be dealt with. Whether it is the villagers of Shuize Village or the people who bought the ingredients, they need a stable solution in the future. Shen Yueran hugged the little fox and followed Pei Anzhu. ?But the next second, the lazy little fox in his arms suddenly raised his head and sniffed the air with his little nose. "What''s wrong?" Shen Yueran asked, stroking the little fox''s head. ¡°I seem to smell a familiar smell.¡± The little fox said, raising his paw and pointing in the direction of the top of the mountain, ¡°It¡¯s in that forest!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that familiar smell? Roast chicken?¡± Shen Yueran didn¡¯t quite understand. ??Although the little fox is now the Shen family''s fairy, she doesn''t know much about the spirits of nature and doesn''t quite understand what the little fox means. "No..." the little fox shook his head, "This kind of familiarity is... the same kind." Shen Yueran was suddenly startled: "Same kind? Another fox demon?" ?Pei Anzhu in front heard their conversation and said: ¡°It¡¯s a demon, but not necessarily a fox demon.¡± Just now, her consciousness spread all the way up. When it reached the forest on the top of the mountain, it seemed to encounter an obstacle, as if something was preventing her from exploring. The only thing that can hinder spiritual consciousness is another spiritual consciousness. Fortunately, Pei Anzhu''s spiritual consciousness was strong, so the opponent did not resist for long and quickly retreated, but left a trace of aura behind, which was enough for Pei Anzhu to judge - That is evil spirit. There is a demon in the forest on the top of the mountain. Officer Du came back from the phone call and was shocked when he heard the news immediately: "Demons? How can there be monsters? Are they like those written in many film and television works, those monsters that become spirits and can turn into humans?" "How can it be so easy to become a human?" Before Pei Anzhu could say anything, the little fox spoke first, "Transformation requires a thunder tribulation. If there is a demon clan going through the tribulation, our kind will feel it. But I have survived like this "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the demon clan transform." Strictly speaking, in an era when aura is lacking and faith is lacking, there should be no monsters taking form at all. ?Even if there are only a few people who have spiritual intelligence, they either had the opportunity hundreds of years ago, or they are the darlings of heaven. But the darlings of Heaven are always from the human race, not the demon race. "I remember, there was a rumor on the Internet before, saying that there was a rule that ''you can''t become a spirit after the founding of the People''s Republic of China''?" Shen Yueran asked, "If you can''t become a spirit, then at best you are like a little fox who has opened your spiritual intelligence. animal?" ??Even little foxes have to rely on their masters to accumulate merit and work diligently in order to get a chance to transform, let alone those wild monsters? Pei Anzhu raised his head, looked at the top of the mountain, and murmured: ¡°You¡¯ll know what it is when you go up and take a look.¡± "Is it dangerous?" Officer Du asked, "Do we need to mobilize thermal weapons for support? No matter how powerful the monster is, it is still flesh and blood after all. Thermal weapons will be useful, right?" Hearing this, Pei Anzhu shook his head and said: "It''s not appropriate to make such a big noise for the time being. We still don''t know the origin of that thing on the top of the mountain. If it has some unique abilities, thermal weapons may be used in turn and cause a heavy blow to mankind." "My plan is, I''ll go up alone and learn about it." ¡°As for you¡­¡± Shen Yueran knew that he was about to have a task, so he immediately patted his chest and said, "If there is anything that needs me to do, I will do my best!" ¡°The Bureau of Irregularities is also obliged to do so,¡± Officer Du said immediately. "Catching monsters is different from killing them. Ghosts are usually invisible, but monsters are real, and they often make a lot of noise." Pei Anzhu explained, "So Officer Du, in order to prevent me from fighting with monsters and accidentally injuring humans, or It attacks humans and asks me to use the rat weapon. I hope you can prepare to relocate the villagers." ¡°Okay, leave this matter to me.¡± Officer Du nodded. He had seen a map of the area before coming here. There were several large villages around Shuize Village, all of which belonged to Baocheng County. There were a lot of people there, so it would take some effort to move there. ??But the Abnormality Bureau has no way to deal with the monster and can only let Master Pei take risks. At least her request must be fulfilled and it cannot hold her back. "As for Little Moon... you have been studying Shu Yunguan''s classics for some time. I will give you some talismans and a formation diagram. You can help me set up a defensive formation at the foot of the mountain." Pei Anzhu said again, "The defensive formation is The purpose is, firstly, to protect the villagers, and secondly, to confine the monsters to a certain area.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Yueran took a deep breath and nodded vigorously. Ever since she decided to officially enter Xuanmen, she has been learning relevant knowledge. ?Shu Yunguan''s "Mountain Doctor Divination" excellent books are scattered around, but the basic books are still there, and the defensive formation is a relatively basic formation among them. Of course, basic formations are also divided into three levels: high, middle and low. With Shen Yueran''s ability, he can only set up a low-level defensive formation, which can only protect one person. ??But with Pei Anzhu''s formation diagram and talismans, Shen Yueran only had to be a porter, putting the appropriate talismans in the right place. As long as the position is correct, the power exerted by the formation will be at Pei Anzhu''s level. ??Pei Anzhu has set up a high-level defensive formation. ?As long as her spiritual energy is not exhausted, she can protect the entire mountain of people. ?Everyone was in a heavy mood. When they first learned the truth about Shuize Village, they felt heartbroken for the innocent disaster of these villagers. Now that they learned that there is a monster on the top of the mountain, it was a bolt from the blue! But time is running out now, and they don¡¯t have time to be sad about the spring and autumn. Officer Du called again. Regarding the demon in Shuize Village, he had to report it to Bureau Guo, and the country must know about it. This is the first demon to appear since the establishment of the new era, except for the little red fox Chi Yan. ?In addition, he wanted the supporting brothers from behind to come over as soon as possible to help evacuate and protect the villagers, and to be ready even if thermal weapons could not be used temporarily. As for Pei Anzhu, he was drawing talisman, while Shen Yueran was familiar with the formation diagram of the defensive array. Everyone performs their duties and gets busy. In the calm mountains, there is a kind of calm before the storm. While drawing the talisman, Pei Anzhu remembered the history of Shuyun Temple that Master Zhao once told. The ones related to demons are nothing more than the curse left by the great demon that fell in the past: The blood body is the matchmaker, and the demon beads are the sacrifice. I want that after this battle, all those who participate in the Xuanmen war will have no rising stars, and there will no longer be a way to kill monsters in the world. I want one day to be full of ghosts and monsters. Now, the demon has appeared. Chapter 267： find the source ??Pei Anzhu drew the talisman at a fast enough speed, one after another, and his spiritual energy seemed not to be exhausted, which impressed Shen Yueran who was watching from the side. She has also tried to draw symbols, but often her energy is exhausted and she becomes paralyzed as soon as she starts writing. ??There is still a long way to go before it can be completely completed. ??After Pei Anzhu drew enough defensive symbols, Officer Du''s communication with Bureau Guo also ended. He walked over and said to the two of them: ¡°Director Guo is already on his way, along with people from the military and the secretary next to the top leader, whom you saw in Meng Chao¡¯s ward last time.¡± ¡°They heard that a demon appeared, and they must come and see it with their own eyes. Later we will have a satellite aerial camera fly to the mountain, and the leaders will be at the bottom of the mountain to observe the situation on the mountain.¡± ¡°What the leaders mean is that if the monster can be captured alive, try to capture it alive; if it cannot be captured alive, it will be executed on the spot, and it must not be allowed to harm the people.¡± ¡°In addition, our supporting brothers are coming soon. At that time, they will use the impending earthquake as an excuse to evacuate all the people in several nearby villages.¡± ¡°As for the rest, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Master Pei.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded: "Don''t worry, as long as I am still alive, I will not let it cause any harm to humans." ?Police Officer Du did not relax because of Pei Anzhu''s promise. In fact, he was very nervous. Because he also remembered what Master Zhao once said at the Zhou family¡¯s mountain manor¡ª The Curse of the Great Demon. ??It was related to the reasons for the inheritance of Xuanmen and the future stability of the country. At that time, he kept every word Master Zhao said in his heart and even recorded it. Later, he handed this recording to the superiors, who had always been wary of the "demon" species. As far as he knew, there were already secret troops searching for traces of demons across the country. ?However, unexpectedly, there was no progress in other places, but it was Master Pei who made a discovery. This makes Officer Du feel lucky: ??Without Master Pei, Xuanmen still has no one who can carry the banner. What should the country do when faced with the sudden appearance of a monster? In that case, does it mean that half of the curse of the great demon has been fulfilled? I have to admit that Officer Du has told the truth to a certain extent. He didn''t know that Pei Anzhu came from time to time. Without her, a Taoist genius from another world, this world might really be like the great demon''s curse. ??Ghosts are in power, and demons are everywhere. Pei Anzhu also thought about this. She was even thinking that the thunder struck her into this world just to let her be the savior. Otherwise, she would have been a good person and full of merit for ten lives, and she would not have fallen under the thunder. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu composed himself and said: "Time waits for no one. I''ll go up the mountain first. When I find the monster, I will try my best to communicate with it and delay time so that you can evacuate all the villagers." ¡°In addition, I will also find out why there is water soaked in carrion flowing down the mountain. Whether it is an accident or man-made, there must be a result.¡± After giving the explanation, Pei Anzhu walked towards the mountain. ??She was still carrying her schoolbag, which contained some concealing props. After all, the existence of the storage ring could not be exposed. Just like that, go up step by step. ?The sun shines on the back of the lone figure walking alone. Blocked by the shadows of the trees in the mountains, it is half-dark and half-dark. He looks firm and steady, like a lonely hero facing difficulties. ¡°Xiaozhu, please pay attention to safety!¡± Shen Yueran warned from behind. ? Pei Anzhu did not look back, he only stretched out his hand and made an OK gesture, walking calmly. *** Bureau Guo and the others came directly by helicopter. The plane was equipped with the aerial photography equipment that Officer Du said, as well as thermal weapons ready to support Pei Anzhu at any time. It arrived in Baocheng County in less than two hours. Bureau Guo took the walkie-talkie and contacted Officer Du on the mountain: "How is the situation?" "Most of the villagers have been evacuated." Officer Du said, "Fortunately, we brought enough people with us this time to take care of several villages. When the villagers heard about the upcoming earthquake, they were very worried. Cooperate, now they have been sent to the foot of the mountain in batches.¡± ¡°Okay, where is Master Pei?¡± Bureau Guo asked again. "I went up the mountain alone two hours ago. Her mobile phone lost signal and there is no way to contact her." Officer Du added, "Now we will see if we can see her in the aerial photography." ¡°Okay, please report any situation at any time.¡± Director Guo warned. After cutting off the call, Director Guo went to the next room. ?Technicians are installing aerial photography equipment displays. Once completed, satellite aerial photography can be started, and the situation on the mountain can be observed here. About ten minutes later, a picture flashed on the monitor: ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°This angle is okay! We have a picture! But there are trees blocking it, so we have to go down further!¡± ¡°Machine No. 3 adjusts its angle, thirty meters to the southeast, to see if that is Master Pei?¡± "Hurry up!" ¡­ After the technicians were busy for a while, they finally found Pei Anzhu in the woods at the back of Shuize Village. She is easy to recognize. A slender girl with a black schoolbag. She is alone in the vast forest. Bureau Guo and several other leaders stood quietly in front of the screen, looking at Pei Anzhu in the forest on the top of the mountain, their eyes shocked¡ª Because at this time, Pei Anzhu was digging up the corpse with his bare hands. *** ?Two hours ago, Pei Anzhu went up the mountain along the mountain path, walking along the place where the corpse and yin qi were the strongest. She was not in a hurry to find the demon, but wanted to find out the reason why the corpses were soaked in the mountain stream first. ?After searching, I found a corpse dumping place in the forest. Pei Anzhu saw corpses piled up all over the ground, scattered in various directions, as if they had been thrown here randomly, but there were also some corpses half buried in the ground. These corpses all have one thing in common: None of them have hearts. To be precise, their hearts have been hollowed out. A hole has been dug directly into the left chest cavity, penetrating through the chest and back. ?Seeing this scene, Pei Anzhu was basically certain that this was the source of the appearance of living corpses in Shuize Village. ?This corpse dumping ground is connected to the groundwater river in the mountain. The corpses were buried underground and soaked in water, and the water flowed down the mountain and led to Liu Chao''s pond. As for how the groundwater flows, we have to dig the river channel to know. But no surprise, this is the root cause. In order to delay time and give the people at the foot of the mountain a chance to evacuate, Pei Anzhu did not go to find the demon immediately. Instead, she chose to dig out all the bones and wait for the Bureau of Investigation to send people to help collect them. This digging took nearly two hours. ??When she heard the sound of an aerial camera in mid-air, she subconsciously raised her head and waved to the sky. Bureau Guo issued an order at this time: ¡°This should be the source of the corpses soaked in water. We don¡¯t know how many corpses there are underground. Mark the latitude and longitude first, and then send people to collect the corpses after Master Pei subdues the monster.¡± ¡°Also, let¡¯s see if we can find a way to send Master Pei a satellite phone or a walkie-talkie for easy communication.¡± Chapter 268： huge black bear ?Technicians used a drone to send a satellite phone up. ?? Their skills in controlling the drone were very good and they landed impartially in front of Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu took off the satellite phone, and a call from Bureau Guo came in: "Master Pei, we will send people to collect the bones. As for the monster...what do you think we should do with it? Our instruments have been around the mountain several times, but we haven''t seen any sign of the monster." So many people and technical means were deployed just because Pei Anzhu said, "There is a demon on the mountain." ??This is the full trust given to Pei Anzhu by the National and Foreign Affairs Bureau based on her past performance, but in fact, no one has seen a demon until now. "The demon has its own territory, which cannot be found by ordinary means." Pei Anzhu answered, and then asked, "Have the villagers at the foot of the mountain settled down?" "That''s almost it. We have already asked them to evacuate to Baocheng County. Even if there is a fight on the top of the mountain, it will not have much impact on them." Guo Bureau answered. Pei Anzhu nodded and didn''t say anything more. He just hung up the phone and headed towards the place where the monster was entrenched. In fact, the place where the monster is located is not far from the place where the body was dumped, only about two kilometers. ? Pei Anzhu traveled quickly and reached his destination in a short time - A dense forest. ?Of course, this "denseness" is seen by outsiders, but in Pei Anzhu''s eyes, this place is just a hidden formation. She stuffed the satellite phone into her bag, took out a bunch of talismans, took out three of them, matched them with her finger seals, and threw them out. Three talismans flew to a tree not far ahead, clung to the trunk, and began to burn. At the foot of the mountain, several leaders, including Director Guo, stared at the screen intently, not wanting to miss any details. At this time, someone said suspiciously: ¡°There are dense forests all over the mountains and fallen leaves all over the ground. If you light a fire like this, it will cause a fire if you are not careful. Isn¡¯t it wrong?¡± Hearing this, Director Guo smiled: "You have never dealt with Master Pei, but you should have seen her previous videos of exorcising evil spirits and catching ghosts, right? The fire she lit with talisman paper is not an ordinary fire." ?The fire is controllable. It can be big or small according to Pei Anzhu''s will, and it can even be moved according to his heart. Everyone fell silent and continued to look at the monitor, and sure enough¡ª ?After the talisman fell on the tree, it spread directly upward along the trunk, surrounding the entire tree as quickly as possible. ?However, even though the fire was mixed with branches and leaves flying in the wind, it did not spread to the side. Just when everyone thought that the tree was going to be burned down, something unexpected happened and the tree actually moved to the side. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s about moving. A tree, a tree planted in the soil, moves on its own just because of fire and without the interference of other external forces. ?This scene made the people in front of the screen stunned. ??Pei Anzhu''s fingers hardly stopped while he was doing the seal. More and more talismans were thrown out, and soon something changed on the top of the mountain: ?One after another, the trees began to move, some to the left, some to the right, and some even turned in one direction, dazzling everyone. Ordinary people can''t understand it, but if there are knowledgeable people present, they can tell that Pei Anzhu is breaking the formation. After the formation was broken, the situation on the top of the mountain changed a lot. The originally dense trees became sparse because they were moved away, revealing the real scene¡ª¡ª ?This place is not a dense forest at all, but a swamp in the mountains. It is just covered by the formation, and no one usually sets foot there, so no one notices it. At the edge of the swamp, there is a huge black bear. ?This black bear is lying on the ground, probably sleeping, with its eyes closed and its roar loud. It is huge. Even if it is lying down, you can see its towering, protruding, hill-like belly, which is about two meters high. ??If it stood up, it would have to be at least four meters high, and its total volume would be as large as a tank. ¡°Oh my god! Why is there a bear here!¡± The leaders at the foot of the mountain looked at this scene and were stunned. ?Given the geographical environment and climate temperature of Jiangcheng, there is no way a bear should survive, and it is such a huge bear. Logically speaking, if such a behemoth appeared frequently in the mountains, it would have been discovered long ago! Even if he was not discovered by local people, he should have been discovered by national satellite surveillance patrols! But before today, no one expected that there would be a huge black bear here! "It''s so big, can Master Pei beat it?" someone asked with concern. "Prepare weapons." The military leader said, "If this thing cannot be completely conquered, we can only find a way to kill it completely. If it has a chance to escape, it will bring catastrophe to mankind." ?No matter how powerful the men in the army are and how brave they are, they are still just human beings of flesh and blood. Even if hundreds of people work together, they may not be able to deal with this bear, and I am afraid there will be more unnecessary sacrifices. ¡°But Master Pei is still up there, what if we use weapons and accidentally injure her?¡± asked the confidential secretary. "Please have more trust in Master Pei." Guo Ju said, "So far, Master Pei has never failed, no matter how difficult the ghosts are." "But this is a demon, not the same as a ghost." The military leader said, "Send a helicopter to stand by near the top of the mountain and be ready for rescue at any time. If Master Pei is defeated, fish her out as quickly as possible, and then attack this Bears bomb." ?Although everyone has different opinions, the basic goal is the same - Nothing can happen to the people, and neither can anything happen to Master Pei. No matter how much the scientific research institute wants to capture the bear alive and study it, it has to stay behind when it comes to human life. At this time, Pei Anzhu was already close to the bear on the mountain. Animals in nature all have keen abilities and will be extremely wary and hostile to anyone or anything that intrudes into their territory without authorization. Let alone a demon. Black Bear probably stayed in this place for too long. There was no enemy invasion for a long time, so his vigilance dropped and he did not wake up as soon as Pei Anzhu broke the formation. ?But when Pei Anzhu approached it, it quickly noticed it and opened its eyes. In front of the screen, everyone saw that a pair of eyes as big as copper bells opened, revealing a fierce light that captured people''s hearts. ?The black bear is not as bloated and cumbersome as its size suggests. When it senses someone coming, it jumps directly from the ground. The moment a pair of feet landed on the ground, there was a violent shaking, the ground trembled, and even the mountain outside, a lot of fine sand was shaken off and slid down the slope. ?The people who finally evacuated felt the shaking and couldn''t help but panic: ¡°There¡¯s an earthquake! There¡¯s an earthquake!¡± ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re going to be buried if we don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡­ Fortunately, Pei Anzhu had given enough time before, so there were not many people left, and the comrades from the Irregularity Bureau were quickly calmed down. The villagers moved out, but Pei Anzhu came face to face with the black bear, sizing each other up¡ª ??The black bear stood up, its huge body looked down at Pei Anzhu, and then let out a deafening roar. Its roar brought up a huge gust of wind, causing the surrounding trees to sway and the leaves on the ground to fly in the air. For a time, sand and stones were flying. Chapter 269： Fighting the Bear Demon ?Flying leaves and sand blocked the view of the aerial camera. The leaders could only see the young girl confronting the giant bear on the screen through the gaps between the sand and stones. ?She raised her head with a fearless expression¡ª At the first sight of this bear demon, Pei Anzhu was completely relieved. Because this is just a demon that has recently developed spiritual intelligence. It has only developed spiritual intelligence for forty or fifty years at most. Even if it feeds on human hearts and practices over these years, its cultivation is only a period of Qi refining. For ordinary humans, it is an invincible existence. But as far as Pei Anzhu is concerned, as long as she takes action seriously, this giant bear can''t resist her attack. However¡­ ??Pei Anzhu''s eyes flashed with a hint of hesitation. She is currently in a state of hiding. Her origin, her cultivation, her Meteor Iron Sword, Ling Yuan Pearl, and even the storage ring are all existences that cannot be known to the country. ?So, if she wanted to deal with this bear, she had to think of a safe way: We must defeat it, but we must not use means that are beyond human cognition, and we should not use anything from the world of cultivation if we can. ??More importantly, under the watchful eyes of many leaders, she cannot win too easily. ?Just imagine, if such a black bear that the country is so afraid of is easily defeated by her, then the country will definitely have a new assessment of her strength. ??Although she is currently cooperating with the country and trusting each other, she must be wary of others. She won¡¯t reveal her cards easily. Pei Anzhu''s mind turned over and over again. After a moment, she had an idea - ??The Alchemy Array is the basic method of Xuanmen. Even in this world, Xuanmen in history have used it before, and it is not out of the ordinary. But she has no elixir now, and the only magical weapons she can use are the spirit binding rope and the Bagua Pan, but they are both capable of restraining ghosts, so facing this black bear, they have little effect. The only things that can be used now are talismans and formations. ?Pei Anzhu was confronting the black bear. She could feel that the hot weapon was already aimed at this place. ?At this moment, the satellite phone rang again, and Pei Anzhu quickly answered: ¡°Guo Bureau?¡± ¡°We have seen the situation on the mountain, how is it? Are you sure you can deal with this black bear?¡± Guo Bureau asked. Pei Anzhu hesitated for a while and said, "70% sure." ¡°A hard fight?¡± Guo Bureau asked again, ¡°Since the black bear is a monster, can we communicate with it?¡± Before she became a fairy, the little fox of the Shen family was also a fox demon. It could speak human words, and maybe this black bear demon could do the same. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s willing to communicate with me, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Pei Anzhu said. After saying this, she did not hang up the phone. Instead, she raised her head and looked at the black bear, waved at it, and said: ¡°Hey, big man, can you understand me?¡± ?The leaders at the foot of the mountain held their breath, observing the pictures on the screen, and listening intently to the voice coming from the phone. ??The black bear stared at Pei Anzhu, suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar. With this roar, Pei Anzhu clearly perceived the meaning it expressed: "roll-" ?This black bear has only developed spiritual intelligence and has not developed human language. However, its spiritual consciousness is not weak, and it can use its spiritual consciousness to convey what it wants to say. But the leaders at the foot of the mountain had not cultivated their spiritual consciousness and could not understand. They had to rely on Pei Anzhu, a human translator, so she said: "It''s impossible to get out, I''m just here to find you." "You dug up the hearts of so many people on the mountain and devoured them, and then dumped their bodies everywhere, causing the underground river in the mountain to be polluted by corpses and affecting the normal life of the villagers down the mountain." "I''m here to solve all this." ??The black bear''s huge eyes showed a sneer, and another roar came: ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Those corpses were sent to me by you humans, and now you blame me for killing people and digging their hearts out. Even if it¡¯s shameless, it¡¯s you humans.¡± Even though she had made some assumptions before coming here, her expression changed slightly when she heard the black bear¡¯s words with her own ears: ¡°Tell me, who imprisoned you here and fed you with human hearts?¡± "If you ask me to say something, I will say it. Then wouldn''t it be very shameful for me?" Black Bear continued to roar, "Let me tell you, your Grandpa Bear is not someone to be trifled with. Seeing as you can find this place, you can be considered a capable person." For the sake of it, Grandpa Xiong, let you go and get out of here!" "Since you refuse to say it, I have to convince you first so that you have to say it!" After Pei Anzhu said this, he took the talisman and rushed towards the black bear. She made the seal at an extremely fast speed. The talisman floated in the air like snowflakes, and then surrounded the entire bear. In the next second, all the talismans clung to the giant bear and began to burn. In an instant, the smell of roasted fur could be heard in the forest. The black bear''s originally shiny and smooth fur has become charred and curly, which is the mark of being burned by fire. "You don''t think you can deal with me with this little skill, do you?" The black bear roared angrily and fell to the ground and rolled. The moment its huge body came into contact with the ground, the flames on its body were extinguished. When he stood up again, except for the damage to his fur, he was not injured at all. ?The sarcasm in its eyes seemed to be overflowing, as if to say: That''s it? Pei Anzhu looked at it quietly for a while, then dug out of his schoolbag and took out a three-inch long dagger. ??But no one knew that the dagger was actually taken out of the storage ring. ?Pei Anzhu held the dagger and rushed forward again¡ª For a monster like Black Bear with strong defense, the magic power of the talisman is obviously not enough, so first use a dagger to break its defense. But Pei Anzhu''s face sank, and he quickly climbed up a nearby tree, then borrowed the height of the tree and jumped with all his strength. The next second, she jumped directly on the back of the black bear, raised her dagger and stabbed it hard in the neck. ?The leader at the foot of the mountain was dumbfounded by this scene. The confidential secretary pointed at the screen: "She...she just rushed up like that? With such a short dagger?" Bureau Guo immediately told the technical staff: ¡°Notify the helicopter on standby on the top of the mountain to see if we can airdrop some weapons to her, whether it¡¯s a pistol or a longer knife.¡± ??You can''t ask people to fight monsters with their lives, but at the same time be reluctant to even use some reliable weapons. ??The military leader watched Director Guo issue orders one after another without saying anything. Instead, he waited for him to finish his work before asking: ¡°You should have understood the conversation between Master Pei and the black bear just now, right? This black bear was kept in captivity in the mountains by humans and fed with living human hearts.¡± ?This fact makes everyone very silent. No one thought that such a bizarre thing could happen in the Dragon Kingdom. Raising monsters in captivity, feeding them to living people, digging out their hearts and throwing away their bodies¡­ ??If the instigator behind this is a human being, then it is not difficult to imagine how harmful this person is to the country and society. ¡°Report it,¡± Director Guo said. ¡°This is a big matter, and it cannot be decided by just a few of us.¡± ?The other party was able to keep a huge monster in captivity for so long without being discovered for several years, which is enough to prove that the other party has good methods and is careful in his actions. It may not be easy to find the other party. ?At this moment, a technician responsible for controlling the angle of the aerial camera suddenly exclaimed, interrupting the leaders¡¯ conversation: ¡°His¡ªMaster Pei¡ª¡± Chapter 270： fight with body The sound of a gasp drew everyone''s attention to the screen. ??Then I saw the slender Pei Anzhu being beaten away by the **** bear in a circle, even flying several meters upside down, and then crashed into a tree not far away. ?The tree suffered a huge impact and broke with a crack. A trace of blood also overflowed from the corner of Pei Anzhu''s mouth. ¡°Master Pei!!¡± Director Guo couldn¡¯t help but become worried when he saw this. She was injured. No one knew she was faking it. ??Pei Anzhu has a golden elixir level cultivation and can lay an invisible layer of defense on his body. No matter how powerful the black bear is, it cannot penetrate this layer of defense. ??She borrowed the power of the black bear to fly backwards, she took advantage of the force when she hit the tree, the tree broke because she secretly used her inner strength, and the vomiting of blood was an illusion. She really put a lot of effort into creating an image for the people in front of the screen that she was "fighting the bear demon with all her strength and with her own body". This also reminded Pei Anzhu. From now on, she will just go out to catch ghosts. If she wants to subdue demons again, she must not let this group of people see her, otherwise she will have to spend all her efforts to cover up. ??Although she can use a blindfold to blind the camera, the traces on the scene cannot be faked. Unless she does nothing, once there is a fight, the country''s trace experts will be able to analyze the battle process based on the residue at the scene. ??If they were not present, Pei Anzhu would have a lot more room to move. ?Thinking like this in his mind, Pei Anzhu kept moving his hands¡ª¡ª She continued as before, climbing trees, jumping, landing on the giant bear, and then stabbed it with a dagger, causing a shower of blood. Then as expected, he was knocked away by the giant bear. "Why haven''t the weapons been delivered yet? Is she planning to kill the giant bear demon with just this short knife?" Director Guo couldn''t help but turned around and asked. The men on the side had a sad face and replied: ¡°The weapon has been air-dropped, but Master Pei¡¯s fight with the giant bear made too much noise, and the weapon flew away. Now the air-dropped gun has fallen two kilometers away.¡± The roar of the giant bear is very powerful, as everyone has seen. ?Even a tree can be overturned, let alone a light weapon falling from the sky, which cannot fall in front of Pei Anzhu. "Get ready for rescue." The military leader said, "How many times can Master Pei''s flesh and blood body withstand such violent impacts? I''m afraid her life will be lost if we delay any longer." ?Pei Anzhu heard what the leaders said. In fact, the phone call between her and Director Guo was not cut off, so she listened to all the conversations of the leaders. In order to prevent them from using thermal weapons to bombard her, she quickly took out her mobile phone and said to Bureau Guo: ¡°Don¡¯t make a move yet! Give me another ten minutes!¡± ¡°But ten minutes is too long. Can you hold on?¡± Director Guo was worried. "I can!" Pei Anzhu said, "Guo Bureau, believe me, things are not as bad as you see!" ?This bear demon has developed spiritual wisdom and understands human language. Now she can''t tell the leaders her plan in front of it, so she can only explain it in vague words. What she was betting on was Guo Bureau''s trust in her. ?Sure enough, Bureau Guo did not disappoint her and directly persuaded the military leaders to stop, without asking them to immediately dispatch thermal weapons for support. ??Everyone watched quietly, letting Pei Anzhu repeat the action of "assassinate the giant bear - fly out" on the top of the mountain. As time goes by, Pei Anzhu flies out more and more often. She vomited blood every time and looked seriously injured every time. But the strange thing was that she could get up every time and continue to sprint towards the giant bear. Similarly, there are more and more wounds on the giant bear. The thick fur could not stop the sharp dagger. Every time Pei Anzhu stabbed it, he used all his strength to make the dagger sink into the black bear''s flesh. With a pop, three-thirds of the meat is inserted. The people at the foot of the mountain were counting down the time. It was only ten minutes, but at this moment, it seemed extremely long. Watching Master Pei rise and fall, they felt as if a century had passed. "Master Pei is getting up slower and slower." The military leader said solemnly, "There are still three minutes, but the black bear has already gained experience, and Master Pei will not succeed so easily." "I have stabbed the air three times in a row..." Director Guo also felt a little heavy. Just when they thought Pei Anzhu''s defeat was certain, something unexpected happened, and Pei Anzhu changed his usual attack method - She was still climbing trees, jumping, and landing on the bear''s back as before. But this time, she did not raise the dagger. ??The black bear prevented her from stabbing her with a knife, but did not prevent her from using the talisman. Several explosive talismans were directly inserted into the black bear''s wound, and then she was knocked away by the black bear. ?The next second, a violent explosion sounded, directly blasting several holes in the black bear. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Pain hit, and the black bear roared. ??The broken trees were blown over one by one, and the black bear jumped in pain, eager to expel the foreign matter from the wound. But its body is huge and its limbs are not long, so it cannot reach the wound on its back. The ground trembled and sand and rocks flew everywhere. "I''ll kill you -" The black bear couldn''t relieve the pain, and in anger, he rushed towards Pei Anzhu regardless. Wherever he passed, the earth was cracked, and several cracks appeared centered on the soles of the black bear''s feet. The battle between demons and humans is really shocking. The leaders at the foot of the mountain were trembling, and ten minutes passed before they knew it. Pei Anzhu¡¯s countdown sound came: ¡°5, 4, 3, 2¡­1!¡± "Use blood as a guide, form a formation to bind, heaven and earth help me, kill demons and demons!" The moment the words fell, traces of blood-red light suddenly appeared from the black bear. If you look carefully, you can find that the blood light is emanating from the wounds on its body. Red light overflowed and connected in mid-air to form a huge blood array cage. ?The cage uses the bear demon itself as the center of the formation. If there is no external help, then the formation will break if it dies. If it does not die, the cage will always be there and it will be unable to break free. This move is called: Blood Cage Formation. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± the bear demon¡¯s painful roar came again. ?At the same time, Guo Ju¡¯s slightly surprised voice sounded: ¡°I understand. Just now, Master Pei seemed to be beaten away by the giant bear again and again, but he jumped on it again and again regardless of the danger. In fact, he was not trying to kill it, but he used a dagger to carve formations on its body.¡± ¡°Her dagger, every cut was purposeful. When the giant bear was unaware, she made herself the eye of this formation.¡± ¡°No wonder Master Pei told us not to do anything, it turns out she had planned it for a long time!¡± That¡¯s right, those wounds on the giant bear¡¯s body eventually formed a complete formation, and the final explosion was the key to activating the formation. Pei Anzhu won this battle. As the light of the blood cage array became stronger and stronger, more and more blood flowed from the black bear''s body. It became weaker and weaker, and its huge body began to shrink. The height of four meters gradually became three meters, then two meters, and finally stopped at about 1.2 meters. This is what the black bear looked like before it transformed into a demon. "Now, you can go back with me and talk about the fact that you were kept in captivity and fed." Pei Anzhu looked at it coldly and said. Then she waved in the direction of the aerial camera. ?The next second, the rumble of a helicopter came and stayed in the mid-air in the forest. Many soldiers, fully armed and with live ammunition, got off the helicopter on a ladder. Thirty people surrounded the black bear. Chapter 271： Half a demon pill ??The black bear demon has been trapped by the blood cage formation and has basically no lethality, so Pei Anzhu is not worried that it will harm these warriors. ?So, she took a few steps back, leaned her back against the only unbroken tree at the scene, slowly slid to the ground, and breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how you look at it, he looks like he has just fought an evil spirit and is exhausted. At this time, Bureau Guo¡¯s voice sounded again on the satellite phone: ¡°Master Pei, are you okay? How is your injury? We will arrange for someone to take you down the mountain immediately and go to the hospital for treatment.¡± "No rush, let''s deal with this black bear first." Pei Anzhu said and asked, "What are you going to do next?" ¡°Has this bear completely lost its fighting ability?¡± Guo Bureau asked. "Yes, there is a blood cage formation, and it has no way to escape. It wants to break the formation unless it dies, but it has finally opened its spiritual intelligence and will not want to die so easily." Pei Anzhu said. "Then we want to send someone to the headquarters of the Yuncheng Abnormality Bureau." Bureau Guo said, "You said before that it was kept here in captivity. Although I don''t know how you communicate with it, I hope you Can help interrogate it.¡± First interrogate the secret behind the "black bear digging out the heart", and then transfer it to the scientific research institute to let the group of old scholars who study the Taoist system study the bear. ?Perhaps, we can also come up with some special methods to restrain evil spirits to prepare for the future. ? Pei Anzhu had no objection to the arrangements of the Yi Tiao Bureau and only said: "I will give each of these brothers an amulet and ask them to send the black bear back to Yuncheng first, accompanied by Shen Yueran. She has a little fox, and the little fox is stronger than the black bear. She can deal with any situation in time." ¡°As for me, I have to stay here to recuperate for two days, and then deal with the follow-up of the Yinworm parasite in Shuizawa Village.¡± "Okay." Guo Ju said, "I will let Lao Du stay here and lead the other brothers to cooperate with you, and everything will be **** you." After the matter is decided, everyone takes action. The leaders must leave. The thermal weapons have not been used and they must all be withdrawn. Only the comrades from the Extraordinary Bureau are left to deal with the aftermath here. The black bear was taken away, and the dozens of soldiers returned to the helicopter. Pei Anzhu sat on the ground with his back against the tree, raised his head and looked at the sky. With his consciousness spread out, he made sure that everyone was gone and there was no aerial photography in mid-air, and then he slowly stood up. ??She took advantage of Officer Du not coming up, and searched the place where the black bear was entrenched inside and outside. The person behind the scenes chose to keep the bear demon captive here, which meant that there must be something unusual about this place, and she had to find out. ??If it is harmful to human society, destroy it if you can, and take it away if it cannot be destroyed. You will never give the people behind the scenes any chance. ?Pei Anzhu recalled the scene he saw when he first came here¡ª ??The black bear was hidden by the formation, and also the swamp next to it. She turned her gaze to the swamp and saw that it was filled with a faint evil spirit. It was completely different from the evil spirit of the black bear. It actually belonged to another kind of evil. Soon, she spread out her consciousness and looked down the entire swamp. ?As the spiritual consciousness goes deeper and deeper, the evil spirit felt becomes deeper, until the spiritual consciousness comes into contact with a powerful evil spirit. ?Looking closely, it turned out to be a small piece of demon bone. ? Judging from the shape of the bones, it should be the head of a tiger demon. ??This tiger demon should have cultivated for four to five hundred years during his lifetime, and had contaminated many human lives, so his evil aura was so strong. After the death of the tiger demon, the rest of the body was nowhere to be found, only the head was buried under the swamp. As time goes by, this place is gradually infected by demonic energy. If a demon with enlightened spiritual intelligence practices here, he can accept the legacy of the tiger demon and the cultivation speed will become faster. Presumably, the person behind the scenes took a fancy to the skull of the tiger demon, so they kept the black bear here in captivity, letting it practice with the help of the demon''s energy, and often feeding it to humans to dig out their hearts. Pei Anzhu figured out the reason and immediately took action to dig out the tiger demon''s skull from the bottom of the swamp. He also used the breath-absorbing charm to cover up the demonic aura on the skull. Finally, she put the skull into the storage ring. After doing all this, Officer Du happened to arrive with his people. When he saw Pei Anzhu standing on the edge of the swamp, he couldn''t help but worry: ¡°Master Pei, you¡¯re still injured, so don¡¯t get too close to the swamp, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ?In his opinion, Pei Anzhu in his prime state can avoid all kinds of dangers, but this is not necessarily the case for Pei Anzhu who is seriously injured. "I''m fine. It''s just that a bear demon has been entrenched here for many years, and the demonic aura is permeating the air. I need to find a way to dispel the demonic aura so that humans and other creatures nearby will not be affected," Pei Anzhu said. ¡°Can you hold on?¡± Officer Du was worried. "It won''t matter if the time is short." After Pei Anzhu said that, he began to draw the purification talisman, and then placed the purification talisman around the swamp according to the directions of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams. Soon, the four directions were moving, and the wind, accompanied by the vitality of nature, filled the world, and at the same time dispersed the nearby evil spirits little by little. After doing all this, Pei Anzhu staggered a few steps and said again: "I need to rest and recuperate. You need to take people to dig out all the corpses and transport them away first, and appease the villagers in several nearby villages. After I recover a little, we can then deal with the matter of the Yinworm host in Shuize Village." ¡°Okay, Master Pei, just rest and leave the rest to me.¡± Officer Du nodded. Pei Anzhu immediately went down the mountain alone, found a hotel in Baocheng County, and rented a room to stay. He meditated and practiced while waiting for Officer Du to finish. She circulated her spiritual power in her body for several weeks, and the weakness she had deliberately created disappeared instantly, and everything returned to normal. At this time, she reviewed her battle with the bear demon¡ª First of all, the methods used were formations and talismans, all of which had been used before. At most, they were combined with hand-to-hand combat with daggers, which did not exceed the recognition of others. Secondly, the combat power she displayed was not ridiculously high. She was beaten away several times, which proved that she was only a mortal body, and her force value was within the cognitive range. She grasped this degree very well. It has demonstrated unique capabilities that can continue to be trusted by the country, but it has not exceeded the normal level and made them fearful. This is good, she can continue to cooperate with the country, continue her mission of slaying demons, exorcising evil spirits, accumulating merit, increasing her cultivation, and looking for opportunities to break through the realm and ascend. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu breathed a heavy sigh of relief. She had nothing else to do now and was just waiting for Officer Du to dispose of the bodies on the mountain before delivering news to her, so she took out the tiger demon skull from the storage ring and looked at it carefully. When I was on the mountain before, I didn¡¯t look carefully because I didn¡¯t have enough time. Only now have I discovered that this tiger monster skull can be buried for so many years without the evil spirit dissipating, and it can even affect the surrounding environment. ?It contains half of the tiger demon''s demon elixir. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. ??If the demon elixir is lost, the demon will be almost like an ordinary animal. It has no greater abilities except instinct. Pei Anzhu doesn''t know why there is only half of the demon pill, and how the half pill was left behind, but it doesn''t stop her from picking it up. ??The skull without the demon elixir is just an ordinary bone, but with the demon elixir, it is a good material for refining weapons. She was worried that the Meteor Iron Sword was missing some attributes, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be delivered to her door so quickly. Chapter 272： Follow-up of Shuizawa Village ?But refining weapons is not that simple. ?Although she now has a furnace for refining weapons, she still lacks some ore materials and a quiet and undisturbed environment for refining weapons. Therefore, she put away the tiger demon skull and half of the demon pill, planning to find an opportunity to refine it in the future. In the next two days, Pei Anzhu concentrated on resting in the hotel. ?Three meals a day were brought to the room by the service staff. She never stepped out of the room. Then on the third day, she received a call from Officer Du: ¡°Master Pei, how is your injury?¡± "I''ve almost recovered. I''m here to see you now." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he stood up and left the room, checked out the room at the front desk, and returned to the back hill of Shuize Village. ?In the past two days, the Irregularity Bureau has done a lot of things¡ª First, send all the villagers from several villages back and comfort them, promising that the earthquake will not happen, so that the villagers can feel at ease. Second, people were sent to surround Shuize Village, and no one was allowed in or out. Whether they were outside mourners or local villagers in Shuize Village, they had no choice but to abide by this. Third, take the location where Pei Anzhu originally found the body as the center of the circle, dig deep around and under the soil, dig out all the bodies, and dig to the underground river in the mountain. ?Except for communicating with the villagers, which requires some effort, other things are purely physical and do not require much technical content. After finishing, Officer Du called Pei Anzhu and asked her to take the next step. After Pei Anzhu arrived at the mountain behind Shuize Village, he met with Officer Du, checked the surrounding situation, then looked at the underground river, nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s right here.¡± ¡°This place is connected by a formation to the swamp where the bear demon is entrenched. The person behind the scenes threw the human body here. The black bear found it after smelling the smell, dug out the heart and ate it, and left the remaining body far away.¡± ¡°Perhaps they would have buried the bodies at the beginning, but later they discovered that this place was inaccessible and there would be no trouble, so they gradually piled up the bodies and ended up with everything we see today.¡± ¡°The deeply buried corpses came into contact with the underground river water, turning the water into polluted water where the rotting corpses had been soaked. However, this water did not flow elsewhere, but to Liu Chao¡¯s pond.¡± ?Three years ago, Liu Chao''s family had not built a pond, but Liu Chao''s parents would use the water to irrigate the vegetable fields, so the vegetables at home were irrigated with carrion water. Vegetables grown at home are usually eaten by oneself, so Liu Chao''s parents may have been the first two people to be infected by Yin worms. After eating these vegetables for many years, the body could not bear it, and the Yin energy exceeded the Yang energy, and finally became alive. body, and then death. ?Three years ago, Liu Chao returned to his village to settle down and work as a self-media food anchor. ??He cooperated with the village to build vegetable gardens and ponds. The water used was carrion water, so that the aquatic products and vegetables he raised were all covered with vaginal worms. ??Different from before, the ingredients produced through cooperation are eaten by the whole village, so starting from three years ago, other people in the village gradually became infected. Liu Chao is in the most serious situation because he is a food anchor and eats the most ingredients. But because he is young and has a good foundation, he is not dead yet. The other elderly and children in the village, those with poor resistance and weak health, could not bear the body-exploding yin energy and died one after another. ?Last month was the critical point of the parasite outbreak, so people died one after another in the village. After listening to Pei Anzhu¡¯s explanation, Officer Du sighed: ¡°Now we have figured out the reason, but what about the people in Shuize Village¡­¡± Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said: ¡°I will set up a formation here to absorb the Yin Qi and turbid Qi in the water, and purify the underground river water source, so that the people at the foot of the mountain will no longer be harmed by Yinworm parasites in the future.¡± ¡°As for the people of Shuize Village, according to what you discussed at the previous meeting, they are willing to cooperate with the Abnormality Bureau and the Scientific Research Institute to take them away, but if they are not willing, let them live here and enjoy their last life in peace.¡± ¡°Of course, this place must be monitored and protected, and no news can be spread to avoid causing chaos. More importantly, after the villagers here pass away, this place will be uninhabitable for at least ten years.¡± The recovery of water and soil takes time. Because of the black bear demon, these carrion corpses can be traced back to fifty years ago. It is unknown to what extent the soil and water sources here have been affected. ?For the safety of the people, it is best to give this place more time to recover before people can settle there. As for those who have settled away from the village, they come back to eat these ingredients occasionally, and those from outside the area who buy the ingredients also eat them once in a while. ??Their bodies are not greatly affected by Yin worms and can be easily eliminated. Pei Anzhu stayed in Shuize Village for another three days. After settling the things that needed her to do, she left. Before leaving, she went to see Liu Chao. Liu Chao, also known as "The Bright Moon Steps on the Breeze", is the destined person for the tenth live broadcast. ?Seeing Pei Anzhu, he twitched the corners of his lips, showed a half-smiling expression, and said: ¡°If the water in the village is not clean, I won¡¯t serve you tea.¡± "It''s okay." Pei Anzhu shook his head and asked, "Have the people from the Foreign Affairs Bureau told you the truth?" "I told you." Liu Chao nodded, then held his face in his hands, looking slumped, "I really didn''t expect this would be the result." "It''s not your fault, nor is it the fault of everyone in the village." Pei Anzhu advised. ??It was the person behind the trapping of the black bear demon who turned the back mountain into a burial ground, causing the village to suffer such an unreasonable disaster. ¡°Master Pei, how long do I have?¡± Liu Chao asked. ¡°At most one month.¡± ¡°Okay, I will shoot more works during this month and say goodbye to my fans. In addition, I also want to donate all the money I have earned over the years to the Environmental Protection Association..." ??Liu Chao''s parents are dead, he is unmarried and has no children. His close relatives are all from Shuize Village. When encountering the Yinworm parasite, his whole group was wiped out. He couldn¡¯t carry any money into the coffin, so after thinking about it, he decided to donate it. The village was destroyed due to "water source pollution". Although the cause of the pollution sounds a bit bizarre, it can ultimately be linked to the theme of environmental protection. Pei Anzhu nodded: "Just do what you choose." Liu Chao didn''t say anything. There were cries one after another outside the house, which sounded far more sad and sad than the previous mourning sounds. Presumably, it was the Foreign Affairs Bureau who told the villagers the truth. It was a big blow to suddenly learn the truth about the death of a loved one, and it was an even greater blow to learn that he was not going to die soon either. If you can live well, no one will want to die. What''s more, Shuize Village was once poor, but now it has finally gotten better and can make money, but it turns out that it won''t last long. This is a bolt from the blue for everyone. The cry stretched from the beginning of the village to the end of the village. Even though the comrades of the Foreign Affairs Bureau couldn''t bear it, they were powerless and could only watch the villagers hug each other and cry. After all, even Master Pei, who is so powerful, is helpless to save the lives of the villagers. ?Pei Anzhu sighed and did not stay long. After saying goodbye to Liu Chao, he left Shuize Village and returned to Yuncheng. ?The things here have been done and she is no longer needed, but she has not forgotten that there is a black bear demon in Yuncheng, waiting for her to interrogate. ?Sitting on the plane, Pei Anzhu rubbed the storage ring on his finger, thinking a lot¡ª She always had a bad feeling. Ghosts appear frequently, demons have appeared, and the curse of the great demon seems to be happening. But now that Xuanmen has been cut off from generation to generation, it is difficult to continue the inheritance. Can she alone really save this crisis that has lasted for several generations? Don¡¯t forget, several generations of Shuyunguan temple masters died because they were trying to deal with monsters. Chapter 273： Do you still think its cute? ?After returning to Yuncheng, Pei Anzhu immediately went to the Yi Tiao Bureau. Bureau Guo and several other leaders have been waiting here for a long time. They have been living in the Yitiao Bureau for the past few days, observing the black bear monster from morning to night. Some people from the scientific research institute also brought instruments over for testing, and it was very busy and lively. ?After a few days, they were finally able to detect that this black bear demon indeed had human intelligence, which was what Pei Anzhu said was "open to spiritual intelligence." ?But ordinary people can¡¯t understand what the black bear demon is saying. ??As a demon that can speak human language, the little fox can communicate with the black bear demon, but the black bear demon is a stubborn species and it ignores the little fox at all. Even if the little fox releases more powerful pressure than it, the black bear would rather tremble and tremble in the blood cage than reveal any information. In a word, Pei Anzhu has to take action. ?With the blood cage formation, the black bear has no lethality, but the abnormal adjustment department still locked the black bear in a separate room. The room is specially made and is said to be bulletproof and explosive-proof. ?Except for a door, this room has no other entrances and exits. Leaders usually observe the black bear''s every move through a surveillance camera installed in the room. "Master Pei, this is Academician Pan from the Academy of Science and Technology." Director Guo introduced Pei Anzhu to an energetic elder about sixty years old. As soon as Academician Pan saw Pei Anzhu, his eyes immediately lit up and he came up to shake hands with her: ¡°Master Pei, I have long admired your name! I have wanted to know you for a long time!¡± ¡°I have studied the talisman you drew. It is a special energy in nature that is attached to the paper according to certain rules and techniques, and is released using the yellow paper as a carrier.¡± ¡°Theoretically, this method of energy storage and release should also be used in other media. Let¡¯s talk about it when we have time!¡± ¡°If we can also master this kind of law, can we achieve mechanization and technology? In this way, in the future, will it be more convenient to use machines than talismans to eliminate demons?¡± ¡°And more, your formation...¡± Academician Pan grabbed Pei Anzhu''s hand and rambled on. Director Guo felt helpless and quickly stopped him: ¡°Okay, Uncle Pan, Master Pei is here today because he has some serious business to do. Can you discuss these scientific discussions after the business is done?¡± Academician Pan sighed angrily and said: ¡°Okay, Master Pei, I know you are here to interrogate this black bear demon. I wonder if you can let our scientific research institute observe?¡± "Don''t worry, we won''t cause you any trouble. We just want to put a few instruments on the black bear''s head. We want to study the rules of how it uses brain waves to convey information..." There is nothing that is off limits to the avid researcher. Looking at the helpless look of the sixty-year-old old man in front of him, Pei Anzhu deeply doubted that if she dared to refuse, the little old man would get angry with her on the spot. It was not a big deal to attend, so Pei Anzhu nodded: ¡°There¡¯s nothing hard to agree to, everyone can listen.¡± ¡°After all, ghosts are in power and monsters are in the world. The curse of this big monster affects all mankind. After all, my power is limited, and I have to rely on everyone¡¯s help.¡± Ju Guo and the others nodded in agreement. Soon, Pei Anzhu walked into the room, followed closely by people from the scientific research institute, all busy with work. ?The black bear demon is chubby, without the huge body it had in the forest before, and it looks a bit naive, almost the same size as the silly bear in a certain lumberjack cartoon. When an assistant girl from the scientific research institute saw it like this, she couldn''t help but mutter: ¡°This black bear is quite cute.¡± When a comrade from the Foreign Affairs Bureau heard this, he quickly took out his mobile phone, opened a photo, and handed it to her, saying seriously: ¡°Have you seen these corpses? The hearts were all dug out and they were eaten by them.¡± ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s cute now?¡±Assistant girl: Ugh! Everyone:¡­ ??The black bear has become accustomed to the coming and going of people in the room these days, and originally planned to ignore them, but it saw a familiar figure in the crowd - Pei Anzhu! ?The black bear immediately jumped up and wanted to rush towards Pei Anzhu. ?It¡¯s a pity that the blood cage array restricted its movement. The moment its body touched the blood cage, the fur on its body made a sizzling sound, which was the sound of being burned by fire. Immediately afterwards, everyone in the room smelled a burning aroma. Upon closer inspection, they saw that the meat on the black bear was being roasted. ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± The painful black bear whined and screamed. ?Everyone said again:¡­ ¡°Is its intelligence really the same as that of humans? Why does it feel like it¡¯s not very smart?¡± Another researcher murmured. Pei Anzhu explained at this time: ¡°The age of demons is different from the age of humans. A hundred-year-old demon is still just a child.¡± ?This black bear is estimated to be at the level of a seven or eight-year-old human cub. With its learning of human language, it can imitate quite well, but the instinct of being a black bear is still there. So, it''s not that smart. After the small talk, the interrogation officially began. Everyone in the scientific research institute tacitly quieted down, waiting for Pei Anzhu to show off his power. Pei Anzhu did not deal with those vain people, and slapped the black bear on the head directly: ¡°I have a few questions for you, please answer them honestly! Don¡¯t try to make any trouble, you are a prisoner now, do you understand?¡± ¡°Have you seen these researchers in white coats? Now you are useful to everyone, that¡¯s why you are allowed to live. If you don¡¯t say anything, it will be of no value, and you will see the King of Hell in the next second!¡± "When the time comes, I''ll let them skin you and make it into a bearskin coat; cut your flesh and make a full bear feast; drain your blood and draw a defensive array for the entire Abnormality Bureau within ten miles; and then dissect it. I''ll take your demon pill and crush it hard..." Pei Anzhu said while gesturing with his hands. ?At one moment she cuts the flesh and bleeds it, and at the next she peels the skin and extracts the elixir. With that calm expression, it¡¯s as if killing a demon couldn¡¯t be easier for her. In fact, quite a few demon clans died under Pei Anzhu''s hands, but those all happened in the world of cultivation. Ordinary humans on the side thought she was a verbal threat, but as a monster, the black bear demon intuitively told it that this woman was really dangerous, and what she said was not to scare it. ?So it held its head and made a loud sound: ¡°Why are you hitting me? You haven¡¯t asked me yet, how do you know I won¡¯t answer? Well, you think I¡¯m easy to bully.¡± After Pei Anzhu translated this sentence to others, he slapped it on the head again: ¡°Don¡¯t be cute, tell me, who is the person who imprisoned you in the mountains behind Shuize Village and fed you human hearts?¡± Black Bear thought for a while and said: "I don''t know who he is. To be honest, I have never seen his appearance clearly. I only know that he found me when I first opened my mind, took me to that place, and kept me in captivity." ¡°He was running for a long time wearing a black hood, and his whole body was pitch black, so it was impossible to see what he looked like.¡± After Pei Anzhu translated Black Bear¡¯s words with everyone, he looked suspicious: ¡°Why do I feel that this description is so familiar?¡± "Familiar? Master Pei has heard of it somewhere before?" Guo Bureau asked. Pei Anzhu thought carefully for a while and nodded affirmatively: ¡°Yes, I have heard of this description before. In a supernatural event I encountered during a live broadcast a long time ago, the earthbound spirit Liu Shijie of Pingcheng F University was summoned by several girls as a pen fairy.¡± Chapter 274： totem ?Pei Anzhu has only live broadcasted ten times since he started. ??The Irregularity Bureau had watched her previous live broadcasts over and over again and knew which one she was talking about, so they quickly asked her what the specific situation was. ?Pei Anzhu recalled the scene at that time and said: ¡°After I caught him, I noticed something strange about him. As a new ghost who has just been dead for five years, he has strength that is not inferior to that of a serious ghost.¡± "After interrogating him, I found out that he had obtained some kind of evil technique from a mysterious person. He used the entire school as a formation to absorb the lifespans of all the teachers and students in the school to increase his cultivation." ¡°And according to Liu Shijie, the person who gave him the technique was also wearing a black hooded robe, and his whole body was so dark that he couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡± Ju Guo asked people to record these two things, and then said: ¡°They are just dressed similarly, but there is no conclusive evidence to prove that the two are the same person.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the same organization, and everyone in the organization is dressed the same way.¡± Team leader Wen Tao on the side said. Pei Anzhu nodded and did not judge these speculations, but continued to interrogate the black bear: ¡°Apart from the hooded black robe, do you have any other impressions of that person?¡± ?Black Bear scratched his head and racked his brains to think for a while before he said again: ¡°There seems to be a totem on the back of his hand?¡± "Why do you have this tone? Are you not sure?" Pei Anzhu asked. "I don''t know if I saw it wrong. I was sleeping at that time. I opened my eyes in a daze and saw that he was feeding me human hearts." Black Bear said, "His hand passed in front of me. , I saw something black on the back of my hand.¡± ??But Black Bear is not sure whether this is a totem or whether the person has dirty hands. ?? Pei Anzhu thought about it carefully, and it was impossible for the man behind the villain''s character to have his hands dirty, and even if he was dirty, it would not be on the back of his hands. ?From this point of view, the probability of it being a totem is higher. Anyway, this is a clue. ¡°Left hand or right hand?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°Left hand.¡± ¡°What does a totem look like?¡± ¡°I only saw a corner, not complete.¡± "It doesn''t matter. You describe it and I''ll draw it." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he went to Yi Tiao Bureau to get some white paper and pencils. ?With the description of the black bear, Pei Anzhu drew the totem bit by bit. Black Bear said he only saw one corner, and it was really just one corner. Only the tip of the sleeve was exposed, and he didn¡¯t even know what the shape of the complete totem was. After all, there are many angular patterns. After finishing the painting, Pei Anzhu showed the pattern to Black Bear: "Is that so?" "Yes, the shape is correct, but there is something wrong with the color." Black Bear thought for a while, and then said, "It''s not completely black, it''s black with a little blood inside." Because there was something wrong with the color, the black bear was never sure whether it was a totem or something dirty. ??Ju Guo took the paper from Pei Anzhu''s hand and looked at it. He didn''t see anything interesting, so he said: ¡°I¡¯ll have people make many copies of this pattern and share it with everyone to check, whether it¡¯s online or in the library. Maybe we can find some clues.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°This matter is bothering Bureau Guo. If you need any help, just come to me.¡± "It''s us who want to thank you. It was you who subdued this bear demon, and you asked for the clues. We mobilized all our troops, but we didn''t help much," Guo Bureau said. "As I said, you all have to be polite." The military leader couldn''t stand it anymore and said directly, "Didn''t the country also give Master Pei a reward? Why don''t you take her to see it?" After hearing this, Director Guo immediately realized that he was going to take Pei Anzhu to the next room. Before leaving, I was stopped by a black bear: "Hey, if you leave, will you leave Grandpa Bear here alone?" Pei Anzhu turned around, looked at the black bear, and said seriously: ¡°As a demon clan who is not favored by heaven, you are luckier than most of your kind because you are able to develop your spiritual wisdom. Originally, you could have chosen a safe path of cultivation, but you have become a heart-wrecking executioner.¡± "Whether it is active or forced, this is the cause and effect of your life." ¡°If there weren¡¯t these human lives, I wouldn¡¯t be able to plead for you and let you go back to nature, but it¡¯s impossible now.¡± ¡°Stay well here and cooperate with humans in research. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die before we thoroughly research you. Instead, you will be fed and provided with good food and drink.¡± "Be calm and be obedient. If I know that you have hurt humans, I will not show mercy to you next time I see you." ??The black bear hugged his head, huddled in the corner of the blood cage and muttered: "I got it." The Research Institute has bottom lines and principles. Even monsters are living beings in their eyes, and they will not conduct any crazy experiments. ??Pei Anzhu is not worried about the life of the bear demon on the hands of scientific researchers, not to mention the fact that the Special Bureau is watching. After dealing with the black bear, Bureau Guo took Pei Anzhu to the next room to see the rewards. It''s still a few big boxes. ¡°This is it?¡± Pei Anzhu was curious. "The country decided to give it to you, open it and take a look." Guo Bureau said, "After you saved Meng Chao last time, the superiors knew that you could make elixirs, and they also knew that you must be short of good medicinal materials, so they gave you some. " Ju Guo explained, and then said: ¡°And this time you were seriously injured fighting the bear demon. Although you didn¡¯t say it, you vomited blood several times and we all saw it.¡± ¡°The hospital may not be able to cure your injuries. I hope these medicinal materials can help you recover.¡± Pei Anzhu opened these boxes and found that they were full of medicinal materials, even more than what was given to Meng Chao when she made elixirs for her before. In addition to these, Director Guo took out another house book and handed it to her: ¡°This is a property. Although I know that you have houses in several cities, which are given to you by your clients, this is a reward from the state.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small villa in the innermost area of ??the central city. Many of your acquaintances are your neighbors, such as the Meng family, me, and the few next door.¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ Looking at this house book, she completely understood. The Central City is even more important than the Cloud City. It is the political center of the Dragon Kingdom, and it is said to be the location of the country''s dragon vein. The top leaders of the country live there, and many people who have made significant contributions to the country also live there. Secret-level scientists, generals with major achievements, and other special talents all live in this community. ?Now, Pei Anzhu also occupies a place in it. This shows that she has received the greatest recognition from the country, which not only recognizes her specialness and irreplaceability, but also recognizes her character and morality. Pei Anzhu was not pretentious. He accepted the house book and said thank you: ¡°I have to ask the comrades from the Foreign Affairs Bureau to help me deliver these materials to my car.¡± "Can''t it fit in the trunk?" Director Guo was a little doubtful. "It''s okay, the back seat and the co-pilot can still be placed." Pei Anzhu smiled. Since her car didn¡¯t carry people, there was plenty of room to hold all the medicinal materials. After all, she had to hold on tightly to the things in her hands. Director Guo asked his comrades to help carry all the medicinal materials to the car, and then asked: ¡°When are you going to Central City? Call me then. I¡¯ll call a few friends to help you warm your house and provide you with wind.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Director Guo.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled. She drove away in the car and headed towards the Feng family. ?This trip, I solved the problem in Shuizawa Village and subdued a demon, which can be regarded as a complete meritorious deed. I also received so many rewards from the country, which can be said to be a fruitful harvest. Chapter 275： Feng Jinglan’s data has changed Chapter 275 Feng Jinglan¡¯s data has changed Pei Anzhu is the same as before. On the way back to Feng''s house, I found a remote section of the road and put everything in the car into the storage ring. Then she discovered that the ten-square-meter storage ring looked much richer than before after she replenished it several times. ?Especially the books that Meng Xiuwen sent last time and the medicinal materials that the country sent this time. Several large boxes were piled inside, and there was not much space left. It seems that I have to take the time to return to Pingcheng and put some things back into Shuyunguan. After all, she doesn¡¯t have the ability to refine space magic weapons yet. She has to wait until she reaches the Nascent Soul stage before she can think of a way to see if she can expand the capacity of the storage ring. ?This time Pei Anzhu returned to the Feng family, it was a little different from before. Because she discovered that there were actually many more people in the originally remote little courtyard¡ª¡ª ?Except for the two servants Zhang Yufang and Zhao Mingmin, all the other owners of the Feng family are here. Feng Shenghua and Feng Jingrun, who have never set foot here before, are here, as are Ms. Yao and Feng Yiyi who come here occasionally. ?There is even an old lady from the Feng family, she is here too. ¡°The eldest young lady is back!¡± Zhang Yufang, with sharp eyes, spoke immediately when she saw her. Others turned their heads in unison and their eyes fell on Pei Anzhu. ?It¡¯s just that these glances have different meanings. Some are inquiring, some are sizing up, some are distant and wary, and some have a touch of enthusiasm. "What''s going on?" Pei Anzhu asked, then walked towards the old lady, "Grandma, I''m sorry, I came back late. Are you here to see me?" ??The old lady of the Feng family took Pei Anzhu''s hand and smiled lovingly: "We are not here to see you, we are here to see Jinglan. Xiaozhu, you don''t know that just half an hour ago, the data of the medical instruments in Jinglan''s room changed!" As soon as these words came out, Pei Anzhu understood¡ª ?Honestly, Feng Jinglan''s body has changed, which is why so many people have been alarmed. ¡°What kind of change is it?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "It''s back to normal." The old lady was very happy. "Although it was only a few seconds, the records of the instrument will not be wrong. I checked with the doctor. In those few seconds, Jinglan''s consciousness was clear. If If it takes a little longer, he might wake up." At this point, Feng Yiyi couldn''t help but interrupt: ¡°Grandma, are you thinking too much? My eldest brother has been lying in bed for more than three years and there has been no change. This time the data changes, how can you be sure that there is something wrong with the instrument?¡± ¡°After all, this kind of thing has never happened before. We have no comparison. Who knows what the situation is?¡± "Shut up!" the old lady yelled at Feng Yiyi, "Look at what you are saying? Are you wishing that your elder brother couldn''t wake up?" Feng Yiyi was scolded and immediately snorted coldly: ¡°I just told the truth, can¡¯t I even tell the truth now? Grandma, I know you love your eldest brother and want him to wake up, but you can¡¯t rule out the possibility of what I said!¡± At this time, Feng Jingrun was afraid that his sister would say something that she shouldn''t say and offend her grandma, so she changed the topic and targeted Pei Anzhu: "Speaking of which, the change in the eldest brother''s data only happened after the eldest sister-in-law moved into this yard. From this point of view, it seems that it was a good thing that grandma decided to let the eldest sister-in-law marry into the house." After the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Pei Anzhu again. She understood again why the people in the Feng family looked at her so strangely when she first came back. It turned out that she, the "happy bride", had played a role. Pei Anzhu suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Since it¡¯s useful, I¡¯ll talk to Feng Jinglan more every day. Maybe he will wake up faster when he hears my voice.¡± "Okay, okay." Hearing this, the old lady nodded repeatedly and said, "Good child, I know you have been wronged by this marriage. Don''t worry, when Jinglan wakes up, I will make sure you have another grand marriage. " ?No one else said anything, they just had different thoughts. ?Except for the old lady, probably no one in this big family really wanted Feng Jinglan to wake up. They all wore masks and acted out a perfunctory show. They did not stay in this courtyard for long. After all, if Feng Jinglan''s data changed, it was only a matter of a moment. In just a few seconds, no matter how many times he studied it over and over, he could not draw any other conclusions. The old lady got up to leave, and the others followed her. ?Before leaving the house, Ms. Yao Fangling turned to tell the two servants: ¡°Afang, Amin, take good care of the eldest young master and young mistress, especially the eldest young master. If there are any changes, you must report them in time. It must not be like today.¡± The two servants nodded in agreement. ??After seeing off the Feng family, Pei Anzhu went to Feng Jinglan''s room and took a look at the man lying on the bed - Looks no different from before. Still unconscious, the two souls are still torn in the body, fighting for dominance. But with Pei Anzhu''s secret help, the white soul has solidified a lot. In the past, it seemed that it would be overwhelmed by the black soul, but now it can be divided into 50 and 50. Pei Anzhu didn''t believe Feng Yiyi''s words and thought there was something wrong with the instrument. Even if the Feng family turns a blind eye to Feng Jinglan, they still do a good job of saving face. Every six months, they go out to purchase the most advanced medical equipment, saying that they want to give their eldest son the best. When news of this incident spread outside, everyone in the wealthy circle would not say good things about the Feng family, and they also valued a useless and useless son so highly. But what is actually inside, only the Feng family themselves know. In any case, these instruments are the most advanced in the world, and a batch of them had just been replaced half a month before Pei Anzhu entered the Feng family. So, unless there was something wrong with the instrument, it should have been within those few seconds that the two souls in Feng Jinglan''s body were torn apart. There must be one soul that has completely gained the upper hand and suppressed the other. In this way, we can control this body and make the data on the instrument normal. Unfortunately, it only takes a few seconds. ?Pei Anzhu was not present at the time and did not see it with his own eyes, so he could not judge which soul had the upper hand. When she was visiting Feng Jinglan, someone kept staring at her. Not only Zhang Yufang and Zhao Mingmin, but also the cameras in the room, but no matter how you looked at them, she was one meter away from Feng Jinglan, without any contact. Pei Anzhu glanced at the surveillance camera without leaving a trace, turned around and went out¡ª She knew that if the Feng family really thought that her "joy" had an effect and gave Feng Jinglan a chance to recover, then some people in the Feng family might be upset. ?Perhaps Ms. Yao, who finally lowered her guard against her, will pursue her again. It is even possible to use other means. ??But it doesn''t matter, if the soldiers come to block it, if the water comes and the earth comes to cover it, she can use it as she sees it. ¡°Young lady, the old lady asked me to deliver something.¡± At this moment, Aunt Xiang¡¯s voice came from the door of the yard. Pei Anzhu walked over to take a look and saw Aunt Xiang holding a small box 20 cm long and 10 cm wide in her hands. She smiled and said to her: "This is a gift that the old lady wants to give to the eldest mistress. She says she wants to thank the eldest mistress for bringing a good change to the eldest young master and giving her hope." "The old lady also said that I can only temporarily compensate you with these common things. Please accept them." Pei Anzhu took a look and saw that there was a whole set of jewelry in the box, all of which were the best jade, including hairpins, earrings, bracelets, rings, and beaded necklaces. They are all the same as the bracelets the old lady gave her, full of spiritual energy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： It wont go well ¡°This is too expensive!¡± Pei Anzhu shied away. ?This set of jewelry is more valuable than the one the Qin family gave her before. She didn''t expect the old lady to be so generous. Seeing that the wedding was effective, she gave it to her directly. Aunt Xiang put the box directly on Pei Anzhu''s hand and said with a smile: "The old lady said, this is what you deserve, young lady. Just accept it, don''t think it''s anything special about these things, she has plenty of them." That''s right. Mrs. Feng was born in the Gu family. Her natal family was prominent, and her husband''s family was even more impressive. She had accumulated a lifetime of wealth. She really didn''t take this seriously. ?Pei Anzhu did not refuse anymore, because after Aunt Xiang said this, she turned and left. After returning to his room, Pei Anzhu put the set of jewelry directly into the storage ring, and then began to make a plan for himself for the next stage¡ª First, give yourself a suitable time to conduct the next live broadcast. Second, during this period of time, draw enough talismans to supplement the Talisman Shop, the Abnormality Bureau and yourself. ?Third, find some suitable ores, find a way to refine the tiger demon''s skull and demon elixir, and blend them into the meteorite iron knife. Fourth, if she has time, she can refine some more elixirs. Anyway, she has no shortage of medicinal materials now, and it would never go wrong to prepare more elixirs. After setting the plan, she took it step by step, first calculating the time for her next live broadcast. ??But after doing the calculations, Pei Anzhu frowned because she discovered that there might be some problems with the next live broadcast. Of course, it was not a big problem, but there would be some twists and turns. After confirming that the result was okay, Pei Anzhu ignored it and decided to let nature take its course. As a result, she returned to her previous low-key days of never leaving or stepping outside the door. Under the supervision of Ms. Yao, she remained motionless. ?While drawing the talisman, Pei Anzhu took the time to send a message to Qin Xiaoyu, asking her to help find some ore. It should be noted that part of the Qin family''s business is mining rough stones. Although jade and jade are the main products, they have contacts in other minerals. Qin Xiaoyu quickly replied: "What kind of ore do you need? List the requirements and I will ask my people to find them. If I find them, I will send them to you." ?? Pei Anzhu mentioned the requirements, such as needing something sturdy, containing the element of fire, etc., and listed about a dozen miscellaneous items. ??Qin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t find it troublesome at all and quickly agreed. ?Although she didn''t know what it meant to contain the element of fire, she knew that there was something called flint, and she guessed that what Pei Anzhu needed was this kind of thing that could ignite fire. ?Then, other requirements are probably similar. ?In just three days, she collected all the ore Pei Anzhu wanted. Then she thought the express delivery was too slow, so she sent someone back from Pancheng and delivered it directly to Pei Anzhu. ??This is the first time Pei Anzhu has received something from a friend outside, and the Feng family are very curious. Others maintain their own identity and will not ask specifically. Feng Yiyi, on the other hand, was very mobile and wanted to know what Qin Xiaoyu had given her, so in the name of visiting Feng Jinglan, she walked around the yard and pretended to accidentally "break into" Pei Anzhu''s room. , saw the stones she placed on the table. Feng Yiyi immediately laughed: ¡°Hey, you¡¯re sending something out with such a big fanfare, I thought it was a good thing. Just a few broken stones are worth sending all the way from Pancheng?¡± ¡°Qin Xiaoyu is also the eldest lady of the Qin family after all. She controls the rough stones of the entire city. Not only giving away jewelry and jade, but actually giving away these unattainable things. I don¡¯t think people regard you as a friend, right?¡± ¡°After all, you are worthy of these things!¡± Pei Anzhu looked at her steadily, and after she finished speaking, he said calmly: ¡°Did your mother raise the placenta when she gave birth to you? There are so many fools in the world, and you are the most unique one among them.¡± "Feng Yiyi, the two-month grounding period hasn''t passed yet, has it? Why did you come to provoke me? Do you think you haven''t been punished enough?" "That''s right, others have their feet bound, but you have your cerebellum bound. Your thoughts are indeed very human. understand!" ¡°So you can get out of here? Go crazy somewhere else, you are not welcome here.¡± Feng Yiyi was angered: "You! Okay, you just rely on grandma''s support and think that you can make my eldest brother wake up, so you can be confident! I want to see how long you can be arrogant if my eldest brother doesn''t make any move!" After saying this, Feng Yiyi turned around and left. When she turned her back, Pei Anzhu drew a high-level bad luck charm in the air and penetrated it into Feng Yiyi''s body. From now on, Feng Yiyi will continue to be unlucky for a month. This is the price she pays for provoking herself. After sending Feng Yiyi away, Pei Anzhu was ready to refine the weapon¡ª She still found an empty room and placed the refining furnace inside. After starting a fire, she prepared all the ores and put them into the furnace one by one along with the tiger demon skull and demon pill. Then, she drew a formation around the furnace. The formation was based on the spiritual energy of the mountain, which could keep the flame in the furnace alive and keep the temperature so high until all the materials were refined. It took a day and a night to refine the materials. Impurities were removed from all the ores, and the most powerful and complete attributes were retained and integrated into the half of the demon pill. Subsequently, she took out the meteorite knife from her Dantian and threw it into the furnace. After another day and night, all the ore materials and demon pills slowly merged into the meteorite knife, and slowly merged into a whole under the adsorption of the meteorite iron. After success, Pei Anzhu took out the meteorite knife¡ª They found that the knife was sharper than before, and when it was swung out, it was accompanied by flames. The flames would penetrate along the wounds made by the knife, burning the flesh and blood, making it extremely difficult to heal. ??More importantly, with the blessing of half a demon pill, the damage of this sword to the demon clan is increased, and to a certain extent, it can cause an armor-piercing effect. ?Taking the previous bear demon as an example, even if an ordinary dagger penetrates three-thirds of its flesh, it can only cause flesh wounds. However, even if the meteorite knife only cuts a small hole, it is a double damage of "fire + armor piercing". Pei Anzhu is very satisfied. After all, they are all ordinary materials and there is only half a demon pill. She is very satisfied that she can transform the meteorite sword into this. At present, she can only deal with such a simple weapon refining. After finishing it, she took the meteorite sword back into her Dantian and cultivated it. After refining the weapon, Pei Anzhu took the time to refine a few more batches of pills, each with nine pills. The rate of pill formation is very high. ??One type of elixir is used to stop bleeding and heal injuries, and mainly acts on internal injuries; the other is used to restore vitality and spiritual power, and can increase battery life. In game terms, one bottle contains red medicine, which can increase blood; one bottle contains blue medicine, which can add blue. With these two elixirs here, you don¡¯t have to worry if you get injured outside in the future. ?Ten days passed by in a flash, and the day Pei Anzhu had planned for the live broadcast soon came. She opened Weibo, preparing to give a preview of the next day''s live broadcast in advance, just like before. ?Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened Weibo, I received a large number of Atts. Notifications kept popping up, and my mobile phones were dinging and dinging all over the place. She is very lucky now that she changed her mobile phone after she got rich. ??If it were still the original owner¡¯s old phone, such intensive background prompts would probably overwhelm the phone and cause it to freeze. ¡°Here it comes.¡± Pei Anzhu murmured and clicked on the Aite of netizens. She has calculated before that this live broadcast may have twists and turns and will not be as smooth as before. Presumably this large amount of Aite must be the trigger. (End of chapter) Chapter 277： War on Weibo ?Pei Anzhu spent ten minutes figuring out the ins and outs of Weibo¡ª ??The cause is an Internet celebrity with five million fans on the Douyi platform named [Youni]. Her main business is "astrological fortune telling and tarot divination." In other words, to a certain extent, [Youni] and Pei Anzhu are peers. ??It¡¯s just that Pei Anzhu used traditional Taoist methods, while [Youni] used Western astrology theory, zodiac signs, and Tarot cards. The methods and means are different, and no one is accurate or inaccurate. It can only be said that each has its own characteristics. ??Originally, they are two different fields. Pei Anzhu is doing the Dolphin live broadcast, and Youni is doing the Douyi live broadcast. The two sides have nothing to do with each other. But just a few days ago, something happened. ¡¾Youni¡¿invites Fang Yuwan, a popular star in the entertainment industry, to be a guest in the live broadcast room. This has been the tradition of ¡¾Youni¡¿ since its live broadcast. Every month, a celebrity will be randomly invited into the live broadcast room. This is also a win-win strategy. For [Youni], this is a good way to increase his popularity. For celebrities, it is also another special way of promoting their faces. The problem lies with Fang Yuwan. ?At the request of fans from both sides and the majority of netizens, [Youni] gave Fang Yuwan a fortune-telling. The process is very complicated, so I won¡¯t go into details. In short, after looking at the horoscopes several times and drawing Tarot cards, I came to an appalling result: Fang Yuwan was destined to be a concubine. As soon as the results came out, all the viewers in the live broadcast room were in shock. Netizens found it incredible, and Fang Yuwan¡¯s fans immediately opened the mic with passion and insulted [Youni]. Up to now, there are still accusations made by Fang Yuwan fans against [You Nei] on Weibo: ¡ªHaha, what a **** astrology master, who is not good at his studies and just showing off! ¡ªIt¡¯s a new era, but still have a concubine? I think you have a foot wrap wrapped around your head, right? Did you fall through the cracks during the reform and opening up? Rely on the defense! Rely on the defense! Rely on the defense! ¡ªWe, Wanwan, work conscientiously in the entertainment industry. We are famous for not relying on financial sponsors, seeking connections, or relying on unwritten rules. Now you are saying that she is destined to be a concubine? ¡ªAs we all know, concubine = mistress. Fang Yuwan is well-known in the circle. I don¡¯t believe it when she is said to be a mistress. ¡ªYou were bribed by Wanwan¡¯s rival to throw dirty water on her, right? ¡­ Similar comments are emerging one after another, all of which are defenses and messages from fans and netizens. ??Fang Yuwan herself was said to be "a concubine''s fate" in the live broadcast room. She couldn''t control the expression on her face after years of self-cultivation, so she just left with a dark face. #Fang Yuwan plays a big name and left the broadcast in the middle of the broadcast# became a hot search, and the marketing account took it out of context to spread negative information about her. When the matter got serious, fans dug out the replay of [You Nei] live broadcast room and posted it on Weibo to represent Fang Yuwan. clarify. This matter has also received support from the majority of netizens. ??No matter which girl is said to be destined to be a concubine, she will be unhappy, but there are also some people who are questioning whether Fang Yuwan is really a mistress. ??Some people think that Fang Yuwan just did a good job of keeping the secret and did a good job in marketing and public relations, so no one knew that she was working as a mistress. In fact, she had been with the old man for a long time. Otherwise, why are the resources so good? ??More and more people became suspicious of Fang Yuwan. Fang Yuwan was angry and posted the marriage certificate of herself and her husband on Weibo. That¡¯s right, a marriage certificate. Fang Yuwan had a boyfriend she had been dating for three years. She had not planned to get the certificate so quickly, but when someone said she was a mistress, she took her boyfriend to the Civil Affairs Bureau directly. ?The best slap in the face is these two marriage certificates. Fang Yuwan was so angry that she could no longer maintain her usual gentle persona, so she openly and openly accused [You Nei] on Weibo¡ª ??Fang YuwanV: I see clearly, I am the main palace, the eldest wife, the first wife, the wife who has been certified by the state and sealed in the coffin @ Ji Yunxiao V! ! Why are my resources so good? Because my boyfriend is willing to compliment me! ! [Picture: Marriage Certificate x2] As soon as the post came out on Weibo, the comment section of [You Nei] was instantly overwhelmed. ?Netizens are all contemporary Sherlock Holmes. In the past, when Fang Yuwan did not make it public, no one knew her boyfriend was Ji Yunxiao. Now that she has made it public, many photos suddenly appeared. ? Ji Yunxiao said in public that he had a girlfriend, the two of them were vacationing hand in hand abroad, and Fang Yuwan had dinner with Ji Yunxiao''s parents... All in all, it turns out that Fang Yuwan is Ji Yunxiao''s girlfriend of several years, and the daughter-in-law whom Ji''s parents have long recognized. She is not a mistress, nor did she use any dishonorable means to get to the top. ??The evidence is so solid and the slap in the face is so refreshing. Netizens believe that if Fang Yuwan did not lie, then it can only be [Youni] deliberately throwing dirty water. ?As a result, a large number of netizens flocked to her Weibo and continued to insult her. There are even some radical fans who organize to ask for human flesh [Youni], send her razor blades, dead rats, and all kinds of terrible curse letters. They even go to camp near her house and say they want to put a sack on her. In this way, things got worse and worse. One is a popular little girl and has a well-off boyfriend; the other is an anchor with 5 million fans and has reached this level by relying on his reputation in the past. Advocates on both sides felt that there was something wrong with the other side, and the scolding spread throughout the Internet until it affected [Youne]''s relatives and friends in real life. ?She finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and posted on Weibo¡ª I am Youni V: First of all, I did not take anyone¡¯s money to throw dirty water on Fang Yuwan; secondly, I have confidence in my profession, and the astrology shows that this is her fate; thirdly, I admit that I am not good at academics. , because I can''t calculate the deeper reasons; fourth, if I were Fang Yuwan, I would check Ji Yunxiao''s past marriage history and don''t be deceived and pay back the couple. ?This tough attitude that refused to change his words immediately angered Fang Yuwan¡¯s fans, who clamored to teach [Youni] a lesson. Seeing that things are getting worse, a neutral netizen said: "Why do you insist on quarreling? What''s the use of scolding?" ¡°Fang Yuwan¡¯s fans are so capable, go check Ji Yunxiao! You Ni¡¯s fans are so unbelieving in evil, why don¡¯t you find another reliable fortune teller and give Fang Yuwan a fortune telling?¡± ¡°I remember there was a metaphysics anchor on Dolphin Live. She seemed to be called [Qingzhu Fairy Lord]. She dared to beat up ghosts, and she had been on trending searches before. Why don¡¯t you want to ask her?¡± One word wakes up the dreamer. The fans from both sides, who had been quarreling with each other online, suddenly stopped. After they discovered [Qingzhu Immortal]¡¯s incredible deeds such as beating up ghosts in a violent manner and asking Pen Xian to prove Goldbach¡¯s conjecture, they recognized her identity as a master of metaphysics, and they all liked her on Weibo in unison. . ¡ª@ÇàÖñÏɾý, please tell me a fortune teller to prove that what [You Ni] said is true! ??This is a fan of Youni. ¡ª@ÇàÖñÏɾý, although you don¡¯t have as many fans as You Ne Ni, but because you dare to beat up ghosts, I believe you. Come out and prove that we Wanwan are innocent! This is Fang Yuwan¡¯s fan. ??The two sides used this kind of battle, and a large number of people were invited to Pei Anzhu. It is roughly estimated that at least 200,000 people asked her to serve as the intermediary. ? Pei Anzhu, who figured out the cause and effect:¡­ ?This live broadcast is destined to be uneventful. (End of chapter) Chapter 278： The eleventh live broadcast In the past two days, the Internet has been full of news about Fang Yuwan, [You Nei] and Pei Anzhu. Of course, Pei Anzhu is just incidental. But even so, there are many people paying attention to her every move. So as soon as her Weibo was online, many people discovered it, and then everyone sent her private messages asking her to solve the case. ?Pei Anzhu originally planned to come up and post a live broadcast preview. The live broadcast time she had calculated before was tomorrow, but seeing this situation, she felt that it would be better to choose the day than to hit it. Today and tomorrow will be the same. So, under the spotlight, she posted on Weibo: Green Bamboo Fairy Lord V: Thank you for your trust, the broadcast will start immediately, see you on the Dolphin platform. As soon as Weibo came out, it immediately became lively. Not only Pei Anzhu¡¯s former fans, but also fans of Fang Yuwan and [You Nei], as well as the majority of passers-by, all found the live broadcast room of Qingzhu Xianjun on Dolphin Platform according to the guidance. Among them, many people have not downloaded the Dolphin APP before. ?In order to follow this live broadcast, I downloaded and registered as quickly as possible, which greatly increased the number of users of Dolphin APP. Cui Yun, who was responsible for signing the contract with Pei Anzhu, received another bonus for this matter. ?After such a long time, he still feels that Pei Anzhu is the most cost-effective anchor he has ever signed in his life, and it has brought immeasurable benefits to his life and career. ?Pei Anzhu is already ready. ??She set up a soundproof array around the room and placed bans on several key locations. After making sure that no one would disturb her, she put on the Nuo God mask and opened the live broadcast room. In an instant, the audience rushed in like crazy. In just one minute, the number of real-time viewers reached 3 million: -I''m coming! ¡ªI didn¡¯t expect that the metaphysics anchor I am a fan of would also come to the table for dinner! Weibo gained millions of fans overnight, even though they were all fans of others! ¡ª¡ªThe quarrel between celebrities and internet celebrity fans made our Qingzhu Fairy Lord soar hahahaha! ¡ªGreen Bamboo Immortal Lord: Such wealth and honor! ¡ªI am a fan of You Nei. I want to see how this Qingzhu Immortal Lord tells Fang Yuwan¡¯s fortune! Didn''t you just take the money and come here to launder your innocence? ¡ªHaha, I am a fan of Fang Yuwan, and I also want to see if Qingzhu Immortal Lord took other people¡¯s money to throw dirty water on Wanwan! ¡ªWhat nonsense are you talking about upstairs? Qingzhu Xianjun has always emphasized that Taoism emphasizes cause and effect. Could she be someone who deliberately lied for money? ¡ªI am a die-hard fan of Qingzhu Xianjun. I will put the lid on the pot and say that this matter is a mess. No matter how it is resolved, she will not please both sides! ¡­ ??The person who left the last message is none other than [Adventurer Xiao Ying], also known as Zhou Ying. As a die-hard fan, she alone has brought several businesses to Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room. She is really worried about Pei Anzhu. ??Although Pei Anzhu is very capable and not afraid of ghosts and gods, you must know that the rumors and online violence in the world are sometimes more terrifying than monsters and monsters. ?No matter which side Master Pei prefers today, the fans of the other side will definitely not be satisfied. ??Pei Anzhu''s old fans in the live broadcast room are all worried about her, fearing that she will be implicated in this incident. In their view, this incident is an inevitable disaster for her. ??Obviously it has nothing to do with her, but she was dragged along and involved by these netizens. As for Pei Anzhu himself, he doesn¡¯t have much idea¡ª ??This live broadcast will have twists and turns, and she has already figured it out. Since she planned to let things take their own course and not wait for the limelight to pass before starting the broadcast, she just made up her mind not to avoid them. ?She is not a dabbler. If there are people who don''t keep their words and behave excessively, she has plenty of ways to deal with them. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± ?Pei Anzhu greeted the audience in the live broadcast room with a calm tone. As soon as she opened her mouth, fans of Fang Yuwan and You Nei couldn''t wait to speak, asking her to quickly tell who was more reasonable. Pei Anzhu looked at these messages and said: ¡°Fortune telling is not done out of thin air. At least you have to give me Miss Fang Yuwan¡¯s face, or give me her birthday and horoscope, so that I can calculate her fortune.¡± ¡°So I have no way to answer you at the moment, unless Miss Fang Yuwan can come to my live broadcast room to video chat and give me a chance to tell her fortune.¡± ¡°In addition, I am very interested in Miss Youni¡¯s astrological fortune-telling and tarot divination skills. This is a method that is different from traditional Taoist methods. If possible, she is welcome to discuss it with me.¡± After hearing this, the fans of the two people started to make a fuss: ¡ªLet¡¯s send private messages to Wanwan¡¯s assistant and manager to see if Wanwan can participate in the live broadcast. ¡ªSisters, I have learned about the live broadcast style of this Qingzhu Immortal. One thousand yuan per hexagram, first come first served. If there are guests from far away, she will immediately turn off the live broadcast and travel far away. Those of you who are rich will contribute money and those who are capable will contribute to help Wanwan occupy the spot! ¡ªYouni fans, come and gather at my place! After Youni was violently abused by Fang Yuwan''s fans online, she has not updated her video for several days. I hope everyone can work together to contact her! ¡ªThe co-author has been making trouble for a long time, and it¡¯s just you fans who are enjoying themselves? He said that he would ask Qingzhu Immortal Lord for comment, but in the end, neither party¡¯s principals knew about it? ¡ªIf the fans on both sides weren¡¯t making trouble and no one would let the other go, this matter would have been over long ago. ¡ªMy mother tongue is Speechless¡­ ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu also felt speechless. Even though she was mentally prepared, she did not expect that fans would be so crazy about her idol, because she had already seen seven people tipping the sea view villa. On the screen, gorgeous special effects appeared one after another. Looking at the nicknames and avatars, almost all of them are fans of Fang Yuwan. They are very wealthy and insist on keeping Pei Anzhu in the live broadcast room to clarify and prove Fang Yuwan. ?This scene made the melon-eaters sigh with emotion: This is too crazy! One thousand yuan at a time! What should I do with it? How many families can afford food for a month? ??They did it without any hesitation, just for a celebrity they had never met? The madness in the fandom cannot be calmed down by Pei Anzhu with just one word, otherwise there would not be so many wars on the Internet. ?She sighed, clicked on the reward record, and said: ¡°In chronological order, you come one by one.¡± "Although I am not in a position to comment on your spending behavior, I think I am quite capable. I hope you will seize this opportunity and ask some meaningful questions." "You can ask about family, health, marriage, studies, or career. The money has already been spent. Don''t just say meaningless things just to help Miss Fang Yuwan get a quota." By the time she finished speaking, she had already clicked on the first person to tip: [Wanwan¡¯s little fangirl]. ?The other party hesitated for a while, then chose to connect to the video connection, revealing a slightly childish face. He looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, like a junior high school student. ??But Pei Anzhu judged from his face that the other party was an adult. It¡¯s just that the little girl is slender, with a rather undernourished skin, and there is no color on her face. She only has a pair of big and round eyes, with a bit of evasion and timidity about facing the camera. With this appearance, he looks several years younger than his actual age. Chapter 279： she is my salvation The audience in the live broadcast room couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the face of [Wanwan''s little fan girl]: ¡ªLet me go, is this too small? ¡ªHave you graduated from junior high school? ¡ªChildren these days are really rich, and they can spend a thousand yuan as they please, but they don¡¯t know that social dogs like me are still racking their brains for takeout red envelope coupons every day! ¡ªDamn it, Fang Yuwan has such a dark heart. She even wants to cut such a small leek? ¡­ As soon as [Wanwan¡¯s Little Fan Girl] saw these words on the barrage, she immediately became excited and defended: ¡°I¡¯m an adult! I¡¯m not a junior high school student! I¡¯m about to graduate from high school!¡± ¡°Also, you are not allowed to talk about Wanwan! She didn¡¯t cut the leeks, I powdered her voluntarily! I am willing to spend money for her! What do you people know? She is my salvation!¡± As soon as Pei Anzhu saw [Wanwan''s little fan girl] like this, he sighed immediately: ¡°Sister, please calm down first. I believe that if you can become a fan of Miss Fang Yuwan, there must be something outstanding about her that makes you appreciate and like her.¡± ¡°Everyone has the right to like others, and you don¡¯t have to be angry about these words.¡± ?Pi Anzhu''s comfort made [Wanwan''s little fan girl] calm down. She pursed her lips and looked at Pei Anzhu silently. So, Pei Anzhu spoke again: ¡°Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t receive you in your situation.¡± ¡°Because you currently don¡¯t have the ability to make money on your own, and all your money comes from your parents and relatives. It¡¯s unacceptable to rashly reward such a large sum of money in a live broadcast room without the permission of your guardian.¡± "So I will contact the Dolphin Platform, and the money you tip will be returned to your account intact. As for you... you entered the live broadcast room and connected to the video. You are considered destined to be with me. Do you have anything to ask? ?¡± Hearing this, [Wanwan''s little fangirl] opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but quickly shut up again. She shook her head: ¡°I have nothing to ask. You can give me whatever you want.¡± "As for the reward money, it doesn''t matter whether I refund it or not. I am an adult and I have the right to control it myself. I spent the money voluntarily while I was sober. For Wanwan, everything is worth it." ?? Pei Anzhu contacted Cui Yun on his mobile phone while listening to her speech. After confirming that Cui Yun would handle the refund, Pei Anzhu looked at [Wanwan''s little fan girl] again and said: ¡°Since you asked me to say whatever I want, I¡¯ll say whatever I want.¡± ¡°You come from a fairly wealthy family, but this does not bring you any benefits because you have a pair of irresponsible parents.¡± ¡°They are busy with their careers and don¡¯t pay much attention to you. They leave you to the nanny to take care of you. The nanny has a dark heart. Seeing that the employer does not come back all year round and bullies you for being young and ignorant, she knows how to take money and do nothing.¡± ¡°The nanny deprived you of food, beat and abused you, leaving you malnourished since childhood. Even as an adult, you still look like a minor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I said is right?¡± ¡¾Wanwan''s little fangirl¡¿looked stunned: "You... how do you know? Can you really calculate everything just by looking at your face?" Pei Anzhu did not answer her words, but continued: "You complained to your parents, but not only did they not support you, they blamed you for being young and petty and not understanding their hard work. Coupled with the nanny''s excellent singing and singing performance, they would rather believe that you are a child who is not easy to take care of. I don¡¯t want to believe that there is something wrong with the nanny.¡± ¡°Your life is very hopeless and you can¡¯t improve your studies, which will disappoint your parents even more, and they will be less interested in coming back, right?¡± ¡°You were once desperate and thought about leaving this world by committing suicide, but things took a turn for the better when you were in the third year of junior high school, on the eve of the high school entrance examination.¡± ¡°Would you like to tell everyone about what happened at that time?¡± Mentioning this matter, [Wanwan¡¯s little fan girl]¡¯s expression softened, no longer as sharp as before, and she slowly said: ¡°That year, I saw a TV series starring Wan Wan called ¡°Flying Youth.¡± "She plays a high school student in it. Her family situation and experiences are the same as mine, irresponsible parents, shady nanny, indifferent classmates, eccentric teachers... In the play, she is also very desperate and doesn''t know who to turn to. Help." ¡°But she solved it all with her own cleverness.¡± ¡°She bought audio and video equipment, recorded the nanny¡¯s words and deeds, and handed it directly to the police station. With the help of the police, she communicated with her parents and made them realize their mistakes.¡± ¡°Later, her parents helped her change schools. In the new environment, she met new friends and had a new life.¡± ¡°That drama is like a dream, so beautiful!¡± ¡°It is a projection of my innermost desire. I dreamed of being like the one in the play. So, I followed the heroine¡¯s example, changed step by step, and rescued myself from this quagmire of despair.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Wanwan! She played the role so well. Her role gave me strength, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be alive in this world! From that time on, I became her fan!¡± "I have been to her fan meeting and bought a lot of her peripherals. I know her well. She is definitely not a mistress. She has always been a positive energy for us fans! Therefore, I will never allow [ You Nei] throw dirty water on her!¡± After [Wanwan¡¯s Little Fan Girl] finished speaking, many people in the live broadcast room fell silent. They didn¡¯t expect that this young girl would have such a tragic and complicated past, let alone that Fang Yuwan¡¯s role saved this little girl¡¯s life. ??The person who said Fang Yuwan cut leeks earlier also apologized on the screen: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was unscrupulous in what I said before. I shouldn¡¯t criticize an idol who can bring positive energy to fans and inspire fans to save themselves and get out of the quagmire!¡± Seeing this sentence, [Wanwan¡¯s little fan girl] smiled. Pei Anzhu also smiled and said: ¡°Congratulations on getting out of that dark past and gaining a new life. You are very brave. I hope your future will be equally brave.¡± "Miss Fang Yuwan has a positive influence on you. This is the best reflection of her value as an idol and the highest evaluation." ¡°I think she will also be very happy to have a fan like you who strives for self-improvement.¡± As the voice fell, a message suddenly appeared on the barrage in the live broadcast room: ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord said it well! I didn''t expect that we still have such a fate. I am happy that I was able to help you, even if it was just a role in the drama! you are awesome! ??Everyone looked at this paragraph and then at the nickname, only to see the words "Fang Yuwan" written clearly. In an instant, Fang Yuwan¡¯s fans went crazy: ¡ªAhhhhh! Wanwan is here! ¡ªSisters, this is awesome, you actually invited Wanwan here! ¡ªI just said that our Wanwan is not afraid of slanted shadows. She dares to come because she is not afraid of Qingzhu Fairy Lord telling her fortune. I wonder if some people dare to touch it? @Youni it -quick! The sisters who occupied the spots in front of them retreated and helped Wanwan up first! ¡­ ?Fans were welcoming Fang Yuwan¡¯s arrival and wanted Fang Yuwan to jump in, but Pei Anzhu stopped her. She said: "Miss Fang''s incident is the trigger for today''s broadcast, but I have always been principled in doing things. There are a few lucky people ahead of me who have rewarded the sea view villa, so let''s get in line." Chapter 280： The parties gathered together ?Fang Yuwan doesn¡¯t mind that she can¡¯t jump in line. In fact, she is a very fond of fans. When she learned that the fans in front of her were occupying the quota to help her buy time, she even offered to reimburse the fans. ?Of course, fans also rejected it. In the next half hour, millions of viewers in the live broadcast room witnessed such things as [Wanwan¡¯s little wife], [Wanwan my wife], [Wanwan my husband], [Wanwan¡¯s leg pendant], etc. Fans, please go to Pei Anzhu for fortune telling in order of priority. Fortunately, these latter fans are all working professionals, or freelancers with income, or they are just rich girls, so they are not in the same situation as the first girl. Pei Anzhu pointed out the various problems encountered by different people based on their faces. Originally, fans like Fang Yuwan were half-convinced about Pei Anzhu''s ability. After experiencing [Wanwan''s Little Fan Girl]''s self-report, they became more confident in Pei Anzhu''s abilities. ?It wasn''t until Pei Anzhu told them about their experiences in the first half of their lives through their faces, and pointed out the difficulties they were currently facing, that they were convinced. Thanks to Fang Yuwan, thank you¡¾You Nei¡¿. The millions of fans they brought, after witnessing Pei Anzhu''s greatness, one more person was added to their watch list. Half an hour later, a total of seven fans¡¯ hexagrams had been calculated. Fang Yuwan took the initiative to initiate the video connection, and Pei Anzhu clicked to connect. At this moment, a person with the nickname "You Nei" also appeared and applied to join. ??After Pei Anzhu agreed, the live broadcast room became a multi-person video mode. The entire computer screen is divided into four¡ª The far left is a message board for fans, and the right is a live broadcast of three people. Pei Anzhu is on top, and Fang Yuwan and Youni are side by side at the bottom, forming a "pin" shape. ?Fang Yuwan has been interacting with the audience in the live broadcast room for a long time, and everyone is used to it, but [Youni] has just arrived. Her arrival directly brought this matter to a climax: ¡ªHoly shit! See you soon! ¡ªFang Yuwan and You Nei¡¯s fans are so fiercely divided. I thought they would never meet again, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be in the same frame in this way! ¡ªGreen Bamboo Immortal Lord yyds! Can bring the two ends of the conflict together! ¡ªNo, this is a fierce man who dares to tear up ghosts with his bare hands! ¡ªFang Yuwan and You Nei are in the same category. They are hotly searched on Weibo, and now a large number of fans and melon-eaters are coming. ¡­ ??The next second after this netizen reminded him, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room skyrocketed again. Within two minutes, it reached five million. At this moment, the parties involved are gathered together and fans are flocking to witness the final outcome of this **** war on Weibo. ¡°Hello, Miss Fang, hello, Miss You, I am Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± Pei Anzhu looked at the camera, nodded slightly at the two of them, and said: ¡°Let me introduce myself formally. I am a metaphysics anchor who specializes in fortune telling, exorcism and catching ghosts. Maybe I don¡¯t have as many fans as you two, but I have never made any mistakes since I started.¡± "I think, whether you are a fan or you two, since you have come to my live broadcast room and asked me to make a decision, you must have a certain understanding of me and trust my ability." ¡°I hereby solemnly explain to you and the audience in the live broadcast room¡ª¡± ¡°First of all, I have not accepted anyone¡¯s money, and I will not do anything to slander or whitewash.¡± ¡°Secondly, fans from all parties are asked to stay calm and rational while watching the live broadcast, speak rationally, communicate in a civilized manner, and avoid getting excited.¡± ¡°Finally, before the truth and conclusion emerge, I hope you will not take it out of context or act impulsively because of any of my words.¡± "Miss Fang and Miss You are both public figures, and they should be able to lead by example; and their fans should also follow these two as role models, what do you think?" Pei Anzhu''s solemn statement directly led to the live broadcast. The audience was stunned. ?Especially her own fans, who have followed the live broadcast ten times. They have never seen Qingzhu Immortal looking so serious before. ?However, all old fans know that Qingzhu Immortal Lord hates black people and trolls who are full of shit. When she didn¡¯t have many fans at first, she would personally fight off the trolls. Later, everyone got used to her style and learned to behave in her live broadcast room. ?Hence, the old fans spread knowledge about Pei Anzhu¡¯s glorious deeds to the new viewers. ??If you don¡¯t want to be scolded by the anchor and make you doubt your life, please remember to speak normally and don¡¯t insult others or make random arguments. ?Yo Nene was the first to express his position and said: ¡°I stand by my original calculation results. Even if you change my previous calculation results of Fang Yuwan today, or even completely contradict them, I will only think that you are a person seeking fame and reputation, nothing more.¡± The implication is that she will not have any objections to Pei Anzhu and will also restrict the behavior of fans. The worst case scenario is that I won¡¯t have any contact with Fang Yuwan in the future, cut off contacts and markets in the entertainment industry, and just focus on making DouYi videos. Fang Yuwan rolled her eyes angrily, regardless of her public image, and said: ¡°I believe in Qingzhu Fairy Lord. She has given fortune-telling to several of my fans before. Every one of them is very accurate, and her advice and enlightenment to them are very good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Qingzhu Immortal Lord is someone who deliberately throws dirty water on others for the sake of traffic.¡± The two people have clear attitudes. Youni is tough and very insistent on her own skills; Fang Yuwan is smooth, which is the usual way of communication for people in the entertainment industry. But it seems to the audience that they have already acquiesced to a fact¡ª ?Pei Anzhu will stand by Fang Yuwan. Otherwise, why do you say that? Otherwise, why would Fang Yuwan have such faith in her? Just when everyone agreed to this result, Pei Anzhu spoke. She did not tell the result immediately, but spoke in a roundabout way: ¡°Miss Fang Yuwan, you are a public figure, do you mind if I talk about your past in the live broadcast room?¡± "Of course I don''t mind. My past experience has been exposed all over the place, and I often use it to motivate fans. Is there anything I can''t say?" Fang Yuwan shrugged, indifferent. Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°Okay, Miss Fang Yuwan, judging from your appearance, your parents died when you were young and you grew up in an orphanage. You had a very hard life as a child.¡± "But life has not crushed you. You have fought for yourself the opportunity to go to school, and you have always been one of the top honors students in school." ¡°You have goals, hard work, and plans. Your original plan was to get into a good university and then work to make money to repay the orphanage. However, something unexpected happened during your sophomore year.¡± ¡°The director of the orphanage was seriously ill and had no money for treatment. You dropped out of school and entered the entertainment industry to work hard. You made a name for yourself with your beautiful appearance, hard-working character, and talented acting skills.¡± "You got an audition opportunity for a big production. During this audition, you met the investor of the play, your current husband, Ji Yunxiao." ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I said is right?¡± Not everyone in the live broadcast room is a fan of Fang Yuwan, and not everyone knows about her past, so they are very serious when listening to Pei Anzhu''s story. Everyone is proud of this girl. ??She was a real grassroots counterattack, and with a burst of entrepreneurship, she changed her life from a miserable little cabbage to a cool heroine. Chapter 281： What if you include the dead? Many netizens say that Fang Yuwan is a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry. ?She is not from a major, but has good acting skills; she has not graduated from college, but she can still be called a top student; she is hardworking and hardworking enough to achieve her current status at a young age. The most important thing is that she was lucky enough to meet Ji Yunxiao. To fans, Fang Yuwan¡¯s existence is an inspirational legend and an enterprising positive energy idol. After she became famous, her past was revealed and she inspired many people. ?Now that she heard the story about herself, Fang Yuwan was already numb. The pain in the past had already turned into a medal imprinted on her body. ?She shrugged and smiled: ¡°Master Pei said everything is right. I think my fans know these things very well. But I don¡¯t understand, does this have anything to do with our theme today?¡± "It has a relationship." Pei Anzhu said, "The relationship lies with your husband." Fang Yuwan¡¯s face changed slightly when she heard this: "What''s the meaning?" At this time, [Youni] also sat up straight, because she knew that when Pei Anzhu mentioned Ji Yunxiao, he was about to get to the point. Pei Anzhu looked at Fang Yuwan and explained: ¡°When you met Ji Yunxiao, you thought it was an ordinary encounter, but he claimed to have fallen in love with you at first sight and spent a long time pursuing you to let you understand his sincerity.¡± "He impressed you with his actions and even proposed to marry you many times. But before, you were focused on your career and thought marriage would have an impact, so you postponed it." ¡°Until this time, Miss You told you a fortune, and you were so angry that you pulled him to get the certificate and became his legitimate wife.¡± "And this incident is the fulfillment of Miss You''s prediction." After the words fell, Fang Yuwan was stunned. She carefully tested: ?The audience in the live broadcast room was also excited, asking questions: -Fulfillment? What does it mean? ¡ªDid I hear it wrong? What did Qingzhu Immortal Lord say come true? Is she standing there? ¡ªI don¡¯t quite understand. When Fang Yuwan was not married, it didn¡¯t come true. In other words, she was not a concubine, but it happened after she got the certificate? ¡ªIsn¡¯t it legal once you can get the certificate? Why are you still a mistress? ¡ªThis is the first time I realize that my brain capacity is not enough. I cry to death. Qingzhu Immortal Lord, please explain! Fulfillment equals fact. Is Fang Yuwan really a mistress? ¡­ ¡¾Youni¡¿was also shocked by this sudden change. She asked in surprise: ¡°So Qingzhu Immortal Lord agrees with my divination results?¡± "I agree." Pei Anzhu nodded, "Your divination results are correct. Miss Fang is indeed destined to become a concubine, but please note that a concubine is not the same as a mistress." Fang Yuwan wanted to leave in shame again, but her intuition drove her to find out the matter, so she asked: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you please explain it in detail?¡± Pei Anzhu pondered his thoughts for a while, and when he spoke again, he explained in more detail: ¡°Concubine is not the same as mistress. Please don¡¯t equate the two words. Fang Yuwan has never been a mistress. She has only had one boyfriend from the beginning to the end, Ji Yunxiao.¡± ¡°Concubines were legal in ancient times, but any family with the conditions would have multiple concubines.¡± ¡°And concubines in ancient times were not nameless or statusless. They also had betrothal gifts or dowries, as well as marriage certificates and files. At that time, they were reasonable and legal.¡± "We are now in Fang Yuwan''s perspective." "She was given a betrothal gift by Ji Yunxiao, and she got married in an honorable manner, and she has a marriage certificate stamped and certified by the state. She seems to be a legal wife, but don''t forget, there are also concubines in ancient times. these things." Fang Yuwan was not very convinced, she argued: "So, Qingzhu Immortal Lord means that Ji Yunxiao has married a wife before, and I am just the second wife? Not to mention that the country does not allow bigamy, just talk about Ji Yunxiao''s marriage history, which can be found by the civil affairs system of." "He has never been married. I am more certain than anyone else that I am his only, legal, and first wife." ¡°No matter what you and Youni say, I don¡¯t agree with that conclusion.¡± Not only Fang Yuwan disagreed, but the audience also disagreed. ?In today''s information society, Ji Yunxiao can find out if he wants to conceal his marriage history, unless he has not received a marriage certificate. But if he has not received a marriage certificate before, how could Fang Yuwan be a concubine? Pei Anzhu smiled slowly, and then said something creepy: ¡°If it¡¯s just a living person, then he does only have you as his wife, but what if he counts a dead person?¡± After the words fell, the whole place fell into silence. It was Youni, on the other hand, whose eyes lit up. She took out the Tarot cards and waved them around, chanting as she did so: ¡°The God of Death¡­right position¡­The Hanged Man¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°I said why I couldn¡¯t calculate it before, but it turned out to be like this! Qingzhu Immortal Lord really woke up the dreamer with a word, yes, her concubine¡¯s fate must be counted as a dead person!¡± Fang Yuwan stood up suddenly, her face extremely ugly: "The more you talk, the more absurd it becomes. There is a living person and a dead person. How can Ji Yunxiao marry a dead person?" "Why not?" You Neini seemed to have been connected to the Ren and Du channels at this moment, and she suddenly felt confident, "He can definitely follow the ancient rituals and write a marriage letter to another woman, tell the ancestors, and worship heaven and earth. Judging from the procedures, , this is the wife he is marrying!" In other words, Ji Yunxiao can marry one person according to ancient rituals and another one according to current laws. Even in modern society, there are still many places that only recognize weddings but not marriage certificates. Even if the law recognizes it, if there is no wedding and no drinking tea, it is not considered a marriage. Therefore, it is feasible to marry a wife according to ancient rituals. And Fang Yuwan was the one who remarried. Although both of them have legitimate names, according to the order of entry, she undoubtedly took the status of "concubine". ??But she wasn''t supposed to be a "concubine" in the first place. It was because of You Nei''s hexagram that she got so angry that she took the initiative to drag Ji Yunxiao to get the certificate, which gave her this status. From this perspective, it was her receiving the certificate that fulfilled the hexagram of Yunene. ?Fang Yuwan¡¯s face turned pale after being popularized by two fortune telling bloggers. They said so confidently. Could it be that Ji Yunxiao really married a wife and she was dead? ?Thinking of this, Fang Yuwan calmed down and said: "Okay, even if what you said is true, even if the ancient rituals and laws are reasonable, but even if Yunxiao really married a wife before, she is already dead." "You have said it yourself, she is a dead person, and it has basically no impact on me. We can also organize weddings, and we also have legally recognized documents." "In the end, I am the only wife who can live in this world and be by Ji Yunxiao''s side!" Pei Anzhu sighed and looked at Fang Yuwan with a look that could be called pity: "That''s right, it''s just you. It''s you now, and it will be you in the future, but after a while, I don''t know whether you are in your skin or not you?" Chapter 282： Firmly choose the path I want to take ?These words were so shocking that Fang Yuwan was speechless for a moment. ?Fang Yuwan was a top student before she dropped out of school, a top student who could get into top universities; she was also a leader in the entertainment industry, a popular celebrity with both acting skills and traffic. As smart as she is, it is impossible not to understand what Pei Anzhu means, but because she understands, she seems a little unbelievable. ??But Youni couldn''t bear it and immediately said to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you are a man of great ability. You can see things at a glance that I can¡¯t figure out. You must be able to help her break this fate, right?¡± "It''s also my fault. If I hadn''t calculated that fortune, I wouldn''t have inspired her to take this step." Things in this world are inherently ever-changing. Is it because You Nei calculated this hexagram that Fang Yuwan was so excited that she took the initiative to get the certificate from Ji Yunxiao and fulfilled the hexagram? ??Or is it because Fang Yuwan will marry Ji Yunxiao one day in the future that makes You Neni calculate this hexagram in advance? Who can tell clearly who is the cause and who is the effect? Pei Anzhu told You Nei not to blame herself, and then said: "I can help her break this destiny, but the question now is whether she is willing to let me help." "How could she not be willing?" Youni was stunned, "If she continues this marriage, disaster will come sooner or later!" Hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled lightly: ¡°When a disaster is imminent, we must realize it when it comes, instead of just the two of us frightening a determined person out of his wits with just a few words.¡± ¡°For some people, the dangers that never come are not worth the immediate benefits.¡± ¡°Marrying Ji Yunxiao will bring many benefits to Miss Fang: fame, status, identity, resources, wealth... countless things will come to her because of her status as Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°It is not easy for a person who has worked hard to get to where he is today to give up these things, so Miss Fang, you can think about it again.¡± Youni is a straightforward person, just like she calculated Fang Yuwan¡¯s fate and said it in front of so many viewers in the live broadcast room. ?She shouted to Fang Yuwan across the screen: "Although I am not a good practitioner, I can see that the person that Master Ji married first is not someone to be trifled with. If you don''t stop your losses in time, it will definitely be a bad omen in the future." ¡°Miss Fang, let¡¯s put aside the disagreement between the two of us. Don¡¯t have a rebellious mentality and refuse to listen just because I¡¯m the one advising you.¡± "I sincerely hope you are well. You are a good actor. Your presence is an inspiration to fans. I hope you can listen." After saying these words, Younie faced the screen again and said to all the viewers in the live broadcast room: ¡°Today, I have a few words to say through the platform of Qingzhu Xianjun¡¯s live broadcast room.¡± ¡°First of all, I want to apologize to Miss Fang, and also to the celebrity artists who have been guests in my live broadcast room before and were offended by my fast-talking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had this kind of personality since I was a child. I can¡¯t learn to speak tactfully and I don¡¯t care about your status. It¡¯s my fault. I will work hard to cultivate my shortcomings in the future.¡± ¡°Secondly, the war between me and Miss Fang¡¯s fans spread from Douyin to Weibo, then to Dolphin Live, and finally was resolved in Qingzhu Xianjun¡¯s live broadcast room.¡± ¡°The Green Bamboo Immortal Lord¡¯s affirmation of the hexagrams is the last word on this matter. From this, I can also see that I am not good at learning and I cannot practice well.¡± ¡°So from today onwards, I will quit the live broadcast on Douyi platform and go abroad to learn astrology, numerology and tarot divination again. The date of my return is uncertain.¡± ¡°Finally, I hope that my fans, as well as everyone present in the live broadcast room, or others who have heard of me or liked me, will have smooth sailing in the future.¡± ¡°Goodbye everyone.¡± After saying this, Youni didn¡¯t give everyone time to react, so he hung up the video and exited the live broadcast room. Because of what she said before leaving, her fans were like fire cooking oil, and they were frying one after another. ?Hundreds of thousands of fans also left the live broadcast room one after another as You Nei left. They wanted to save You Nei or say goodbye to You Nei.??????After all, You Nene is going abroad and may not continue to update videos in the future. This is bad news for fans. Pei Anzhu sighed¡ª ??I hope You Nei¡¯s fans will not blame her for the other party¡¯s choice to study abroad. What if the fans think that she attacked You Nei and made the other party choose to leave? Sure enough, things will not be resolved so smoothly. ?Shortly after Youni left, Fang Yuwan also said in front of everyone in the live broadcast room: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I¡¯m sorry, I believe in my husband.¡± "I have been with him for three years, and I can clearly feel his care and love for me. No matter whether he has married a wife before or whether he is not easy to deal with, I will stand by his side unswervingly." ¡°Thank you and Youni for your advice to me, but I am determined to choose my own path.¡± After saying this, Fang Yuwan also said goodbye to the audience and left the live broadcast room. ??The two main protagonists of this Weibo war have left, and most of their fans have also left. The rest are netizens who eat melons, and new fans who are interested in Pei Anzhu. From this perspective, Pei Anzhu is also grateful to the two parties involved for bringing unprecedented attention to her live broadcast room. ?Look, one live broadcast has gained 300,000 followers, which is really unprecedented. ?At this point, the war between Fang Yuwan and You Nei came to an end. Pei Anzhu saw that it was still early, so he said to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°Today¡¯s fortune telling has exceeded the number. According to my past practice, it should be almost over, but the fortune telling tells me that I still have a destined person today.¡± ¡°So, there is one last hexagram today.¡± ?The audience saw that Pei Anzhu would not cut off the live broadcast immediately, so they started chatting enthusiastically in the live broadcast room. They talked about Fang Yuwan, You Ni, Ji Yunxiao, a wealthy young man, the disaster that Fang Yuwan might face soon, and the destined person who had not yet appeared. ?About ten minutes passed, and the reward special effect of the sea view villa appeared on the screen again. ?The next second, the other party couldn¡¯t wait to pop up the video connection. ?? Pei Anzhu was connected, and a young man about 25 or 26 years old appeared on the screen. His nickname was [Eat egg fried rice if the confession is successful]. Seeing this nickname, Pei Anzhu was silent for a moment, and even the audience in the live broadcast room started to cheer for fun: ¡ªHahahaha brother, have you eaten egg fried rice today? ¡ªHahahahaha, brother, tell me the truth, do you like egg fried rice so much that you came up with such a bad idea? ¡ªIf the confession is successful, eat fried rice with eggs; if the confession fails, eat scrambled eggs. Now: labor and management slap an egg on your face! Hahahahaha! ! ¡ªThis guy is quite handsome, and he seems to be a humorous person, so it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t catch girls! ¡ªUpstairs, you have overlooked one thing: financial resources! ¡­ ?Looking at the audience in the live broadcast room making fun of themselves, Brother "Egg Fried Rice" was not angry, he just showed a helpless expression and shrugged: "You can laugh, but if you''re angry, I lose." Chapter 283： Fate is ruined ?This joyful atmosphere seemed to dilute the seriousness and fear of the previous scene. ?Amidst the "hahahahaha" banter among the audience in the live broadcast room, Pei Anzhu looked at the "egg fried rice" brother and asked with a smile: "It seems that you are the one we are waiting for. What do you want to do?" ¡¾Eat egg fried rice after the confession is successful¡¿Hearing this, he scratched his head, with a confused expression on his face, and then said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what I want to do.¡± Everybody:? ? ? "Okay, let me ask another question. Did something happen to you and you need someone to answer your questions?" Pei Anzhu asked again. The egg fried rice brothers sighed: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, originally I had no intention of asking anyone to tell my fortune, but my mother insisted on forcing me to come, saying that you are very powerful and reliable, so she insisted on asking me.¡± ?Pei Anzhu listened to his words and nodded. She is indeed unfamiliar with the ID of Dan Fried Rice, and seeing that she is not in the other person''s follow list, she can tell that he has just entered today. The egg fried rice brothers saw that Pei Anzhu was not unhappy, so he started to complain: ¡°My mother is the one who forces me to ask about marriage.¡± ¡°I am obviously only twenty-five years old, but she insists on saying that I am already twenty-seven or eighty-years-old. I am not too young to find a girlfriend, and I am not in a hurry to let her have grandchildren.¡± ¡°I originally thought that I didn¡¯t have anyone I liked, so I promised my mother to go on a blind date to see if I could meet someone suitable.¡± The experiences of the egg-fried rice brothers resonated with most of the viewers in the live broadcast room: ¡ªHoly shit, this familiar urge to get married! ¡ªWho knows? My family, I am only 22 and I have just graduated, and they are urging me to get married! ¡ªWhen in school: Puppy love is not allowed. After graduation: Not married yet? ¡ªHahahahahahahahahahahahahaha this makes me laugh so hard. My parents probably think that we can find them wherever we want. They keep an eye on you when you are in school and forbid you to fall in love. They want to have children as soon as you graduate. ¡ªEgg Fried Rice Brother, twenty-five years old is not too old. At this age, aren¡¯t boys in the stage of struggling for their careers? ¡ªAfter looking at Dan Fried Rice¡¯s IP address, they calculated their age as fictitious. ¡ªYou can¡¯t live up to that much even if you are young, right? ¡­ Brother Egg Fried Rice saw everyone¡¯s discussion and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt and explain: ¡°The way we calculate age here is very strange. We also include the eight or nine months in the mother¡¯s belly, which is rounded up to one year.¡± ¡°Therefore, a newborn baby is counted as one year old in our lifetime.¡± ¡°We still have the rule of turning one year older, that is to say, after crossing a year, the actual year will be one year older.¡± ¡°Suppose a child is born on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month. By the first day of the first lunar month, his actual age is only a two-day-old baby, but here, he is considered two years old.¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ Everyone in the live broadcast room:¡­ So, [eat egg fried rice if the confession is successful] Brother, his actual age is twenty-five and a half years old, and the normal age is twenty-six. According to the local custom of missing two years, he is twenty-eight this year. After hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. They have learned a lot. Pei Anzhu brought the theme back at the right time: ¡°So you went on a blind date. What you are going to talk about today is related to your blind date?¡± Brother Egg Fried Rice nodded and said: "There''s a strange thing. Every time I go on a blind date, various accidents always happen." ¡°What kind of accident?¡± Pei Anzhu was curious. The audience was also curious, but this brother was also a real person, and he told the blood and tears of his blind date without any hesitation: "It was my first blind date. As soon as I went out, I fell down the stairs and fell flat on my face. My nose was bruised and my face was swollen." ¡°I was thinking about not going, but my mother told me that she had made an appointment with someone and asked me to meet him, and then I went and scared the girl.¡± "The second time, I was thinking about getting a haircut, styling it properly, and meeting a girl, but the barber, for some reason, shook his hand and shaved off a certain part of my hair. " ¡°With such a big area, no hairstyle can save it. I had no choice but to shave my head. As a result, the girls said that I looked like a prisoner in a labor camp and passed again.¡± ¡°The third time, I don¡¯t know why my tire burst. I wanted to take a taxi, but the tire burst again. It happened several times in a row.¡± ¡°When I gave up taking a taxi and chose to take the subway to reach my destination, the girl couldn¡¯t wait any longer and left first, saying that I had no sense of time and was so late for the appointment.¡± ¡°For the fourth time, the back of my pants was stained with red paint for some reason. It really embarrassed me..." ¡­ Audience: Hahahahaha! ! ?This egg-fried rice brother is really miserable. He went on a total of seven blind dates, all seven times had problems, and none of them were successful. It was okay once and twice, but three and four times were considered coincidences. But the result was like this seven times. His mother suspected that he did it on purpose to avoid blind dates and marriage. It was an excuse he came up with. By the eighth time, his mother followed him in person. Then he watched him walking on the road, and a man rushed out and bumped into him. The man had a poster and glue in his hand. The glue spilled out and splashed on the ground. Brother Egg Fried Rice didn''t pay attention and stepped on it, and his shoes were firmly stuck to the ground. After a series of wrangling, compensation, and buying new shoes, he was late again without any surprise. ?This time someone else bumped into him, but he didn''t do it on purpose. His mother could see it clearly. ?Just because it happened like this every time, his mother thought it was weird, so she asked him to ask online to find out what was going on. ?At this moment, another face squeezed into the lens of Dan Fried Rice''s brother. His eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Dan Fried Rice''s, but he was older. It should be his mother. Sure enough, this aunt introduced herself as soon as she opened her mouth: "I am his mother, Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Please tell me, is he not destined yet? Shouldn''t I be urging him to get married? Why does something go wrong every time?" After hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled and said: "These things have nothing to do with your son, and they have nothing to do with you. You hope that he will fall in love, get married and have children, which is a mother''s expectation, and his willingness to get to know and contact girls proves that he is not avoiding this matter. " "It''s just that the fate between your son and other girls has been ruined." ?As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. Even Brother Dan Fried Rice himself imagined a drama of love and resentment and asked: "Being ruined by others? Who would have nothing to do but ruin my blind date with others?" ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s my parents¡¯ enemies who want to see our family become extinct? Or is it someone who has a crush on me, who wants me but doesn¡¯t get it, and hates me because of love, and wants me to experience the pain of not getting love?¡± ¡°Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t understand why this happens to me every time.¡± Looking at the two expectant faces on the screen, Pei Anzhu didn''t hesitate and asked directly: ¡°Have you been to any cemetery half a year ago?¡± Brothers Egg Fried Rice thought about it for a long time before nodding and saying: ¡°I have been there. When I attended a class reunion half a year ago, I heard that a high school classmate of ours had passed away. We had a good time and made an appointment to pay him a grave.¡± "What''s wrong? He wants to harm me? This shouldn''t be the case. We had a good relationship when he was alive. There was no enmity in the past and no enmity in the recent past. It was not me who killed him. How could he want to have **** with me?" Chapter 284： Send flowers to the grave The expressions of the egg fried rice brothers were split. ??A pair of eyes were dazed and aggrieved, full of shock, as if to say: why me? ?The audience was amused by his appearance. Even his mother did not expect this to be the reason and didn''t know what to say for a while. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but explain: ¡°It was not your classmate who wanted to harm you. If you think about it carefully, did anything else happen on the day of the grave visit?¡± ¡°It must be something you have done that no one else has done.¡± The Egg Fried Rice brothers reviewed the situation at that time. They were five old classmates who had a good relationship and went to visit the grave of the classmate who passed away. Everyone does the same thing, just burn paper money, burn incense, and then squat in front of the grave and chatter about everyone''s changes in the past few years and how they miss the people who have passed away. The only difference¡­ "I remembered it!" Brother Egg Fried Rice''s eyes lit up and he said, "I remember there was a new grave next to my classmate''s grave. Looking at the photo, it was a young girl. The tombstone said that she liked flowers the most during her lifetime. I was just on the road. I picked a wild flower and placed it in front of her grave." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded clearly: "This makes sense. The girl who is pestering you is the girl who likes flowers. She is the one who ruins every blind date you have." ¡°She died unexpectedly on her wedding day. Her obsession was to get married, but her original fianc¨¦ had already married another woman, so she could only choose other single young men as targets.¡± "When you went to visit your classmate''s grave, she was newly mourned. Not many people went to pay homage to her grave. Most of them were her relatives. But you were the first one to show up at her grave and you were not related to her by blood. "A single young man." "More importantly, you gave her flowers, worshiped her, and connected with her, which gave her a chance to find you." ??The ghost girl who was obsessed with getting married found the egg-fried rice brother with a flower, only to find that he was about to go on a blind date. She had to sabotage several times in order to achieve her goals. Fortunately, her obsession was only to get married, and although the method she used was harmful to Egg Fried Rice, the damage was not serious and no lives were lost. "What should we do?" Brother Dan Fried Rice was speechless after hearing the cause and effect. "Is it possible that I will only be entangled with her for the rest of my life? Oh, I regret it so much. I should have known I wouldn''t send that flower. What the **** am I doing?" Brother Egg Fried Rice sighed, wishing he could give himself a slap in the face. ?The audience also discussed this a lot: ¡ªThis incident tells us not to visit graves casually, be careful of getting entangled! ¡ªAm I the only one who feels sorry for the little sister? He died on the wedding day, and not long after the new funeral, his original fianc¨¦ asked Pipa not to hug him. It was so tragic. ¡ªI am not a conspiracy theory, I am thinking, is the death of the young lady really an accident? ¡ªHer original fianc¨¦ was a scumbag! ¡ªBut this is not the reason why she pesters strangers! Egg fried rice brothers are so innocent, they have been ruined so many blind dates, their fate has been driven away! ¡­ Pei Anzhu looked at the audience¡¯s discussion and replied: ¡°The girl who liked flowers died normally and there was no conspiracy. She was in poor health and had severe leukemia.¡± "Her fianc¨¦ is not a scumbag. On the contrary, he can even be regarded as a very affectionate person, because during the years when she was diagnosed with the disease, the boy has always been with her and was even willing to hold a wedding for her to fulfill her dream. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just God¡¯s will that she fell ill and died and didn¡¯t survive until the wedding was over, so she had this obsession.¡± "As for the boy, after her death, he accepted the arrangement of his parents to get married. There is nothing wrong with it, so please don''t speculate too much." "If the boy really betrayed her, I think she would seek justice for herself after becoming a ghost, instead of choosing a stranger to fulfill her obsession rather than disturbing the boy''s peaceful life." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, everyone saw special effects flying on the screen in the live broadcast room: ¡¾Eat egg fried rice if your confession is successful¡¿Tend the host a villa with a sea view. ¡¾Eat egg fried rice if your confession is successful¡¿Tip a deep-sea pearl to the host. ¡¾Eat egg fried rice if your confession is successful¡¿Tend the anchor a luxury yacht.???¡­ Along with these reward special effects, there is also the shocked and horrified expression of the egg fried rice brother. He is staring at a certain place, as if something incredible has happened: ¡°She¡­this¡­mouse¡­¡± ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t give me any rewards. All you¡¯ve spent is Brother Dan Fried Rice¡¯s money.¡± Pei Anzhu shouted to an empty space behind Dan Fried Rice. ?This time, the egg fried rice brothers were frightened. ??He stiffened his body and turned his head carefully, but he saw nothing. He could only see the mouse next to the computer, moving on its own without anyone controlling it. Pei Anzhu explained: ¡°The girl who likes flowers has been following you. She was the one who gave me the reward just now. She must have agreed with what I just said.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t panic, I will help you solve this matter and try to get a satisfactory result for both of you.¡± When Brother Egg Fried Rice heard this, he immediately thanked him and asked: ¡°It¡¯s not cheap for Qingzhu Immortal Lord to personally take action, isn¡¯t it? How much will it cost to resolve this matter?¡± "The money has been given. The things that young lady rewarded for you just now will be regarded as the commission you asked me to do." Pei Anzhu said. ?Egg Fried Rice took a look and saw that the total reward just now was only more than 3,000 yuan, and the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform had to share some of it, so it was not a lot in Pei Anzhu''s hands. ??With such a small amount of money, you can ask her to take action, which is really a good deal. ¡°Then shall I give you my home address?¡± After Brother Dan Fried Rice finished speaking, he sent a private message in the background and sent the location of his home address. By coincidence, the other party was from Yuncheng, so she didn''t have to go far. Pei Anzhu nodded at him and said: ¡°I will rush to your place as soon as possible and contact you when I arrive.¡± After saying this, she said goodbye to the audience in the live broadcast room. After all, [If the confession is successful, eat egg fried rice] is the last destined person in today''s live broadcast. After calculating this hexagram, her eleventh live broadcast is over. ?After exiting the live broadcast room, Pei Anzhu called Shen Yueran and the two arranged a meeting place. Then she packed her schoolbag and left the Feng family. ?Pei Anzhu brought enough equipment when he went out this time¡ª ??The meteorite iron sword contained in the dantian has been upgraded to a higher level after being upgraded with the demon pill. There are thousands of talismans in the storage ring, with various functions, so you can take them at any time. More than a dozen bottles of red medicine and blue medicine can take care of both internal and external injuries, and can save your life no matter what emergencies you encounter. ??As well as the Bagua plate, soul binding rope and other things she always carries. ??Calculating it this way, Pei Anzhu has more and more things on his body, and his equipment is getting stronger and stronger. Even if he encounters difficult enemies in the future, he will not be caught off guard. ?Feng Yiyi has always had a problem with Pei Anzhu. This time when she saw Pei Anzhu going out again, she thought of it, found Ms. Yao, and said: ¡°Mom, I think Pei Anzhu is very strange. She is a homeless person. Why does she have to leave every once in a while? She has nothing serious to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to follow her and see what she¡¯s up to!¡± Chapter 285： The bad luck charm works After hearing what Feng Yiyi said, Ms. Yao said disapprovingly: "You are still grounded. If you run out like this, your dad and your grandma will find out about it and they will accuse you again. Then you will not be happy." "What''s more, she is traveling with Miss Shen. I sent Agang to follow her before, so you don''t need to worry too much about her." "She can''t go on trips every time, right?" Feng Yiyi was unconvinced, "The frequency of trips is too high. Mom, just let me go out and follow her. As long as you don''t tell my dad, they won''t know. I''ve been out." Ms. Yao couldn''t resist Feng Yiyi, so she had to let her go out. Before leaving, she told Feng Yiyi to pay attention to safety. "Don''t worry, Mom, I brought a bodyguard!" Feng Yiyi said. ?So, Pei Anzhu walked out the door with his front legs, and Feng Yiyi followed with his back legs. ?Feng Yiyi drove a low-key car with a few bodyguards, and landed not far behind Pei Anzhu, watching her meet with Shen Yueran. They are going to [eat egg fried rice if the confession is successful] home. ??This 25-year-old single young man who was forced to get married lives in a mid-range community in Tong''an District, Yuncheng. According to the navigation distance, the distance is only 1 hour and 40 minutes. "It''s quite close. I finally don''t have to go too far this time. I can come back for dinner in time in the evening." Shen Yueran said with emotion, "By the way, Xiaozhu, let''s go have hot pot tonight. I recently discovered a very delicious hot pot restaurant! " It was a rare trip, so Pei Anzhu was not disappointed and nodded directly: ¡°Okay, then please make a reservation and have a big meal in the evening. However, hot pot may not be lively enough for two people, so you can also invite Xu Youyou and the others to join us.¡± Shen Yueran made an OK gesture, and then went to organize the game with great interest. Pei Anzhu leaned on the back seat of the car and stretched. When he was about to close his eyes and relax, he accidentally let out his consciousness and noticed the vehicle following him. She raised her eyebrows and said: ¡°Someone is following me again.¡± "No way? Has Mrs. Feng not given up yet?" Shen Yueran had experienced the last stalking incident, so she asked, "Should you call Officer Du and let him handle it?" Pei Anzhu shook his head: "This time it''s not Ms. Yao, it''s Feng Yiyi." "She''s as if she''s mentally ill. It''s obvious that you can keep her peace, so why does she seem to be clinging to you?" Shen Yueran complained. Yeah, it¡¯s strange. ??The dignified eldest lady of the Feng family, don¡¯t you have nothing else to do? ??She didn''t go shopping to buy clothes, she invited her little sisters for afternoon tea, and went to watch fashion shows abroad with like-minded friends, and she actually came to rip off Pei An. "Don''t worry about her." Pei Anzhu glanced behind her and said, "She has a bad luck charm that I threw away some time ago. It is valid for one month and has not expired yet." Feng Yiyi was in Fengjia Mountain before, where there was plenty of spiritual energy. Maybe the effect of the bad luck charm was not very obvious. At most, she felt that everything was not going well. But now that we have left the confines of the Feng family, the spiritual energy cannot suppress the bad luck. ??At the moment Pei Anzhu finished speaking, the car behind him broke down. The tire was accidentally scratched by a sharp nail on the ground. The car tilted and slipped away far away. ??Feng Yiyi''s angry roar could be heard vaguely in the air, seeming to be scolding the driver for not being able to drive and delaying her work. Shen Yueran saw this scene in his eyes and gave Pei Anzhu a thumbs up: ¡°Awesome, the bad luck charm works!¡± ?The two of them looked at each other and smiled, ignoring the people behind them, and went straight to [eat egg fried rice if the confession is successful] home. Nearly two hours later, the two sides met smoothly. The egg fried rice brothers looked at Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran, confused for a moment, and then said: "My name is Chen Fan, but you... who is the Qingzhu Immortal Lord? So young? Not older than me, right?" "I am." Pei Anzhu introduced himself to his family and said with a smile, "Take us to your Come to the bedroom, the young lady is waiting for me." Chen Fan took them to the bedroom¡ª He is a boy who loves to be clean. The bedroom is very tidy, the bed is neatly folded, and there are many books on the bookcase, of various genres. It can be seen that he has a wide range of interests. There is a computer on the desk, and the page is still in the live broadcast room of Dolphin Live [Qingzhu Xianjun]. ?? Chen Fan saw this and explained with some embarrassment: ¡°After you ended the live broadcast, I didn¡¯t dare to touch the computer or mouse. It was not because I was afraid, but because I was worried that I might bump into the girl while I couldn¡¯t see her.¡± Hearing this respectful explanation, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile. ?However, it is understandable. Before, I didn¡¯t know that there was a female ghost around me, so I naturally didn¡¯t take it into consideration when doing things. Now that I know it, even if I can¡¯t see it, there will be obstacles in my heart. ¡°Want to see her?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°Can you see it?¡± Chen Fan was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Of course." Pei Anzhu nodded, "She is a newly deceased ghost. She is not very strong and cannot condense her body into a physical form. She cannot act in front of others, but I can let you see her and close your eyes." Chen Fan closed his eyes as he was told. ??I saw Pei Anzhu making a gesture, and the index and middle fingers of his right hand came together and swept over his eyelids. A burning sensation came over him. When he opened his eyes again, changes appeared in front of his eyes. There is one more person, oh no, a ghost. ?That girl is also about twenty-three or four years old, with a round face and big eyes, and she looks young and beautiful. Logically speaking, a ghost that died of illness during its lifetime should have a skeletal appearance and a pale or gray complexion after becoming a ghost, which makes it look unhealthy. But this girl was different. She used all her energy to maintain her appearance at her peak before she got sick, and did not retain her dying appearance. Hence, she looks beautiful and pleasing. ¡°Hello Chen Fan, my name is Xiaobai.¡± The female ghost lady said hello, ¡°I can finally communicate with you, and now I can formally ask you, will you marry me?¡± Chen Fan''s handsome face was cracked again. He was so frightened that he choked on his saliva and waved his hands repeatedly: "Xiao Bai, this is not a question of whether I want it or not. You and I are different people and ghosts. You can''t be reincarnated and become a human being, and I can''t die now, right?" "We are from two different worlds. How about you choose someone else? I was just out of kindness and put a flower on your grave. I had no other intention!" ?Xiaobai looked a little sad after being rejected. His eyes were full of sorrow, which made people feel pity. ?Looking at this look, Chen Fan felt that he was too cruel. ?But when he thought that the other person was a ghost, his pity disappeared instantly. After all, he was in his prime, so he couldn''t really marry a ghost, right? ?So, Chen Fan subconsciously turned his attention to Pei Anzhu and asked her for help. Pei Anzhu gave him a calm look, turned to Xiaobai and said: ¡°I know that you were unwilling to die on your wedding day, and you were obsessed with it, but humans and ghosts have different paths after all, and you can¡¯t ask a living person to marry you.¡± "Xiao Bai, if you are willing, I can help you ask my acquaintances in the underworld to see if there are any young talents who died young and find you another partner?" When Chen Fan heard this, he immediately nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes! Human beings have to pay attention to being well-matched when getting married! This is not right for the two of us. How about asking Qingzhu Fairy to help you with another red line?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： pull the red thread Xiaobai¡¯s only obsession is getting married. As for who she marries, she doesn''t really care. The reason why Xiaobai came to find Chen Fan was because Chen Fan placed a flower in front of her grave, which made Xiaobai fall in love with the boy. In addition, Chen Fanren is handsome and single, which just meets Xiaobai''s requirements for finding a partner. ??Pestering around Chen Fan was caused by obsession, and she was unable to get in touch with other single young men, which was why she had trouble during this period. But Pei Anzhu promised to help her find a partner in the underworld, so she was not so obsessed with Chen Fan. After all, humans and ghosts live in different paths. ??It would be great if she could really find a partner in the underworld. She could happily be a ghost in the underworld with her partner, and there would be no need to involve any "unresolved love between humans and ghosts". Xiaobai figured this out and said: "Then you can help me ask now to see if there are any young talents in the underworld." Pei Anzhu was about to summon Black and White Impermanence, but saw Chen Fan slap his thigh and suddenly said: ¡°Speaking of introduction partners, I do have a suitable candidate!¡± ¡°My high school classmate who passed away was about the same age as me. He looked like a young man. He also graduated from a key university. But he was unlucky and died young.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t have a girlfriend before his death. He was single until his death. He will definitely be willing to do so.¡± "What''s more, that guy and Xiaobai are quite destined. Your graves are next to each other. If it hadn''t been like this, I wouldn''t have given you flowers when I visited his grave." ¡°How is it? Do you want to see it?¡± ?? Chen Fan said, looking at Xiao Bai with expectant eyes. ?Xiaobai thought for a while and asked: "Are there any photos? Can I take a look first?" "If there is, I''ll find it for you!" After Chen Fan said this, he got busy. The name of this buddy who died young in his mouth was Song Kang. The two of them were classmates in elementary school, junior high school, and high school. They went their separate ways after they were admitted to college. So, Chen Fan has photos of Song Kang before high school, but not college photos. ?But it doesn¡¯t matter. They have many friends in common. After browsing through various social platforms, they found recent photos of Song Kang before his death. He is indeed a handsome, handsome young man. ? ? She is a little thin, but she is definitely not malnourished and slender. Instead, she has the temperament of a frail scholar. She wears gold-rimmed glasses and looks very elegant. ??Chen Fan handed the photo to Xiaobai and said: ¡°This guy¡¯s character was truly outstanding. He was excellent in both conduct and academics when he was in school, and he was an outstanding young man with upright views after graduation. He died trying to save others.¡± ¡°Had he not risked his own life and saved the child who was about to get into a car accident, he would not have died at such a young age.¡± Xiaobai was very satisfied with Song Kang, and then asked: ¡°Then how do I contact him?¡± ?At this time it was Pei Anzhu''s turn to take action, and she proposed a solution: ¡°Now there is an explosion in the underworld. It takes a long time to wait in line for reincarnation. Song Kang has only passed away for more than half a year. It must not be his turn yet. I will call him up to ask.¡± "You two have a blind date. If you think it''s okay for each other, I will entrust an acquaintance in the underworld to give you both a chance to dream." ¡°You give your family members a dream and explain the situation, and ask them to arrange a wedding for you in the mortal world, so that you can have a just and legitimate title.¡± ¡°How about it, can this be done?¡± Xiaobai is very satisfied with this plan. ?So, with Chen Fan and Shen Yueran watching, and with Xiaobai''s expectation, Pei Anzhu lit the talisman, communicated with the underworld, and asked Yin to send Song Kang over. Song Kang was suddenly brought to the earthly world. He was confused at first, but when he saw Chen Fan, an old classmate, he felt a little more at ease. ?Under Chen Fan''s explanation, Song Kang understood what happened and found out that he was here for a blind date. He couldn''t help but laugh and cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after I was single all my life, someone would introduce me to someone in the underworld.¡± Song Kang said, turning to look at Xiaobai. With just one glance, his handsome face turned red and his voice lowered: ¡°Senior Mu Yun¡­¡± One sentence completely confused everyone present. Co-author Song Kang and this novice, are they acquaintances? ?Xiaobai''s eyes lit up when he heard Song Kang''s name, and he asked: "You call me junior sister. Are you also a senior fellow in M ??University?" "Yes, we met at the student union." Song Kang said. Under his explanation, everyone understood the relationship between the two¡ª ? Song Kang and Bai Muyun are alumni of the same school and department. He is two years older than Bai Muyun. When Bai Muyun entered school, Song Kang was in his junior year and served as the vice president of the student union. ?At that time, Song Kang was in charge of recruiting new students to the student union, and Bai Muyun happened to be recruited to the student union. But what no one knows is that Song Kang has a good impression of Bai Muyun. ??It''s just that this good feeling was very vague. Before he could express his feelings, Bai Muyun fell in love with a boy in his class. After that, he didn''t know what happened, so he dropped out of school. Only now did Song Kang know that Bai Muyun dropped out of school for medical treatment. She was diagnosed with leukemia in her sophomore year, but failed to find a suitable bone marrow transplant. After three years of delay, she finally died. Her previous boyfriend, who accompanied her while going to school, knew that her wish was to get married, so he insisted on giving her a wedding despite her parents'' objections. ??It was just God''s will that she died before the wedding was over. As for Song Kang, after Bai Muyun dropped out of school, he went to school, graduated, and worked step by step. Later, in order to save a child, he was involved in a car accident and died young. The two people died at about the same time, one after the other, chose the same cemetery, and even became neighbors. ?Song Kang himself didn¡¯t expect that he could express his feelings to his sweetheart after he died, but he could not express his vague good feelings during his lifetime. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡± Chen Fan was overjoyed after hearing this story. "It is indeed a coincidence." Shen Yueran couldn''t help but agree, "If Xiaobai had successfully married before his death, he would not have this obsession, nor would he get entangled with Chen Fan, let alone meet Song Kang. As long as there is If you don¡¯t match up in any aspect, you two won¡¯t have such a fate.¡± ?Xiaobai was embarrassed. She looked at Song Kang and apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Song, I stopped school due to illness. I don¡¯t have much time in school. I don¡¯t know a few people and I don¡¯t remember you. I really don¡¯t know..." Song Kang heard this and smiled: "It''s my own business to like you. Do you know that it doesn''t matter? At least we have become ghosts now and have a special fate, right?" Looking at the two ghosts like this, it is obvious that they are quite satisfied with each other. ?This red line can be considered to be tied. ¡°Then do as I said before?¡± Pei Anzhu asked them. ?Song Kang heard Chen Fan explain Pei Anzhu''s plan, and immediately nodded hurriedly and said: ¡°Thank you, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, for taking care of us.¡± "If you have anything to do with someone from the underworld in the future, you can also come to me. I have made an agreement with Judge Cui that I will not reincarnate for the time being and stay in the underworld to help with things." ¡°Isn¡¯t the human world developing technology now? The King of Hell said that the underworld should also follow the trend of the times and realize digital office work. I am now responsible for building a network life and death book in the underworld!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Xiaobai and I really get married, we won¡¯t have to worry about not having enough to eat in the underworld.¡± ??Chen Fan immediately patted Song Kang on the shoulder and praised: ¡°That¡¯s okay, brother! I didn¡¯t get admitted as a civil servant during my lifetime, but I ended up working in the public service after my death! You have to work hard down there. When I get down, I¡¯ll have to rely on my brothers to support me!¡± Chapter 287： Take you to meet someone A group of people were chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was harmonious. The happiest among them is Chen Fan. His experience today will probably be remembered for a lifetime¡ª First of all, it was to dispel the idea of ??the little white female ghost wanting to marry him and avoid a **** plot of "the relationship between a human and a ghost is not over". Secondly, I feel comforted when I see my good brother who has passed away and know that he is living in the underworld and is living a good life even if he becomes a ghost. Again, he got a glimpse of a corner of the afterlife, understood part of the situation in the underworld, gained more understanding of the future and death, and became less afraid. Finally, and most importantly, he helped his brother find a wife. With the help of Pei Anzhu, the rest of the process proceeds step by step: ?She opened the ghost gate, summoned the Yin Messenger, sent Song Kang and Bai Muyun back to the underworld, and entrusted the Yin Messenger to bring a message to Black and White Wuchang, giving them a chance to entrust their dreams. As for the rest of the matter, she didn¡¯t get too involved. ?After the matter was resolved satisfactorily, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran left Chen Fan''s house and prepared to go to a newly opened hot pot restaurant for dinner. "I made an appointment with Xu Youyou and Su Xiaoruo. They just had nothing to do. When they heard that they were having dinner with you, they all clamored to come over." Shen Yueran said. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you tonight." Pei Anzhu said with a smile. They walked leisurely towards the newly opened hot pot restaurant. As for Feng Yiyi, who was following them, she was still stuck on the road and now she couldn''t even return home. ?Feng Yiyi was born into a wealthy family and had a good family background. From childhood to adulthood, everything went smoothly. For the first time, she felt that she was so unlucky¡ª ?First I went out to follow Pei Anzhu, but a nail was stuck in the tire and the tire blew out. ?Finally repaired the spare tire, and when he was about to move forward, he had already lost track of Pei Anzhu. She looked for connections to find out Pei Anzhu''s whereabouts, and hurried toward Tong''an District. However, a road sign fell down on the road and hit her car. The bodyguard injured an arm in order to protect her and had to send her to the hospital. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she met a patient with gastroenteritis. She had a bad stomach and vomited all over her body, which made her custom-made coat worth hundreds of thousands of dollars useless. After she finished dealing with all the bad things that happened to her, Pei Anzhu disappeared again. "Ahhhhhh-" Feng Yiyi was left with a helpless and furious roar, completely confused as to why this happened. *** ?Pei Anzhu has long left these clowns behind. She and Shen Yueran arrived at a hot pot restaurant. The name of this restaurant is "Guoquan Dingliu". It is said that it was invested by a celebrity and it tastes very good. Not long after it opened, it is said that people line up to eat here every day, and the private rooms on the top floor can only be booked in advance through connections. ?Of course, this kind of thing is not a problem for Shen Yueran, after all, she is the daughter of the Shen family. When they arrived, Xu Youyou and Su Xiaoruo were already in the box. "You are here!" Xu Youyou greeted them happily when she saw them, "I have been waiting for you for a long time. We looked at the menu and didn''t know what to order. What do you want to eat?" As he spoke, Xu Youyou handed over the menu. Pei Anzhu doesn''t attach much importance to food and drink. After all, she used to be fasting in the Cultivation Continent. After arriving in this world, she is not picky about what she eats. So, the task of ordering food was left to Shen Yueran. She and Xu Youyou got together and studied the menu over and over. They wanted to eat this and that, but couldn''t make up their mind. ??While the two of them were ordering food in full swing, Su Xiaoruo quietly moved to Pei Anzhu''s side and whispered: ¡°Master Pei, I don¡¯t know if you are free. Come with me to meet someone.¡± Pei Anzhu was stunned and asked in surprise: ¡°Didn¡¯t you come to have hot pot with us today?¡± "I''m here to eat hot pot, but I''m also entrusted by someone else." Su Xiaoruo said, "I heard Xu Youyou said that she wanted to see you tonight, so I came here shamelessly because I wanted to tell you in person." ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. Su Xiaoruo leaned close to Pei Anzhu¡¯s ear and whispered two words: ¡°Ji family.¡± Pei Anzhu understood instantly¡ª Ji family, one of the wealthy families in Yuncheng, can also be regarded as a prestigious family. Just this morning, she indirectly interfered with the Ji family''s affairs in the live broadcast room. ??The hexagram results of Fang Yuwan, Ji Yunxiao, and Youni... ?At that time, she had a hunch that this matter was not over yet. Sure enough, the Ji family came to her door before the day was over. Even, Su Xiaoruo was invited to be the middleman. Pei Anzhu has a very good relationship with this small group. They have been able to celebrate Xu Youyou''s birthday together in the past. It is obvious that she is also a member of this small group. She would not deny Su Xiaoruo''s face. ??While Shen Yueran and Xu Youyou were still ordering, Pei Anzhu asked: ¡°Tell me the specific situation, tell me who the person you want me to meet is, and what your relationship is with the Ji family. Tell me everything.¡± ¡°You can ask me for help, but I don¡¯t accept deliberately withholding information.¡± In Xuanmen, people attach great importance to cause and effect. Even if she does something without her knowledge, the cause and effect will still be attributed to her. So, she needs to understand the whole situation and analyze the optimal solution. Su Xiaoruo didn¡¯t hide anything and told everything directly¡ª ¡°The person who asked me to be the go-between to meet you is the eldest lady of the Ji family, Ji Yunyao. She is my cousin, my biological cousin.¡± In the wealthy circle of Yuncheng, there are three surnames, four families and five households, and most of them are married to each other. Using marriage to tie up interests, deepen cooperation, and expand territory is the most common method used by businessmen, so Su Xiaoruo¡¯s aunt married into the Ji family. The current leader of the Ji family is Ji Yuanfan, who is seventy-nine years old. He is the head of the Ji family who holds real power and is also the anchor of the Ji family. Ji Yuanfan has three sons, namely Ji Lianjiang, the eldest, Ji Lianhe, the second son, and Ji Lianhai, the third son. The heir should have been chosen among these three people. I don¡¯t know why, but none of these three sons seems to have the talent for business: The boss has a mediocre level and can be a conservative king, but cannot forge ahead. The second child is simply not interested and has never gotten married. He runs out to become a wandering explorer, often wandering in deep mountains, old forests, snowy mountains and deep valleys. Lao San is very interested in doing business, but unfortunately he lacks some luck. The few cases he has handled are all bad, and the branches he has practiced in are all one after another. Since this generation cannot do it, Ji Yuanfan puts all his hopes on the third generation of grandchildren. Since the second child is not married, the only grandchildren are the eldest daughter, the eldest granddaughter Ji Yunyao, and the third son, the grandson Ji Yunxiao. Su Xiaoruo¡¯s relationship with Pei Anzhu¡¯s science popularization family: ¡°My uncle is the eldest son of the Ji family. He and the third eldest son of the Ji family have been competing for the position of the next generation of heirs. Seeing that they themselves can no longer do it, they compete with each other for sons and daughters.¡± ¡°So, my cousin Ji Yunyao and Ji Yunxiao grew up comparing each other.¡± "My cousin has been outstanding since she was a child. She is what others call the proud daughter of heaven. In terms of achievements, vision, and structure, she has surpassed Ji Yunxiao by a few blocks. She is basically the recognized next generation heir of the Ji family." ¡°Originally, more than three years ago, the old man of the Ji family planned to announce my cousin as the official heir at her twenty-fifth birthday party, but something strange happened.¡± Chapter 288： The battle for the heir of the Ji family Su Xiaoruo had no intention of hiding anything. She spit out the Ji family''s affairs like beans, without any reservation. ??But what she said is not the secret of a wealthy family. After all, the change of heirs of a large family always attracts attention from the outside world, so the competition between Ji Yunyao and Ji Yunxiao is not a secret in the wealthy circles. ??That is, Pei Anzhu, a real daughter of a wealthy family who appeared halfway, has never been influenced by a serious wealthy family, so he does not understand the ways of it. But Su Xiaoruo is a qualified narrator, she tells things very clearly¡ª Ji Yunxiao and Ji Yunyao are only half a year apart. Although Ji Yunyao is the older sister, they are actually of the same generation. They have been in the same class at the same school since they were in school. It is precisely because the family background and educational background are the same that it gives others the opportunity to compare. Ji Yunyao has been outstanding since she was a child. She has good grades, is smart and polite, and has shown extremely high talents in both business and intelligence since she was sensible. At school, she is not only a model in learning, but also assists teachers in class management and helps classmates organize various activities. No matter what she does, she can do it beautifully. In her twenty years of study, Ji Yunyao was a well-deserved proud woman of heaven. Her certificates, awards and trophies were piled up all over the room. The boss of the Ji family opened a special room to store Ji Yunyao''s glory. After graduation, Ji Yunyao entered the company and started working at the grassroots level of the branch. ?It took a year to turn around the loss-making branch, turn it around, turn it into a profit, and even upgrade the branch''s product line to join the ranks of Jijia''s main line products. ?Her abilities have been recognized by most people in the Ji family, and shareholders are also optimistic about this capable daughter because she can bring more benefits. With no other choice, the old man of the Ji family cultivated Ji Yunyao as his heir. ?Whether it is a business reception or an industry summit, he always takes Ji Yunyao with him to any important events that the Ji family can participate in to show how much he values ??her. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ji Yunxiao can''t be said to be a scumbag, but he is like the majority of all living beings, a mediocre person shrouded in the halo of genius. It is not enough compared to the superiors, but more than adequate compared to the inferiors. Although it will not bring shame to the Ji family, it cannot hold up the lintel. But just such a person suddenly changed more than three years ago¡ª Su Xiaoruo calmly explained the weirdness: ¡°I also heard what my aunt said.¡± ¡°She said that for some reason, Ji Yunxiao seemed to have suddenly changed as a person, from mediocre to dazzling, with the ability to compete with my cousin.¡± ¡°He has been responsible for several cooperation projects in a row, all of which were perfect, brought a lot of benefits to the Ji family, and convinced those difficult shareholders.¡± ¡°My aunt said that she initially suspected that there was a powerful military advisor behind Ji Yunxiao, guiding his every move, but no matter how much she checked, she could not find out the existence of that military advisor.¡± "Ji Yunxiao''s change made the old man of the Ji family shake his mind." "The old man of the Ji family is a bit patriarchal. No matter how outstanding his granddaughter is, she will always be a girl. Seeing that his grandson has hope, he postpones the announcement of the heir, in the name of letting his grandson and granddaughter compete fairly." ¡°Actually, everyone knows that he is giving Ji Yunxiao a chance to surpass my cousin and then legitimately win the position of heir.¡± In this way, Ji Yunxiao and Ji Yunyao began the battle for succession¡ª In the eyes of others, Ji Yunxiao cannot compete with Ji Yunyao. No matter why Ji Yunxiao suddenly became enlightened, how could he compare with Ji Yunyao''s accumulation and accumulation over the past twenty years? But the facts shocked everyone. Ji Yunyao, with the accumulation and accumulation in the past twenty years, can only be tied with Ji Yunxiao, Ji Yunxiao is the one who is slightly better. Ever since he took over the Ji family''s business, life seemed to be going smoothly. The cooperation projects he is responsible for always get the maximum profit; the team he leads always comes up with the best plan; he strives to be the main follow-up project and always gets support from relevant departments... Over the past three years, there have been countless such examples. All this made Ji Yunyao very confused, because she always felt that as long as we are human, we will make mistakes. After all, humans are not God and cannot be omniscient and omnipotent. Even if she has the previous foundation and experience, she can only achieve 90%. You can judge the sky, but you get 100 points every time. How can someone be so awesome, like they have a God¡¯s perspective, and never make mistakes? Ji Yunxiao¡¯s control over plans, projects, and the future is as if there is a pair of mysterious hands helping him. As long as he wants, he will help him achieve it. ?For more than three years, Ji Yunyao spent countless efforts and fought hard with Ji Yunxiao. But she could no longer keep up. No matter what the project is, she has to lead the team for several weeks to find information, analyze data, research the market, and control policies. Only when she is fully prepared can she come up with an excellent project document. But if the same thing falls into Ji Yunxiao¡¯s hands, he can handle it in just a few days. ?Such a gap makes it almost impossible for Ji Yunyao to survive, because the difference in investment costs between the two is too big, and she has gradually fallen behind Ji Yunxiao. From the confirmed successor to the loser who was one step behind, it only took three years. Some time ago, Ji Yunyao originally planned to give up. As long as it was for the good of the Ji family, there was nothing wrong with letting Ji Yunxiao take the position. ?But unexpectedly, Ji Yunxiao married the female star Fang Yuwan. Fang Yuwan was a guest in You Nei''s live broadcast room and was deemed to be a "concubine". The matter became serious and spread to Ji Yunyao''s ears. Ji Yunyao watched You Nei''s live broadcast and Qingzhu Immortal''s live broadcast, analyzed every sentence in the live broadcast room at that time, and then figured out some unusual information. So, she begged to come to the door. Su Xiaoruo said this, and apologized to Pei Anzhu a little at a loss: ¡°Sister Xiaozhu, I know that your identity is kept secret. Our small group all knows that you are Qingzhu Immortal Lord, but no one has told the family.¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to cause trouble, so I concealed my identity and broadcast live online. Otherwise, based on your ability, as long as you reveal your identity, all three surnames, four families, and five households will worship you like a Bodhisattva.¡± "But my cousin... I really can''t bear to see her more than twenty years of hard work go to waste. She just wants to find you to clarify her doubts and see if Ji Yunxiao is really capable." ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xiaozhu, I should have told you in advance. I made my own decision in this matter. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Pei Anzhu looked at Su Xiaoruo''s uneasy expression and patted her head comfortingly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°I told Fang Yuwan¡¯s fortune, and I am causally involved with them. Even if Ji Yunyao doesn¡¯t come to find out about this matter, I will find an opportunity to solve it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you have an identity or not, I still have to thank you for introducing me to a big, wealthy customer.¡± Chapter 289： Ji Yunyao Su Xiaoruo¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing what Pei Anzhu said, and she said in surprise: ¡°Sister Xiaozhu, did you agree to see her?¡± "Yeah." Pei Anzhu nodded, "Please help me make an appointment with her at a time and place." "She is in the box next door." Su Xiaoruo said, "This hot pot restaurant is apparently opened by a star in the entertainment industry, but in fact half of the funds were funded by my cousin." In other words, Ji Yunyao is one of the big bosses behind this store. After Su Xiaoruo finished explaining, she took out her mobile phone and started typing. She should be in contact with Ji Yunyao. After a while, she raised her head and said: ¡°I told my cousin that you wanted to see her, and she said she would wait next door and come back to see you after we finish eating.¡± ¡°My cousin also said that she is going to treat me to a meal today.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement. ? Judging from Ji Yunyao''s series of actions, it can be seen that the other party is very anxious and would rather wait here than make another appointment. As for this hot pot meal, it should be Ji Yunyao''s show of goodwill to Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu has no psychological burden. If others want something from her, she can wait if she is willing to do so. There is no need for her to eagerly run up and interfere. Anyway, the Ji family''s affairs are still under control. Shen Yueran and Xu Youyou had already ordered their dishes. ??This hot pot restaurant serves food very quickly. Within a few minutes of ordering, everything was served. The four of us were chatting while eating, and the atmosphere was relaxed and pleasant. Since this meal was eaten relatively early, it was only eight o''clock when it was over. Pei Anzhu stood up and said to the others: "I have something else to do. I have to go to the next room to meet someone. If you have other activities, you can go by yourself without waiting for me." Shen Yueran made an OK gesture to express her understanding. ?Subsequently, Pei Anzhu met the eldest daughter of the Ji family, Ji Yunyao, in the next box. ??This is a bright and majestic beauty, with exquisite makeup and decent casual clothes. Although her clothes are a bit lazy, her eyebrows still reveal a perseverance. She is a woman who works hard in the workplace, a woman who stands out from the competition. ??Different from Qin Xiaoyu''s determination and calmness as the only heiress who was born, different from Shen Yueran''s innocent and frankness as a pampered and wealthy little princess, and even more different from Feng Yiyi''s willful and cunning one who maintains her noble status. Being in the Ji family that needs to be fought for, everything she has now has been obtained with countless efforts and a lot of energy. So, even though she wears makeup and looks very easy-going, she still can''t hide the fierceness in her body. ¡°Master Pei, thank you for coming to see me.¡± Ji Yunyao stood up first and extended her hand. Pei Anzhu shook hands with her, then smiled and said: "Not so polite." After the two of them sat down, Ji Yunyao poured tea for Pei Anzhu, and then stopped talking for a while before speaking: ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about this.¡± "Su Xiaoruo has already told me the basic situation of the Ji family. If you don''t know how to speak, just tell me about Ji Yunxiao." Pei Anzhu said, "How did you suspect that there was something wrong with him?" Ji Yunyao recalled the process and then said: ¡°Actually, in the past three years or so, I have never felt that there is anything wrong with Ji Yunxiao. My mother said that an expert had pointed him out, but after checking, there was no problem.¡± "Later I thought that maybe Ji Yunxiao had been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger since he was a child. He deliberately pretended to be a mediocre person, but when I was at my most prosperous, he quickly took action, hit me directly, and gave me the most ruthless punishment. one strike." "After three years of fighting, I almost admitted that my skills were inferior to others and gave up. But Fang Yuwan''s incident gave me other ideas." "Before, you and Youni both said in the live broadcast room that Fang Yuwan is The concubine''s life, but she is not a mistress, and Ji Yunxiao has no previous marriage history, because we ignored the dead." Ji Yunyao looked dazed, as if she was stuck in memories, and spoke out her analysis of Ji Yunxiao word for word¡ª Ji Yunxiao is from the Ji family. ??Marriage in a rich family is never that simple. If he wants to compete for the position of heir, he must choose a well-matched daughter and use his wife''s family to provide him with support. But Ji Yunxiao did not do this. He did not use marriage to increase his leverage. In the Ji family''s perception, he had always been an unmarried person. No one knows that he once wrote a marriage letter, told his ancestors, made three matchmakers and six beauties, married his wife with ancient rituals, and worshiped heaven and earth. No one even knew that this wife was dead. ??If the divination of You Nei and Pei Anzhu is correct, it proves that Ji Yunxiao married a wife before Fang Yuwan. But why did he do this? Is it because he is so in love with that girl that he is worried that the Ji family will disapprove? No, the Ji family didn''t know that girl existed at all. Is it because he loves that girl so much that he can''t help himself, and he still wants to marry her even though he knows that she is not going to die soon? Neither is he. He has never been an affectionate person. ?Then why does he have a dead "ex-wife"? Ji Yunyao was puzzled at first, but after watching all of Pei Anzhu''s past live broadcasts, she understood that there is something called metaphysics in this world. Metaphysics is a very mysterious and magical thing. It can do many things that cannot be done by normal means, including changing the illusory luck, life span, etc. Ji Yunyao therefore became suspicious of Ji Yunxiao: "He''s not really capable, right? The reason why he was able to win the competition with me has something to do with his dead ''wife,'' right?" "You are very perceptive." Pei Anzhu smiled, "I originally thought that the breakthrough in this matter would be Fang Yuwan, and I was still thinking about how to persuade her to cooperate with me, but I didn''t expect you to come." Ji Yunyao''s guess was confirmed. She, who had always been calm and composed, lost her composure for the first time and excitedly grabbed Pei Anzhu''s hand: ¡°Can you tell me what all this is about?¡± ??Pei Anzhu looked at the girl in front of him. She had a pure look on her face and a determined heart. She used her aloof and tenacious drive to carve out a path among the wealthy and turbulent families. ?She has never done any evil, and she has never touched anyone''s life or caused any evil consequences. Although she is kind, she has an edge. ?Pei Anzhu is willing to help such a girl. ?So, Pei Anzhu spoke softly: ¡°Have you ever heard of the ¡®wife sacrifice¡¯?¡± Ji Yunyao was stunned, her eyes were blank, and she asked after a long time: ¡°Is that what I think it means? Wife sacrifice, using your wife as a sacrifice? Or rather, using your wife as a sacrifice?¡± "That''s right to understand." Pei Anzhu nodded, "Wife sacrifice is an evil spell. It means that a man looks for a woman who is rich and has an excellent destiny, marries her, and then kills her wife, using evil spirits to Use the technique to suppress the seal and use your wife¡¯s good fortune to prosper yourself.¡± So, Ji Yunxiao suddenly shined, not because he was given guidance, nor because he pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger, but because he performed a "wife sacrifice". ?That little-known girl used her wealth and destiny to pave a path to the sky for Ji Yunxiao and help him rise straight to the top. Because of this, no matter what Ji Yunxiao does, it is easy. Chapter 290： Wife Festival Ji Yunyao sighed heavily after hearing Pei Anzhu''s explanation. She leaned back against the sofa, sinking all her weight into the sofa, nestling in it, covering her face, feeling ridiculous. For more than three years, she has not been competing with Ji Yunxiao. But he is competing with the destiny of another girl, and with the illusory luck. ¡°Ji Yunxiao...how dare he!¡± Ji Yunyao gritted her teeth, ¡°Killing an innocent girl¡¯s life just to fight for this position?¡± ?With such inhumanity, if the Ji family is really handed over to him one day, who knows how destroyed it will be? After a brief loss of composure, Ji Yunyao cheered up again: ¡°Master Pei, please help me.¡± "The Ji family cannot fall into the hands of an inhuman beast. I cannot let the hard work of our ancestors be ruined. Once a person like Ji Yunxiao is given greater power and more resources, he will definitely do something Something even more insane.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t say how well I can do, but at least after I take office, I will do good deeds, charity, and contribute to society every year.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and said: "Even if you don''t say anything about this matter, I will take action. Wife sacrifice is harmful to heaven and earth, and I will not allow it to exist in this world." "What''s more, Ji Yunxiao has no intention of stopping. He has already harmed a girl, and Fang Yuwan is next." Fang Yuwan always thought that she was lucky enough to meet Ji Yunxiao, a wealthy and noble young man, and he was devoted to her. But in fact, this is simply a conspiracy. She was Ji Yunxiao''s carefully selected candidate for wife sacrifice, because three years had passed since the last wife was sacrificed, and the statute of limitations was almost up. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Ji Yunyao asked. Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said: ¡°First of all, I need to meet Ji Yunxiao first. I can¡¯t figure out many things until I see him.¡± ¡°Secondly, find the place where his last wife was buried, suppressed, and sealed, break his situation, and break the spell of this wife sacrifice.¡± ¡°Finally, cut off the connection between him and Fang Yuwan, help Fang Yuwan escape from this fatal disaster, and prevent her from becoming the next victim.¡± After Ji Yunyao heard this, he immediately said: "It''s easy to meet him. In a few days, I''ll ask my mother to hold a banquet in her name. I''ll invite Miss Shen''s family, Miss Xu''s family, and cousin Xiaoruo to come over and play. Of course I''ll invite you too." ¡°The Ji family is a big family and has never been divided. Ji Yunxiao and the others also live in the old house with grandpa. You will see him when the time comes.¡± This is the least likely method to be noticed. Otherwise, if you rashly take Pei Anzhu to see Ji Yunxiao, others will definitely find it strange, and it will also arouse Ji Yunxiao''s suspicion. After all, Ji Yunxiao and Pei Anzhu had never crossed paths before. ¡°That¡¯s okay, then let me know after you make arrangements.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. After the two reached an agreement, they left the hot pot restaurant. Ji Yunyao went to prepare for the party in a few days, while Pei Anzhu returned to Feng''s house. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, she saw Feng Yiyi sitting on a chair in the main hall. ?Feng Yiyi crossed her arms, raised her chin, and looked at Pei Anzhu with a look of disdain: "What did you do today? Are you back so late?" ??I didn¡¯t track the results, so I came here to ask in person? Pei Anzhu rolled his eyes at her: "What does it have to do with you?" "Pei Anzhu, let me tell you, you are now the eldest young lady of the Feng family, and every move you make represents the face of our Feng family. Stop fooling around!" Feng Yiyi accused, "Who is a serious girl like you? "At eight o''clock?" Pei Anzhu finished his hot pot, chatted with Ji Yunyao for nearly an hour, and spent more than an hour returning to Feng''s house from the city. It is now eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. It¡¯s late, but it¡¯s definitely not what Feng Yiyi said. Pei Anzhu showed a sarcastic smile: ¡°Your words should really be heard by those migrant workers who wake up early to slander overtime workers. At this point, people are still on the bus and subway going home. If they hear your words, the grievances of the migrant workers will tear you to pieces.¡± ¡°Besides, what qualifications do you have to teach others a lesson? I don¡¯t know who it is. I didn¡¯t learn anything in school before, and I stayed high in the bar with a bunch of gangsters until dawn.¡± ¡°Why, the eldest lady of the Feng family has such double standards? It¡¯s not right for me to go out to have a meal or a party with my female friends, but you¡¯re a good girl to hang out in the bar all night?¡± Feng Yiyi has never been Pei Anzhu''s opponent in terms of words. She didn''t expect that Pei Anzhu even knew about her school days, and she was instantly furious. Pei Anzhu ignored her, grabbed her collar and pushed her out: ¡°Don¡¯t come in front of me at night. You¡¯ll be disgusting. You¡¯ll have nightmares.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu closed the door to isolate Feng Yiyi from the outside. ?Feng Yiyi was incompetent and furious for a while. Seeing that Pei Anzhu ignored her plan, she left noisily and unwillingly. ?? Pei Anzhu stared at the closed door, as if he saw Feng Yiyi''s back through the crack in the door. ?At this moment, she felt that Feng Yiyi was very strange¡ª ?There is obviously no conflict of interest or deep hatred. Her targeting, her attacks, and her meanness all seem so illogical. ?It''s like a controlled puppet, as if someone is using Feng Yiyi''s shell to do whatever they want. Pei Anzhu shook his head and did not explore the inner story for the time being. She sat in her room meditating and practicing, making full use of the spiritual energy on the mountain of Feng family. In a short period of time, her cultivation level increased a lot. By the time Ji Yunyao called her, it was already four days later: ¡°My mother has always been in charge of a charitable foundation. Every once in a while, she invites the members of the foundation to dinner to talk about the use of donations.¡± ¡°It happened to be in this name this time. In addition to inviting foundation members, she also invited many younger generations under the banner of developing new members.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask cousin Xiaoruo to bring your invitation to you in two days.¡± Pei Anzhu accepted the invitation: "Okay, I will attend the appointment on time." Su Xiaoruo was very reliable in her work. She personally visited the Feng family and handed over the Ji family''s invitation to Pei Anzhu. She was fair and above board and did not give Feng Yiyi and Ms. Yao any chance to speculate maliciously. Feng Yiyi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t understand very much: ¡°Invite the younger generation, why didn¡¯t I?¡± Su Xiaoruo said with a smile: "Maybe Miss Feng''s status is too high, and our Su family and Ji family can''t reach her." Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this was perfunctory, but Feng Yiyi believed it to be true, nodded and said: "It''s good to know. Even if you send me an invitation to this charity party, I won''t go. You even invited Pei Anzhu, so the price is so low!" Su Xiaoruo only left a look like she was looking at a fool, then said goodbye and left. ?Two days later, Pei Anzhu dressed up, put his equipment in the storage ring, and took the invitation letter to the Ji family for a banquet. She went with Shen Yueran and Xu Youyou. As soon as he stepped into Ji''s house, Pei Anzhu found that the house was filled with a unique atmosphere. The sky in the southwest was half black and half red. It was a sign of resentment and blessing intertwining and devouring each other. ?Judging from the current situation, resentment has taken over. Chapter 291： Attend a charity party Pei Anzhu only glanced at it and then withdrew his gaze. Shen Yueran noticed it and asked in a low voice: "Did you notice something was wrong?" "This is too wrong." Pei Anzhu said, "After you go in, take good care of your friends and don''t let them wander around, especially not to the southwest." ?Pei Anzhu has never been a person who takes aim without aim. Since she said this, Shen Yueran must have obeyed, so she nodded solemnly. After entering the Ji family''s house, Ji Yunyao came out to entertain them. This was always the case in wealthy circles, with peers entertaining each other. ??The organizer of this charity banquet is Ji Yunyao''s mother, who is responsible for entertaining the ladies of her generation and other members of the foundation. As for Ji Yunyao, it is the rich lady who entertains the younger generation, while Ji Yunxiao is in charge of the male lead. With Su Xiaoruo as a middleman, she naturally introduced Ji Yunyao and Pei Anzhu. The two pretended to meet for the first time, and the word "unfamiliar" was vividly displayed. ?Under Ji Yunyao''s deliberate arrangement, Pei Anzhu met Ji Yunxiao not long after. ??This man, who is known as "the son of a wealthy family" on Weibo, is the initiator of the quarrel between fans of Fang Yuwan and Youni. He does have a unique face. ?Compared to Feng Jinglan''s unparalleled aristocracy, and Feng Jingrun''s cool and dignified appearance, Ji Yunxiao inherited her mother''s beauty and was a bit more gorgeous. To sum it up, she can be called "a beautiful girl". ?Among the countless rich men, Ji Yunxiao is one of the few who is willing to make his appearance public. For the majority of netizens, it is also a feast of beauty. No wonder he has attracted so many fans. What a pity... ?Pei Anzhu only glanced at Ji Yunxiao''s face and then lowered his head - He has a traitorous appearance, is mean and ungrateful, and has a cruel heart. He is not a kind person. ?If placed in a peaceful and prosperous environment, he is a hypocrite who deceives the world and steals his reputation; if it is placed in a turbulent and chaotic world, a person like him is a complete executioner. "How is it? Did you find anything?" Ji Yunyao brought a glass of juice, walked over and handed it to Pei Anzhu, and then asked in a low voice. "We have a clue." Pei Anzhu nodded, "There is a big problem in the southwest of your house." Ji Yunyao''s face changed slightly: "That''s where the Ji family''s third room lives." The Ji family is not divided. The eldest, second and third eldest children all live with the old man in the old house, but even so, they each have their own areas. The premise of "fighting for the heir" is that the Ji family members do not have deep feelings between each other, and they do not usually visit each other. ??If there is really something to gather together, it must be on the old man''s territory. ??The entire Ji family''s old house is very large. The straight-line distance between the big house and the third house is three kilometers, not to mention the winding roads in the house due to various greenings and landscapes. Therefore, Ji Yunyao would not go to the third room if nothing happened. As for what happened in Sanfang, if you deliberately conceal it, you may not know it. But she didn''t expect that Ji Yunxiao would commit evil in the Ji family''s old house. ¡°Is the dead girl you mentioned buried there?¡± Ji Yunyao asked again. "It''s almost the same." Pei Anzhu whispered, "Such a heavy resentment, mixed with blessings, is probably the effect of wife sacrifice. But I have to go and take a look at the specific situation." Ji Yunyao was silent for a moment: "Okay, I will think of a way." Sanfang''s territory was difficult to enter, but it was not completely impossible. As long as she operated it properly, she could create opportunities for Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu shook his head and said: ¡°No need, I will find a way to pass by myself. If you take action, no matter how careful you are, you will leave traces, but I am different.¡± Ji Yunyao sighed deeply: Yes, Master Pei is a man of real ability. ¡°That will trouble Master Pei.¡± Ji Yunyao said. The two were not familiar with each other before, so the chat time should not be too long. After a few words, Ji Yunyao left, while Pei Anzhu made an excuse to go to the bathroom. She released Ah Pup. After taking Ah Pup out of the living village for so long, she has rarely been used. Now it''s time for Ah Pup to take action again. A puppet is half human and half ghost. She wanders around as a ghost body and cannot be seen by others. ?At this moment, Ah Pup became Pei Anzhu''s mobile monitor. "I know you have a high level of cultivation, but there are evil spirits in that place, so don''t get too close." Pei Anzhu warned, "Come back after taking a look, don''t take risks." ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ah Pup said, turned around and floated out. Pei Anzhu left the bathroom, and it only took a few minutes. No one knew what she did in there. In the eyes of everyone, Pei Anzhu is just one of the people who came to attend the charity party. ??Although she has the status of Miss Pei family and young mistress of Feng family, they all regard her as an outcast from a wealthy family. Only Shen Yueran''s small group can accept her and play with her. At the end of this charity gathering, the eldest wife of the Ji family, Ji Yunyao¡¯s mother, came forward to raise funds, saying that it was to support the construction of schools in southwestern mountainous areas: "A few days ago, I heard that the Qin family and the Shen family cooperated to launch a charity project to support education in mountainous areas. I heard that the person leading this project was Miss Qin Xiaoyu of the Qin family." ¡°Originally, in recent years, everyone has been doing charity in their own familiar areas and not interfering with each other, but I think that it is always a good thing to support education in mountainous areas. We cannot not do it just because others have done it.¡± ¡°If you can do your part, you can be considered as making a contribution to society.¡± ¡°So today, I propose that you all raise funds for charity. This time, if nothing else, all the money will be sent to the Qin family to support the construction of schools in southwest mountainous areas. What do you think?¡± ??It was originally a gathering in the name of charity. Mrs. Ji''s words were reasonable. The Qin family did have this project, and it was Pei Anzhu who mentioned it first, and Shen Yueran also participated in it. Hence, Shen Yueran was the first to respond: "I will contribute one hundred thousand. Although Sister Xiaoyu and I have already been doing this before, Mrs. Ji is right. No donation is too much. If it can promote the development of education in the mountainous areas of southwest China, it will be considered a meritorious deed." "Then I''ll give you one hundred thousand," Pei Anzhu said immediately. There are some things that cannot be judged by deeds or heart, and no matter what Mrs. Ji''s charity is for, at least she is doing good deeds, and Pei Anzhu is willing to contribute. With the two of them taking the lead, girls such as Xu Youyou and Su Xiaoruo all spent their pocket money. In the end, Mrs. Ji raised more than 5 million in donations, and in front of everyone, all of them were invested in the Qin family''s "Project to Support Education in Southwest Mountainous Areas." At this point, this charity gathering was considered a complete success. After lunch, Pei Anzhu and the others left and made an appointment with Ji Yunyao to meet in a private box on the top floor of the "Guoquan Dingliu" hotpot restaurant. ?Ah Pup has come back a long time ago, and Pei Anzhu also has an understanding of the situation in the Ji family''s old house. As soon as the two of them sat down in the box, Ji Yunyao couldn''t wait to ask: ¡°Master Pei, what¡¯s going on in the old house?¡± "Knowing people but not their hearts, Ji Yunxiao had a handsome face, but he didn''t expect his heart to be so cruel." Pei Anzhu said, "The girl''s body was buried in the southwest of the Ji family''s old house, and the technique to suppress her The method is the art of curing the evil spirits." (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： Medical voodoo trapping technique Among the many evil practices, wife sacrifice is the least expensive one. ?As long as you find a wife with a good fortune and a prosperous horoscope, you will be able to prosper in feng shui and luck. She will be prosperous when you are alive and will be prosperous even after you die. Seal the dead wife in the home so that she can take her place and continue to prosper the family. Ji Yunxiao was mediocre in the first half of his life and had no great potential. He was no longer destined to be the heir to the Ji family, so he started to make such a heretic. ??Moreover, he didn¡¯t even want to let the girl live, but directly used the most vicious medical voodoo technique to seal her and suppress her. ¡°What is the Yin-binding technique of medical voodoo?¡± Ji Yunyao asked. ¡°The art of carpenters¡¯ tiredness of victory, the art of actors dreaming of ghosts, the art of boatmen¡¯s water, and the art of treating evil spirits. These are the low-cost evil arts in the evil ways. Among them, the art of treating evil spirits is the most evil.¡± Pei Anzhu explained. Soon, she went on to explain in detail what the "curing voodoo trapping technique" was¡ª First of all, put the five poisons of toads, snakes, centipedes, scorpions, and spiders into a porcelain altar, and pour water into the porcelain altar to soak them. This water is not ordinary water, it must be water that has been soaked in the roots of the locust tree. Secondly, seal the mouth of the porcelain altar with rootless soil and place it in a cool place for 37-21 days. Then open the porcelain altar, take out the five poisons inside, dry them in the shade and grind them into powder. Again, use the ground Wudu powder and mix it with other materials to make a doll. After that, dye a piece of cloth red with the subject''s blood, write the subject''s birth date on the cloth, and then stuff the piece of cloth into the doll. Finally, bury the finished doll in the soil in the southwest corner of the house, where the gloomiest atmosphere is. After completing this sequence, within a month, the cursed subject will be riddled with all kinds of diseases, contract serious diseases, and die without treatment. ??The soul of a person who is killed by the medical bewitching spell will be trapped in the doll after death. As long as the spell is not broken, he will not be reincarnated for eternity and can only suffer in the soil day after day. ??However, the family members of the recipient will be nourished, have good health, and have strong financial luck. Both their luck and life expectancy will increase. Ji Yunyao has seen the world, but after hearing Pei Anzhu''s explanation, she couldn''t help but hugged her arms tightly and felt shuddering. ¡°It¡¯s too cruel...¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine it. A girl with an excellent destiny was unknowingly killed and became a part of a witchcraft. Her soul was trapped in a doll, and she was consciously suffering from it, never being able to escape. Pei Anzhu looked at her with a cold and sarcastic smile: ¡°There is something even more cruel.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Ji Yunyao was shocked. "There is also the body of the subject." Pei Anzhu said, "After the subject was killed by the medical poison, the soul was trapped in the doll, but the body was still there. In order to completely seal it and suppress it, we must The body is buried in the opposite direction from the soul.¡± The opposite direction of the southwest corner, that is, the northeast corner. Ji Yunyao recalled: "That was the garden of the Ji family''s old residence." Pei Anzhu nodded. She had already been to Ji''s house and knew its location. Naturally, she also knew where the innocent girl was buried. ¡°The body is not buried in the soil and then finished.¡± Pei Anzhu further explained: "It is necessary to dig the soil four meters deep, and then use forty-four soul-suppressing nails to seal the forty-four most important acupuncture points on the body. The soul-suppressing nails need to be four feet long, and they need to penetrate the body and nail them fiercely. into the ground.¡± ¡°Finally, the body is covered with corpse-suppressing charms to completely isolate the connection between the body and the soul, which can not only prevent the body from transforming into corpse, but also prevent the soul from escaping.¡± As Pei Anzhu told it, Ji Yunyao remembered something: "More than three years ago, soil was disturbed in the garden of the old house." ¡°Originally, there was a large field of white roses planted in the garden of the old house, which was my grandma¡¯s favorite flower. After my grandma passed away, my grandpa kept this rose garden to see things and miss people.¡± "But I don''t know what happened at that time. All the flowers in the garden withered overnight. Whether they were roses or other flower species, they all turned black and withered." ¡°Ji Yunxiao volunteered to rebuild her grandma¡¯s rose garden, so she went abroad to select the best rose seeds. After bringing them back, she personally dug the soil and sown the seeds.¡± ¡°At that time, we all speculated that he knew that he was not destined to be the heir, so he wanted to please his grandfather through these things.¡± ¡°At the time, I felt that what he did would not affect the overall situation, but now I know that he started to make plans at that time.¡± The withering of roses can be man-made. There are many things in the world that can kill flowers quickly. ??What Ji Yunxiao wanted was just an opportunity to break ground in the northeast corner of the Ji family, because he wanted to bury the body. "The garden is breaking ground and Ji Yunxiao is burying the body. You didn''t notice such a big movement?" Pei Anzhu asked curiously. Ji Yunyao smiled bitterly, shook her head, and said: ¡°I was abroad at that time, following up on a project. My parents and the third room never dealt with each other. They also felt that Ji Yunxiao was messing around and didn¡¯t care about what he was doing.¡± "As for grandpa... he is old. When the garden was rebuilt, there were piles of sand and gravel everywhere. He was not safe in the past, and he couldn''t bear to see the rose garden in such a mess. So the garden at that time can be said to be completely in remembrance. Under the control of Yunxiao.¡± In this case, as long as he works properly, it is not difficult for him to bury the body. Ji Yunyao thought of what happened more than three years ago and had to admit that she had taken it lightly and gave Ji Yunxiao the opportunity to use these heresy: ¡°After the rose garden was rebuilt, the newly planted roses bloomed particularly well, and grandpa also took a special liking to Ji Yunxiao.¡± ¡°We all thought that it was Ji Yunxiao¡¯s filial piety that moved Grandpa, but we never thought that it was the fate of that innocent girl that was paving the way for him.¡± Pei Anzhu could only sigh and said: ¡°The magic of healing voodoo has a time limit. Depending on the level of cultivation of the practitioner, this evil magic can last for up to three to five years.¡± ¡°It has been more than three years now, and I see that the resentment in the southwest corner of the Ji family has been expanding, and the woman¡¯s grievance can hardly be suppressed anymore.¡± "If it is not resolved as soon as possible, when the wronged soul of the woman breaks free from the doll, it will cause a catastrophe, and the first one to be unlucky is Fang Yuwan." "Because the identities of Fang Yuwan and the woman conflicted. After all, the focus of the ''wife sacrifice'' is the ''wife''. When the time comes, Fang Yuwan''s death will complete the second round of wife sacrifice for Ji Yunxiao." ¡°I think Ji Yunxiao must have prepared a backup plan.¡± Medical tangled yin technique is limited, and Ji Yunxiao must know. So after killing the first girl, he began to prepare for a retreat and found Fang Yuwan, a girl who also had a good destiny for him. Get close to her, pretend to fall in love with her, and make her a candidate for the second round of wife sacrifice. Once the last girl couldn''t hold herself back and escaped and killed Fang Yuwan, who was also the "wife", it was equivalent to the handover and inheritance of this evil magic between the two "wives". The wife festival will continue, and Ji Yunxiao''s luck will be better. "We have to find a way to stop him." Ji Yunyao clenched her palms. "We have to save Fang Yuwan''s life, we have to avenge the injustice of an innocent girl who died in vain, and we have to expose Ji Yunxiao''s true face." ?Such evil magic is too sinister, and the Ji family cannot fall into the hands of such people. Chapter 293： show weakness ?Pei Anzhu and Ji Yunyao discussed in the box for a long time. The theme is how to move Sanfang and his family away from the Ji family''s old residence without arousing Ji Yunxiao''s suspicion, so as to create opportunities for Pei Anzhu to get rid of the "medical voodoo trapping technique". After discussing all the details, the two left the private room of the hot pot restaurant. Ji Yunyao went back, while Pei Anzhu went to the Yi Tiao Bureau. ¡°Master Pei, why are you free today?¡± Officer Du asked in surprise when he saw her coming in, holding a tea cup. After all, Master Pei has always gone to the Three Treasures Hall for everything. ?Even if we cooperate with the Foreign Affairs Bureau, something happens during the live broadcast and we call them to ask the Foreign Affairs Bureau to cooperate. It is rare that they suddenly come to our door. "There is something important that I want to report to you," Pei Anzhu said. As soon as Officer Du heard this, he knew that it was not a trivial matter, otherwise Master Pei would not have to go there in person, so he quickly led Pei Anzhu to the underground interview room. After serving tea, Officer Du asked: "What happened?" ¡°You must have watched my eleventh live broadcast, right?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°Look, this is a rare occasion when no big case happened in the live broadcast room, and our Bureau of Investigation has not been so relaxed for a long time.¡± Officer Du said with a smile. Previous live broadcasts were always involved in major cases. ?Children are either missing, women are being trafficked, or a lot of people are dead. Each and every one of them is shocking and keeps the Immigration Bureau very busy. But this eleventh live broadcast was very relaxing. A female star is destined to be a "concubine", or a young boy is haunted by an obsessive female ghost. This is not a big deal. ?Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile when he saw Officer Du''s relaxed look: ¡°It¡¯s not that there are no big cases in the live broadcast room, it¡¯s that big cases are hidden under the surface.¡± ¡°The female star who is ¡®concubine¡¯ is married to the wealthy Ji family. There is something wrong with her. I came here today just to talk to you about the Ji family.¡± Following that, Pei Anzhu told the information about the Ji family from beginning to end. ?From the battle for the heir of the Ji family, to Ji Yunyao taking the lead, to Ji Yunxiao using the medical Gu to entangle the yin, to him shining brightly and surpassing Ji Yunyao... ??Whether it''s the fight between wealthy families or the occult magic, everything is shocking. ?Police Officer Du¡¯s expression became more and more serious. After listening, he spoke: "This matter is indeed a bit troublesome. Ji Yunxiao is one of the prospective heirs of the Ji family and the husband of a top actress. He has attracted much attention. If this matter is not handled well, I am afraid it will cause speculation." "This is only secondary." Pei Anzhu shook his head, "I believe that the public opinion can be dealt with by the higher authorities. The most critical question now is where did Ji Yunxiao learn about the art of healing voodoo, and how Who helped him finish this game?¡± Actually, Ji Yunyao¡¯s mother guessed half of it right: Ji Yunxiao did have a master''s guidance behind him, but this master did not guide him on how to seize power or do business, but how to use magic to change his life. "I will report to the superiors." Officer Du said, "According to the plan of you and Miss Ji, the Irregularity Bureau will always be Master Pei''s strongest backing." No matter what happens, there will be an emergency bureau to cover it up. This is the country¡¯s commitment. "With Officer Du''s words, I feel relieved." Pei Anzhu said with a smile, "Please also rest assured that I will not let Ji Yunxiao and the people behind him have the opportunity to harm others again." Fang Yuwan¡¯s life was guaranteed by her! After Pei Anzhu left the Foreign Affairs Bureau, he returned to the Feng family and waited for Ji Yunyao''s actions. *** What Ji Yunyao has to do is not easy. Regarding Ji Yunxiao''s use of sorcery to harm people and change their lives, the third uncle and the third aunt must have known about it, otherwise Ji Yunxiao would not have been able to complete the ancient rituals of marrying a wife, and such a high-profile murder and burial by himself. Therefore, if she wants to move away all the people in the third house, she must have a suitable reason. But where there is a will, there is a way. No matter how difficult it is, it cannot stop Ji Yunyao''s determination to overthrow Ji Yunxiao. She adopts the method of defeating Ji Yunxiao one by one - To Ji Yunxiao, he chose to show weakness. ¡°There is something wrong with the project in Sunset Country. When the project started, the partner temporarily raised the price. I can¡¯t solve it. You have to go there in person.¡± Ji Yunyao said. Ji Yunxiao has long regarded Ji Yunyao as a defeated general due to the effectiveness of his wife sacrifice in recent years. Now he doesn''t think there is a problem when hearing Ji Yunyao''s words. Partners in Sunset Country are inherently difficult to serve. Ji Yunyao stayed in Sunset Country for three months and worked hard to win the project, but the share ratio was not as good as expected. At that time, Ji Yunxiao let it slip, saying that if it were left to him, he would definitely do a better job than Ji Yunyao. ?Now, there is a problem with the Sunset Country project, and Ji Yunyao is incapable of solving it, so she needs to beg him to take action. Doesn''t this mean that she chooses to bow to him? ?When Ji Yunxiao thought of this, he felt that his position as the heir to the Ji family was secure. So, on the morning of the next day, Ji Yunxiao set off for the Sunset Kingdom. ?According to Ji Yunyao''s estimation, the long-distance flight time, plus the time to solve the Sunset Country project problems, Ji Yunxiao will have to stay there for at least five days. These five days are also the longest Ji Yunyao can delay. The next step was to send away the third uncle Ji Lianhai. ?This time it was his father Ji Lianjiang who took action in person, pretending to go to another place to discuss a project: "I have to go to Zecheng this time to meet Mr. Song in person and discuss this project with him. If it succeeds, then our Ji family can earn at least 300 million. This will also add some chips to Yaoyao so that she can Compete with Ji Yunxiao." "It''s just that we can''t let the third child know about this. If he knows about it and goes to Mr. Song to cut off the mess, my plan will be completely ruined." ¡°This kind of thing has happened frequently in the past few years, and we must not let it happen again.¡± These words were deliberately told to the third eldest child of the Ji family. They seemed to be kept secret, but in fact there were always some ears and eyes that could convey these words to Ji Lianhai''s ears. ?So Ji Lianjiang set out for Zecheng, followed by Ji Lianhai. Finally, there is the third aunt Li Qianru. To get rid of her, Ji Yunyao chose to start with Fang Yuwan. Although Fang Yuwan did not know the truth, in order to save her life, Ji Yunyao felt that she could use it. Fang Yuwan happens to be filming on the set of "Lonely Shadow in the Desert" right now. Rather than shooting with a green screen, the crew actually took the entire crew to the desert for filming. Now Fang Yuwan is trapped in the desert with inconvenient transportation and different signals. Ji Yunyao took advantage of Fang Yuwan¡¯s lack of knowledge about the outside world and fabricated some information and posted it online¡ª Famous actress Fang Yuwan encountered a pack of wolves while filming in the desert. Her life and death were unknown after she was in danger. ?The picture is from P, the news was edited, the marketing account was bought with money, the crew also took care of it secretly, and there were even many signal jammers installed around the desert. ??The crew of "Lonely Shadow in the Desert" is isolated from the outside world, but they can''t stand the noise outside which is getting louder and louder. Li Qianru couldn''t sit still when she saw the news that Fang Yuwan was in danger. After all, Fang Yuwan was Ji Yunxiao¡¯s second choice for wife sacrifice. She could not die outside. Nothing should happen to her before she was sacrificed. After confirming that she could not contact Fang Yuwan, Li Qianru took the medical team to the desert by helicopter. At this point, the three people from Sanfang were transferred away from the Ji family for different reasons. Chapter 294： I underestimated Fang Yuwan Actually, Ji Yunyao''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain was not very clever. But the reason why it was successful was all because the people in Sanfang did not expect that their defeated general, who was already convinced, would discover their biggest secret. ?Ever since Ji Yunxiao used witchcraft more than three years ago, their third family has been in an invincible state in the fight for inheritance rights. No matter how Dafang fights back or operates, it can never be compared. The long-term victory has made Sanfang lose the vigilance they should have. They did not expect that their use of sorcery would be known to others, and they even thought of a way to crack it. Hence, being successfully dispatched is nothing more than the result of underestimating the enemy. After everyone in the third room left Yuncheng, Ji Yunyao took the old man of the Ji family out again. The reason he used was to go to the hospital for a physical examination to check his health. ??The old man is getting older, so he originally had to have a physical examination every year to nip problems in the bud. ?Although it was not yet time for the physical examination this time, Ji Yunyao was very filial as his granddaughter. Since she had made an appointment for him, there was nothing wrong with going there. ?As soon as Ji Yunyao and the old man went out, Pei Anzhu came to Ji''s house. ??Coming with Pei Anzhu were Shen Yueran and Su Xiaoruo, as well as Officer Du. This time it was Ji Yunyao''s mother who received them. "Yao''er has already told me the matter." The eldest lady of the Ji family said, "I am the only master of the house now. The servants are all on holiday. Is one day enough?" ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. ??She took the people from the Foreign Affairs Bureau to the rose garden in the northeast corner first, pulled out the flowers, dug up the soil in the garden, dug four meters deep, and saw the yellow talisman spread flat in the soil. ??When it comes to Xuanmen items, comrades from the Yi Tiao Bureau dare not touch them casually. After Pei Anzhu had seen it, he said: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a corpse-suppressing amulet. You all have the amulets I drew on you. Don¡¯t be afraid of these. Just take off the corpse-suppressing amulet. The woman¡¯s body is underneath.¡± Sure enough, when all the talismans were uncovered, a female corpse appeared in front of them. ??This female corpse was held down by soul-suppressing nails and corpse-suppressing talismans. It lasted for three years and did not rot. Even if her face was stained with mud, it could still be seen that she was a beauty with delicate features. ?She was wearing a bright red wedding dress, a phoenix crown on her head, and embroidered shoes. She was dressed like an ancient bride. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone present was shocked when they saw this. Pei Anzhu stared at the girl¡¯s face and said: "Ji Yunxiao was really thoughtful. He made the doll in advance and buried it in the southwest corner. He just waited for the woman to come to the church and get married, so that the woman could take over the title of wife, and the wife sacrifice would be effective." ¡°That¡¯s why this woman was buried here in her wedding clothes. She died on the day of her wedding.¡± ?Police Officer Du sighed and ordered his men: ¡°Bring her out, take photos and send them to the bureau so they can use the population information database to find the girl¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°After finding out, please inform her relatives and friends.¡± Comrades from the Abnormality Bureau took pictures of the girl, then put her into a body bag and prepared to take her back to the Abnormality Bureau for placement. Subsequently, they collected the talismans and prepared to take them away together. ¡°Next, is it time to go to the southwest corner?¡± Shen Yueran asked. Pei Anzhu nodded and said to the eldest wife of the Ji family: "This garden can be restored to its original state. Let''s go to the southwest corner, marry the doll and leave. It won''t take too long." The doll is very small, and you only need to dig a small hole to bury it. It does not require the trouble of a corpse, so it is easy to take it out. When Pei Anzhu arrived at the southwest corner, he only took a quick glance and saw the place with the heaviest yin energy. Under an old locust tree. ??The old locust tree is very big, almost a hundred years old, and the locust tree is shady and is most likely to attract ghosts. It is the most suitable place to bury the dolls. Pei Anzhu took it upon himself to dig out the doll. The soul that had been trapped inside for more than three years finally rebuilt Tianguang after a long period of suffering. "Wait a little longer, and I will let you out." Pei Anzhu touched the doll''s head and said comfortingly. After taking out the corpse and the doll, Pei Anzhu left with the people from the Weibo Bureau. Mrs. Ji''s wife found the gardener who had prepared it long ago, filled the rose garden with soil again, and planted the roses that had been pulled out. At first glance, it is still a beautiful rose garden. ?As long as you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell that the soil here has been turned over, and the third bedroom of the Ji family will not have the opportunity to check the soil. *** ?Pei Anzhu and his party returned to the Yitiao Bureau. ??As expected of a special department, it works very efficiently. Through facial recognition of this girl, her identity has been found out. "Her name is Fang Yanping. She is an orphan and grew up in the Sunshine Orphanage." Chief Wen Tao of the Yi Tiao Bureau said, "She is also a poor person." Pei Anzhu''s movements paused, and she seemed to realize something: ¡°Sunshine Orphanage? Also named Fang?¡± ??Police Officer Du relied on his acumen in investigating cases in the past and immediately understood what Pei Anzhu meant: "Fang Yuwan? She is also from the Sunshine Orphanage!" Same surname, same orphanage. ?Fang Yuwan and Fang Yanping are both related to Ji Yunxiao. This is too many coincidences. Pei Anzhu lowered his head and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°It seems that we have all underestimated Fang Yuwan.¡± ¡°On the surface, it seems that we saved her life and prevented her from following in the footsteps of the wife sacrifice. In fact, we don¡¯t know how. She might have been involved in the situation..." ??The specifics of this matter have not yet been determined. ??What Pei Anzhu can do now is to remove the forty-four soul-suppressing nails from Fang Yanping''s body, destroy the voodoo-curing puppet, liberate her body, and release her soul. ?Police Officer Du asked everyone else to stand farther away to make room for Pei Anzhu to perform¡ª She was seen facing Fang Yanping''s corpse, standing at the feet of the corpse, making seals with her hands. After a spell, she saw a bright red light on the corpse. ?The red color is as bright as blood. ?Forty-four red light pillars rose up from the corpse, exactly where the forty-four soul-suppressing nails were driven into. After that, the soul-soothing nails slowly rose up with the light pillars and gradually separated from the corpse. Finally, all the soul-suppressing nails were pulled out and thrown to the ground next to them. The four-foot-long nail was covered with Fang Yanping''s blood. As time went by, it had dried up, leaving only dark red traces. ?At the moment the nails were pulled out, Fang Yanping''s body slowly rotted, as if under the spell of time. In the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood withered. ?No one said anything. I have seen such a strange scene several times. For Pei Anzhu, dolls are also easier to deal with. ??She used her spiritual power to cut open the doll''s body, used violence to break the healing spell, and released the soul inside. Soon, a young girl wearing a red wedding dress appeared in front of everyone. Fang Yanping was killed and suppressed and sealed for three years. The resentment was overwhelming. She was surrounded by endless black air, her eyes turned red, and her nails began to swell. This was a sign that she was about to lose her mind. Upon seeing this, Pei Anzhu quickly took action and put two talismans on her to stop her from going crazy. Under the influence of the talisman, Fang Yanping''s mind gradually became clearer. She glanced around, opened her mouth, and asked in a slightly hoarse voice: ¡°Where is Ji Yunxiao?¡± Chapter 295： Capture Ji Yunxiao The three words Ji Yunxiao were like a switch that opened the valve of her memory. When mentioning him, Fang Yanping remembered his false love for her back then, and the days when he was lingering on the sickbed in the last period of his life. I thought I was meeting love, but I didn''t expect it was the time of my death, and there wasn''t even a grave. ?Countless hatred and resentment intertwined in Fang Yanping''s heart. The two talismans could no longer suppress her ferocity, and her eyes became red again: ¡°Where is Ji Yunxiao! Where is he! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± There was a dark wind in the room, and the large wedding dress was flying in the wind. The talisman on Fang Yanping''s body suddenly burned, and she broke free from the restraints. The next second, Fang Yanping turned around and flew towards the window. ?She wanted to find Ji Yunxiao for revenge, but she had lost her mind and might not be able to find Ji Yunxiao, and she might end up killing him on the way. When Pei Anzhu saw this, he quickly followed her to stop her, and he took out more than a dozen talismans. The talismans formed a talisman array and surrounded Fang Yanping: ¡°Fang Yanping! Wake up!¡± "Whoever stops me will die!" Fang Yanping ignored the talismans beside her, stretched out her long nails and attacked Pei Anzhu. ?The black nails were aimed at Pei Anzhu''s neck, intending to kill him with one blow. ¡°Master Pei, be careful!¡± Officer Du and the others were shocked by this sudden scene. They had no time to react and could only warn them. After all, they cannot intervene in a battle of this level. ??But for Pei Anzhu, no matter how powerful Fang Yanping is, she is not her opponent. So far, the ghosts or demons she has encountered are not difficult to deal with. Pei Anzhu ignored Fang Yanping''s long nails and faced her. The moment the opponent reached her, he grabbed her wrist with his left hand. Immediately afterwards, she put her right index finger and **** together, turned her spiritual energy into a sword, and cut it horizontally, directly cutting off Fang Yanping''s long nails. The long black nails fell to the ground, making a sizzling sound and turning into a puff of black smoke. You must know that the nails cultivated by the ghost represent her skill and cultivation level. This cut directly reduced Fang Yanping''s cultivation level by 20%. "Fang Yanping, Ji Yunxiao is not worthy of staining your hands with blood and committing murder." Pei Anzhu said while trapping her with a talisman, "He will be punished for his evil, you just have to wait and see!" While the two were entangled, more than a dozen talismans were attached to Fang Yanping''s body again. Her ferocity and evil spirit were suppressed again, the redness in her eyes receded, and her expression became clear again. "Have you calmed down? Can you calm down now and listen to the cause and effect?" Pei Anzhu asked after seeing Fang Yanping''s expression. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Fang Yanping asked. ¡°Do you know Fang Yuwan?¡± "Awan?" Fang Yanping''s expression changed when she heard the name, "What''s wrong with her?" ¡°She was chosen by Ji Yunxiao as the second candidate for wife sacrifice after you.¡± Pei Anzhu briefly explained the matter and then said: ¡°Ji Yunxiao has someone from Xuanmen behind him to give advice, and I don¡¯t know what other back-up methods there are. Although I destroyed the healing voodoo trapping technique, I¡¯m not sure if they have any other methods.¡± ¡°If I let you out for revenge like this, after you completely lose your mind, the first person you want to kill may not be Ji Yunxiao, but maybe Fang Yuwan!¡± ¡°Fang Yanping, you know Fang Yuwan, and you don¡¯t want her to follow in your footsteps, right?¡± Hearing that she might implicate Fang Yuwan, Fang Yanping calmed down completely, and all the evil spirits and resentment in her body were instantly eliminated. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on with all this?¡± Fang Yanping asked. "What I can tell you, I just explained to you. As for what''s going on with Fang Yuwan, I want to wait for her to tell you herself." Pei Anzhu said, "You should also want to see her, right?" "I know, I''ll wait for her to come." Fang Yanping was silent for a moment and nodded. ??Fang Yanping, the evil spirit, ran out without thinking, and the comrades in the Strange Bureau were much more relaxed. They asked Pei Anzhu to build a talisman cage and let Fang Yanping stay in it. Then they divided the work and worked together to investigate the case - ?Police Officer Du personally took people to the airport to guard him. He only waited for Ji Yunxiao to return from Sunset Country before arresting him. Wen Tao led a team to Zecheng to arrest Ji Lianhai. Zhong Peipei took people to the desert and brought back Li Qianru, the third wife of the Ji family. By the way, he took Fang Yuwan to the Yi Tiao Bureau to meet Fang Yanping. *** Ji Lianhai and Li Qianru are easier to catch, after all, they are both in China. Ji Yunxiao, on the other hand, was in some trouble. Ji Yunyao originally planned to let Ji Yunxiao leave for five days, but he actually delayed his return until the sixth day, which also made Officer Du and the others wait at the airport for an extra day. Ji Yunxiao was a little puzzled by the delay in returning to China¡ª It shouldn¡¯t have taken so long. ?With his luck, he personally took action to solve the Sunset Country project crisis. Logically speaking, it should be solved quickly. After all, he has been going smoothly for more than three years. But this time, why is it so slow? Ji Yunxiao has always been very confident in the effectiveness of the wife sacrifice, but this time when he went to deal with a foreign crisis, he realized that something was wrong. ?Is it possible that something went wrong with the wife sacrifice? ?While sitting on the plane, Ji Yunxiao was still thinking about the reason: ?Either the time limit for the first wife''s sacrifice has expired, or there is something wrong with the voodoo-binding technique. We will have to go home and see what the specific situation is to find out. After getting off the plane, Ji Yunxiao immediately called his parents to inquire about the situation. Ji Lianhai¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached, and Li Qianru¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached either. He called the trustworthy housekeeper in his old house and got the following message: ?The third master went to Zecheng to discuss cooperation, and the wife went to the desert to watch the young lady filming. With the exact news, even though he couldn''t contact his parents, he still suppressed his doubts for the time being and walked out of the airport. Unexpectedly, what awaited him was an arrest from the Irregularity Bureau. "What are you doing?" Ji Yunxiao was arrested and immediately became angry and asked. "We are agents from the National Heresy Investigation Bureau. Come with us. When you get there, you will naturally know what crime you have committed." Officer Du said and asked Ji Yunxiao to be taken away. Three people from the third room of the Ji family met at the Yi Tiao Bureau. Ji Yunxiao saw his parents and realized why he couldn''t make a call. It turned out that his parents had been arrested long ago. "What kind of heresy investigation bureau? I''ve never heard of it. I''m warning you, our Ji family is also well-known in Yuncheng. We can''t be bullied by just anyone." Ji Yunxiao was still shouting, "You arrest people at will, I want to Go complain to you!¡± ?Police Officer Du sneered and retorted: "Arresting people at will? If we didn''t have conclusive evidence, how could we have rashly arrested you, the dignified young master of the Ji family?" ¡°Ji Yunxiao, you are suspected of using witchcraft and murdering people. You can¡¯t run away!¡± Hearing the word "witchcraft", Ji Yunxiao''s eyes trembled slightly, but he still said firmly: ¡°What kind of magic? I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about!¡± ¡°Then do you remember Fang Yanping?¡± Officer Du asked. ¡°Who is that? I don¡¯t know you.¡± Ji Yunxiao continued to be stubborn. But the moment he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a coldness on his back, like wind from hell, penetrating into his bones. At the same time, his parents looked horrified and looked behind him, their eyes full of fear. The next second, a familiar voice sounded: "Ji Yunxiao, have you forgotten me in just three years? When you were so tender and sweet, you coaxed me into marrying you. Have you forgotten all this?" Chapter 296： the Avengers Ji Yunxiao''s body froze. He slowly turned his head and saw Fang Yanping in a bright red wedding dress. In an instant, his pupils dilated and his eyes were full of fear. After being overly frightened, it seemed as if the flesh on his face was trembling. My lips suddenly turned pale, and I couldn''t say a word. "Ji Yunxiao, we didn''t accuse you wrongly. The person who suffered the crime is here, and he will accuse you in person." Officer Du continued to speak sarcastically, "I advise you to accuse you as soon as possible. Every injustice has its own owner, and Miss Fang wants to take revenge." We can''t stop you." Fang Yanping was also very cooperative. The moment Officer Du finished speaking, she started going crazy again. ??Only this time, with Pei Anzhu''s talisman array to restrain her, she did not lose her mind, but "blackened" a little bit, and the cut nails grew back again. ?The red is tinged with black, like strong blood. ¡°Ji Yunxiao, you are dead!¡± Fang Yanping smiled evilly at him. ?Perhaps human potential is infinite. When death was imminent, Ji Yunxiao did not want to admit it, but continued to deny it: ¡°I was wronged! I didn¡¯t know her at all!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about sorcery that harms people or complaints from victims! You can¡¯t just find someone to accuse me unjustly!¡± "Even if she is the one who suffers, is it possible that what she says is what she says? Do you have any evidence that I harm people? If there is no evidence, let me go immediately!" ??The reason why Ji Yunxiao was so stubborn was because he was sure that there was no evidence from the Foreign Affairs Bureau. After all, the healing spell was performed more than three years ago. He did it very secretly at the time, and even his parents only found out some clues when he buried the body. It has been so long, if there were any traces or clues, they would have disappeared long ago. No one can prove that Fang Yanping has anything to do with him, let alone that he killed Fang Yanping. This is the basis for his denial. "You are still making excuses. Fang Yanping said personally that you killed her. Her body was found in the garden of your Ji family. More than three years ago, you were responsible for the reconstruction of the Rose Garden. The doll that trapped her soul , it was found in your third-bedroom apartment, how dare you say it has nothing to do with you?¡± ?Police Officer Du looked at him with a sly face and was furious. Ji Yunxiao heard this and continued to retort: "Anyone can go to the Rose Garden. I am responsible for rebuilding it, but that doesn''t mean others can''t bury the body secretly. As for the doll, there are so many people coming and going in our residence every day. Who knows if someone is framed?" ¡°I think it¡¯s Ji Yunyao¡¯s fault, right? In order to compete with me for inheritance rights, he couldn¡¯t compete with me based on his true ability, so he framed her up!¡± "I mean, why are you begging me to go to Sunset Country to solve the project crisis for no reason? She clearly negotiated the partner, so how could she be willing to give it to me? It turned out to be to get me away so that she could set up a trap for me. ah!" Ji Yunxiao has probably recovered at this time. He is no longer dominated by fear, his mind is extremely clear, and his main thing is to refuse to admit it. ?But at this moment, a man pushed in the door and shouted sharply: "you are lying!" ¡°You said you don¡¯t know Fang Yanping, then what is this?¡± ??Everyone followed the sound and saw Fang Yuwan, a top actress in the entertainment industry, walking in. She was holding a photo in her hand. In the photo, it is a group photo of Ji Yunxiao and Fang Yanping. There is a shooting time in the lower right corner, which happened to be one afternoon three years ago. After that day, Fang Yanping completely lost news, as if this world had never existed. ¡°Wanwan? How did you...¡± Ji Yunxiao was shocked. "How do I have this photo?" Fang Yuwan finished the rest of his words for him, "I found this on your old computer." "Old computer? Didn''t I throw it away?" "Yeah, I picked it up quietly. You probably wouldn''t have thought of it. I tore it apart again and again, and found someone to read the data inside. , I found this only existing photo, which is also the photo that proves your relationship with Fang Yanping!¡± Fang Yuwan¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful. She used a photo to prove that Ji Yunxiao¡¯s so-called ¡°not knowing the owner of the suffering¡± was a lie. Since this is a lie, the rest of it is not worthy of belief. "You are my wife, what good will it do to you if something happens to me?" Ji Yunxiao was furious, "Wouldn''t it be better to be your young wife of the Ji family? I can give you all the resources in the entertainment industry, and you still have What are you dissatisfied with?¡± Fang Yuwan looked at the man who changed his face and spoke softly: ¡°Ji Yunxiao, you are not the only one who started planning three years ago. How do you think you found someone who was born on the same year, month, and day as Fang Yanping at just the right time?¡± High-end hunters often appear in the form of prey. Fang Yuwan is this hunter. She is the avenger who seeks justice for Fang Yanping. Three years ago, it was Ji Yunxiao who took the initiative to find her and made her an option for the wife sacrifice, but it was also she who took the initiative and walked to Ji Yunxiao''s side. Fang Yuwan even came up with more things: ¡°If one photo is not enough, I have other evidence here to prove that you, Ji Yunxiao, once fell in love with Fang Yanping.¡± "Do you like to have a look?" As soon as Fang Yuwan finished speaking, Fang Yuwan¡¯s assistant came in with a box filled to the brim. ?There are letters exchanged between Fang Yanping and Fang Yuwan, there are Fang Yanping¡¯s previous diaries, there are gifts that Ji Yunxiao once gave to Fang Yanping... ??This is not a random gift bought on the roadside, but a pink diamond that Ji Yunxiao went to the auction to spend a lot of money to buy in order to coax Fang Yanping to give up. It also has two people''s names engraved on it. ¡°Master Ji, you can¡¯t deny it now, right?¡± Officer Du said with a sneer. At this time, Pei Anzhu took out a few talisman papers, handed them to Officer Du, and said: ¡°This is a truth-telling charm. If you stick it on them and ask them questions, they will tell the truth involuntarily, but its effect is limited. People with stronger minds are more resistant to the effect of the truth-telling charm.¡± ¡°For example, for people who have received special training, the truth charm will have very little effect.¡± ¡°Previously, Ji Yunxiao was able to suppress his fear and deny his crime when faced with the sufferer himself. This shows that he is determined, so I did not take out this thing.¡± ¡°Now...Thank you to Miss Fang Yuwan for opening a gap in his firm mind.¡± ?Police Officer Du took the truth-telling charm and immediately beamed: "With such a good thing, wouldn''t it be easier for us to solve cases in the future? Master Pei, thank you so much. I will take them down for interrogation right now." Comrades from the Foreign Affairs Bureau are busy. Fang Yanping glanced at Fang Yuwan and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to keep an eye on him first, and I¡¯ll catch up with you later.¡± ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Fang Yuwan smiled and nodded. After watching Fang Yanping leave, Fang Yuwan turned around, looked at Pei Anzhu, and said: "Master Pei, right? Or should I call you Qingzhu Immortal Lord? I think you have a lot to ask me, and you still have a lot of doubts about this matter. Do you want to talk?" ??Pei Anzhu met such a proactive person for the first time. She nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go, borrow the empty room in the Foreign Affairs Bureau, and let¡¯s have a good chat about how you set up a trap to get close to Ji Yunxiao, and how you introduced me into it.¡± There are many rooms in the alien bureau. Master Pei wanted to talk to someone alone, and someone immediately arranged it for them. They even served tea, and the service was very attentive. Chapter 297： Different since childhood In the quiet room, Pei Anzhu and Fang Yuwan sat opposite each other across a coffee table. There were teacups placed in front of both of them. The newly brewed tea was still hot. Steam was rising from the rim of the cup, steaming up into the air and then disappearing. ?Pei Anzhu did not speak. She is used to taking the initiative in conversations. Since Fang Yuwan said that she wanted to talk to her, even if she didn''t say anything, Fang Yuwan would tell everything. So, there was no need for her to pursue the question. Sure enough, after taking a sip of tea, Fang Yuwan seemed to have straightened her thoughts, raised her head and looked at Pei Anzhu, and said: "This matter is a bit complicated. Let me tell you from the beginning, starting from my life experience." ¡°I have been in the entertainment industry for so long, and everyone has completely uncovered my family background. They all know that I came from an orphanage, but no one knows why I became an orphan.¡± ¡°Now let me tell you, because I was different since I was a child, I have been able to see things that others cannot see since I was born.¡± Hearing this, Pei Anzhu became a little interested. She stared at Fang Yuwan''s eyes seriously for a while, and then said with a little regret: ¡°Born with half yin and yang eyes, he is a good seedling of Xuanmen. It is a pity that he has no one to guide him. As he grows up, his eyes are gradually infected by the turbidity of the world, and he is no different from ordinary people.¡± ¡°If I had met you earlier, I might have considered taking you on as my disciple.¡± Fang Yuwan couldn¡¯t help but laugh after hearing this: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord is indeed very capable. He can even see the changes in my eyes.¡± "But to be honest, even if you had met me earlier, you wouldn''t have been able to take on a disciple, right? As far as I know, how much younger are you than me? You were probably not born when I was abandoned by my family." Pei Anzhu paused and showed a slightly embarrassed smile. But she forgot that her current body was only twenty-three years old. She subconsciously replaced herself with her previous life, the hundred-year-old Taoist genius. ¡°You continue talking.¡± Pei Anzhu changed the subject in a timely manner. Fang Yuwan nodded and fell into memories: ¡°I actually don¡¯t remember things clearly about things before I was three years old.¡± ¡°I only know that shortly after I was born, my parents died in an accident, and I was left to be raised by my grandparents.¡± ¡°At that time, I was always crying. My grandparents thought it was unlucky for me to cry. In fact, it was because I saw some weird ghosts.¡± ¡°In our hilly area, there were people who drowned, fell to death, hung, and drank pesticide. The death conditions were all very horrific. A newborn baby I had at that time was so frightened that he cried.¡± ¡°But only I can see them, no one else can.¡± ¡°When I could speak, I told my grandparents that there were many other people in the house. I also described the appearance of many dead people, including my parents, and they realized that I was different.¡± ¡°The rural areas in the mountains are backward, closed, ignorant and superstitious. My grandparents think I am an unlucky person. They think I killed my parents when I was born and think I will bring more disasters to the family.¡± ¡°So they made up their mind and wanted to kill me. Once they took me out, they gave me sleeping pills and threw me in a trash can on the roadside.¡± ¡°At that time, it was freezing and snowy, and I was wearing only a single piece of clothing. I was unconscious under the influence of sleeping pills. My whole body was covered in bruises from the cold, but I couldn¡¯t even cry out for help.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I was lucky and met kind-hearted people. I was picked up by the director of the Sunshine Orphanage. From then on, I started my new life.¡± The director of Sunshine Orphanage is named Fang Qiuxia. After she picked up the child, she immediately sent her to the hospital. After checking, it was found that the little girl had been given sleeping pills. Only then did she realize that someone had deliberately left her on the roadside. Dean Fang spent his own savings and asked the hospital to provide all-out treatment, and finally saved the little girl¡¯s life and allowed her to survive. After the little girl woke up, she realized the fact that she had been abandoned, so she made up her mind to forget the past, changed her name, and no longer cared about the past or her original family. Dean Fang gave her a new name, following his own surname, named Fang Yuwan. After Fang Yuwan was discharged from the hospital, she was taken to Sunshine Orphanage by the director. There are many abandoned children here, some because of physical disabilities, and some because of preference for sons over daughters. The dean was kind-hearted and took them in, and named them after his own surname. There is a girl in the orphanage named Fang Yanping. She was the first child adopted by the dean. She was only one month old at that time. It is said that her biological parents personally gave it to dean Fang, saying that there were too many girls in the family and they could not feed her. ?At that time, Dean Fang had just lost her husband and daughter, and her life had suffered a huge blow. Just when she was about to lose her strength, she met Fang Yanping. So, the dean regarded Fang Yanping as the compensation given to her by God. She named the child, registered her in the household register, and raised her as her own daughter. Fang Yanping is very good-looking and well-behaved. She calls her mother in a sweet voice. Dean Fang¡¯s motherly heart was filled, he had hope in life, and he no longer dwelled on the sorrows of the past. After that, Dean Fang met two more abandoned children. ?The other parent was nowhere to be seen. Seeing how pitiful the children were, she came up with the idea of ??opening an orphanage. Finally, with the support of relevant local departments, the orphanage was opened. In just a few years, the number of people in the orphanage increased. When Fang Yuwan arrived at the orphanage, there were already seven or eight children in the orphanage, but she had the best relationship with Fang Yanping. Because they are the same age, both are girls, and they are physically, mentally healthy, and good-looking, making them look better than other people in the orphanage. ??Although there is no exclusion or contempt in the orphanage, the invisible gap still allows the children to form small groups with which to make friends. In this way, Fang Yuwan and Fang Yanping grew up and studied together. Although they have different fathers and mothers, they are like biological sisters. Later, Director Fang Qiuxia got seriously ill, it was cancer, and needed a lot of money for treatment. The children in the orphanage had to go to school, and the financial pressure was very great. ??Over the years, the director has spent all her savings on the children in the orphanage, including the compensation for the accidents of her husband and daughter. She also spent it all on the children. ?Now she is seriously ill but has no money for treatment. ?At that time, Fang Yuwan and Fang Yanping were both studying in college. As the two oldest and healthiest people in the orphanage, they decided to take on this important responsibility. They have to find ways to make money, treat the dean, and afford other children¡¯s education. After careful consideration, the two chose different paths¡ª Fang Yanping did not drop out of school. She asked her college senior to introduce her to a part-time job as a caddy at a golf course. I heard that the people who go there are all rich people, and the hourly wages for serving them are very high, and there are also tips from time to time. If someone is very skilled and scores a hole in one, they will also have to spread the wealth and give lottery prizes. ?Senior sister worked there. I heard that she worked for two days on the weekend and earned a total of 100,000 yuan in salary and tips. ??If she could earn so much money in two days on the weekend without taking a break from school, Fang Yanping was willing, so she went to the golf course. As for Fang Yuwan, she decisively chose to drop out of school and venture into the entertainment industry. There is no other reason, just because money comes quickly in the entertainment industry. ?She has a good face, and is not afraid of hardship. She is willing to go out and do anything. If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t be able to get ahead. Chapter 298： gentle trap Fang Yuwan and Fang Yanping are not in the same university. They are both independent-minded people with their own pursuits. They have not said they have to go to the same university. Even though they are separated, their relationship is still very good. It¡¯s just that the two of them spent much less time seeing each other than before. ?After Dean Fang fell ill, the two of them were busy making money and had less time to communicate and see each other. ?But they don¡¯t care, because they know that the feelings they have had since childhood will not become weaker due to separation or busyness. Fang Yuwan recalled what happened during that period with some emotion: ¡°Golf is a pastime for the rich, and the people who go there are either rich or noble, but I am not worried about Yanping. She is very smart and can adapt to various environments well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that she would meet Ji Yunxiao there.¡± ?It was an ordinary weekend. As before, Fang Yanping went to the golf course early in the morning to work part-time. She changed into her caddy clothes and went outside to wait. On that day, the golf course gave out benefits to employees. Employees who had recently celebrated their birthdays could participate in the lottery, and the prizes were at least tens of thousands of yuan in household appliances. Even temporary workers can participate, including Fang Yanping. Fang Yanping participated in the event, announced her birthday, and won a necklace. The S family¡¯s light luxury jewelry sold for 23,000 yuan at the counter. She was very happy. If she sold this necklace second-hand, she could get at least 20,000 yuan, which would also reduce the burden on the orphanage. ?This employee welfare activity was noticed by the kids from rich families who came to play ball. The next day, Ji Yunxiao came to her door and began to pursue Fang Yanping. He not only courted her on the court, but even pursued her to school. Ji Yunxiao did not make any fanfare. ??He held the status of a noble son of a wealthy family, but he was dignified, polite, gentle and modest. He did not cause any trouble to Fang Yanping, nor did he get her involved in rumors. ?He regarded himself as an ordinary person, lowered his head, bent down, and followed her willingly¡ª Send her delicious snacks when she has no time to eat breakfast. When she was trapped by heavy rain, give her an umbrella in time. When she came back from tutoring in the evening, she followed behind her silently and escorted her. ¡­ He did not use money to humiliate her self-esteem, nor did he take advantage of her status by force. Instead, he truly engraved his love for her into every move he made. ??It¡¯s hard not to be tempted by such an outstanding, handsome, rich man who still loves you, right? ?So Fang Yanping was tempted, but she did not agree to date Ji Yunxiao, but told him the truth: "I am tired of living now and need to earn a lot of money to treat my mother''s illness. If I promise you now, I will inevitably be suspected of having ulterior motives." ¡°So, if you really like me, just wait for me, wait until I cure my mother¡¯s disease, wait until I have no debts, wait until I can be with you as an equal.¡± Ji Yunxiao did not force her, but agreed with a smile. But he was still very kind to her, even more attentive than before, and he also introduced her to many part-time jobs that paid quickly¡ª In addition to being a golf caddy, Ji Yunxiao also used his personal connections to introduce Fang Yanping to work such as business document translation and marketing copywriting. It is within Fang Yanping''s ability, does not hurt her self-esteem, and allows her to make money. Be considerate and tolerant everywhere. Who can withstand such an offensive? After half a year like this, Fang Yanping, with the help of Ji Yunxiao, made a sum of money, a total of 200,000, and it happened that Fang Yuwan also became famous in the entertainment industry, participated in a small online drama, and became popular with her supporting role. Out of the circle. Together, the two of them collected nearly 500,000 yuan in treatment expenses for the dean. This money allowed Dean Fang Qiuxia to perform her first surgery, which was very successful. Her life was extended, and it also gave the two girls more time to earn more money. The pressure on Fang Yanping suddenly decreased, and when Ji Yunxiao confessed her love again, she relaxed. She is in love with Ji Yunxiao. In order to show that he valued her, Ji Yunxiao took her to meet her parents, took her on trips, took her to experience life that she had never experienced before, and spent a lot of money on her, which made Fang Yanping''s heart fall deeply. ?After a while, when the time came, Ji Yunxiao proposed to marry Fang Yanping. But Fang Yanping has not graduated from university yet, so she doesn''t want to get married so early, and the gap between her and Ji Yunxiao is too big. Even if Ji Yunxiao likes her very much now, what about in the future? She didn''t dare to gamble. Fang Yanping worked so hard to get out of the orphanage and go to college. It was the time to change her life and realize her self-worth. She didn''t want to be trapped in marriage so early. Her rejection did not make Ji Yunxiao sad, but she made a different proposal: ¡°If you are worried that the marriage certificate will bind you, then let¡¯s not get the certificate for the time being. Let¡¯s hold a wedding according to ancient etiquette.¡± ¡°I will give you three media and six songs, three books and six etiquettes, I will give you a phoenix crown and harem, and three bows to heaven and earth. I will let my ancestors and heaven and earth know that you are my recognized wife.¡± "Yan''er, promise me, I just like you so much and want to marry you home as soon as possible, but I don''t want to force you, so I can only choose this compromise." Fang Yanping thought for a while and nodded in agreement. ?She fell in love with the intention of getting married. Her boyfriend proposed, but she didn''t want to get the marriage certificate so early. He settled for the next best thing and just wanted to have a wedding with her. How could she refuse? What''s more, modern society relies on marriage certificates. Without a certificate, even if Ji Yunxiao changes her mind in the future, she will still have room to leave. So, she and Ji Yunxiao held a wedding according to ancient rituals. After the wedding, Fang Yanping returned to school. She was full of hope for the future¡ª My mother has money to treat her illness, she has done very well in studies, and has found a devoted lover. From any angle, she is a winner in life and has a promising future. But what she didn''t expect was that her body suddenly collapsed. She began to fall ill, a minor illness at first, and missed classes every three days. Ji Yunxiao was worried that she would have no one to take care of her at school, so he took her to his house and settled her down. But after being taken in, she never came out again. ?More than a month later, Fang Yanping died of illness. Her soul was trapped in the doll. Her body was buried in the garden. Forty-four soul-suppressing nails blocked her reincarnation. From then on, there was no daylight. Fang Yuwan¡¯s eyes turned cold when she said this, and she said to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Do you know why I understand it in such detail?¡± "Because Fang Yanping told me this personally. Although we are separated and have less contact, it does not mean that we have no contact at all." ¡°I know everything about how she met, got to know each other, and fell in love with Ji Yunxiao. She never hid anything from me and told me everything.¡± ¡°At that time, I was really happy for her, thinking that she had really found a man who was good to her, but I didn¡¯t expect that after I came out of the closed crew, I would never be able to contact her again¡­¡± Fang Yanping met Ji Yunxiao. Originally I thought it was a gift from God, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the beginning of disaster. He made a plan, using a gentle trap to lure her in step by step. Every good thing he did to her in the past was secretly marked with a price. In the end, she had to pay for it with her life. Chapter 299： clues ?Fang Yuwan¡¯s path in the entertainment industry has been relatively smooth. Mainly because I have a good-looking face. She was noticed by her agent and signed a contract directly. She worked as a bit player on different crews in the studio. After getting familiar with the filming, she was directly cast in a small-cost online drama. ?Fang Yuwan plays the villainous second female lead in it, a professional who only wants to make money but not love. She is criticized by the male and female protagonists for "not understanding love". She became popular because her character design was so good and in line with the current mainstream thinking of "anti-love brain". ?Although his acting skills have been criticized, he has a good face and a good personality. His debut works have far exceeded 70% of people in the entertainment industry. This is a blessing. ??The agent struck while the iron was hot and put her into a big-budget film crew to play the fourth female lead. A role that doesn¡¯t have many roles, but is very important. Large-scale productions have high requirements, and the director has to shoot in a closed room. Even if it is a female lead, she has to stay inside to train and hone her acting skills. After the director passes, she can officially shoot. Fang Yuwan stayed there for two months. ?When she joined the group, Fang Yanping and Ji Yunxiao were still in love. By the time she came out, Fang Yanping had disappeared. The wedding and death were all completed within these two months. When Fang Yuwan found out that she could not contact Fang Yanping, she was very worried. ?At that time, she took a few days off from her agent and went back to her hometown orphanage, the hospital where Director Fang lived, and Fang Yanping¡¯s school to look around. She couldn''t find anyone anywhere, so she thought of calling the police. After a round of investigation, the police gave her the answer: Fang Yanping went abroad. They found Fang Yanping''s exit record, which showed that she went to the Wanta Kingdom in Southeast Asia, and the evidence showed that she left the country on her own initiative. ?The person is abroad and cannot be contacted, and the police seem to be in a difficult position. Fang Yuwan didn¡¯t believe it. How could Fang Yanping go abroad if she was so good? And she was going abroad, why didn''t she tell her? ?So, she went to Fang Yanping School to investigate. Then I discovered that Fang Yanping had suspended school due to illness more than a month ago. The teacher at the school said that she had handled the suspension procedures herself, saying that she would come back to class after recovering well. ??And Fang Yanping¡¯s roommates and classmates didn¡¯t know where she had gone. ? Many clues about Fang Yanping have been cut off. She can''t find anyone. The last clue she can think of is Ji Yunxiao, because she is Fang Yanping''s boyfriend. ?Ke Ji Yunxiao is the young master of the Ji family. He is escorted in and out by luxury cars and has many bodyguards with him. She couldn''t get close to him, so she had to find another way. But before Fang Yuwan could take action, God presented an opportunity to her¡ª ?The agent accepted a play for her and asked her to audition, and this play happened to be invested by Ji Yunxia. She saw Ji Yunxiao at the audition site. Ji Yunxiao, as an investor, has the right to decide the participation of actors. While watching other people''s performances, Ji Yunxiao flipped through the information in front of him. That is the actor''s basic information, which contains the actor''s basic information and resume. Ji Yunxiao became interested when he saw Fang Yuwan¡¯s information. After watching Fang Yuwan¡¯s performance, he made the decision: ¡°This role is hers.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to watch it again?¡± The director was surprised, ¡°Fang Yuwan is just a newcomer and has not participated in many films. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to handle such a complex role.¡± ¡°No, I believe her.¡± Ji Yunxiao said. ?In this way, Fang Yuwan won the role. In the name of "thanking Mr. Ji," she invited Ji Yunxiao to dinner, saying she wanted to thank him for giving her this opportunity. ??Originally I thought Ji Yunxiao would not agree. After all, a wealthy and noble son like him has many women as his servants, not to mention that he loves Fang Yanping so much. Unexpectedly, Ji Yunxiao agreed. ??He went to the appointment on time, and his words were full of Fang Yuwan''s appreciation. He was not condescending or domineering, and he acted like a humble gentleman. During the meal, he paid attention to Fang Yuwan''s preferences and was always concerned about Fang Yuwan''s needs. What he did was neither deliberate nor awkward. He was just kind to her so calmly and launched an attack quietly. At this moment, Fang Yuwan''s heart dropped. ?She could clearly see that Ji Yunxiao was also attentive to her, just like Fang Yanping told her on the phone before. ?Now, Yan Ping is missing, but Ji Yunxiao is entangled with another woman. At this moment, Fang Yuwan saw clearly the scumbag nature of Ji Yunxiao. She originally wanted to ask about Fang Yanping, but she suppressed it in her heart and could not ask. Later, she congratulated herself countless times for not mentioning Fang Yanping in front of Ji Yunxiao. ?Because one day, she accidentally saw some messages on Ji Yunxiao¡¯s mobile phone memo, which said¡ª ?Wu Xiaoyue, married, not a virgin, does not qualify. Concubine Wang Ying, pregnant before marriage, does not meet the requirements. Liu Siyu, died in a car accident, not consistent. Fang Yanping, unmarried, virgin, in good health, with compatible horoscopes, has purchased it. Fang Yuwan, unmarried, virgin, in good health, compatible with fate, alternative. ¡­ ?These names are listed neatly, and Fang Yanping''s name happens to be among them. The most surprising thing is that all the people above have the same date of birth. In other words, Ji Yunxiao is collecting women who were born on a fixed date. Fang Yuwan couldn¡¯t help but think of what Fang Yanping said to her before: The acquaintance of Fang Yanping and Ji Yunxiao originated from a welfare activity at a golf course. At that time, Fang Yanping announced her birthday and was spotted by Ji Yunxiao the next day. So, birthday is the key. At that time, Fang Yuwan didn¡¯t understand why Ji Yunxiao was looking for so many women with the same birthday, but she sensed something was wrong. She couldn''t help but think of herself¡ª Ji Yunxiao looked at her differently during the audition. Was it also because of her birthday? ??Those actor information forms are written clearly. After having this guess, Fang Yuwan was determined to stay with Ji Yunxiao, find out all this, and figure out Fang Yanping''s whereabouts, no matter what the price. Then the three years of Ji Yunxiao and Fang Yuwan came about. ?On the surface, Ji Yunxiao, the eldest son of a wealthy family, fell in love with the little star Fang Yuwan at first sight; in fact, it was the little star who deliberately got closer to her because she had the same birthday as Fang Yanping. Fang Yuwan sneered twice when she said this: ¡°What Ji Yunxiao doesn¡¯t know is that my birthday is not my real birthday, but the birthday she changed for me after I was taken in by the dean.¡± "I wanted to abandon everything in the past, so my name and my birthday were all changed. The birthday was changed according to Fang Yanping, so it is exactly the same as hers." Fang Yanping was given away by her biological parents. When Fang Qiuxia adopted her, she naturally knew her true birthday. But Fang Yuwan, it was really a coincidence. ?After successfully approaching Ji Yunxiao, Fang Yuwan took advantage of Ji Yunxiao''s status to obtain a lot of resources and save a lot of money, but most of them were given to the orphanage. Firstly, it is to treat the dean¡¯s illness, and secondly, it is also to raise his younger brothers and sisters. She kept part of it for herself, and then used this part of the money to investigate Ji Yunxiao. Facing a wealthy family like the Ji family, Fang Yuwan knew that she was weak, so she checked very carefully. She did not dare to act rashly and could only explore a little bit. Ji Yunxiao swept the scene very cleanly, leaving almost no clues. Fang Yuwan was very anxious. ??But there was no way out despite the mountains and rivers, and there was a village with dark flowers and bright flowers. One day, by chance, her unusual eyes helped her a lot. (End of chapter) Chapter 300： Im helping you secretly Fang Yuwan looked at Pei Anzhu, pointed at her eyes, and said: ¡°Master Pei said before that my eyes were born with half yin and yang eyes. I can see lonely souls and wild ghosts that others cannot see. I am a good candidate for Xuanmen.¡± ¡°But because there was no guidance from people in Taoism and I didn¡¯t make good use of it, as I grew up, I was slowly infected by the turbidity of the world and became no different from ordinary people.¡± ¡°This is actually true, because as you grow older, you can no longer see ghosts, especially after the age of seven, you basically never see ghosts again.¡± For more than ten years since she was seven years old, Fang Yuwan has been just like everyone else. She was abandoned because of her eyes and almost died. Maybe God was merciful and couldn''t bear her too hard life, so he took away her different eyes and made her a normal person. ?Of course, this is just Fang Yuwan¡¯s wishful thinking. Until she followed Ji Yunxiao to Ji''s house for the first time. ¡°I saw a mass of black energy in the sky above the southwest corner of the Ji family.¡± Fang Yuwan continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t see a ghost, but the black energy was clearly ghost energy.¡± ?Her eyes have become normal, but they are not completely normal. If she encounters a very strong ghost energy, she can still see some. She didn¡¯t understand it when she was a child, but she still remembers the horrific scenes she saw. When ghosts appear, they are always accompanied by ghostly aura. ??Although Fang Yuwan only saw ghostly auras and not ghosts, she was sure that there was something wrong with the house, but she did not dare to ask Ji Yunxiao or alert the snake. She stayed at Ji''s house for a few days as Ji Yunxiao''s girlfriend. She thought she would gain nothing, but while wandering around the house, she saw a room decorated as a mourning hall. There is a tablet in the room with the words "Fang Yanping''s Spiritual Tablet" written on it. Until this moment, Fang Yuwan was finally sure that Fang Yanping was really dead, maybe it was Ji Yunxiao who killed her, and Fang Yanping''s ghost must be staying at Ji''s house. Otherwise, why are there so many ghosts in the Ji family? ??Looking for evidence with results is much smoother than being confused¡ª With the identity of Ji Yunxiao''s girlfriend, Fang Yuwan''s actions in the Ji family became much easier. In the days that followed, she found photos from Ji Yunxiao''s old computer, and found Fang Yanping''s relics and diary from the abandoned utility room of Ji''s house. "I don''t know what Ji Yunxiao was thinking. He wiped out Fang Yanping''s clues in society, forged false evidence of her leaving the country, cut off everyone''s contact with Fang Yanping, but placed such important physical evidence in the utility room. inside." Fang Yuwan only found it ridiculous and ironic: "Perhaps he thought that no one would notice all this, but I did." ¡°I am convinced that Ji Yunxiao killed Fang Yanping, but I am weak and have no way to expose all this or avenge Fang Yanping.¡± ¡°Just at this moment, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you appeared.¡± "The first time I heard your name was on a hot search on Weibo. You made a name for yourself with your invincible words of scolding black people. I think you are very interesting. I haven''t seen such a true-hearted person like you in the entertainment industry for a long time. ¡± ¡°So, I followed you through my trumpet.¡± The next thing will be a matter of course¡ª¡ª ?Fang Yuwan paid attention to Qingzhu Immortal Lord, and originally just wanted to watch it for fun. ??Unexpectedly, Qingzhu Immortal Lord is really capable. Back on Longkang Road in Pingcheng, in order to save Sun Ying and the other students, the video of her angrily beating up a ghost with a century-old grudge went viral all over the Internet. ?Fang Yuwan read it over and over again. She was finally convinced that she was not the only one in the world who could see ghosts, and that she was not the only one with special eyes. If anyone could really help her, it would be Qingzhu Xianjun. But she couldn''t contact Qingzhu Immortal Lord by herself, for fear of being discovered by Ji Yunxiao. She is even more afraid that Qingzhu Immortal Lord is unreliable and that he will betray her for money, because compared to being rich, she is completely inferior to Ji Yunxiao. Therefore, she had to let Qingzhu Immortal Lord come to her door. ?In order to make everything seem less deliberate, the popular little girl who has become a top celebrity put down her dignity and went to the Internet celebrity live broadcast room as a guest. And this Internet celebrity is You Ni. ??Yoneni got out of the circle by relying on horoscope fortune telling and tarot divination, and it can be considered to be related to metaphysics. Fang Yuwan had made up her mind at that time. When she went to the live broadcast room as a guest, she asked You Nei to tell her fortune. No matter what was calculated, whether it was true or false, she would make a big deal and arouse public opinion. ?Only by stirring up public opinion can the third party, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, be introduced into the situation. ??But Fang Yuwan didn''t expect that Youni was really capable and calculated the fate of a "concubine", and Fang Yuwan just took advantage of the attention-grabbing hot spots of concubine and mistress to set off a frenzy of public opinion. Everything is developing in the direction she presets. ?At that time, fans from both sides were shouting at each other on Weibo. The scale was not that big originally. It was Fang Yuwan who paid privately to buy a marketing account to increase the popularity, and also bought a troll to disrupt the situation. The final result was achieved. Fang Yuwan leaned on the back of her chair and acknowledged her layout: "I did it on purpose." ¡°Deliberately arousing public opinion, deliberately inciting fans¡¯ emotions, knowing clearly that Ji Yunxiao is not a good match, but dragging him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate, just to deliberately make things worse.¡± ¡°At that point, Ji Yunxiao, I, and you will all be on the chessboard.¡± "And my final test for you is that live broadcast." ?Through that live broadcast, we can judge Pei Anzhu''s character, observe whether she tells the truth, see whether she will be swayed by public opinion, and whether she will be bribed with money. ?That live broadcast made Pei Anzhu see something was wrong with her. ?At that time, both Pei Anzhu and Youni were kindly reminding her not to get stuck in the mud or step into the trap. Based on this, Fang Yuwan decided to believe in Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Fortunately, she won the bet. ??Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but sit idly by and watch someone use sorcery to harm others. She had originally planned to talk to Fang Yuwan in detail after solving the matter with [Egg Fried Rice] brother. ??But before he had time to act, Ji Yunyao came to the door first. ?The matter had another breakthrough, and Ji Yunxiao and his parents were successfully arrested, and the trapped Fang Yanping was rescued at the same time. After explaining all the causes and consequences, Fang Yuwan breathed a heavy sigh of relief: ¡°Compared to the Ji family, my strength is very weak, and there are younger brothers and sisters in the orphanage behind me. If Ji Yunxiao just moves his hands or feet, he will give them a huge blow.¡± ¡°I had to be careful and careful every step of the way. I planned on Youni, let her get scolded, planned on my fans, let them be the knives in the charge, and planned on you.¡± "If you want to blame me, I have nothing to say. I just ask you to help Yan Ping. She should not suffer like this. She should be reincarnated and go to a happy family to live a safe life." Pei Anzhu couldn¡¯t help but laugh after hearing Fang Yuwan¡¯s confession: "Since you have confirmed my character through the live broadcast, why do you still think that I will blame you?" ¡°Fang Yuwan, although it is wrong to use the Internet to control public opinion, you are excusable, and even if you take advantage of others, you are still putting yourself on the battlefield.¡± "You are dedicated to the children in the orphanage. Even after making money in the entertainment industry, you have not forgotten to do charity. You have merit, and it is this merit that has helped you secretly, allowing you to have many accidents and coincidences. , found key evidence.¡± ¡°You have done a good job. I think Fang Yanping will be very happy to have a friend like you.¡± After hearing these words, Fang Yuwan suddenly smiled, her eyes turned red while she was smiling, and her beautiful face was filled with relief beyond all doubt. Chapter 301： new clues The conversation between Pei Anzhu and Fang Yuwan ended. The next second, Fang Yanping appeared in the room like a ghost and said to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Officer Du is looking for you.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded, stood up and left, leaving the room behind him to the two sisters who had not seen each other for a long time. They needed a quiet space to express their thoughts and thoughts about each other in the past few years. In the interrogation room, Officer Du and the others, with the help of the truth charm, achieved important results in their questioning of Ji Yunxiao. Seeing Pei Anzhu coming, Officer Du quickly said: ¡°Master Pei, we have new clues.¡± "What new clues?" Pei Anzhu asked subconsciously, and then suddenly remembered, "Is it related to the previous totem?" Police Officer Du nodded. ??That strange totem appeared for the first time in the "pen fairy ghost" Liu Shijie of Pingcheng F University, and the second time in the memory of the bear demon in the back hill of Shuize Village. This is the third time that I have learned new clues from Ji Yunxiao. "What''s the specific situation?" Pei Anzhu asked quickly. ¡°Tell us again what you just told us,¡± Officer Du said to Ji Yunxiao. Ji Yunxiao was reluctant, but his mind was no longer firm. Under the influence of the truth talisman, he told everything he knew: ¡°I saw something like the voodoo-binding technique on a mobile phone website.¡± ¡°It was a page similar to an online game, and it suddenly popped up on my phone. I accidentally clicked on it and saw the introduction above.¡± ¡°There are several major types above, including Qimen Dunjia, Liuyao Prediction, Plum Blossom Yishu, Ziwei Dou Shu, Bagua Feng Shui, etc.¡± ¡°At first, I thought it was an introduction to a new online game, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. I just clicked on one at random to look at it, and then I saw the art of healing voodoo, which has a very detailed introduction.¡± ¡°He not only introduced each step, but also reminded the details very thoughtfully, such as what kind of soil is rootless soil, why soaked locust tree roots are used, etc.¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t have the idea of ??using medical voodoo to change my life. It¡¯s just that the web page seemed to have a detection function. It saw that I browsed the page for long enough, and another pop-up window appeared, which was manual customer service.¡± ¡°The customer service guy asked me if I had any difficulties in my life, if I had any difficulties that I couldn¡¯t solve, and if I wanted to change my life...¡± "At that time, I was already so overwhelmed by Ji Yunyao that I couldn''t hold my head up. Seeing that the succession battle was about to be settled, and the fate of the third house seemed to be destined, I felt a strong sense of unwillingness in my heart." "Under the guidance of the customer service, I told about my dilemma. He gave me some advice and said that he would help me complete the healing technique. He even asked me to provide my birth date, and then helped me calculate the fortune-teller. A woman¡¯s birthday.¡± With the help of the website¡¯s customer service, Ji Yunxiao made a desperate move and searched all over the country for women with matching fates. At first, he found many women who did not meet his requirements until he met Fang Yanping. ?According to Ji Yunxiao, that website appeared suddenly, and its logo was a totem, exactly the same as the totem described by Liu Shijie and in Xiong Yao''s memory. ?What¡¯s more, the customer service person who induced him also used this avatar. ?From this point of view, the totem should be the symbol of a certain organization. This organization is doing some crooked things behind the scenes, but it is not clear what their ultimate goal is. ¡°In other words, you have never seen a real person?¡± Pei Anzhu asked Ji Yunxiao. "I''ve never seen it before." Ji Yunxiao shook his head, "He provided all the steps, but I completed the implementation myself. I also wanted to take a gamble, but I didn''t expect it to succeed." ¡°Do you still remember the URL of that website?¡± Pei Anzhu asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but I saved it and it¡¯s in the collection of my mobile browser.¡± Ji Yunxiao said. Officer Du immediately asked someone to bring Ji Yunxiao''s phone over, unlocked it with his fingerprint, opened the browser, and found the favorites, which contained only one link. The clues are right in front of us, and the people from the Strange Bureau should treat them with caution. ?Before clicking in, someone pointed a video device at the screen of Ji Yunxiao¡¯s mobile phone, trying to record everything. When he was ready, Officer Du clicked on the link. As the blue progress bar reaches full, the page pops up, and the first thing you see is the logo at the top, that familiar totem. It is exactly the same as in the bear demon¡¯s memory. Based on Ji Yunxiao¡¯s previous confession, Officer Du wanted to find those metaphysics sections and click on them to chat with customer service. But what was disappointing was that there was no metaphysics section at all. ?When you click on this website, you will see a bare logo icon without anything else. It is impossible to follow the clues. ¡°Look for someone who is proficient in computers and check the server IP of this website.¡± Guo Ju thought for a moment and said: ¡°It seems that this organization is very cautious. They generally cast their nets and focus on catching fish. Ji Yunxiao is the fish they caught. Once the fish takes the bait, they remove the bait and leave people nowhere to find it.¡± For a while, everyone was a little discouraged. ??Originally I thought I had gotten a new clue, but who would have thought that the clue was broken. It is very difficult to continue to investigate. After all, the website address can be virtual and the server address can also be faked. It depends on whether the computer talents of the Abnormality Bureau can break this situation. At this point, things seemed to have reached a deadlock. Pei Anzhu turned around and asked Officer Du and the others: ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± "Temporarily detain Ji Yunxiao and his parents. There should be some clues in their mouths that can be mined. After a thorough interrogation, we will transfer them to the relevant departments and try them in accordance with the law." Officer Du said. Pei Anzhu nodded and said: "Then I''ll leave these people to you. I''ll go see Fang Yanping and send her to the underworld for reincarnation." Back in the empty room, Fang Yanping and Fang Yuwan had finished talking. Fang Yuwan¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and it was obvious that she had cried hard. ?Fang Yanping is a ghost. Ghosts have no tears, but her eyes are also red, but the aura on her body has become much calmer. ??Before, he looked like he was about to lose his mind and go crazy at any time, but now he seemed to be calmed down by Fang Yuwan, and the ghostly atmosphere around him became much lighter. It seems that she has accepted her death for many years. Fate played a trick, but it finally gave her some kindness, allowing her to meet the most important sisters in her life again after being trapped as a doll in darkness for several years. "I heard Wanwan talk about you." Fang Yanping looked at Pei Anzhu and bowed, "I haven''t formally said thank you to you yet. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to escape." "I was just helping out. If you want to thank me, thank Fang Yuwan. She worked hard for several years before she got the chance to free you." Pei Anzhu chuckled. ¡°Are you here to take me to the underworld?¡± Fang Yanping asked again. "Yes, it''s best for ghosts not to stay in the world. It''s not good for you or the people close to you." Pei Anzhu nodded. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± "you say." ¡°I want to see my mother again.¡± Fang Yanping begged. If it weren¡¯t for the ghost¡¯s lack of tears, she might have cried on the spot: ¡°She had cancer back then. In order to treat her, I went to the golf course and met Ji Yunxiao. I was killed and trapped until today.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for several years. I miss her very much. I don¡¯t know if her illness has recovered. Will she be worried if I don¡¯t show up for so many years?¡± ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I beg you, I will see her once, and after I fulfill my wish, I will go to the underworld obediently and never cause any trouble to you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： See you for the last time Pei Anzhu is not an unkind person. She is still willing to fulfill the last wish of the deceased as long as it does not violate the law, morality, conscience and cause and effect. ?So, after she explained the situation to Officer Du, she went to deal with Fang Yanping''s matter. Fang Yuwan and Shen Yueran were with her. ?First of all, Fang Yuwan found a crematorium to cremate Fang Yanping''s body, then collected the ashes, put them in a box, and took them back to her hometown for burial. After doing all this, the three of them and one ghost went back to their hometown. ?Sunshine Orphanage is in Cangcheng, where Fang Yuwan and Fang Yanping grew up. Everyone first took a plane, then transferred to a bus, and so on several times before arriving in a not-so-rich county in Cangcheng. Finally, they took a taxi to the orphanage. The orphanage has been there for many years. The walled yard looks a bit old, but the house and the facilities inside are new. This is the result of Fang Yuwan¡¯s giving back in recent years. ¡°Grandma, Dean! Sister Xiaowan is back!¡± A child of seven or eight years old suddenly shouted behind him when he saw them. Not long after, a voice came from the room. Dean Fang Qiuxia walked out with a cane and trembling steps: ¡°Xiaowan is back¡ª¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± When Fang Yuwan saw the dean, she rushed over to help her, then turned to greet Pei Anzhu and the others to come into the house. "You brought friends with you?" Fang Qiuxia saw Pei Anzhu and the others and asked, "You have never brought anyone back before. They must be your very good friends, right?" ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go into the house first and I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± Fang Yuwan answered. Soon, everyone sat down in the living room. A sensible child immediately made tea and brought it over, smiling cautiously at Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran. Shen Yueran grabbed a large handful of snacks and candies from his bag and handed them to them: ¡°Take it and share it with the children.¡± ?After getting permission from the dean, the children took the snacks and candies, thanked them, and then ran out happily. The door was closed and the room fell into silence. Fang Yuwan took out the urn. ¡°This is...¡± Fang Qiuxia was a little confused. ¡°Mom, I have to tell you something. You have to hold on.¡± Fang Yuwan said with red eyes, ¡°What¡¯s in this are Yanyan¡¯s ashes.¡± The dean was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "How could it be? Didn''t Yanyan go abroad? You asked the police to check it. She was just obsessed with the feasting and entertainment abroad, and she didn''t want to come back. What kind of ashes but not ashes? You kid, what are you talking about?" After saying this, the dean lowered her head to prevent others from seeing her expression. But her trembling hands still revealed her emotions¡ª¡ª Fang Yanping has not been heard from for several years. How could she not guess that something had happened to him? Yan Ping has been obedient since she was a child, how could she suddenly go abroad without saying a word? ??It''s just that in these years, she kept brainwashing herself, pretending that Fang Yanping was alive abroad, just to leave a thought for herself. ?The tears fell drop by drop and landed on the hands, which also made everyone present feel uncomfortable. Pei Anzhu could not bear to see such tragic and tearful situations, so he couldn''t help but said: ¡°Dean, do you want to meet Fang Yanping?¡± The dean suddenly raised his head: "What do you mean?" ¡°Mom, she is Qingzhu Immortal Lord, a master of metaphysics. She helped me find Yanyan.¡± Fang Yuwan explained. She did not tell in detail about Fang Yanping''s death by Ji Yunxiao, let alone how much suffering Fang Yanping suffered, because the dean was old, in bad health, and could not bear stimulation. She only said that after Fang Yanping disappeared, she died accidentally. It was Pei Anzhu who discovered the ghost and brought Fang Yanping back. ??Pei Anzhu could understand this white lie. She didn''t say anything more, she just made a secret that allowed the dean to see ghosts for a short time. Fang Yanping, dressed in a bright red wedding dress, suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Pei Anzhu stood up and pulled Shen Yueran out. Since it is the last farewell between mother and daughter, there is no need for outsiders to be present. The two of them walked into the yard and saw some children sharing snacks and candies. The group of people was very conscious and did not fight or grab. They lined up obediently and took whatever they got. Don¡¯t be jealous or jealous, because children all know that they are not qualified to be willful and selective. "When I go back, I will definitely ask my dad to fund this place." Shen Yueran said, "These children are so pitiful." ¡°Dean Fang is a good dean and she teaches the children very well,¡± Pei Anzhu said. ??Let¡¯s just talk about Fang Yuwan and Fang Yanping. They were both adopted orphans. They lived in loneliness when they were young, but they did not grow into dark and twisted looks. Instead, they were so positive, outstanding and upright. The children below have the dean at the helm and two sisters as guiding lights. They will naturally follow their examples and move towards the benchmark. The two chatted for a few words about the orphanage, and then Shen Yueran changed the topic: ¡°Xiaozhu, there¡¯s something I still don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "Fang Yuwan said that she planned all of this, including you." Shen Yueran hesitated, "Have you really been plotted by her?" ¡°What do you think?¡± Pei Anzhu smiled. "I don''t think so." Shen Yueran said firmly, "You can figure it out yourself. Didn''t you foresee the direction of this matter in advance? Fang Yuwan set up a trap, but you may not have been plotted by her. Do you want to To drive away evil spirits, we just follow the trend.¡± "See through but don''t tell." Pei Anzhu stretched out his hand and nodded her head, "Before the live broadcast, I did make some calculations and knew that there would be some twists and turns in this matter." ?However, Fang Yuwan also contributed a lot. Revenge for Fang Yanping is her obsession. In the past few years, she has been around Ji Yunxiao, showing off her best acting skills, dealing with him, enduring fear and nausea, and getting close to him. ?These things are all supported by a single obsession. Let her think that she took the lead in all this, so that she will feel that she has avenged Fang Yanping with her own hands, and her heart will be relieved. As for Pei Anzhu, she was happy to be a tool in this matter. After all, her goal was achieved, the evil spell was destroyed, Ji Yunxiao was caught, and all the evildoers will be punished. ? Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran walked around the orphanage and played games with the children for a while. After that, the door was opened. Fang Yuwan supported Fang Qiuxia, who walked out holding the urn in her hand. "Master, please send Yanyan away." Fang Qiuxia said, "We have already said what we need to say. If we are destined to be together, I hope we can be mother and daughter again in the next life." ?Pei Anzhu nodded and said nothing more, just summoning the Well of Samsara. ??Fang Yanping is not a century-old resentful ghost like Qiuniang who has done many evil things. She does not need to be escorted by Yinshi personally, so there is no need to summon the ghost gate. The Well of Samsara is enough. Pei Anzhu recited the Rebirth Mantra, and a faint golden light of merit floated out from her body and fell on Fang Yanping''s ghost body. Then she said: ¡°Go, jump off the well of reincarnation and go to the underworld. These golden lights of merit can bless you with a good pregnancy in your next life.¡± Fang Yanping said goodbye to the dean and Fang Yuwan, and finally jumped down. After sending Fang Yanping away, Pei Anzhu looked at Fang Yuwan: "Do you want me to help you with your eyes? Although you can rarely see ghosts now, you are not completely invisible, and it may have an impact on your life." ¡°If you are willing, I can help you completely restore your eyes to normal.¡± Chapter 303： Ji familys follow-up Fang Yuwan thought for a while and shook her head. ?These eyes were the reason why she was abandoned when she was a child, but also because of these eyes, she saw the resentment that belonged to Fang Yanping. ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± Fang Yuwan said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, it¡¯s all God¡¯s arrangement. What¡¯s more, my eyes are almost the same as those of ordinary people.¡± Even if there is an impact, the impact will not be too great. ? Pei Anzhu respected Fang Yuwan''s choice. She left the Sunshine Orphanage with Shen Yueran without staying any longer. After they left, Fang Yuwan and the dean held a funeral for Fang Yanping. All the children in the orphanage, as well as those who had left the orphanage before, came back to participate. After all, Fang Yanping had taken care of them in the past. ?Pei Anzhu returned to the Feng family and continued to live a low-key life of meditating and practicing. ?But she did one thing. She bought a lot of things online, including children''s clothes, school supplies, daily necessities, toys, snacks, etc., which was enough for two cars. The address was Sunshine Orphanage. ?Sunshine Orphanage is the brainchild of Director Fang. When it was first founded, although there was support from relevant local departments, the funding it received was not much. After all, it was not well-known. It was entirely supported by Fang Qiuxia''s personal savings. ?Later on, it slowly developed and gradually attracted several kind-hearted people who provided some help to the orphanage from time to time. But as more and more children are admitted to orphanages, these help are undoubtedly a drop in the bucket and their effect is very limited. Even though the conditions were difficult, Dean Fang managed to survive. ?Perhaps her body collapsed due to overwork. A lot of money was indeed spent on her treatment, which made the situation in the orphanage worse. In the most difficult year, Dean Fang even wanted to give up treatment and die. But at that time, except for her, there was basically no one who could support the overall situation in the orphanage. After all, not everyone was willing to dedicate their lives and spend all their energy on the orphanage. ?As for the children who left the orphanage, the oldest and most promising ones were only Fang Yanping and Fang Yuwan, but both of them were still college students. In this case, Director Fang was worried about the children, and with the children''s persistence, she chose surgical treatment. Later, Fang Yanping disappeared, and her worry about her daughter sustained her in the past few years. The situation in the orphanage really improved after Fang Yuwan became popular in the entertainment industry. Most of the money she earned was given back to the orphanage. She spent money to repair the house, buy new facilities, support her younger brothers and sisters in education, etc. ??But Fang Yuwan''s power is always limited, not to mention that the money she earns, in addition to the necessary expenses in the entertainment industry, she also has to keep part of the money to investigate Ji Yunxiao. Calculating it this way, in fact, the orphanage has not changed much in three years. ?Children can only be said to be better than before, but there is still a certain distance between them and being able to live without worries about food and clothing. ?But it¡¯s different now¡ª ??Shen Yueran will definitely tell Shen Qinghe these things after she returns. The Shen family does charity every year, so one more orphanage is nothing. As for Pei Anzhu herself, she also regularly donates materials to orphanages to improve the lives of children. *** Fang Yuwan returned to Yuncheng after attending Fang Yanping''s funeral. She still has some things that need to be resolved. ?So, she returned to the Ji family. After all, she was Ji Yunxiao''s legitimate wife who had received a marriage certificate, and she could also be considered a member of the Ji family. In the main hall of the Ji family''s old house, Mr. Ji is sitting on the main seat. To his left and right are Ji Lianjiang and Ji Lianhe, the eldest and second eldest, followed by the eldest wife of the Ji family and Ji Yunyao. There is only Fang Yuwan in the third room. "Lao San and his family have all been arrested." Mr. Ji said with a stern face, "The police came several times and said it was a deliberate murder. The evidence is conclusive and the crime is serious. He will not be released for at least ten years. What do you think? ?¡± The boss and his wife didn''t say anything. They were vested interests and participants in the whole thing. ??Although they didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, let alone what role their daughter played in it, they knew that the downfall of Sanfang was related to Ji Yunyao. ?Now is the time when the old man is heartbroken, there is no need for them to get into trouble. On the other hand, the second oldest Ji Lianhe, who had no interest in inheritance rights, said: ¡°Have you asked anyone to inquire? Are you sure there is no room for change in Yunxiao¡¯s case?¡± Mr. Ji shook his head. ??Hasn''t he never found someone to operate it? He even wants to bail Ji Yunxiao out, even if he is given the title of mentally ill? But there is no chance at all. An acquaintance with knowledge personally told him: Ten years is just a conservative number, Ji Yunxiao can give up. To be honest, this is understandable. It¡¯s just a couple. Ji Yunxiao knows sorcery and the country will never let him go. Otherwise, after he comes out, what if he secretly finds someone to use medical voodoo to bind his **** and change his life? Ji Lianhe saw the old man¡¯s reaction and understood, so he said: "I have never participated in the fights in my family, because I know that no matter who the eldest brother or the third brother is, whoever comes to power will have no impact on me." ¡°Yunxiao is indeed outstanding. Even if I have been adventuring outside, I have heard about his deeds, but he broke the law. No matter how rich and powerful our Ji family is, it cannot surpass the laws of the country.¡± ¡°So dad, forget it, Yunyao is also very good, not to mention that she was the heir you originally planned, isn¡¯t she?¡± "As for the third wife...the niece-in-law is still here, give her what should be given to her. After all, after fighting with Yunxiao, we can''t do that kind of thing to bully women." ¡°That¡¯s my opinion. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first and make an appointment with some traveling friends to go to the North Pole. I won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± After saying this, Ji Lianhe left the main hall. The old man seemed to have listened to Ji Lianhe¡¯s words. He waved at the other party: ¡°Let¡¯s go, this family can¡¯t count on you anyway.¡± "In a few days, I will hold a cocktail party, invite familiar family and business partners, and officially announce Yunyao as the heir to the Ji family. Boss and daughter-in-law, please prepare." ¡°As for the daughter-in-law of the third family¡­¡± "Yunxiao has been arrested. If you are willing to stay in the Ji family, I will not treat you badly, but if you want to leave, I will not object. After the assets are counted, I will give you adequate compensation." Ji Yunxiao is a sophisticated egoist. He can use magic to harm others and change his own life, so he will not let Fang Yuwan take too many advantages. ?Although they were in a hurry to get the certificate, they also signed a prenuptial agreement. Now that Ji Yunxiao is illegally in jail, Fang Yuwan can propose to dissolve the marriage. After the divorce, everything in the Ji family has nothing to do with her, unless she is willing to stay in the Ji family in the name of Ji Yunxiao''s wife. But obviously, she didn''t want to. She hated Ji Yunxiao so much that her marriage was all calculated, how could she be willing to stay? ?So she spoke: ¡°Thank you, grandpa, for considering me, but since I don¡¯t plan to stay in the Ji family, I am not qualified to take the money from the Ji family.¡± ¡°I am here today just to say goodbye to you. Thank you for not despising me because I am an orphan, and thank you for not using any means to suppress me.¡± After saying these words, Fang Yuwan also left. From then on, she had no relationship with the Ji family. Chapter 304： Find another way Chapter 304 Find a new way In fact, overall, the Ji family has a pretty good family tradition. ?More than twenty years before Ji Yunxiao learned sorcery to harm people, even though the eldest and third eldest families had a fierce dispute over inheritance rights, they never thought of killing each other. ?Compared to the infighting among many wealthy families, which involves arranging car accidents, kidnappings, and frame-ups, Ji Yunyao and Ji Yunxiao can be considered a healthy competition. ??If Ji Yunxiao was really conscientious, he could have tried to kill Ji Yunyao, then he would be the only successor candidate, but he did not do so. Unfortunately, Ji Yunxiao entered that website by mistake and was pulled into the abyss. From this point of view, although the Ji family is not a virtuous family, they still have the basic concept of right and wrong, which is why Fang Yuwan''s revenge seems so smooth. Take the simplest example¡ª ??If the Ji family was the kind of family that was arrogant and domineering, I''m afraid they would have suppressed Ji Yunxiao and Fang Yuwan as soon as they were rumored to be in love. ?Because Fang Yuwan is just an orphan, in the eyes of many people, she is not worthy of a wealthy young master. ??If the Ji family intervenes, it will be difficult for Fang Yuwan to compete with such capital alone. Not only will she lose all her resources, but she may not be able to get ahead in the entertainment industry at all. But the Ji family did not do this. Even though the elders of the Ji family did not know Ji Yunxiao''s plans, they treated Fang Yuwan with respect. This was the reason why Fang Yuwan thanked the Ji family in the end. But from now on, she really has to work hard alone. *** ?Pei Anzhu meditated in Feng''s house and occasionally went to see Feng Jinglan. His life was as ordinary as water. ??Recently, she has felt a large wave of meritorious deeds, which are the rewards for her punishment of rapes and evils, and killing of demons and monsters in recent days. And she also clearly felt that the laws of nature in this world had loosened the restrictions on her. The specific manifestation is that her cultivation speed is even faster than before. With the blessing of the entire Lingshan Mountain of the Feng family, her cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Vaguely, I have touched the threshold of Nascent Soul. It seems that God still likes good people. The more merits, the more beneficial it is to her. ?Pei Anzhu does not plan to start the next live broadcast for the time being. She plans to take advantage of this momentum and rush directly to Yuanying. But the plan can¡¯t keep up with the changes¡ª Before she could rush to Yuanying, just half a month after she practiced in seclusion, she received a call from Officer Du: "Master Pei, do you have time? Isn''t it convenient for you to come to the Yi Tiao Bureau?" ¡°Did something happen?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "There are indeed some things that need to be solved by you personally." Officer Du said, "We have made progress in the investigation of that totem organization." ?According to Officer Du, they couldn''t find anything from Ji Yunxiao''s account, and even after a lot of effort they couldn''t find where the server of that website was. ?So, Zhong Peipei put forward an idea: Since Ji Yunxiao mistakenly entered that website through a pop-up window on his mobile phone and learned the evil skills to harm others, what about the others? ??Dragon Kingdom has a vast territory and a huge population. There are more than one billion people in the country. If not all, there are people like Ji Yunxiao who were deceived by that organization and practiced sorcery. Bureau Guo also said that the organization generally casts a net and focuses on catching fish through the website. So besides Ji Yunxiao, are there other "fish"? These words provide everyone with a new direction of investigation. The country spends a lot of energy to investigate people whose lives have suddenly changed significantly. ?Of course, with so many people across the country, we don¡¯t want to check everyone, just some typical and suspicious people¡ª For example, how does a person who grew up in a backward town become an upstart in the business world without any connections, funds, or education? ? It is true that there are no people who can counterattack from the bottom, but what if he gets ahead and needs other people to pay the price? Just as Ji Yunxiao changed his fortune, the price was Fang Yanping''s life. For example, for a person who has not been good at studying since childhood, all his teachers and classmates, including his parents, have confirmed that he is indeed stupid and has a low IQ, but why did he get the first place in the grade? ?This change is not subtle or steady, but sudden. Last month I was at the bottom with low scores, and the next month I was at the top of the list. There was no excess in between. Excluding the two reasons that he plagiarized or pretended to be a pig to gain points in the past, what else could it be? For another example, a girl who was originally very ordinary or even ugly had slanted eyes, buck teeth, and pimples on her face, as evidenced by her photos from childhood to adulthood. How could she become a girl overnight without any plastic surgery or fine-tuning? Where is the beauty? ¡­ Some things cannot withstand scrutiny. ?Everything that has ever existed will definitely leave traces. Those irrationalities are usually not investigated by anyone, but that does not mean that no one is suspicious. If someone really investigates it, it will become a point of doubt and evidence. ?Police Officer Du also said: "In the past half month, we have checked Yuncheng. In this place alone, there are 23 people who have been confirmed to have problems and have been in contact with that website." ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how many people have not been detected by us, and how many there are outside Yuncheng and other areas across the country.¡± ¡°We conducted isolated interrogations on these twenty-three people. They are all ordinary people. We can tell them all after a few scares. They have all come into contact with that website.¡± ¡°And their experience is very similar to Ji Yunxiao¡¯s. They entered by mistake at the beginning. After taking a second look out of curiosity, they were guided by customer service and learned some evil tricks that can harm people.¡± At this point, Pei Anzhu knew why Officer Du was looking for him this time. She has to break the evil spell of these twenty-three people, return their lives to their original trajectory, and let those victims get the chance of Shen Yuan Zhaoxue. "Okay, I''ll come right away." Pei Anzhu agreed. "Thank you for your hard work, Master Pei." Officer Du said, and sighed deeply, "We have been crazy busy during this period. In addition to the investigation of the whole cloud city, we also need to build a special organization to collect these information." Those who have been exposed to witchcraft are imprisoned.¡± ?These people cannot be let go, for fear that they will not change their ways after they get out and continue to use evil arts to harm others, but there is no way to erase their memories and make them forget those evil arts. So, the only way is to imprison him. After hearing this, Pei Anzhu thought for a moment. She had a way to erase the memories of this group of people, but it would be too high-profile for her to act, and she might expose her own trump card. Thinking of this, she made suggestions: ¡°I remember there is a method called hypnosis, which can penetrate into people¡¯s subconscious, give orders, and change memories. Maybe this method can be used?¡± Upon hearing this, Officer Du thought it was feasible and immediately said: ¡°I¡¯m going to report to Bureau Guo right now, Master Pei, we¡¯ll be waiting for you at Yi Tiao Bureau.¡± ?Pei Anzhu agreed, and after hanging up the phone, he packed some luggage and props, left the Feng family, and went to the Foreign Affairs Bureau. Chapter 305： Busy Master Pei ?After arriving at the Yi Tiao Bureau, Pei Anzhu worked non-stop. ?The situation is a bit complicated for the twenty-three people who learned sorcery on the website¡ª Logically speaking, they have no foundation in metaphysics and cannot learn anything profound. They have nothing to do with fortune telling by mountain doctors, but they have not caused any big trouble. But on that mysterious website, I don¡¯t know where there are so many heretical methods that can be learned by people who don¡¯t need a foundation in Taoism. Each one counts, as long as you do what the customer service says, you will be successful. So, these twenty-three people actually used sorcery to harm people, but their situation was different from Ji Yunxiao''s. Ji Yunxiao buried Fang Yanping¡¯s body in the garden of his home, and buried the soul doll in the southwest corner of his residence. No matter how big the Ji family¡¯s house was, it would always be in the same place. Neither Yi Tiaoju nor Pei Anzhu need to travel too much and can solve the problem in a short time. But the twenty-three people were different. ??Some of them buried the cursed objects on the barren hills in the suburbs, some chose abandoned factories as a burial place, and some carved spiritual tablets and placed them in their hometowns hundreds of kilometers away... ?In a word, if you want to solve these things, you have to run around, collect everything and destroy it, so that those who died in vain can see the light of day again. ? It is easy to break the evil spell, and it is just a matter of hands for Pei Anzhu. ?The most difficult part was the time on the road. In just one week, he changed planes, trains, and private cars. Pei Anzhu traveled to about a dozen places before he could completely solve the problems of these twenty-three people. ¡°Thank you for your hard work this time, Master Pei.¡± Director Guo bowed solemnly to Pei Anzhu. ??If it weren''t for Pei Anzhu, these sorcery might not have come to light, which would mean that there would be many more unsolved cases in the world. "There are still too few talents in Xuanmen." Officer Du lamented, "We have been searching all over the country for so long, and now only Master Pei can take on the big responsibility. There are not even a shadow of other Xuanmen disciples. arrive." "Shen Yueran is now considered to be half a member of Xuanmen." Pei Anzhu said at this time, "I have taught her some of the basic classics of Shu Yunguan. She has learned very well. If Officer Du is short of people, you can ask Is she willing to come to the Immigration Bureau to work?" "But isn''t she your little assistant?" Officer Du asked, "Every time she does a live broadcast, she is always busy. When you go outside to handle a case, she will follow you all the time." "I can do the live broadcast by myself, and the rest of the time I can let her come to the Yi Tiao Bureau to exercise." Pei Anzhu said, "If there is an outside case, she can follow me out to learn experience." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask her.¡± Officer Du nodded. Director Guo waited for them to finish chatting before he spoke again: ¡°This matter is very serious, and the higher-ups take it seriously. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Yunxiao¡¯s case, the country might not even know that there is a mysterious website that has quietly invaded the Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°Based on Master Pei¡¯s great achievements once again, the country has decided to reward you again.¡± "But all I have given before are houses and money, and Master Pei must not be short of it. So what I mean above is that Master Pei can make his own demands. No matter what you want, as long as it is reasonable and within the scope of what the country can do, you will definitely get it." I can do it for you.¡± Pei Anzhu thought for a while and said: ¡°I don¡¯t need anything at the moment, so I might as well give you money. These days, if you have money, you can do anything. I used to live a hard life as an old Taoist priest, but now I love money.¡± ?Most things can be bought with money. Even if she can''t buy them, she now has a lot of connections that she can use. She must receive the rewards given by the state¡ª It¡¯s not because she really loves money, it¡¯s because she has to accept what the country gives her. As long as the country has something to reward her, the two parties can still cooperate with peace of mind. Otherwise, once the country has nothing to give her, it will worry that it will not be able to handle her given her ability. You may not have noticed that in ancient times, when generals from the battlefield returned from victory, the emperor would reward them with gold, silver, jewels, red-sleeved beauties, or be promoted. When in the end there is no more room for advancement, it is time for great achievements to shock the Lord, and for a tree to attract the wind. ?At that time, the king was afraid that a generation of famous generals would either be plotted and die on the battlefield, or they would be accused of crimes and their heads would be in different places. In the end, they would not have a good death. So, she didn¡¯t want to end up in this situation. ? Let the country think that its weakness is money. At least the country is strong and wealthy and can afford the money, so it can solve those troubles with peace of mind. At least she won¡¯t wait until one day, the country is unable to give her what she needs, and is afraid that she is too capable, and in turn turns against her. After hearing what Pei Anzhu said, Director Guo smiled and nodded: "Okay, I will convey your words truthfully, and you can just sit back and wait to receive the money." After Pei Anzhu said goodbye to everyone, she returned to the Feng family. She was finally done with her work and could take a good breath. In the past two days, she felt that the threshold of the Nascent Soul stage was slowly loosening. It was estimated that in two days, she would be able to break through the threshold and become a baby. These are the results of breaking evil spells and adding merit to one''s body. ?The money from the national reward has arrived. The amount is not small, a full 10 million, but now Pei Anzhu doesn''t feel much. Comparing to when she first came to this world, she was penniless and worried about the medical expenses of the old Taoist priest. Now, to her, money is just a series of numbers on a card. The Irregularity Bureau listened to Pei Anzhu¡¯s suggestion¡ª First of all, they hired the most senior hypnotist in the country to hypnotize the group of people who used sorcery and change their memories, leaving only their memories of killing people and forgetting about the sorcery. Of course, hypnosis cannot be successful in one go, so these people will have to be detained in the Alien Bureau for a long time. As for when they can be sent to prison to serve their sentences, it depends on the effect of hypnosis. Secondly, Shen Yueran was asked to come to the Yitiao Bureau to help, and Shen Yueran agreed. ?Although the Abnormality Bureau deals with various supernatural events, because it was established late and they are all just ordinary people, what they can do is limited. ?Although Shen Yueran also learned the art halfway, at least he learned from Pei Anzhu and had the foundation of Shu Yunguan''s classics. He also learned a lot of skills in such a long time. It is definitely incomparable to Pei Anzhu, but he is still much more reliable than the average person. ?With her help, the tracing of evil magic darknet users went more smoothly than before. In the following days, they captured several more evil magic users in Yuncheng. Three days later, Pei Anzhu advanced to Nascent Soul. She was meditating in the room in the courtyard of the Feng family. Suddenly, a burst of spiritual energy surged into her Dantian, and the Meteor Iron Sword and the Spiritual Origin Pearl appeared again, hovering in the sky above her head. ??As the spiritual energy poured in, washed away, and accumulated, the golden elixir in her Dantian suddenly shattered. With the support of countless spiritual energies, he slowly gathered and turned into a little man who looked the same as Pei Anzhu. ??That little person is no more than the size of a hand. He is sitting cross-legged in Pei Anzhu''s Dantian. He is wearing exactly the same clothes as herself and looks extremely cute. The golden elixir is broken and the Yuanying is formed. After Pei Anzhu successfully advanced, she opened her eyes. The large amount of spiritual energy gathered around her gradually dissipated, and the mountain slowly returned to normal. She looked up at the clear sky and couldn''t help but smile: There is no thunder disaster! Chapter 306： Advanced Nascent Soul ?Pei Anzhu once thought about the matter of thunder tribulation. She was struck by thunder from the sky and traveled from the Cultivation Continent to this world, so she has always been wary of thunder tribulations. In the world of cultivation, refining Qi and building foundations do not require surviving thunder tribulations. Because only after building the foundation can one officially enter the path of cultivating immortality. Every step forward is going against the will of heaven, so the test of thunder tribulation is needed. After arriving in this world, she thought it was the same. But the last time she advanced from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Golden Core Stage, there was no thunder tribulation. Not only was there no thunder tribulation, but it was easier than her previous life to advance. Later she thought about the reasons, and there were probably two reasons: First of all, her practice this time is to take the path of cultivating immortality again. Although she didn''t understand why the body belonged to the original owner, but the Dantian, meridians, and soul were all hers, this was undoubtedly a good thing for her. ?Her Dantian, meridians and soul have been tempered by thunder and calamity in her previous life, so she basically doesn''t need to go through it a second time to advance smoothly. Second, she majored in merit. ?As mentioned before, it is a difficult path to achieve immortality through merit. People with merit will be more tolerant and kind. ??Although she doesn¡¯t understand why she was struck by thunder and came here, this does not hinder the common understanding in the cultivation world that ¡°merits can offset thunder.¡± The more merit you have, the more kindly you will be treated by Heaven. She has done so many good deeds and has a veritable body of merit. The Heavenly Dao has relaxed its restrictions on her, so she can advance safely without going through a thunderstorm. The golden elixir was like this in the past, and the Nascent Soul is like this now. ?If she guessed correctly, as long as she sticks to her own path, maintains her original intention, and keeps going like this, she will never need to survive the thunder tribulation in the future. After all, in her previous life, she was already half-way up in cultivation. If there really was a thunder catastrophe, it would be the thunder catastrophe that would lead to her ascending to immortality. After advancing to Nascent Soul, Pei Anzhu became even more powerful. ?Her spiritual consciousness covers a wider area, with almost the entire Yuncheng under her control, and she also used the convenience of this divine consciousness to find other people in Yuncheng who were bewitched by the evil dark web. ?Pei Anzhu wrote down the addresses of these people and sent them to Officer Du. "Where did this come from? Is it reliable?" Officer Du suddenly received the list and was a little surprised. "I''ve been in seclusion for the past few days, and I''ve had some random feelings, and I figured it out." Pei Anzhu found a reason at random, "As for whether it''s reliable or not, we''ll know after checking it out." "I made a mistake. Master Pei has always been reliable. I will let them investigate." Officer Du said quickly. Pei Anzhu smiled and said: ¡°Officer Du, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved.¡± "It''s not that I''m cautious." Officer Du hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know why, but I always feel that Master Pei is a little different today. You are obviously talking to me as usual, but I feel that you are more dignified? Even if you only listen to Your voice also feels a little trembling." ?There was something else he didn''t say. Not only was he trembling, he even wanted to kneel down and surrender. ? He ??didn''t know if this was an illusion, but Pei Anzhu''s abilities meant that he couldn''t be treated like an ordinary person, so he couldn''t be too cautious. Pei Anzhu was stunned when he heard this, and then understood: She has advanced to the Nascent Soul. The pressure of the Nascent Soul is indeed not something ordinary people can withstand. Although she did not deliberately release the pressure, her words were somewhat aura of the Nascent Soul. After thinking about this, Pei Anzhu calmed down and said with a smile: ¡°Officer Du is joking, I¡¯m not a beast, how can I make you tremble?¡± Officer Du took a look and realized that the feeling of instinctive fear had indeed disappeared. He didn¡¯t think much about it and just asked: "Master Pei, when will you start the next live broadcast?" "Soon, probably tomorrow." Pei Anzhu said, "Why, Officer Du is not busy anymore? Are you expecting me to start the live broadcast? What if there is another big case on a business trip?" " ?Police Officer Du smiled and told what happened during this period: ¡°Our Abnormality Bureau has expanded its recruitment.¡± ¡°Recently, there have been more and more metaphysics incidents, and every time we are short of manpower, especially the aftermath of major cases, it depends entirely on the few of us.¡± ¡°When Director Guo saw this, he applied to the higher-ups and sent additional manpower to our Foreign Affairs Bureau. There are elites selected from all over the country, as well as small teams from the military, who are responsible for going out with us in the field.¡± ¡°They are a group of people who can fight and resist. They are all very powerful.¡± ?? Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile after hearing this. No wonder Officer Du was a little free today and could chat with her. It turned out that he had help. She told Officer Du the time of the live broadcast and then hung up the phone. Subsequently, she opened Weibo and posted a preview of the live broadcast as before. Not long after it was posted, a large number of fans poured in, shouting "Looking forward to the stars and looking forward to the moon", accusing Pei Anzhu of too long a gap this time. Pei Anzhu just smiled and browsed the news during this period - First of all, we are concerned about the follow-up to the last live broadcast, especially the situation of Fang Yuwan. ?Fang Yuwan is as usual in the entertainment industry. Ji Yunxiao¡¯s matter is a secret and has not been known to the public, so netizens and fans do not know that he has been arrested. However, some people are wondering why Ji Yunxiao has not appeared recently. But how can netizens spy on the wealthy young master¡¯s actions? Even though everyone was curious, in the absence of definite information, they quickly lost interest in exploring and focused their attention on Fang Yuwan. Fang Yuwan''s career was not affected. In order to compensate her, the Ji family secretly gave her several resources and helped her clear several obstacles. Things ended in a smooth manner without causing much commotion. Secondly, she took a look at the situation in Youni. You Nei''s video on Douyin has stopped updating, but her IP address shows that she has gone abroad. It seems that she has really gone abroad to study. ?Although her fans tried to stay, they did not change her mind and only said goodbye if we were destined. Finally, the Ji family announced the news of the heir, Ji Yunyao. There are also many people who wonder why the heir is not Ji Yunxiao, but for the same reason, changes within a wealthy family are not something ordinary people can interfere with. ?No matter how curious you are, there is no channel to get information. In the end, everyone only knows that Ji Yunyao won the battle for the inheritance. Pei Anzhu felt relieved when she saw that the matter had settled. She was thankful that everything was developing in a good direction. ?At this time, Su Xiaoruo sent Pei Anzhu a WeChat message: ¡°Sister Xiaozhu, my cousin said that her success in becoming the heir depends entirely on you, so I want to treat you to dinner and thank you for your help this time.¡± "There''s no need to eat. She has just officially taken over the company, and the Ji family''s affairs haven''t been settled yet. I''m also very busy, so I can''t make an appointment for the time being. Let''s talk about it later when we have time." Pei Anzhu refused. "Okay, but she said she prepared a thank you gift for you." Su Xiaoruo said, "She didn''t know what to give you, but she asked Shen Yueran and said that you usually collect money, so she gave you the money directly. It¡¯s on the account.¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ ?Alright, using money to resolve the cause and effect is the fastest and most trouble-free way. Chapter 307： The twelfth live broadcast After Pei Anzhu received the money, he donated part of it as usual. In fact, every time she receives money, she will donate it to charity. She practices merit and does not pay much attention to money. The main reason is that she is not short of money now, so "if you achieve good things, you will benefit the world." ?Time flies by, and soon it¡¯s time for Pei Anzhu¡¯s live broadcast. ?She just logged into the Dolphin Live APP and opened the live broadcast room, and countless viewers poured in. Especially after the last Weibo war, her fans increased a lot: ¡ªComing, coming, finally here! ¡ªThe interval this time is too long! ! I waited so hard! ¡ªThat is, without Qingzhu Immortal Lord¡¯s live broadcast, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well! It¡¯s all thanks to the previous screen recordings that kept me going! ¡ªBy the way, has the matter with the egg-fried rice brother been resolved? ¡ªSolved, solved! I would like to put the lid on the pot and say that the girl who was pestering me successfully went on a blind date with my brother who died young! They gave their parents a dream, and now the two elders have met and held a wedding for them! ¡ªHoly shit, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a person involved come forward to speak out! ¡ªHahahaha, egg fried rice brothers, have you also become a die-hard fan of Qingzhu Xianjun? ¡ªDon¡¯t talk about egg fried rice, even Fang Yuwan has paid attention to Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Haven¡¯t you noticed? ¡­ ?The chat in the live broadcast room was lively, and the audience also had a certain understanding of the follow-up to the last live broadcast. ? Many fans of Fang Yuwan or You Nei stayed after experiencing the 100% accurate fortune telling by Qingzhu Immortal last time, and are now still communicating in the live broadcast room. ?Pei Anzhu greeted everyone and then said: ¡°The interval this time is indeed a bit long. It¡¯s because there are some things that I need to do in the third dimension, so I have been delayed for a long time.¡± ¡°Sorry everyone, this time I will randomly select 100 fans in the live broadcast room to give amulets as compensation to everyone!¡± ¡°In addition, all the talismans in the Talisman Shop are 10% off today.¡± As Pei Anzhu finished speaking, there was a burst of cheers in the live broadcast room. Everyone was happy for the sudden lottery and discount. ??Although talismans are not expensive, who doesn¡¯t like discounts and free ones? ?The scene quickly became lively. ?The audience was chatting, and Pei Anzhu was not idle either. She took out cinnabar and yellow paper, drew talismans in front of everyone, and replenished her inventory. As he was drawing, Pei Anzhu''s hand suddenly paused slightly. ?However, the camera was not focused on her hands, and the audience could not see her pause, so she pretended to be nonchalant and continued drawing¡ª Just now, she suddenly had a strong feeling of being spied on. ?It seemed like someone was staring at her closely. Logically speaking, she now lives in the Feng family. Apart from her, the only people in the small courtyard are Feng Jinglan, a vegetative person lying next door, and two servants. ??The servants can''t get close to her at all. Even if they get close to the room, she will be reminded. What''s more, in the entire Fengjia Mountain, she was sure that there was no one with a higher level of cultivation than her, and no one would use their spiritual consciousness to spy on her without being discovered. ?Then there is only one possibility: someone is watching her through the live broadcast screen. ??If she was only at the Golden Core stage, she might not be able to feel it, but as she has advanced to Nascent Soul, she can still feel it even through the screen. She didn¡¯t know who the spy was. But no matter who it is, as long as they appear, there will always be times when their flaws are revealed. *** At the same time, somewhere thousands of miles away. ?A man in a black cloak stared at the screen in front of him. After a long while, he turned his head and started chatting with another person¡ª¡ª ¡°Is this the Xuanmen who has recently risen in the Dragon Kingdom?¡± "yes." "But hasn''t the inheritance of Xuanmen in the Dragon Kingdom been cut off? Why is there still such a powerful person appearing? Judging from her level of performance, she is quite good." ?????"I don''t know, logically speaking, the great demon was After the curse, all the Dragon Kingdom Xuanmen withered away, and without the ancestors to teach, the younger generations could not learn anything real. What''s more, after that, the organization also secretly hunted down and killed the Dragon Kingdom Xuanmen. " ¡°It seems that there were still some fish that slipped through the net.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Even if she slipped through the net, how could she learn such a profound skill without anyone teaching her?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very confused too. Recently, the luck collected by the general altar has decreased a lot. Looking at the general direction, there is something wrong with the Dragon Kingdom. I suspect it is all related to this Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± ¡°Then do you want to find someone to explore the truth?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not appropriate to show up rashly when you don¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s cards, but if we lure her to our territory¡­¡± ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll make arrangements right away.¡± The man in a black cloak with totems painted on his arms turned off the screen and turned away. I don¡¯t know what they did. About half an hour later, the first special effect of a sea view villa appeared in Pei Anzhu¡¯s live broadcast room. The audience stopped chatting and interacting, waiting for the arrival of this destined person. Pei Anzhu seemed to feel something. He stopped drawing the symbols, raised his head, and looked at the screen. He seemed to see the person opposite through the nickname: "I would like to ask my friend [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers], what do you want to do? Do you accept the video connection?" As soon as the voice fell, the other person quickly made a video call. Pei Anzhu chose to connect, and within a moment, a young and beautiful face appeared on the screen. This was a girl who looked to be only eighteen or nineteen years old. Behind this girl, there were two other girls standing. ?The three of them were pushing each other, but no one seemed willing to speak first. In the end, it was [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] standing in the middle who spoke first: ¡°Hello, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I am [Ting Yu Luo Hua].¡± "This time it''s me...oh no, it''s the three people in our dormitory. I want to entrust you to help us find out if we are contaminated with anything unclean." Pei Anzhu glanced at the three of them and asked instead: "Why do you think you are contaminated with something unclean? Are there any unusual signs?" ¡¾ Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers¡¿ pursed her lips and explained: ¡°Because there seems to be some problem with our fourth roommate.¡± "The dormitory in our school is a four-person dormitory, but originally there were only three of us living in the dormitory because the last roommate was said to be in poor health and took a leave of absence due to illness. He has not moved in since his freshman year, so the fourth bed was It¡¯s always been empty.¡± ¡°But two months ago, the roommate who took a leave of absence due to illness came back.¡± ¡°She told us that she is in good health and can go to school and live a normal life, and she will be able to attend classes with us in the future¡­¡± With the narration of "Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers", everyone gradually understood the whole story - ??They are all college students, and they are still in the ivory tower of the school. Their eyes are clear and stupid, and they don''t have much scheming. They are happy that their new roommate is recovering, and they are also happy that they have an extra friend. ?In order to celebrate the arrival of their new roommate, they went out to find a restaurant. After all, eating together is the best way to get closer. The new roommate went with them, but when ordering, the new roommate directly asked the waiter if there was any raw meat. Chapter 308： strange roommate Since they didn¡¯t want their roommate¡¯s name to be exposed in the live broadcast room, they gave her the code name Little A. [Listen to the rain and flowers] Recalling the scene at that time, I still feel like yesterday: ¡°We went to a stir-fry restaurant, not a hot pot restaurant. Little A actually asked if they had raw meat. Could it be that she still wanted to eat raw meat?¡± ¡°After we reminded her, she denied it and said she made a mistake. She originally wanted to say lettuce.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, we really thought she made a slip of the tongue.¡± ¡°But the things that happened after that, one after another, made us feel that she was getting more and more strange.¡± There are a few things that impressed the roommates deeply - The first thing is that she never goes to class or eats with her roommates, and she never goes to the cafeteria. Every time at noon and evening, she goes out of school alone to eat outside. ?This is nothing at first, some people just like to be alone. But one time, Little A had no time to go out for lunch because he had not completed the experiment assigned by the teacher, so he ordered a takeaway. The address he filled in was his dormitory. They completed the experiment ahead of schedule and went back first. When they got downstairs from the dormitory, they happened to see the takeaway being delivered. But due to the delivery boy¡¯s mistake, he accidentally dropped the food while picking up the meal. The food that fell out was not normal food at all, but the offal of many, many animals, such as chicken hearts, duck livers, pork kidneys, etc. The key was that they were all raw. It seemed as if it had just been taken off a living body, and the blood was flowing all over the floor. ?The roommates looked at the name on the takeout order and found that it was Little A¡¯s. How could anyone eat these things? After Little A came back, his roommates asked, but received this reply: ¡°The takeaway merchant must have made a mistake, or it may be because I gave them a bad review last time, so they wanted to deliberately retaliate against me.¡± But this sounds very strange. Which catering company can make such an outrageous mistake? You can''t tell what''s raw or cooked, and you serve the wrong raw viscera with blood to the guests? ?Also, the negative reviews she said are even more nonsense. ?The negative reviews proved that she was not satisfied with the food in this restaurant. If she was not satisfied, why would she order it a second time? Give merchants a chance to retaliate? There is something wrong with it no matter how I think about it. But Little A explained it this way, [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers], they didn¡¯t think much about it at first, so they believed it. The second thing was that the roommates discovered that several stray cats and dogs that Little A often fed in the school were missing one after another. Those cats and dogs have been in the school for many years. They are nicknamed "Cat Senior" and "Dog Senior" by the students, and many people will feed them. Little A is one of them. Not long after she returned to school, she became very interested in these cats and dogs, and basically went to feed them every three to five. She bought food, cans, and all kinds of food for the cats and dogs, and fed them until they were fat. But I don¡¯t know why later, every time after Little A goes out to feed, he will find that the number of these small animals is less the next day. No one paid attention at first, thinking they had run away on their own. Until one time, the roommates came back from the library and took a shortcut through a small garden where stray cats and dogs were inhabited. They saw Little A squatting there motionless. They called Little A¡¯s name, alerted Little A, and then discovered that there seemed to be blood stains on the corners of Little A¡¯s mouth and some cat hair on his shoulders. The roommates asked her if she was injured, and her answer was: ¡°I¡¯m not injured, I just had a nosebleed. I was just squatting there wiping the nosebleed.¡± At first the roommates believed it. ?But when I returned to the dormitory, I realized that who has a nosebleed that can fill his mouth? Little A''s mouth was all red, and when he came closer to talk, there was a fishy smell as soon as he opened his mouth. ?This is not wiping a nosebleed, but drinking blood, right? ?The third thing is that in the past two months, Little A has often screamed unconsciously at night while sleeping. Mentioning this matter, [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] and several of them shuddered in unison: ¡°This scream...how do you say it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like what humans can emit. It¡¯s very sharp, harsh, sad, and miserable, as if something is being torn into eight pieces and divided into five parts.¡± ¡°At first, she only screamed once every half month. We thought she was having a nightmare. After we woke her up, she had no idea what had happened.¡± ¡°Later, this happened more and more frequently, gradually evolving to once a week, once every three to five days, and now almost every other day.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t stand the torture anymore. We asked her to go to the hospital, but she didn¡¯t go. If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to sleep well and will almost have a neurasthenia!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room couldn''t help but feel chills standing on end after hearing the description of "Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers": ¡ªOh my god, this little A is so strange! ¡ªDamn it, isn¡¯t she some kind of monster that eats raw meat? It''s really scary! ¡ªThe rest is easy to say, maybe you really misunderstood her, but who can bear to scream like this in the middle of the night? Either she moves out, or you three move out! ¡ªIt¡¯s terrible, it scares the baby to death! ¡ªYou three are really tolerant. You¡¯ve been screaming for two months, and you¡¯re just asking now! ¡ªThis is obviously a problem! ¡­ Pei Anzhu looked at the discussion among netizens and suddenly asked [Listen to the Rain and Fall Flowers] a question: ¡°You said before that roommate Xiao A did not live in the dormitory because he was ill at first, but he moved in after he recovered.¡± "Have you ever asked her what kind of illness she had before?" ] was stunned. She turned around and looked at the two roommates beside her. The other two people had obviously never asked this question: ¡°We think it¡¯s impolite to ask about other people¡¯s condition. This is other people¡¯s privacy.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu lowered his head and smiled. Afterwards, she spoke: ¡°From your description, your little roommate A¡¯s situation is very complicated. I haven¡¯t seen her yet, so I can¡¯t tell what the problem is.¡± ¡°Well, how about you send me your address and I¡¯ll come over and take a look and help you solve any problems on the spot?¡± bited her lip and nodded vigorously: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address privately. Thank you, Qingzhu Immortal. You must come quickly!¡± "Don''t worry." Pei Anzhu nodded with a smile, but the smile clearly didn''t reach his eyes. After the two parties agreed, [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] exited the live broadcast room. ?Pei Anzhu continued to draw symbols and interact with the audience at the same time, but for a long time, no more destined people appeared. ?At the same time, [Listen to the Rain and Fall Flowers] were in their dormitory. ?One of the girls looked at the empty bed in the dormitory with a somewhat uneasy expression: ¡°Is this really okay for us?¡± ¡°There are obviously only three people living in our dormitory!¡± This is a play about "making friends out of nothing". ] gave her an impatient look and said angrily: ¡°I¡¯ve collected the money, and now you¡¯re talking about this? You¡¯re so noble, why didn¡¯t you refuse when people came to you before?¡± ?At this time, no one said anything more, they just took money to do things. They are just acting out a show. If the Qingzhu Immortal is really as powerful as the people say on the Internet, then it should be fine, right? Chapter 309： Enter the game personally Strictly speaking, this live broadcast was not very exciting. ??Except for [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] and the others, who talked about a "strange roommate" in the live broadcast room and told some stories that were not known to be true or false, there were no other fateful people who appeared. But even so, it still could not withstand the enthusiastic discussion of the audience. such as¡ª Which school is [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] from? Who is Little A? Does it really happen that some people eat raw offal and live cats and dogs? ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu ignored these discussions. As usual, she said goodbye to the audience, turned off the live broadcast room, and called Officer Du immediately. ¡°Master Pei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Officer Du answered the phone very quickly. ¡°Did the Yi Tiao Bureau watch my live broadcast just now?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "I saw it. It just so happened that I was not very busy today. I watched it with several other team leaders." Officer Du replied, "Is there any problem? You are going out of town again and need us to take someone to follow you?" Hearing this, Pei Anzhu whispered: ¡°I am going to another place, but this time, I hope you will not follow me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Officer Du didn¡¯t quite understand. "Someone is trying to lure me into a trap." Pei Anzhu said, "The story in the live broadcast room just now is false, but it is true that the lives of the three girls are in danger. I have to go and take a look. ¡± ¡°You mean, someone wants to deal with you?¡± "Maybe." Pei Anzhu said, "You have to go and see what the specific situation is. Maybe it is related to the totem organization you are tracking." After all, Pei Anzhu had unintentionally destroyed their plans many times. ?Police Officer Du was silent for a long time before he spoke: "I can''t make the decision on this matter alone. I need to ask Bureau Guo for instructions. Master Pei, although you are very capable, we are also worried about your safety." ?Pei Anzhu was silent, thinking that she would be safer without the Strange Bureau following her. Because she is now a Nascent Soul, she has countless ways to deal with the enemy without being discovered by anyone, but once the abnormal situation is involved, she must hide her clumsiness. This is very inconvenient. But she did not show it, only said: "You can follow me if you want, but I can''t guarantee that the organization will meet me after they discover you. After all, they are hiding very deep." ¡°Officer Du, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll escape unscathed. It depends on whether you want clues or not.¡± ?This time it was Officer Du''s turn to be silent. ?He had to admit that what Pei Anzhu said made sense - ?That organization is secretive and has never been revealed to the public. Once it is discovered that the Alien Bureau is involved, the plan may be abandoned in order to keep it secret. Having missed this opportunity, the Bureau of Abnormality does not know when it will be able to find other clues about the totem again. ¡°Okay, Master Pei just does what he wants, and I will take care of Bureau Guo.¡± Officer Du made a decision after a sudden change of thought. After hearing what Officer Du said, Pei Anzhu reciprocated the favor and said: "If it is really related to that organization, I will leave a clue for you. Most people can''t find this clue. You bring Shen Yueran and Little Fox with you, they will help." ¡°Okay, thank you, Master Pei.¡± Officer Du responded. After the discussion, Pei Anzhu hung up the phone, packed his things and went out. ?This time there was no Alien Bureau and Shen Yueran following her, so she dressed more lightly, put all her things in the storage ring, and then left the Feng family. This time, she wants to get involved with her own body. The address sent privately to her by [Ting Yu Hua Luo] in the background is as follows: ?Songcheng, University Town, Beima District, Chongchang Vocational and Technical College, East Campus. ?Pei Anzhu drove to the airport and then took a plane to Songcheng. Since she followed Shen Yueran as a little assistant, she hasn''t driven to a plane by herself for a long time. Shen Yueran basically arranged the entire trip. But this time she didn¡¯t take anyone with her, so she could only act on her own as before. ?While sitting on the plane, Pei Anzhu thought about the whole thing carefully¡ª They were invited deliberately by someone to confuse the situation and lure her here. There is no doubt about this. After all, she could tell they were lying during the live broadcast. But why should we lead her to Songcheng? Is there anything special about Songcheng? Pei Anzhu recalled carefully in her memory and found that although there were not many things related to Songcheng since she started the live broadcast, there was something fishy about everything. ??The first thing is that Li Yuanyuan, the daughter of Shen family driver Li Guokun, and her roommate were entangled by the ghost babies from the Elephant Kingdom, and she went to Songcheng to help solve the problem. This matter involves one of the roommates, Meng Huan. Her parents are head-dropping masters in the Elephant Kingdom. This family has used sorcery to harm many people. The second incident is the Liu Xiaoting incident. She liked a boy and wanted to be with him life and death. The matter was quite big. Finally, a statue of an evil **** was involved, and the villagers of Jiulipo were found to have made a collective sacrifice. What do the two things have in common? First of all, the locations are all in Songcheng. Secondly, the protagonists are all college students who are currently studying or have just graduated. Third, the scope of involvement is relatively wide and the number of victims is large. Thinking back to this time when [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] lied and told stories in the live broadcast room, Pei Anzhu suddenly discovered that [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] also met the above three common points: Songcheng, a college student, had more than one victim. After all, [Listen to the Rain and Falling Flowers], they are three people, and they are all involved. Looking at their faces, they are all in danger of bloodshed and life-threatening. ?This is interesting... Pei Anzhu lowered his head and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. I didn¡¯t expect to get such a harvest this time when I went out. I used to treat it as a single case, but now that I think about it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not simple. ??But what a coincidence, the original owner also studied in Songcheng University. I just don¡¯t know if there is any way to do this. The two-hour flight passed by in a flash, and it was already dark when we arrived in Songcheng. Pei Anzhu ate something near the airport, found a hotel to sleep in, and made an appointment with [Ting Yu Luo Hua] to go to their school the next day. ??In a certain dormitory building on the east campus of Chongchang Vocational and Technical College. When seeing the private message sent by Pei Anzhu, she pursed her lips, turned to ask her roommate: ¡°Where is the express delivered this afternoon?¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± Another roommate said, then found the express box and handed it over. ??This is a long object, about 80 centimeters long. The box is not big, so I don¡¯t know what is inside. They only knew that the courier was placed at the door of their dormitory in the afternoon, with the words "Listen to the Rain and Fall Flowers" written on it. ??When they received the express delivery, they received a text message: ¡°When Qingzhu Immortal Lord comes, open this box. The contents inside will help you.¡± ?Three girls gathered around the express delivery. You looked at me, and I looked at you. There were complicated expressions on their faces, including hesitation, flinching, worry, and fear... "Open it." [Listen to the Rain and Falling Flowers] said, going to get the paper knife. "Wait!" said another girl, "but you have to think about it. I always feel uneasy if we follow other people''s arrangements step by step." "But you took the money." [Ting Yu Luo Hua] impatiently said, "It''s one million. After paying off the loan, what''s left is enough for you to buy many bags and cosmetics? What? Do you want to return the money and wait for those Are people posting our photos all over the internet?¡± After saying this, she opened the express box without waiting for the other two people to agree. Put inside is a scroll. Chapter 310： Embroidered image ?Early the next morning, Pei Anzhu had breakfast and went to Chongchang Vocational and Technical College. It¡¯s the school season, and the campus is full of students of all kinds¡ª ?Some people were dressed simply and decently, holding books in their arms and rushing to the classroom. Some people, with fragrant clothes and exquisite makeup, walked towards the school gate in a swaying manner, going out to enjoy their youth. ¡­ Pei Anzhu was young. When he walked on campus, he seemed to have blended in among the other college students, and he did not attract much attention. ?She deliberately restrained her aura and used a blindfold to hide her appearance. At this time, when others saw her, she was just an ordinary person of the same age. ?At this moment, the phone dinged, and it was a message from [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers]: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, are you here?¡± "We''re here, two minutes." Pei Anzhu replied to the message and walked towards the dormitory building. The next second, [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] sent another message: ¡°We are not in the dormitory building. Come to the woods behind the school and I will give you the location.¡± "We have invited Little A here. If there is any matter, we will resolve it privately. If it is a misunderstanding, we can avoid ruining Little A''s reputation." Seeing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but smile sarcastically: ?The words and deeds before and after [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] are too inconsistent. ?Yesterday, in front of hundreds of thousands of people in the live broadcast room, he told me that he had a strange roommate, and he was not afraid of being exposed and ruining Xiao A''s reputation. ??As a result, she was just solving problems in the dormitory today, and she became considerate of Little A? ?This meditation is just a plan to invite you into the urn. ¡°Okay, come.¡± After Pei Anzhu replied to the message, he clicked on the location sent by the other party and walked slowly forward along the route. After about five minutes, he arrived near a small forest. Approximately every school has a small forest like this. It is a secret base for student couples to go on dates. Not only is it a remote location, but the lighting is poor and the view is blocked. It is dark and dark in winter, so at night no one can see who is who. Men and women are whispering here, talking to each other, and hugging each other. Even if you take off your clothes and have in-depth exchanges here, people passing by will only complain about "it''s so open", but will not be killed by others seeing your true appearance. But it''s daytime now. Even though the trees are tall and lush, blocking out the sky and the sun, they are not completely invisible. It''s just that it''s a bit cold here. Pei Anzhu stepped into the grove. The inside and outside seemed to be at two different temperatures. There was the warm sun rising in the morning outside, but nothing penetrated into the forest. Step by step, we are getting closer to our destination. ??After walking a few more meters and bypassing a few trees, Pei Anzhu saw the girls standing under the trees. ??It was in the middle of the grove. There was a very large and lush willow tree with a trunk so thick that at least three people could hug it to surround it. There is a stone table under the tree. The stone table is engraved with a chess board, but after years of wind and rain erosion, the lines on it are not very clear. Only the four characters "Chu River and Han Jie" are still eye-catching. There were round stone stools placed around the table. [Listen to the Rain and Falling Flowers] and the others were sitting on the stools, leaning forward and lying on the stone table playing with their mobile phones. And in the middle of them, there was a scroll. ?One of the girls was facing the direction Pei Anzhu came from. She raised her head: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord?¡± "It''s me." Pei Anzhu nodded at her, "I''m here. Didn''t you let me see the roommate named Xiao A? Where is she?" The three girls looked at each other and seemed to have made some determination. [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] opened the scroll on the table, faced Pei Anzhu, and said: "She is right here!" As soon as the words fell, a dark wind suddenly rose. ??The dead branches and leaves in the small forest were blown up by the wind and floated half a foot high, swirling in the air. Then the wind became stronger and stronger, and the leaves floated higher and higher. After about a few seconds, the surroundings turned dark. ??It was completely dark in the grove, not even a ray of sunlight could penetrate, as if there was a layer of black cloth covering the surroundings, isolating the inside and outside. ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± one of the girls asked. "Scroll...portrait...she, she''s coming out!" Another girl looked at the thing in [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers]''s hand with a frightened expression. Pei Anzhu followed the sound and happened to see a scene on the scroll - It is better to say that it is an embroidered portrait than a portrait. ??It was an embroidered portrait, with red clothes and black hair, snow-skinned lips, long nails dyed with crimson kodan, and a pair of particularly bright eyes. The embroidered figures were carefully framed to look like scrolls. At this time, the person on the scroll came out. ?Those threads seemed to be alive, scattering like spider silk, one by one breaking away from the embroidery cloth, and then regrouping three feet away from the embroidery cloth. turned into exactly the same person as before, a woman. The three girls were already stunned by the scene in front of them. They stood there in a daze, with fear written all over their faces. "how come¡­" "We got into trouble, and we have nothing to do with it." Another girl murmured, "I don''t want the money anymore. I''ll give it back to him and let me go." After saying that, she took out her mobile phone and opened a certain bank APP, wanting to transfer the money back. But then I realized that there was no network and no signal. ¡°What kind of money are you transferring? Run away!¡± [Ting Yu Luo Hua] was braver after all, so he grabbed his two roommates and ran outside. At this time, the woman in the portrait suddenly covered her mouth and smiled, her voice was clear and sweet, but still a bit charming: ¡°Run now, it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°Ask me to take action, but you will have to pay a price!¡± After she finished speaking, a few more threads sprouted from her body, and she moved forward as if she had eyes, chasing the girls. ?Several girls¡¯ legs were weak because of fear, so they ran slowly. The silk thread quickly caught up with them, then circled around them and tied them up. After that, as soon as the woman stopped her hand, the silk thread dragged them back to the original place, back to the square round table. ?The girls had never seen such a battle before, and they had already started shouting. One of them was so timid that he peed his pants: ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree that we would only bring people here? Didn¡¯t you agree that we would only show her the scroll? Why are you detaining us?¡± ?The woman covered her mouth and smiled sweetly: ¡°Greedy has to pay a price. How can there be a free lunch in the world? Just such a little thing, how can it be worth a million!¡± "This million is to buy your life! Don''t worry, I like the flesh and blood of young girls best, and I will be very gentle." After saying this, more threads appeared on the woman''s body. The threads were all red and stretched straight in front of the woman, and then like needles, they were pierced hard towards them. The blood on their bodies was sucked into the women''s bodies along these threads. Pei Anzhu did not move during the whole process. She was not in a hurry to save people. These female students were ignorant and dared to accept money from anyone. They should suffer a little to teach them a lesson. In the small woods, the screams of female students could be heard, but in this space isolated from the outside world, no one could hear their cries for help. Chapter 311： Create this evil thing ] She kept struggling, trying to tear off these threads from her body and escape. Unfortunately, these threads seemed to be rooted in her body, and no matter how hard she tried, she could never get rid of them. ?While struggling, she unexpectedly saw Pei Anzhu standing aside. She immediately seemed to have seen a savior and shouted at her: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord! Save me! Please, save me!" ?Her words alerted the other two roommates, and soon all three of them called for help at the same time. Perhaps because Pei Anzhu was indifferent, the three of them were frightened. They glanced at each other and didn''t care much. They all looked at Pei Anzhu and recognized his mistake - ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have accepted other people¡¯s money, lied in the live broadcast room, made up non-existent roommates, and lured you here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have brought this scroll over for money, please save me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong, and I will never do it again. As long as you save me, I will be your most loyal believer and fan from now on!¡± ¡°I am no longer vain or greedy for money¡­¡± ?The three people were frightened by the sudden appearance of the statue. In order to seek help and survive, they confessed many things. It turns out that the three of them [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] are not good students at all. They have been poor students since they were young. They don¡¯t like to study but only like to have fun. They failed to pass the college entrance examination and could only go to the lowest junior college. ? There is a mixed bag of good and bad students in vocational colleges. It is not excluded that there are good students who make mistakes but have poor families, but they are a very small number. Most of them are idle people who are proficient in everything from "eating, drinking and having fun". The three of them entered school, joined clubs, and met many seniors. ?Under the influence of others, vanity gradually developed and developed the bad habit of comparison. Even though I was from an ordinary family, I still had to buy brand-name goods for food and supplies. ?Skin care products cost several thousand yuan for a set, mobile phones cost tens of thousands, and bags have to be limited edition. Plus, going out for dinner with people from time to time, the expenses are getting bigger and bigger. At first, they just asked their parents for money in various ways. Later, when the family couldn''t afford so much money, they tried to borrow money. They came into contact with ¡°campus loans¡± through the matchmaking of a senior schoolmate. ?Of course, campus loan is just an elegant way of saying it. It also has another name, called "naked loan". Girls need to strip naked and take photos with their ID cards, and use these photos as collateral to get loans. The people behind this are simply crazy. They deliberately set the loan interest rate very high, in the form of compound interest, beyond the girls¡¯ ability to repay. Once they cannot repay, they will sell their undressed photos to unscrupulous websites in exchange for profits. ?Of course, even if the girls have money to pay back, they may not keep their promise and destroy the photos. They have many means to manipulate these inexperienced girls. In the end, the girls have no money, no reputation, and their entire future is ruined. They just borrowed campus loans, but they didn¡¯t borrow much. Each of them only borrowed 20,000 yuan, and the total amount was only 60,000 yuan. ??But who would have thought that after just one week, the 20,000 yuan plus principal and interest would actually have to be paid back to 100,000 yuan, which is 300,000 yuan for three people. Originally, if they were willing to confess to their parents, the money might not be impossible to come up with. Or you can go to the police directly, and you might be able to get rid of all the bad loans and make some merit by the way. ?But they don¡¯t dare to let their parents know or make things worse. ?At this moment, a mysterious stranger found them, showed them the indecent photos they had taken, and then negotiated terms with them¡ª Offer them one million, but make them do what they are asked to do. At first, [Listening to the Rain and Luohua] were afraid that it would be something illegal and criminal, so they hesitated to agree. Later, they heard that person said that they only needed to perform a scene in a certain live broadcast room to lure [Qingzhu Fairy Lord] to a fixed place. Just place. They think this thing is very simple, and they can easily earn a million, which is very cost-effective. So, he agreed. Everything that happened after that was under the control of that mysterious man step by step. He first made up a non-existent roommate, lured Qing Xianju to Songcheng, and then lured her to this grove. Finally, seal this place with an embroidered portrait. But [Ting Yu Luo Hua] never thought that she had to take the money, and the three of them were sacrifices to the embroidered statue. The statue will only gain strength after devouring their flesh and blood, and then turn against Pei Anzhu. The process has been clarified, and these people have suffered enough. If they continue, they may lose too much blood. Pei Anzhu just wanted to teach them a lesson, but he didn''t want them to lose their lives. So, she took action. She didn''t do anything else. She just stood there, silently raising her hand, her index and middle fingers together, and with a wave of her hand, she turned the wind into a blade and cut off the threads rooted in the three of them. The taut silk thread broke, and the embroidered woman staggered back a few steps based on inertia. She then looked at Pei Anzhu with a bright smile: ¡°I originally thought you were just a parallel import in name only. I¡¯ll deal with you after I swallow them, but I didn¡¯t expect you have some abilities.¡± Pei Anzhu looked at her steadily and smiled slowly: ¡°The embroidered girl in red, an evil thing embroidered with ¡®special silk thread¡¯.¡± "The silk threads on your body are made from human skin, human sinews, human intestines, and human hair. The skin and tendons of a living person are peeled off, their stomachs are disemboweled, and then they are slowly twisted into silk threads by hand. It is dipped in human blood and slowly embroidered using needles ground from human bones.¡± ¡°After the embroidery is completed, only the shape is visible but not the soul. Then the belly of the pregnant woman, who is about seven months pregnant, needs to be cut open, the amniotic fluid is soaked and nourished, and finally the artist¡¯s heart blood is dripped into the embroidered image, so that the soul can be injected into the embroidered image.¡± ¡°The master behind you is also capable of creating evil things like you.¡± ?The embroidered girl in red tilted her head and smiled sweetly: "It has been so long since I was born, but you are still the first person to tell me about my origin. Qingzhu Immortal Lord, where are you from?" "Are you talking to me now, or is the master behind you talking to me?" Pei Anzhu stared at her, not answering the question. ¡°Don¡¯t tell the truth if you see it, otherwise it will be boring.¡± The other party said. ¡°It¡¯s boring to hide your head and show your tail.¡± Pei Anzhu said **** for tat. "Then let me see what you are capable of and see if you can save these three idiots from me!" After the embroidered girl in red said this, she attacked Pei Anzhu. Her move is silk thread. Since she is originally embroidered with silk threads, her body is composed of countless silk threads, and each part can be disassembled and turned into a separate silk thread. So, when she launched an attack on Pei Anzhu, he was surrounded by overwhelming silk threads. ?Those threads seemed to be alive, divided into several parts¡ª Part of it was used to bind her limbs and bind her hands and feet. Part of it was used to tie up her waist and abdomen so that she could not move. The last part was divided into countless single threads, which were inserted into different acupuncture points on her body, trying to control her whole body into a puppet. ?Pei Anzhu was wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis surrounded by silk threads. Chapter 312： Hide and stay out of the way Seeing this scene, the three of them were in despair. Didn¡¯t you say that Qingzhu Immortal Lord is very powerful? ??Didn¡¯t she beat up a century-old grudge in the live broadcast room? Even Zhao Yanshu, a ghost king who has been around for hundreds of years, can defeat him. Why can''t he survive a single attack from this red-dressed embroidered girl? It looks like the three of them are really going to die here today. ?Thinking of this, they could no longer shout for help and had no strength to even struggle. It was as if they had lost all hope and were paralyzed on the ground, waiting for death in despair. When Pei Anzhu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but said coldly: "Why are you standing still if you don''t run now? Are you waiting to become her tonic and let her increase her power to deal with me?" ] Hearing this, he raised his head: ¡°Are you okay?¡± "Take your roommate and leave quickly. Hide and stay out of the way!" Pei Anzhu said angrily. ?The previous lessons were enough, but they were still living beings after all, and Pei Anzhu could not just watch something happen to them. ?Three female college students helped each other and stood up. Because some of the blood was sucked away, their faces were a little pale, their fear had not dissipated, their legs were weak, and they were not walking steadily. "Thank you, Qingzhu Immortal." [Ting Yu Luo Hua] said, "If we can survive this time, we will go to the police and never take out a loan again!" As she finished speaking, she saw three pieces of paper flying out of Pei Anzhu''s hand and stopping in front of them: ¡°A one-time amulet to protect you from death.¡± ?The three female students took the amulets in front of them, bowed to Pei Anzhu again, staggered and left. They want to escape from this terrible place. ?Everything that happened today was beyond their understanding. How could a monster embroidered with silk thread come out of the embroidered cloth? It¡¯s too scary. Is this still the world they are familiar with? ??The embroidered girl in red did not stop them from leaving. Instead, she looked at their hurried backs with a touch of pity in her eyes: "What a silly boy, this grove has already set up a formation. As long as I am alive, no one can get out of here." ¡°After I finish you off, I can eat the three of them. How perfect!¡± Pei Anzhu didn''t speak at first. When [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] and the others were completely far away and could no longer see here, she slowly spoke: ¡°Then it depends on whether you have the ability.¡± If she hadn''t been afraid that three witnesses would see her use extraordinary power, she wouldn''t have waited so long. The woman in red embroidered clothes in front of her was strong, but it was still not enough for her. The Nascent Soul is so powerful that it can turn over clouds and rain, move mountains and fill seas. It¡¯s just an evil thing, what can it do to her! "I know that Xuanmen disciples have always been arrogant, and you look down on me, an evil creature, but you may not be able to deal with me." The embroidered girl in red said with a smile, "After all, you are just a girl in her twenties! " How much can you achieve in your twenties? Even if she received Taoist education from a young age, excluding the three years of infancy and the years of enlightenment and literacy, she would only have been practicing for more than ten years at most. It has been more than a hundred years since the birth of the embroidered girl in red. "You haven''t seen my previous live broadcasts, have you?" Pei Anzhu looked at her and smiled, "Even if I am young, I can still defeat a century-old grudge. The price of underestimating the enemy... is unacceptable." As soon as she finished speaking, the silk threads wrapped around Pei Anzhu''s body like silkworm chrysalis broke one after another, and the broken threads fell to the ground, unable to pose any further threat to her. The silk thread is the body of the embroiderer, and it is also the flesh and blood of the embroiderer. She could feel the pain when the silk thread broke. So the moment Pei Anzhu cut off the thread, she wanted to take it back, but unfortunately she was a step too late, and part of the thread fell to the ground and separated from her body. The originally complete body became tattered, where the threads were missing. ??Pei Anzhu simply made a knot, lit a fire, and burned all the broken threads on the ground. As the flames burned, wisps of black gas emerged from the pile of threads. ?That is the resentment of someone who died in vain. After all, these silk threads are all made from living people. "You!!" The embroidery girl in red saw this and glared angrily, "How dare you destroy my body! Do you know how rare these silk threads are?" "It''s certainly rare to sacrifice dozens of lives to create something." Pei An Zhu''s eyes were cold, "But nothing about you belongs to you. Every inch of your body belongs to those who died in vain." ?Innocent people who were deliberately killed in order to create her. ??The embroidered girl in red knew that she couldn''t be kind today, and Pei Anzhu was not someone to be trifled with. She stopped being careless, put away her previous indifferent teasing, and rushed towards Pei Anzhu. The threads spread out, trying to trap Pei Anzhu just like before. But among the pile of silk threads, a transparent silver thread flew out from the embroiderer''s heart, and with the help of the cover of the sky of silk threads, it cut towards Pei Anzhu''s neck. ?This silver thread is extremely tough, and when stretched tightly, it is like an extremely thin steel wire that breaks hair when blown. Once the person has been strangled by the neck, the head can be cut off. This is the killer move of the embroidered girl. ?Those red, white, and black silk threads are just a camouflage trick. They look like a bunch of flowers, but they are actually used to cover up this blow. Silver threads are meant to kill people, as it should be. The eyes of the embroidered girl in red were once again filled with smiles. She seemed to have seen Pei Anzhu''s head being cut off. This time, she would definitely be able to complete the task assigned by her master. It''s a pity that she met Pei Anzhu. ?At this moment, there are no body-worn cameras, no live broadcast rooms, no ubiquitous surveillance by the Bureau of Abnormalities, and no bystanders. Only her and the embroidered girl in red. That means... no matter what method she uses, she is not afraid of being discovered. In this case, then die. With a thought, he waved his hand, and another huge spiritual energy appeared, wrapped in the nearby air, rolled into a sharp blade, accompanied by the fierce sound of breaking wind, and pierced the heart of the red-dressed embroidered girl. Kill with one move. ?The silver thread at her heart was shredded by the spiritual energy. The Qi that supported her heart was no longer there, and the embroidered girl seemed to have been broken through a key life gate. The silk threads on her body also lost their support and began to soften. Then, spread out little by little. Like a sweater, it disintegrates in an instant and becomes threads again. Pei Anzhu caught the embroidered girl¡¯s spirit the second she disappeared and asked: "Now you can tell me, who is your master? Why did you bring me here? What is the purpose of doing so many things?" ?Unexpectedly, the embroidered girl in red is a brave woman. She refused to betray her master, so she chose to blow herself up. Anyway, she is not a real person, nor is she a ghost. She is just a "spirit" raised by her master. All things have animism. It is the master who makes the embroidered statue have a spirit and gives her life. ??But Xuanmen will not recognize her as a spiritual creature, and will only say that she is an evil creature. So, she will never betray her master. The embroiderer girl blew herself up without saying anything, and the "threads" she left behind seemed to have lost their activity and withered instantly. There is nothing left except some resentment. Pei Anzhu simply set another fire and burned them completely. The next second, the formation of the small forest was broken, and the sunlight penetrated the gaps between the treetops, projected in, and sprinkled dots of light on the ground. Not warm, but at least bright. Pei Anzhu glanced at the scene, picked up the scroll with the embroidered statue, and stuffed it into the storage ring. After making sure that nothing else was missing, he walked towards the place where [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] and the others were hiding. Chapter 313： Another big case The three of them were hiding in the west of the grove, not too far from the willow trees in the central area, but not too close either. But this is already a fringe area, and they really can''t get out. When Pei Anzhu found them, the three of them were huddled together under the tree, holding the amulet she gave them tightly in their hands and closing their eyes tightly. In a self-deceptive way, block out all interference from the outside world. It seems that this way one can be protected from all evil. "Get up, it''s okay." Pei Anzhu said to the three girls. Hearing her voice, [Listen to the Rain and Falling Flowers] trembled, and slowly opened his eyes. Just as a ray of sunlight passed through the treetops, it fell on Pei Anzhu''s face. Clear light shrouded her face, making her look somewhat sacred and inviolable. "Qingzhu...immortal king?" "It''s me, get up." Pei Anzhu nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s that monster?¡± "I''ve solved it." Pei Anzhu replied, "Now I need you three to take me to the dormitory. Firstly, I will check your health. Secondly, I have something to ask you." ?The three of them looked around cautiously, only to see that the grove was indeed not as dark and chaotic as before, and they could vaguely hear sounds coming from other parts of the campus. Once they were sure they were out of danger, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Qingzhu Immortal Lord." [Ting Yu Luo Hua] said. ??Pi Anzhu nodded slightly, asked the three of them to stand up, and helped each other walk towards the dormitory building. ?She had no intention of helping them. She had to let them bear the consequences of their random behavior to avoid causing even greater trouble in the future. ?On the way to the dormitory building, Pei Anzhu contacted Officer Du; ¡°I¡¯ll ask the three female students about their specific situation first, and I¡¯ll let you know if I find any clues.¡± "Do you need our help?" Officer Du replied, "Although you didn''t let us follow you this time, we arrived at Songcheng last night, but we are still at the airport so that we can support you at any time." ?Pei Anzhu thought for a while, they didn''t come to campus with him, so they probably didn''t alert the enemy. ?So she said: ¡°You guys set a place, and I¡¯ll send the three girls there later to meet you. They have another big case.¡± ?Although it has nothing to do with monsters and monsters, things like campus loans should be eliminated. "Then let''s go to Songcheng Police Station." Officer Du replied, "They were also involved in the Jiulipo incident before, and they are all old acquaintances." "Okay, I''ll take them there later." Pei Anzhu agreed. ]The dormitory where the three of them live is a bit far away. It takes about eight minutes to walk from the grove to it. Pei Anzhu made good use of his time, turned on the recording on his cell phone, and started asking questions: ¡°When were you found?¡± ¡°Yesterday morning, it was about nine o¡¯clock.¡± [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] answered. Upon hearing this time, Pei Anzhu immediately realized that this was not long after she started broadcasting? ?Each live broadcast, she will basically start the broadcast at nine o''clock in the morning, and the next broadcast time depends on the situation. If she does not need to travel far, it will be later. Occasionally, when she encounters less outrageous cases, she will also use a mini camera to broadcast live. But the time after nine o''clock is very subtle - She guessed that someone behind the scenes was also watching her live broadcast. In order to test her, she temporarily found [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] and others, and made up stories in the live broadcast room to lure her into being deceived. ?It seems that the prying eyes she felt in the live broadcast room yesterday must have been them. Thinking of this, she continued to ask: "How did the other party contact you?" "Text message." [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] was extremely candid now, saying whatever he asked, "It should be a virtual phone call. He directly sent a photo of the three of us without clothes on my phone, and then asked us if we wanted to earn money. Money, do you want to help him?" "You agreed so easily?" Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°No, we were very scared at the time and didn¡¯t know what to do. He directly gave us a deposit and said we would just go to the live broadcast room to tell a story.¡± ]¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ÊÇcast taxes Falling Flowers] Their hearts felt a lot more at ease. I heard that I only needed to tell a story, so I thought it was no big deal, so I agreed. After that, that person provided them with materials and asked them to make it as realistic as possible in order to attract Pei Anzhu to the school. ?Everything went well. [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] initially thought that he could earn one million so easily. ¡°Where did that embroidered statue come from?¡± Pei Anzhu asked next. ¡°Sent by express delivery.¡± ¡°Is the box still there? Is there the sender¡¯s information on it?¡± "In the dormitory, we didn''t have time to throw it away. As for the information, we didn''t pay much attention to it." ¡­ While they were asking and answering questions, the four of them arrived at the dormitory. [Listening to the rain and flowers] They saw the bed, and they looked like they saw their loved ones. After all, having had so much blood sucked away, being physically weak, and being frightened for so long, the whole person was exhausted physically and mentally. Pei Anzhu ignored them and glanced around the dormitory, then found the express box containing the embroidered portrait behind the door. ?She took the box and glanced at the express delivery note on it. The order was printed with the logo of "Broadway Express" and was sent through regular channels. She turned on her mobile phone to check the order number and found the delivery location. Just in Songcheng, somewhere to the north. ??Having almost collected the information in the dormitory, Pei Anzhu used his mobile phone to call a car and went directly to the dormitory downstairs to pick him up: ¡°You are going to a place with me now.¡± ¡°Where to go?¡± [Listen to the Rain and Fall Flowers] asked. ¡°Go to the Songcheng Police Station. You need to explain your matters to the police. Whether it is a campus loan or being threatened and deceived, you need to explain everything clearly.¡± Pei Anzhu said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean...our affairs would be exposed? Wouldn¡¯t everyone know about it?¡± The three girls hesitated. "At this point, you still want to hide it?" Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you afraid of being threatened again? This time I happened to be present, otherwise you would have lost your lives!" ¡¾Listen to the rain and fall flowers¡¿seems a little hesitant. ?One of the girls was the first to agree: "I felt uneasy with the money at the time. Now it''s confirmed that the other party really didn''t hold anything back. I don''t care. The worst I can do is get beaten up by my mother and kicked out of school. I don''t want to experience such a terrible thing again. !¡± "What are you still hesitating about? Do you want to encounter the monster in the statue a second time? Go look in the mirror now and see what you have become!" ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I will go to the police station with you.¡± After saying this, the girl stood up and prepared to leave. They also stood up and explained quickly: ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to go, but we have to be mentally prepared, right? Why don¡¯t we go with you?¡± "You don''t have to be so reluctant. After all, I let you go to the police station with me to ensure your safety. Since you have this attitude, I can ignore you." Pei Anzhu glanced at [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers], He turned around and took the girl with a better attitude out of the door. Chapter 314： three clues As soon as Pei Anzhu moved, [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers] immediately became anxious and hurriedly followed her. They are indeed afraid that things will be exposed and they will die in society, but they are more afraid of death. Before they really reach a dead end, nothing is more important than their lives. ?That embroidered monster is something beyond their knowledge. Currently, only Qingzhu Immortal can deal with it. ??If she doesn''t want to care about them anymore, what will she do if she encounters this kind of thing in the future? ?In just a few breaths, the pros and cons analysis was already clear. Pei Anzhu took them to Songcheng Police Station and took the express box with him. After arriving at the place, Officer Du sent someone to take over the three girls and take charge of the case, and she met up with Officer Du and the others. Pei Anzhu sent the recording of the previous interviews with the three girls to Officer Du: ¡°You listen first, and then I will tell you the clues I found.¡± After Officer Du listened to the recording, he quickly grasped the key points: ¡°They were found at around nine o¡¯clock yesterday morning. This illustrates two problems.¡± ¡°First of all, the person who wants to test you and deal with you seems to be doing it on the spur of the moment, without a very precise arrangement, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have found the three of them and let you see the flaws at a glance.¡± ??If it was really planned for a long time, then according to the skills of those behind the scenes, they should at least create a vision somewhere, have the Alien Bureau confirm that it is true, and then ask Pei Anzhu to take action. ?It was logical to introduce her into the game step by step. After all, Pei Anzhu would not casually suspect the abnormal situation. Rather than randomly finding three people to make up a story in the live broadcast room. "Second, the people behind the scenes have a deep control over these students. They can select the most suitable people as quickly as possible. They have the handle and can be bribed with money." A layout can be completed in such a short time. Although the layout is rough, it is enough to show that they already control the information of these students and can select it and make use of it in time. ?Pei Anzhu listened to Officer Du¡¯s analysis, nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s my first clue.¡± ¡°[Ting Yu Luo Hua] The three of them obtained campus loans through the Internet. The totem organization previously established a mysterious dark network through the Internet.¡± ¡°Is it possible that the operator of these networks is the same?¡± "Otherwise, how can we explain that they were able to accurately select three people in such a short period of time? You can''t find the dark web, but campus loans may be a breakthrough." ?Police Officer Du nodded repeatedly, asked the assistant beside him to write it down, and then asked: ¡°You mentioned the first one before, is it possible that there are other clues?¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and took out the express box: "This is the second clue. Broadcast Express is sending things to those girls. The collection location is in the north of Songcheng." ¡°Technology is so advanced now that express delivery points are generally monitored. If you go to the collection point and check the surveillance, can you find the person who sent the express delivery?¡± Officer Du''s face was filled with joy: "Yes, but I''m curious, what did the person behind the scenes send to the three girls?" "This is the third clue." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he took out the scroll. She had already taken this out of the storage ring and prepared it. After handing it to Officer Du, she explained what was on it, mainly emphasizing how the embroidered girl in red came to be. ??When everyone in the Yi Tiao Bureau heard that the embroidered girls were embroidered with threads kneaded from different parts of the human body, all of them looked ugly and felt so sick that they felt like vomiting. "I have already killed the embroidered girl. I originally wanted to ask her about the person behind the scenes, but she would rather blow herself up than reveal the information." Pei Anzhu said, "But it doesn''t matter, this scroll is also a clue." ?Police Officer Du took the scroll and looked at it carefully inside and out. The scroll was opened, revealing a piece of plain cloth inside. It was originally embroidered with human figures, but because she ran out of the embroidered cloth and was destroyed, the embroidered cloth is now empty. Looking at the patterns on the cloth, it seems that it is an old item from many years ago. It is very troublesome to check this kind of thing, but it is not impossible to check it. "Although the cloth is old, the outer shaft is not. In the corner of the wooden shaft at the bottom, there is a small logo engraved, which is the framer''s mark." Pei Anzhu pointed to the location. ?The place is very inconspicuous, and the color used is close to the color of the wooden shaft. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t tell. Generally speaking, capable and famous people have their own exclusive mark. ?For example, jewelry designers, fashion designers, etc., when any product is designed, they will put their own mark on it to prevent piracy. Framers are no exception. They often come into contact with famous calligraphy and paintings and antique objects, and they need a good craftsmanship, and it is very rare to have a successful framer. It has been more than a hundred years since the embroidery girl in red was born, and the cloth used to embroider her was also a hundred years ago. Coupled with the craftsmanship of the embroidery girl a hundred years ago, this thing is more or less a valuable antique. ?If you want to frame it, you must find a reputable framer. Officer Du looked at the mark and said with a smile: "Master Pei has to take action, and he brought back such an important clue. I will arrange for people to investigate one by one based on these three clues." ?At this moment, Shen Yueran, who had been listening for a long time, said: ¡°I recognize this framer¡¯s logo.¡± Everybody:? ? ? ¡°Do you know him?¡± Pei Anzhu was surprised. ¡°Yes, my grandpa¡¯s house has this logo on many calligraphy and paintings. How about I call him and ask him?¡± Shen Yueran said and took out his mobile phone. ?Pei Anzhu then remembered that Shen Yueran''s mother came from a scholarly family. ?Mrs. Shen is not from Yuncheng, and her family does not belong to one of the three surnames, four families, or five households. However, compared to those who are engaged in business, Mrs. Shen¡¯s natal family seems to have more background. Because she comes from Central City and is from a truly scholarly family. Her ancestors have been great scholars for many generations. Even now, she is a leader in the cultural world. It is normal for such a family to collect some calligraphy and paintings. Shen Yueran took a photo of the logo and sent it, then called her grandfather''s phone number, greeted the old man sweetly, and then asked about the logo. The old man didn¡¯t hide anything, he just said it directly, and Shen Yueran turned on the phone hands-free: ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lao Peng¡¯s mark?¡± ¡°Who is Lao Peng?¡± Shen Yueran asked. ¡°Lao Peng is an old friend of mine named Peng Yikang. He is a very famous framer. In the past, many of my calligraphy and paintings were framed by him,¡± the old man said. "Where is Grandpa Peng now?" Shen Yueran was curious, "I have a friend here and I have something to do with him. Grandpa, can you introduce him to me?" "I''ll give him a call. You can go find him yourself. Over the past few years, he has gotten older and has become obsessed with practicing Zen and worshiping Buddha. I don''t know which Buddhist temple he is practicing in recently. I will tell you the address when I find out." After saying that, he told Shen Yueran to take good care of herself, and then hung up. Less than three minutes, the old man sent another message, providing Peng Yikang¡¯s address: North of Songcheng, Wanfo Temple. Chapter 315： Go to Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple Everyone was surprised when they got this information: ¡°What a coincidence?¡± The collection point for Bailutong Express is in the north of Songcheng; the scroll is engraved with the mark of Peng Yikang, who is also in the north of Songcheng. Looks like it¡¯s time for a trip to the northern part of Songcheng. ?Police Officer Du immediately made arrangements: ¡°I will immediately ask someone to check the campus loan network, and I will take someone to the north of Songcheng myself.¡± Since the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and the express delivery point are both there, I must check them out. "I''ll go too," Pei Anzhu said, "but it''s still the same as before. Our troops are divided into two groups, one in the dark and one in the dark. It''s best not to alert the enemy." ??The investigation cannot be carried out with great fanfare. After all, the comrades in the Alien Bureau are basically ordinary people, but the people behind the scenes have all kinds of evil methods. Even though the comrades of the Yi Tiao Bureau have amulets painted by Pei Anzhu, they are not foolproof. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you too!¡± Shen Yueran said immediately, ¡°Xiaozhu and I are together. After all, Grandpa Peng is my grandpa¡¯s friend, so it¡¯s only natural that I go to see him.¡± After making the decision, they set off. As for the cases of "Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers", the Songcheng Police Department has taken over the case. ?Pi Anzhu and Officer Du were divided into two groups. Officer Du took people to check the express delivery point, while Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran went to Wanfo Temple. On the way there, Shen Yueran asked: ¡°Xiaozhu, you studied in Songcheng before. Do you know about Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?¡± Pei Anzhu searched around the memory of the original owner, and then shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, what? What¡¯s the origin of this temple?¡± When the original owner was in college, he really didn¡¯t pay much attention to external information. In addition to attending classes, he worked part-time because he was poor and needed to make money. So this Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple really didn¡¯t leave an impression on her mind. ?But from what Shen Yueran meant, Wanfo Temple seems to be very famous? ??Shen Yueran saw Pei Anzhu shaking his head and immediately started to educate her enthusiastically: ¡°In the Dragon Kingdom, there are four famous temples.¡± ¡°They are Wan¡¯an Temple in Yucheng, Hongtu Temple in Qicheng, Ci¡¯en Temple in Mocheng, and Wanfo Temple in Songcheng.¡± "These four places are all famous tourist attractions in China. They are very popular and each has its own selling point. The scenery of Wan''an Temple is pleasant, the meals of Hongtu Temple are delicious, the monks of Ci''en Temple are handsome, and the sacred Buddhas of Wanfo Temple are Effective." ?With Shen Yueran¡¯s popular science, Pei Anzhu had a general understanding of these four temples¡ª ??Wan''an Temple is a thousand-year-old temple. Many buildings and gardens in it have been passed down from thousands of years ago. Because of its remote location, it has not been affected by the wars of the past dynasties. ?Hongtu Temple¡¯s fast food is a specialty in the Dragon Kingdom. There was a variety show that explored delicacies from all over the country, and Hongtu Temple¡¯s fast food was on the list, and a documentary was even made. Ci''en Temple is most famous for its monks, but not every monk is handsome. It''s just because a few years ago, a top celebrity in the entertainment industry with over 100 million fans became a monk at Ci''en Temple. Since then, Ci''en Temple has grown from a little-known one. The small temple has suddenly become a popular attraction. As for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple...it is the most efficacious temple. As the name suggests, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple has at least 10,000 Buddha statues inside, large and small, of all kinds, including Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Vajras... everything you want. When you enter Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, you will be shocked by these Buddha statues first. Because these Buddha statues are so lifelike, each of them seems to be a real person, as if there really is a pure land of bliss in the West, sending envoys to save human beings. ??There is a wishing pool in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, which is the biggest selling point of this temple. ¡°I heard from others that making wishes in the Wishing Fountain is very effective! But it is not that easy to make a wish in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. Not everyone has the opportunity.¡± Shen Yueran recounted the news he had learned¡ªAccording to the monk from Wanfo Temple, there are people who are destined for Buddha, but not everyone is destined to be the Buddha. ?If you want to make a wish, you must complete the following steps: First of all, you need to stay in the temple for three days, bathe, fast, burn incense and worship the Buddha, so that the Buddha can see that you have a pious heart. Secondly, go to an empty room, receive a special lucky bag, write your name, gender, birthday, and wishes on paper and put it in the lucky bag. ?Third, stand in front of the wishing pool and throw the blessing bag into the water. If the blessing bag sinks, it means that the Buddha is willing to fulfill your wish. Otherwise, it means that the Buddha has rejected you. Fourth, those who are chosen by the Buddha should wait with peace of mind. The minimum is seven days and the maximum is ninety-nine and eighty-one days, and their wishes will slowly come true. Those who realize their wishes must go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to return their wishes, otherwise the Buddha will take back their wishes. . Fifth, if you are the type of person who was rejected by the Buddha, there is no need for follow-up steps. You can only wait for the opportunity to come back in the future, but the interval should not be too short, at least half a year. After Shen Yueran said this, he spoke again: ¡°Precisely because the deities and Buddhas of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple have strict conditions for selecting suitable people, only a small number of people can actually realize their wishes.¡± ¡°But even so, there are still rumors on the Internet that its wishes are efficacious, and it attracts more and more people to worship, and its reputation is gradually gained.¡± ¡°Now everyone is speculating that this wish-making effect may be a gimmick created by the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to attract tourists, but it is just hype.¡± ¡°But some people say that it is really effective. Anyway, there are many things to say. There are also people on the Internet who specially create posts to quarrel. Naturally, the result is that the hype is getting more and more popular, and there are more tourists.¡± Pei Anzhu listened to Shen Yueran¡¯s introduction and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°How do you know so clearly?¡± "It''s not that guy Fu Chong. He had a girlfriend some time ago. She was a Buddhist believer. In order to accompany his girlfriend to play everywhere, he made a special guide." Shen Yueran pursed his lips. ?Fu Chong is a member of the small group, the youngest son of the Fu family and a **** from a wealthy family. ?Although he is a bit of a playboy, he is neither sentimental nor scumbag. He will not step on others'' boats, nor will he hurt women. Every time he has a girlfriend, he is sincerely good to them. It¡¯s just him, novelty comes and goes quickly, so he changes girlfriends frequently. ?However, he is willing to respect his girlfriend¡¯s hobbies, and is even willing to do the strategy himself in order to accompany his girlfriend to worship Buddha, which shows that he still has some character. Pei Anzhu smiled, nodded and said: "I see." ¡°Xiao Zhu, we went to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, do you want to try the Wishing Pond?¡± Shen Yueran was very interested, ¡°I want to know if it is really so effective.¡± ¡°You have to give it a try.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. Let¡¯s not talk about the ineffectiveness for now, but after listening to Shen Yueran¡¯s introduction, she felt that there was something wrong with the wish-making process of Wanfo Temple. ??There are indeed gods and Buddhas in this world, but gods and Buddhas will not easily interfere in human affairs. Because once you intervene, it will be cause and effect, and it will not be of any benefit to the practice of gods and Buddhas. What''s more, there are so many human beings. If just anyone makes a wish and has to help him complete it, wouldn''t it be exhausting? So, Pei Anzhu was very curious about what the requirements of Wanfo Temple were for selecting a destined person. ? Shen Yueran got excited when talking, and told Pei Anzhu some interesting gossip about Wanfo Temple, which were all included in the strategy guide made by Fu Chong. ?Originally I thought it was just gossip, but I didn''t expect that it would now become Pei Anzhu''s source of information. Chapter 316： lifelike buddha statue ? Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran walked into Wanfo Temple hand in hand with their bags on their backs. ?This place is really lively¡ª Looking around, they are all tourists. Some people gathered in small groups to discuss the scenery of the Buddhist temple, while some were alone, taking out their mobile phones and taking photos silently. There were even tour guides with tour groups, shouting with loudspeakers to gather. All in all, it was a noisy and noisy scene. Pei Anzhu and the others walked among the tourists, just like two college students who came to play during the holidays. They were not out of place at all, because there were many groups like them. "It''s really lively." Shen Yueran pulled Pei Anzhu forward happily. She had heard Fu Chong mention the grand scene of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple before, and she thought she was mentally prepared, but she didn¡¯t expect to see it with her own eyes, and she was still shocked: ¡°Xiaozhu, look at that Arhat statue, it¡¯s so vivid and lifelike!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying in Buddhism called Vajra¡¯s Angry Eyes? Look at the Vajras over there, do they look angry? I have never seen such a lifelike Buddha statue.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple does have something special, and the craftsmanship of their statues is worth a look.¡± Pei Anzhu let Shen Yueran pull her inside. As she walked, her eyes swept through the large and small Buddha statues with a deep look in her eyes. Looking up again, looking at the layer of black air covering the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, my heart sank. ?This Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple... has something good, but it''s not a good thing. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main hall of the Buddhist temple, burn incense first, and then tell the master that we want to make a wish.¡± Shen Yueran suggested. "Okay, let''s go." Pei Anzhu responded, and the two of them walked into the hall. There are also many Buddha statues enshrined in the main hall. High in the middle of the hall is a Buddha statue about five meters high. It seems to be made of pure gold and is dazzling. ?On both sides of the huge Buddha statue, dozens of Buddha statues are arranged in order of size. The closer the Buddha statues are to the gate, the smaller they are. ??Below the huge Buddha statue is an incense table with incense burners and offerings. Below it are several futons for tourists to kneel on and pray and worship. Of course, there is a "merit box" placed right in front of the futon for tourists to "donate merit", which means giving money. Generally speaking, tourists who enter the main hall to worship and pray will more or less put some money in the merit box to increase their chips and try to be seen by the "Buddha". Shen Yueran was well prepared. She prepared some change, not much, two pieces worth ten yuan each. After stuffing it into the merit box, Pei Anzhu was pulled to kneel down. ??But Pei Anzhu grabbed her and stopped her from kneeling, and then whispered: ¡°Just donate some merit, there is no need to kneel down.¡± While speaking, she also squeezed Shen Yueran''s arm quietly, which was a hint. Shen Yueran suddenly realized that she had always listened to Pei Anzhu''s words. Since Pei Anzhu wouldn''t let her kneel down and worship, she wouldn''t do it. "Is this the Buddha? What''s the problem?" Shen Yueran lowered her voice and asked in Pei Anzhu''s ear, "Otherwise you wouldn''t have stopped me." Pei Anzhu is originally a Taoist. Although he is not from the same lineage as Buddhism, there are some similarities. For example, they both believe in the power of the underworld. This kind of people, if they are from a serious Buddhist temple, they will generally be respectful and humble. Rather than refusing to prostrate in front of the Buddha. "Go out and talk." Pei Anzhu nodded slightly and led Shen Yueran out of the hall. There were people everywhere in the Buddhist temple. They walked around for a long time before they found a slightly cleaner place, so Shen Yueran couldn''t wait to ask: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it related to that mysterious totem organization?¡± ¡°Have we checked the clues?¡± Pei Anzhu did not answer her words and only said: ¡°There are too many people here, so it¡¯s not the place to talk. Let¡¯s go find Mr. Peng first and ask about the situation. After we meet with Officer Du, I will explain to you what¡¯s wrong with the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.¡± ??Shen Yueran saw Pei Anzhu''s serious look and knew that this matter was not simple, so he nodded obediently and without asking any more questions, just said: ¡°Then let¡¯s go find Grandpa Peng. My grandpa gave me his contact information. I¡¯ll call him first to tell him that we are going to visit.¡± The framer, Peng Yikang, is getting older. In recent years, he has gained many insights into life, many of which coincide with Buddhist teachings. ?So he gave up the convenience of home and went to a Buddhist temple to live and practice. ?Of course, he does not want to become a monk, so he is not too obsessed with which Buddhist temple he will live in. He just wanders around the country and lives wherever he meets his eyes. He has already lived in three of the four major Buddhist temples in the Dragon Kingdom. He has experienced the scenery and heritage of Wan''an Temple, tasted the delicious food of Hongtu Temple, and witnessed the top monks of Ci''en Temple. Now, it is the turn of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. He has been living here for about two months. ?There are usually many people who come to visit him, but most of them come to ask him to help with framing. Some old friends rarely come to see him due to physical reasons and distance. As the granddaughter of an old friend, Shen Yueran is the youngest person who has come to visit so far. Mr. Peng was very friendly. He asked Shen Yueran to come directly. He also added WeChat and sent her a location directly in the private room in the backyard. ??When Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran came over, Mr. Peng had already made tea and was waiting. ??This is a vigorous old man. Although his hair is a little gray and there are wrinkles on his face, it can be seen that he has a ruddy complexion and is in good health. "Grandpa Peng." Shen Yueran ran over and greeted sweetly. "Little Moon is here." Mr. Peng nodded with a smile and looked at Pei Anzhu again, "Is this your classmate?" "He is my good friend." Shen Yueran pulled Pei Anzhu to sit down. ¡°Hello, Mr. Peng, I am Pei Anzhu.¡± Pei Anzhu introduced himself with a smile. They could be considered acquaintances after going back and forth. With Shen Yueran in the middle to liven up the atmosphere, Mr. Peng and Pei Anzhu didn''t feel embarrassed and could talk a lot. After chatting for a while, Mr. Peng admired the two juniors very much. He recalled their purpose of coming and asked proactively: "Your grandpa said that you came to me for something. Do you need my old man to help you frame something?" ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, there are almost no framers in China who are better than me.¡± Shen Yueran smiled and said: "Of course I believe in Grandpa Peng''s craftsmanship, but I am not here to ask you to help decorate, but to ask you to help identify something." "Oh? What is it?" Peng Yikang was very surprised. "To tell the truth from the false, you should ask your grandpa. His eyesight is better than mine." Seeing this, Pei Anzhu took out the scroll he had received from [Listening to the Rain and Luohua] and the others, handed it over, and asked: ¡°Mr. Peng, did you make this thing?¡± Peng Yikang took it and opened the scroll immediately, wanting to see the content inside. Generally speaking, framers will remember the things they have framed. As long as they look at the content, they will know whether they were made by themselves. But this time it was a surprise because the scroll was empty. Mr. Peng was surprised: "This..." "Grandpa Peng, there is your mark next to this." Shen Yueran pointed to the side and said, "Please help me see if this mark is true or false?" Chapter 317： Head of the Zhou family Peng Yikang took the scroll and read it carefully. Afraid of seeing things inaccurately, he even opened his toolbox and took out the magnifying glass inside, not missing every detail. After a long time, he nodded: "Yes, this is made by my own hands. I polished the wooden shaft on this scroll myself." ¡°Each work I framed has a unique mark. I remember that this scroll should be an embroidered picture of a lady from a hundred years ago, a beauty in red clothes and black hair in ancient costume.¡± ¡°But the scroll is still there, but where is the embroidered image?¡± ??Although Peng Yikang is old, his memory is not bad, not to mention that his framed works have always been mostly calligraphy and painting, and embroidery is rare. There is no embroidery that can be so lifelike, so it left a deep impression on him, and it is normal for him to remember it clearly. When Shen Yueran heard this, he immediately became excited and asked hurriedly: ¡°Grandpa Peng, do you still remember who asked you to frame and embroider the statue?¡± ??If you can find this person, you might be able to dig deeper along this line and eventually find clues to the totem organization. Peng Yikang frowned, recalled carefully for a moment, and said: ¡°The person who came to see me was a young man. I didn¡¯t know him, but he was introduced by a friend of mine.¡± ?Mr. Peng, a high-level framer, has long been worried about making a living, and he is not completely open to business. If you want to find him for framing, you need an introduction from an acquaintance. And it¡¯s not always possible to agree, it also depends on the relationship and face. ?The acquaintance who can make Mr. Peng agree to take action must have an unusual relationship. Sure enough, the next second I heard him say: "You should know this acquaintance. He is one of the three, four, and five families in Yuncheng. The head of the Zhou family is Zhou Boping." Mr. Zhou is also a customer of Mr. Peng. The two have had a relationship for decades. Mr. Zhou acted as the middleman to introduce him, and Mr. Peng was reluctant to give him face. After hearing this, Shen Yueran couldn''t help but wonder: "Head of the Zhou family? Isn''t that Xiaozhu, your...grandfather?" Pei Anzhu''s expression at this time was also somewhat indescribable. She never expected that, after all the twists and turns, things could have anything to do with her. The daughter of Zhou Boping, the head of the Zhou family, is named Zhou Yalan, who married Pei Jinchang of the Pei family. They are the biological parents of Pei Anzhu. Mr. Peng was a little surprised and looked at Pei Anzhu with a somewhat appraising look in his eyes: ¡°I had heard that Lao Zhou had a granddaughter who was living abroad before. I never thought it was you. No wonder you looked familiar to me when you came in earlier. You look very similar to Lao Zhou¡¯s daughter.¡± ??Pi Anzhu and Zhou Yalan look alike. This is not the first time she has heard this. ??I still remember that Mrs. Shen, Shen Yueran¡¯s mother, discovered this and later mentioned it to her. After hearing what Mr. Peng said, Pei Anzhu hesitated for a moment and said: ¡°Old sir, please forgive me, although the Zhou family and I are related by blood, we are not actually close. To be precise, I have never met my grandfather.¡± The Pei family recognized her so that she could marry into the Feng family. Even though they had held a homecoming banquet for her before and introduced her to the celebrity circle, the Zhou family only sent a few juniors to attend, and Mr. Zhou did not show up. So strictly speaking, Pei Anzhu had never met this grandfather at all. After hearing this, Shen Yueran quickly changed the subject and begged Mr. Peng: "Grandpa Peng, you''re the best. Can you help us ask Grandpa Zhou who is the young man who came to you for framing? This is very important to us, please!" There are few elderly and loving people who can withstand the coquettishness of their younger generation. What''s more, Shen Yueran is such a lively, obedient, sensible and well-behaved girl. When she acts coquettishly, Mr. Peng''s heart immediately softens and he nods repeatedly: ¡°Okay, okay, let me ask for you.¡± Mr. Peng dialed Zhou Boping¡¯s phone number in front of them and turned on the speakerphone: ¡°Lao Peng? You are living well in the Buddhist temple, why did you remember to call me? I have agreed beforehand that I don¡¯t have time to live in the Buddhist temple with you!¡± "Old Zhou, you are not serious. Who wants you to live in a Buddhist temple together? I have something serious to ask you this time." Mr. Peng said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter that deserves your personal call?¡± "I just want to ask, didn''t you introduce a young young man to me and have an embroidered portrait framed here? I wonder if you can still contact this young man?" ¡°You have something to do with him?¡± Zhou Boping did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically. From his attitude, everyone saw something strange. It was just a contact method. He was not sure whether he could be contacted, but instead inquired about Mr. Peng''s purpose. This was a bit strange. Mr. Peng paused, glanced at Shen Yueran and Pei Anzhu, and then smiled: "Oh, that''s right. I want to ask him if he has any other embroidered statues. An old friend of mine is celebrating his birthday recently, and I''m looking for something unique to send to him." Although books, calligraphy and paintings are also very valuable, it would be too monotonous to give them away every year. ?This reason was quite reasonable. Zhou Boping didn¡¯t think much about it, but said: "Then let me ask for you. His embroidered portrait is rare and one cannot be produced for a hundred years. I don''t know if there are others. If I find out, I will tell you." After the two exchanged pleasantries for a few more words, they hung up the phone. Mr. Peng looked at the two juniors and said: ¡°I don¡¯t ask what you are doing to inquire about others. It¡¯s just that Lao Zhou didn¡¯t give me his contact information. Based on my understanding of Lao Zhou, if he didn¡¯t give it to me right away, then he would probably be using it as an excuse.¡± ¡°So, I can only help you so far.¡± ?Pei Anzhu had been mentally prepared before he came, and he didn''t expect to find out the clues smoothly at once. It is very rare to find Zhou Boping nowadays. She smiled and thanked Mr. Peng, but was stopped by the old man. He said: "There''s no need to thank you. I didn''t do anything. It was just a phone call. But I have a heartfelt request. Can you leave this scroll you brought to me?" Things that were originally out of his hands, now he wants to take them back. ¡°No problem.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded immediately. ?After losing the embroidered image, the scroll was just an ordinary object, and it was not enough for the Abnormality Bureau to keep as evidence. Now it is normal to give it out to Mr. Peng as a favor. Pei Anzhu saw Mr. Peng loading the scroll, then changed the subject and asked: ¡°Old sir, I heard that you have lived in Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple for a while. What do you think of this Buddhist temple? Is it really as effective as the rumors outside?¡± Hearing this, Peng Yikang smiled and shook his head: ¡°Little girl, I don¡¯t know whether the spirit is effective or not. I only know that man can conquer heaven. Instead of praying to God and worshiping Buddha, it is better to improve yourself.¡± "Although I study Buddhism, it does not mean that I am a believer in Buddhism. You are young, so it is better not to spend your time on these illusory things." This is an elder¡¯s earnest teaching, but it sounds somewhat meaningful. Chapter 318： Buddha in body ?Pei Anzhu looked at Mr. Peng''s expression and suddenly had a feeling: ?Perhaps, the old gentleman may know something after living in this Buddhist temple for so long. ?So Pei Anzhu took out a talisman and handed it to the old gentleman: ¡°Mr. Peng, this is a little bit of my thoughts from this junior, please accept it.¡± Mr. Peng paused, but did not refuse. After taking the amulet in his hand, he thanked Pei Anzhu and said that he would carry it with him. ?At this moment, Pei Anzhu was almost certain that he knew something¡ª He did not ask what the talisman did or where it came from, which showed that he had already glimpsed a corner of the Xuanmen world, and the appearance of Pei Anzhu only confirmed his guess. The two of them said goodbye to Mr. Peng, left the wing, and continued to wander around the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. They visited the entire Buddhist temple, except for the forbidden areas clearly stated by the monks, or other rooms that required performing rituals to enter. Just at this time, Officer Du called and said that something was discovered at the express delivery point. ¡°We will come out immediately and meet you.¡± Pei Anzhu said, and reminded, ¡°There are also great discoveries in Wanfo Temple.¡± The emphasis in her words fell on the word "very big", so Officer Du quickly understood that Pei Anzhu might have discovered something extraordinary again. The two parties agreed on a place to meet. Half an hour later, the two parties met at a tea restaurant with private rooms in the middle area not far from both places. This is a high-end tea restaurant. Business people usually come here to eat and drink tea. Many corporate white-collar workers also choose this place to receive customers. Therefore, it is not surprising that Officer Du and his group chose a private room to eat and drink tea. ?After everyone sat down and waited for the waiter to serve tea and dishes, they closed the door and started talking about serious things. "We went to check the surveillance at the courier point." Officer Du spoke first, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Pei Anzhu, "Fortunately, the courier was just sent yesterday. It didn''t take much effort to check. We quickly found the courier." people.¡± Actually, it¡¯s not very difficult to check¡ª There is a tracking number on the express box. As long as you enter the tracking number in the computer background of the express delivery point, you can know when the express was collected. ??Then based on the collection time, the monitoring at that time point is called up. After comparison, it can basically be found out. ?? Pei Anzhu took Officer Du''s cell phone, looked at the surveillance screen carefully, and then said: ¡°The person who sent the courier has nothing to do with the embroidery statue.¡± "Yes." Officer Du nodded, "He is a takeout errand employee. He took the order online and helped people run errands and send express delivery." Officer Du followed the clues and checked the errand list. Now a colleague has followed up on this line. I believe there will be results soon. ¡°What about you? Have you seen Mr. Peng?¡± Officer Du asked again. Pei Anzhu nodded, recounted the conversation with Mr. Peng, and then said: ¡°In addition, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple also has big problems.¡± "What''s the problem?" Shen Yueran looked confused, "I was with you the whole time. You said there was a problem before, but I didn''t see anything." Pei Anzhu smiled and said: ¡°You didn¡¯t see it because there is no such thing in your cognition, so you can¡¯t make the connection. Most of the Buddha statues in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple are physical Buddhas.¡± ¡°What is a Buddha in the flesh?¡± Officer Du asked, frowning. Shen Yueran suddenly felt blessed, as if he had figured something out, and exclaimed: ¡°It¡¯s not what I thought, is it? Flesh body? Real person? Could it be that those Buddha statues are made of real people? That¡¯s why they look so lifelike?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡± Pei Anzhu confirmed her answer. After hearing this, Officer Du felt slumped as if he was deflated. He leaned back on the chair and rubbed his eyebrows: ¡°How was this fleshly Buddha formed?¡± Pei Anzhu recalled the classics he had read in the past and explained: ¡°Made with living people.¡± ¡°Shave the heads of living people and dress them up like monks, then let them sit on a lotus seat with their legs crossed and their hands making different Buddhist gestures.¡± ¡°There is a mechanism at the bottom of the lotus pedestal. As long as the mechanism is opened, a very long steel needle will pop out from the bottom. The steel needle penetrates through the anuses of those on the pedestal and pierces the entire body until the head.¡± ¡°Wait until the people on the platform die, then smear gold soil on their bodies, and then smear real gold juice on the outermost layer to create a golden body.¡± ¡°Finally, put a piece of topaz in their mouths. Topaz can suppress evil. This is also done to suppress those who died in vain, so that they can be trapped in the golden Buddha statues in peace and contentment, and become the Buddha statues displayed in the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas.¡± It is precisely because of this that most of the Buddha statues in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, such as the Eighteen Arhats, Thirty-six Vajras, Seventy-two Buddhas, etc., look so lifelike. Because it is so realistic, people think that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is blessed by the Buddha and that the heavenly Buddha descended to earth. This is a gimmick and a means for Wanfo Temple to make money. After listening to Pei Anzhu''s explanation, Officer Du, a man who was used to seeing big scenes, couldn''t help but feel his throat tightening. Especially the part about "steel needle poking the anus" made him feel cold. ?He tried hard to suppress the discomfort in his heart and asked: ¡°Master Pei, according to your estimate, how many physical Buddhas are there in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?¡± Pei Anzhu carefully recalled the layout of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and then said: ¡°Conservatively estimated, no less than 6,000 people.¡± "The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is known as Ten Thousand Buddhas. It really has ten thousand Buddha statues. Apart from the giant Buddhas enshrined in each hall and the small Buddha statues in the corners of the road, there are enough Buddha statues of normal human size. More than six thousand.¡± Six thousand¡­ ?Officer Du''s vision went dark and he felt dizzy. ¡°This group of crooked people who have killed thousands of people!¡± He gritted his teeth, ¡°Sooner or later, we will find them all and make them pay the price!¡± "That will happen in the future." Pei Anzhu used the Qingxin Sutra to calm Officer Du''s mind and calm him down, and then said, "The most important thing is what to do now." Police Officer Du thought for a moment and said: ¡°This matter involves too much, not only the six thousand ¡®flesh Buddhas¡¯ who died innocently, but also the many tourists coming and going in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.¡± ¡°We have previously investigated that the number of visitors to Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple exceeds a thousand people every day, not to mention the guests who live in the temple like Mr. Peng.¡± ¡°The safety of the living must be considered, the bodies of the deceased must be preserved, and the conspiracy behind the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple must be investigated. It is not something I can decide alone.¡± ¡°I will call Bureau Guo and ask for support from above.¡± At the very least, finding an excuse to evacuate tourists cannot be done with just one sentence from Officer Du. It requires the cooperation of several departments. After hearing what he said, Pei Anzhu said: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple as an undercover agent to find out what¡¯s going on with their wishing fountain that is said to be very effective. I¡¯ll also buy you some time to make arrangements.¡± As soon as Shen Yueran heard this, his eyes lit up: "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" She has wanted to go for a long time, and she had discussed it with Pei Anzhu before. How could she miss such a good opportunity now? ?Pei Anzhu didn''t object because Shen Yueran had been studying with her for so long and now had the ability to respond to crises. The self-protection ability is indeed poor, but with the little fox and Pei Anzhu himself already in the Nascent Soul stage, there is no problem in protecting Shen Yueran. (End of chapter) Chapter 319： Make a wish according to the process ?After eating at the tea restaurant, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran returned to Wanfo Temple. This time, like other travelers, they lined up to ask the monk how to make a wish, and then were taken to an empty room by a monk. ¡°Donor, please come in.¡± The monk opened the door and said. "Thank you, Master. I wonder what your name is?" Pei Anzhu bowed slightly and asked with a look of respect. ¡°The poor monk understands.¡± The monk answered with his hands clasped together. After the two of them entered the room, Monk Jingwu bowed to the Buddha statue in the room, and then took out two blessing bags from the drawer. The lucky bag is made of yellow silk with the word "…d" embroidered on it. It looks very delicate and beautiful, and it is the kind of trinket that girls can collect. ?But Pei Anzhu got the lucky bag and curled her lips. She saw the formation attached to the lucky bag. ?This formation is not some evil way to harm people, it is just a simple directional teleportation formation. As long as someone activates the formation, the blessing bag can be transferred from one place to another. She remembered one of the wish-making processes that Shen Yueran said before: ?The lucky bag will eventually be thrown into the wishing pool. If the Buddha is willing to fulfill his wish, the lucky bag will sink. It seems that the lucky bag does not sink, but is transported away in the water. Monk Awareness handed them the blessing bag and then said: ¡°Two donors, there is paper and pen here. Please write down the names, ages, dates of birth and wishes of the two donors on the paper according to the rules, and put them into the blessing bag.¡± ¡°During this process, the outside world cannot be disturbed. The judges will be waiting outside the door to stop irrelevant people for the two donors.¡± After saying this, he prepared the paper and pen, then walked out, and even closed the door for them thoughtfully. "Xiao Zhu, we want to..." Shen Yueran opened her mouth to speak, but was stopped by Pei Anzhu. She made a "shh" gesture, and then said: ¡°Write it, and write it according to the requirements of the enlightened master.¡± After saying this, she sat down first, picked up a pen and started writing a message. When Shen Yueran saw her movements, he also imitated her and started writing. ?But unexpectedly, Shen Yueran had just written a name when Pei Anzhu''s voice came to his ears: "There is surveillance in this room. Don''t talk casually to avoid being exposed. You can write down the information on the paper as you like. If you write a fake birthday, don''t leak your horoscope casually. A capable Taoist practitioner will calculate your horoscope based on your date of birth. ¡± Shen Yueran raised her head in shock and looked at Pei Anzhu, only to find that she did not open her mouth. But the voice rang so clearly in her ears. "This is the art of sound transmission." Pei Anzhu seemed to notice her doubts and explained, "When you practice to a certain level, you can learn this method." Shen Yueran seemed to have discovered a new world, her eyes were bright and filled with three words: I want to learn! But she knew that now was not the time to talk about this, so she followed Pei Anzhu''s instructions and scribbled it down. As for Pei Anzhu herself, she was not afraid at all. No one can use her horoscope to harm her. Even if there are really capable people, as long as their cultivation is not as good as hers, once they use magic to harm her, they will suffer strong backlash. The more advanced the technique, the more severe the backlash. ?So, after Pei Anzhu finished writing his name, age and birthday, he began to make it up seriously and wrote down his wish: Want to be loved by parents. This is the most "reasonable" wish based on her current status. After all, there is nothing that yearns for the affection of parents more than a real daughter who grew up in the countryside. Even if the Wanfo Temple sent people to check, nothing could be found wrong. After writing it, the two of them stuffed the paper into the lucky bag, opened the door, and handed it to the enlightened monk. Awareness took it and then said: "Two donors, please go to the next place with the poor monk. You need to stay in the temple for three days. During these three days, you must burn incense, worship, bathe and fast every day in accordance with the rules of the temple." "If you can do it, you will have a chance to be favored by the Buddha. If you can''t do it, I ask you two to go back immediately. The temple does not accept people who are dishonest." Since you are here to be an undercover agent, you must naturally follow the instructions. Follow the rules, so Pei Anzhu said: ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I can definitely do it.¡± Shen Yueran nodded repeatedly beside him, saying that he could definitely do it. Soon, the monk realized that they were taken to the side room, which was specially used for tourists who came to make wishes. It was in the same direction as where Mr. Peng lived. It''s just that Mr. Peng is a long-term resident of the temple and lives in another row of houses. "You two, this is your room." Zhiwu pointed to the two rooms and said, "In order to let Buddha see the sincerity of the donors, it is best not to live in the same place, but considering that the two of you came together, we I specially arranged it to be closer to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Pei Anzhu continued to express his thanks. After realizing that the monk had arranged a room for them, he withdrew and said before leaving: "The poor monk will lock the door of the room, and you will not be able to leave here for the next three days. The specific instructions for burning incense, bowing, bathing and fasting are all written in the pamphlet inside." ¡°There is a small room for washing in the house, and daily meals will be delivered by dedicated people. Please don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°In addition, there are Buddhist scriptures placed in the house. If the donors can¡¯t calm down, they can also try to recite Buddhist scriptures. If the Buddha hears the sound, the divine light will come down.¡± After making the explanation clear, Monk Susu locked the door and left. ?? Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran were in different rooms. They originally wanted to take out their mobile phones to chat with each other and report to Officer Du, but then they discovered that there was a signal jammer in the room. The mobile phone has no network or signal inside. Apart from checking the time, it is basically just a decoration. ?Seeing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows - ?This Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is really prepared for a reunion. These three days must be to cut off the contact between the wish-maker and the outside world, so that they can operate secretly. ?At this moment, Pei Anzhu heard Shen Yueran''s voice: ¡°Xiaozhu¡ªHello??? Can you hear me?¡± ?Like shouting at the top of your lungs. Pei Anzhu used his spiritual sense to explore and found that although there was only a wall between the two rooms, the sound insulation of the wall was very good. Both parties have to speak loudly and at the top of their lungs so that they can hear each other. ??But it was impossible for Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran to speak at such high voices, because the content of their conversation could not be heard by others. ?So Pei Anzhu released Apu. A-Puppet is half human and half ghost. When she transforms into a ghost body, she can become invisible and can pass through walls. She is an excellent communication device for home and travel. Not like Shen Yueran¡¯s little fox. ?Although the little fox is covered by a blinding method, it only creates an illusion in other people''s eyes and makes them invisible. After all, it still has an entity. In such a locked and sealed space, it is not as useful as a ghost that can walk through the wall at will. So, Ah Pup took Pei Anzhu''s message to the other side, explained the current situation to Shen Yueran, and said: ¡°Azhu asked you not to do anything.¡± ¡°Follow the wish-making process and do whatever you have to do. It¡¯s best not to let Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple notice anything wrong.¡± Shen Yueran nodded blankly and said: ¡°Then tell Xiaozhu that I will be obedient and will never hold her back.¡± Chapter 320： Its a fat sheep Shen Yueran received Pei Anzhu''s advice, and she was very obedient for the next three days. She stayed in the room and did whatever she had to do according to the procedures in the booklet. As for Pei Anzhu, she has important things to do. She directly handed the phone to Ah Pup, and asked Ah Pup to leave the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and call Officer Du to explain her current situation clearly. This is done to let Officer Du know more about the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and facilitate subsequent layout. ?As for herself, she stayed in the box and meditated quietly. As for burning incense, bowing, bathing and fasting, she did not do anything. While meditating, she released her spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness in the Nascent Soul stage is more powerful than that in the previous Golden Elixir stage, covering a wider area, and what is seen and heard is clearer. ??Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple can use technological means to keep an eye on tourists with surveillance cameras, so Pei Anzhu uses immortality methods and spiritual consciousness to monitor Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. ?Her consciousness slowly spread out, taking the wing as the center of the circle, and spreading to all directions - The first thing I saw was Shen Yueran in the next room. She was sitting in a chair, lying on the table writing and drawing. If you look closely, she was drawing a little fox. Then there is the courtyard outside the wing, where there are young novices sweeping the floor, tourists passing by, and other people who come to make wishes. ¡­ ??Everything in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was taken in by Pei Anzhu. About two minutes later, she saw the core area of ??the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. That is the innermost location of the temple. From the outside, it looks like a bamboo forest. A sign was erected on the outside edge of the bamboo forest that read "Forbidden area in the temple, tourists are not allowed to enter." In addition, it was also surrounded by a fence to ensure that no one would climb over. ?The consciousness continued forward, passing through the bamboo forest, and saw a well inside. There was no water in the well, but an entrance. ?The entrance to the well leads to the underground, a space directly beneath the temple. The underground space is very large and is divided into several areas. To the far left is a slightly empty stone room. The walls are covered with formations. There is a futon in the middle, with a monk wearing cassocks sitting on it. As the monk performed the magic technique, light flashed between his hands, and soon a blessing bag appeared in his palms. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu immediately understood what the monk was doing. He is casting a teleportation spell to make the lucky bag sink from the water and teleport away, creating an illusion to the tourists in the wishing pool outside that "Buddha promised to fulfill their wishes." But Pei Anzhu was curious, by what means did these monks screen whether they wanted to fulfill their wishes? Could it be random? ?The answer to this question was soon found in the second stone chamber. The second stone chamber is connected to a certain room in the temple on the ground. There should be a mechanism installed in the middle. There are many rolled up notes, which are transmitted to the room through the mechanism from above. The note was filled with the guest¡¯s name and birthday. Someone in the stone room is sorting these notes. It seems that he is proficient in numerology. He took a look at the birthday, calculated the horoscopes, and screened them. Looking further back, the third stone room is a space full of technology, with a row of computers inside and several people wearing monk uniforms. There was a person among them who was responsible for entertaining Pei Anzhu and the others. ??? I saw him dressed as a monk, with a shiny head, a long string of Buddhist beads around his neck, and the compassionate look of Amitabha Buddha. Looking carefully, you can see that he has both hands on the keyboard, his fingers are typing wildly, and dense codes appear on the computer screen. Not long after, photos of Shen Yueran and Pei Anzhu appeared again, as well as all the information related to them. It turns out that enlightenment is a hacker. The fourth stone chamber, on the far right, also houses dozens of large and small screens. What appears on the screen are pictures of different places in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, including those outside the door, in the square, in the courtyard, in the main hall, in the wing... Pei Anzhu even saw herself on these screens. ??Associating the functions of these rooms together, Pei Anzhu quickly understood what the process of making a wish in Wanfo Temple was like - First of all, take the tourists to get the lucky bags and write down their names, birthdays and wishes. Secondly, someone wrote down the information and copied it. After writing it down, it was sent to the No. 2 Stone Chamber underground, where it was collected. Third, send the information to Stone Room No. 3, and let the hackers inside search for the information of these guests on the Internet to understand their basic situation. Fourth, the "suitable" candidates are selected. As people who are paid attention to by the Buddha, the monks in Stone Room No. 1 cast spells to deliver the blessing bag. ?This complete process is the complete process of making wishes at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. As for why you should choose... Pei Anzhu had a guess in his mind, so he continued to look down and saw Zhui Wu getting up, walking to the first stone room, and said to the monk who was casting the spell: ¡°Liao Tong, stop working and recharge your batteries. A fat sheep has come to the temple. Our focus is to catch her.¡± As expected, the monk who called Tong stopped casting the spell and asked: ¡°Fat sheep? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± Zhuowu took out the printed information and handed it over. Pei Anzhu took a closer look and saw that the photo on the file was clearly hers. She understood and continued to explain: ¡°This Miss Pei Anzhu Pei is a fat sheep.¡± ¡°Liao Che got her birth date and calculated her horoscope. It was a very precious destiny and she was reincarnated with merit. However, he was not good at studying and could not tell that she had been a good person in several lifetimes.¡± "But it doesn''t matter. She just meets the conditions we need. More importantly, she is a wealthy daughter and is definitely rich." "Her wish is fulfilled. She wants the love of her parents. How about we go back and ask the boss to get something that can confuse her mind and let her parents wear it?" ?Monk Lotong looked at Pei Anzhu and nodded: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to make money from rich families, but it¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t met many people from rich families like monkey spirits for so long. I don¡¯t care what my destiny is, as long as I can make money.¡± "Look at your potential." Zhuowu smiled, "When you accomplish something big for your master, what else do you want from this world? Do you still care about this little money?" ¡°I don¡¯t know when I will succeed yet, so I have to live in the present and enjoy myself in the moment.¡± Liaotong said, ¡°Remember to ask Miss Pei for more money, and we two brothers will split it half and half.¡± ?Zhuwu and Lingtong looked at each other and smiled, showing an expression of determination to win. ?As everyone knows, their plan was overheard by those involved. ??Pei Anzhu placed a ray of spiritual consciousness in the underground stone room, and another ray of spiritual consciousness followed Su Su and left with him. Then, Zhuowu arranged his clothes, put on a sanctimonious look, walked to the side room, and knocked on her door: ¡°Donor Pei, three days are up, please follow the poor monk to the wishing pool.¡± Shen Yueran, who was next door, heard the movement at the door, so she banged the door hard: ¡°What about me? I¡¯ve been here for three days, can I go? Oh, I¡¯m so suffocated. These three days are really not a human life, it¡¯s like going to jail!¡± After a pause of realization, he opened the door for them and led them towards the wishing fountain. Chapter 321： dig tunnel ?Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran stood in front of the wishing pool. ¡°Please hold the blessing bag with both hands, close your eyes, and sincerely throw the blessing bag into the wishing pool. If the Buddha is willing to fulfill your wish, the blessing bag will sink.¡± said Zhuowu. The two looked at each other, closed their eyes and threw the lucky bag down. ?Then he opened his eyes and saw the lucky bag belonging to Pei Anzhu sinking slowly in the water, and then the water in the wishing pool swirled, sucking the lucky bag in like a whirlpool. The next second, the lucky bag disappeared. Shen Yueran''s eyes widened in shock: "It''s really gone!" "Buddha has received the blessing bag from Donor Pei." Zhiwu said, "In the next seven days, Buddha will fulfill your wish. If you feel that your wish has come true, please come to the temple after seven days to fulfill your wish." "Okay, I would like to see how the wish can be realized." Pei Anzhu smiled and nodded. ?According to the wish-making process, Pei Anzhu has already done what he needs to do. Now he just needs to go home and wait for the result, which will be revealed in seven days. Shen Yueran knew there was something wrong with this wish, but in order to establish his character, he still asked one more question: ¡°Master Enlightenment, what about me? Why hasn¡¯t my lucky bag been taken away?¡± ¡°Amitabha, Donor Shen is not my destined person.¡± Zhiwu clasped his hands together and answered. Shen Yueran seemed to reluctantly believe it, so she pulled Pei Anzhu away from Wanfo Temple. Shen Yueran patted his chest until he was far away and was sure that he was no longer within the surveillance range of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. ¡°Xiaozhu, you should have figured out the truth about the wish-making process in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, right?¡± "Yes, I understand." Pei Anzhu nodded, "The reason why the lucky bag sank is because of the teleportation formation; the selection of destined people is because someone who knows the horoscopes looks at them one by one; the so-called repayment of wishes must be to find those who are rich. People need to be paid." After all, Liaotong said it himself when he was talking to Zhuowu: ?Ask Miss Pei for more money, and the two brothers will share it. ?Shen Yueran was very confused after hearing Pei Anzhu''s explanation: "Then why is there no one who is destined to me? I was born in the Shen family, and my destiny is to be reborn as a first-class person. My family has accumulated good deeds, and it is also a meritorious family, and I am also very rich!" Pei Anzhu paused and explained: ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you are so good that they have no room to operate.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Yueran was puzzled. "Let me ask you, do you have a wish? What did you write on the paper?" Pei Anzhu asked. "What I wrote asked me to find a boyfriend who is handsome, charming, gentle, considerate and rich." Shen Yueran said, "I think this is not a high request, right?" "You want to find a boyfriend, but with the family background of your Shen family, why can''t you find it? Do you still need to pray to gods and worship Buddha?" Pei Anzhu said funny, "What''s more, your background is not low, even if you really use No matter what method I use to get you a boyfriend, you have to accept the scrutiny of your parents and two families, and it will be easy for the secret to be revealed. " ? Pei Anzhu eavesdropped with his spiritual consciousness and determined that the way Wanfo Temple helps believers fulfill their wishes is to use crooked and evil metaphysical methods. But this method is not a panacea, and more realistically, it may have flaws. So, a girl like Shen Yueran, who comes from a distinguished family and is favored by her parents, will not be provoked easily. Otherwise, not only will she not be able to complete the task, but she will become a mess. ?Even if Shen Yueran''s wish cannot be fulfilled, there is no loss. After all, the Shen family will pamper her for the rest of her life, and she has no obsession with finding a boyfriend. But Pei Anzhu is different¡ª ??She is the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family and the daughter-in-law of the Feng family. Her status and background are also very prominent, and her fortune is also very good. Otherwise, she would not have been reborn into such a wealthy family. This is the basis for Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to choose her. However, she had been living outside since she was a child and was not taken seriously by the feudal family. This was the drawback of her fate.?????Only when there is grievance can there be something eagerly desired. ?Her desire for the attention and love of her parents seemed normal in the eyes of the monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and this longing for her parents'' affection became a bargaining chip for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to manipulate her. It seems that Wanfo Temple has really put a lot of thought into choosing the right person: ??Those with poor fortunes, no money, and no weaknesses or bargaining chips can''t do it. The conditions are relatively harsh. No wonder there haven''t been large-scale "fulfillment of wishes" in recent years. Otherwise, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple would not be as famous as it is now. After leaving Wanfo Temple, Pei Anzhu called Officer Du and inquired about his location. "I''m still in Songcheng." Police Officer Du replied, "You have been trapped in Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple for the past three days, and we have not been idle. With Apu''s help, we have drawn a panoramic map of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple." ?This map is no ordinary map. It not only draws the route on the ground, but also draws the secret passages underground. The secret passage mainly leads from the rooms of several monks to the underground palace under the well in the small bamboo forest. After all, it was inconvenient for the monks to go to the underground palace openly from the ground. They were afraid of being accidentally seen by tourists, so they dug secret passages in their rooms. However, these very hidden tunnels are like being in a deserted place for Ah Pup. She assisted Officer Du in drawing the entire map, and now Officer Du and the others have begun to send people to dig from a suitable location outside the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, preparing to dig directly to the secret passage interface. ?Police Officer Du explained the rationale for doing this: ¡°After all, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is no better than those deep mountains and old forests before. It is adjacent to the city and there are many tourists. If you are not careful, it is easy to accidentally get hurt, so it is not suitable to alert the snake.¡± ¡°And in order to prevent those monks from transferring or destroying the evidence, we must hit the underground palace directly with one strike.¡± ¡°Therefore, we plan to dig a tunnel, send people in through the tunnel, first obtain the evidence, then control the temple and the monks, and finally evacuate tourists in the name of the temple.¡± ¡°Master Pei, do you think this plan is feasible?¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu immediately agreed: "It''s feasible. Officer Du, you are professionals in this regard. You don''t need to ask me. I can only give you metaphysical help." ¡°Master Pei is too modest,¡± Officer Du said with a smile. "By the way, how long will it take you to dig this tunnel leading to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?" Pei Anzhu suddenly remembered. ¡°About three to five days, but in order to conceal others¡¯ eyesight, we will go a little slower.¡± Officer Du looked at the map and said. "That''s good. I have to go back to Yuncheng for something. I''ll come back to help you after I confirm something." Pei Anzhu said. ¡°What are you going to do in Yuncheng?¡± Officer Du was curious. "Wanfo Temple said that it would help me fulfill my wish, and my wish is to get the love of my parents." Pei Anzhu said with a smile, "You also know my life experience. I want to go back to the Pei family in Yuncheng to see what Wanfo Temple will do." Help me fulfill my wish.¡± This is also an important clue, maybe something will be discovered. ?Police Officer Du immediately understood Pei Anzhu¡¯s intention, and he immediately said: ¡°Director Guo is in charge in Yuncheng. I will report this matter to him. If Master Pei needs any help, feel free to tell him.¡± "Don''t worry, it''s a matter of national security. I won''t be polite." Pei Anzhu responded. Shen Yueran did not follow Pei Anzhu back this time. ?Although she is still a dabbler in metaphysics, staying in Songcheng is of some use, and at the same time she can hone her abilities. Chapter 322： Thats your sister ?Pei Anzhu returned to Yuncheng alone, but she did not return to Pei''s house with great fanfare. Instead, he used his own skills to quietly avoid the heavy surveillance, climbed up to the balcony from the back garden, and quietly got into the bedroom where he lived before. The Pei family had prepared a bedroom for her in order for her to marry the Feng family. Even though she only lived here for a few days, the Pei family kept this room for her to look good, and no one else would come in. So, Pei Anzhu stays here without worrying about others finding out. After all, she doesn¡¯t need to eat or sleep. She can maintain her energy and even improve her cultivation simply by regulating her breath and meditating. She is simply the most suitable humanoid monitor. In the first two days, everything was normal in the Pei family. ? Pei Jinchang, Zhou Yalan, Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu each have their own things to do. They go out early and come back late, and are rarely at home. Seeing this scene, Pei Anzhu even wondered if the monk from Wanfo Temple said it would take seven days to see the effect, so she had to wait until the seventh day for clues to appear. ?Pei Anzhu always likes to take the initiative when doing things, and does not like to wait passively. But the current situation did not give her the opportunity to take the initiative. In order to dig out the clues behind the scenes, she could only continue to wait. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have to wait too long, and there was a change on the third day. On this day, Zhou Yalan did not go out, but chose to stay at home. Pei Jinchang asked before leaving: "Didn''t I tell you before that I had an appointment with Mrs. Cen''s wife to go to the beauty salon? Why don''t you go out today?" "The appointment with Mrs. Cen is in the afternoon." Zhou Yalan said, "There will be guests at home in the morning. They were sent by my father and said they have something to give to us. It is very important and you or I must collect it in person. ¡± Pei Jinchang nodded and went to the company without asking any questions. ??This is not the first time that my father-in-law has sent something over. The old man of the Zhou family has always been afraid that Zhou Yalan will be wronged in the Pei family, so he sends something from time to time. ??This time it¡¯s just the same, just those expensive supplements. Upstairs, Pei Anzhu was sitting in the room, observing everything in the Pei family with her spiritual consciousness. When she heard that Mr. Zhou was about to deliver something, she suddenly thought: The embroidered portrait before was also introduced by Mr. Zhou to Mr. Peng. ? Could this be a coincidence? ?At about ten o''clock in the morning, the doorbell rang. Zhou Yalan asked the nanny to open the door, and saw a young man in his thirties walking in. ??The man has a short haircut and looks very inconspicuous. He is the type that would never be found in a crowd. His presence is very weak. He held a wooden box in his hand and handed it to Zhou Yalan: ¡°Miss Third, my master has told me that you must receive this in person. There are two safety bracelets inside. Please wear them on your hands and never take them off.¡± If the man is from the Zhou family, he calls Zhou Yalan the third miss instead of Mrs. Pei. ?Zhou Yalan immediately opened the box and checked it out. He saw two black bracelets inside. No material could be seen, but each bead was very round and shiny, making people happy just to look at them. ¡°Why did Dad think of giving us this thing?¡± Zhou Yalan was curious. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, but I told you that this bracelet is tailor-made for you and your uncle. Please wear it, otherwise it will be very unlucky,¡± the man said. ?Zhou Yalan nodded and said: ¡°I know, I always listen to my father, I will wear it.¡± "What''s more, Dad has never made any mistakes in all these years. As long as you obey and do what he asks, everything will go smoothly. But if you have to go against him, you will be very unlucky." Zhou Yalan rubbed the bracelet and spoke with a smile. . ?The young man didn¡¯t say anything. After handing over the box, he turned and left. ??But what he didn''t know was that in the room upstairs, Pei Anzhu mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, drew a tracking charm in the air, and penetrated it into his body. From now on, no matter where he goes, he can''t escape Pei Anzhu''s pursuit. After the man left, Pei Anzhu focused his attention on the box. The box was an ordinary box, but the bracelet inside was not ordinary. There was a charm on it. This is not the first time that Pei Anzhu has encountered something related to "obsession". ?Previously in Hanjia Village, Pei Anzhu seized something called the "Mind Talisman" from the liar Wang Daxi. The function of this talisman is to allow people to immerse themselves in their own fantasy world and make people think that their wishes come true. ??As for the charm, the effect is similar to that of the charm, but there are differences - The charm allows the wearer to act according to the wishes of the caster. For example, if the spell caster wants Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan to show paternal and maternal love to Pei Anzhu, then the two of them will do as required. At that time, Pei Anzhu will be able to "fulfill his wish". ??The first time he saw the two bracelets, Pei Anzhu guessed that the way Wanfo Temple helped people realize their wishes was to use Taoist methods to control others. It seems that Wanfo Temple and the Zhou family are inseparable. Pei Anzhu lowered her eyes, thinking about how she could follow the clues to investigate the Zhou family, especially Mr. Zhou, who was the key to this matter. Since she can''t take the initiative to visit the Zhou family, let''s lure Mr. Zhou out. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu had an idea. She sent a message to Officer Du, saying that she had important clues. If everything went well, she might be able to capture the thief first. So, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple can take their time and wait for the results from her side first. ?Police Officer Du has always trusted Pei Anzhu, so he ordered the tunnel diggers to slow down a little more to give Pei Anzhu more time. After Pei Anzhu made an agreement with Officer Du, he continued to stay at Pei''s house to observe. She thought: Since Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan want to embody fatherly and motherly love, then she, the client, must be present, right? Otherwise, how can we judge whether her wish has been realized? By evening, the problem was solved¡ª ??After Pei Jinchang returned home, Zhou Yalan took out the bracelet and relayed Mr. Zhou''s instructions, telling him to wear it, otherwise it would be unlucky. ?So the couple put on bracelets one after another. At first, there seemed to be no special reaction until dinner time. The four members of the Pei family were sitting at the dining table, planning to do the same as usual, when Pei Jinchang suddenly said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Anzhu is not here. Our family hasn¡¯t had a proper meal yet.¡± After the words fell, the whole family was stunned, including Zhou Yalan. She was very confused as to why her husband would mention the child who had been abandoned in the first place. She was about to retort, but what she said was exactly the opposite: ¡°Yes, after all, it¡¯s a piece of meat in my belly. She left me, and my heart felt like it was cut with a knife. How about we give her a call?¡± As she spoke, the strange feeling in Zhou Yalan''s heart disappeared. She felt that she was a poor mother who was worried about her biological daughter and just wanted to have a meal with her daughter. ? Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu looked at each other, put down their bowls and chopsticks, and looked serious. "Dad, Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Pei Yu was puzzled, "Didn''t we agree not to mention Pei Anzhu at home from now on? How do you let Mingzhu handle himself?" When Pei Jinchang heard this, he immediately glared: "Beast! That''s your sister! How can you have such an attitude? Call now and call An Zhu back. If she doesn''t come back, none of you are allowed to use chopsticks!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 323： Test the bottom line step by step ??Pei Jinchang and his wife''s anomaly made other people confused. Even the housekeeper Chen Henian stood up to persuade: ¡°Master, madam, Miss Anzhu voluntarily severed ties with the Pei family. She made it very clear at the time that we should not look for her again.¡± As soon as Zhou Yalan heard this, her tears fell and she cried: "How sad is she to say such cruel words! Is there any child in the world who doesn''t long for the company of her parents? She grew up in the countryside and was already lonely. It was us who broke her heart!" "Yes, she must have come back full of hope, but she was heartbroken by our attitude." Pei Jinchang also agreed and said, "Invite her back and apologize properly. Blood is thicker than water. That child is a People with good intentions won¡¯t blame us.¡± As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and called Pei Anzhu. At this moment, Pei Anzhu was squatting in the room on the second floor watching a play. She was very happy to see the Pei family saying things that were not in line with their intentions under the influence of the spell. Looking at the faces of Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu, they could not be darker. Unexpectedly, before Lezi watched for a long time, the matter shifted to her. ??Perception that the phone started to vibrate, Pei Anzhu quickly threw out a sound insulation note to prevent the sound from the second floor from reaching the downstairs and being discovered. The words "Pei Jinchang" flashed on the screen. Pei Anzhu didn''t answer the call right away. She wanted to see what the charm on the boat could do. ?She had to test the bottom line of the Pei family step by step before she could find a way to step on the bottom line and lure the old man of the Zhou family out. So she let the phone ring three times, and only answered it on the fourth time. "An Zhu?" Pei Jinchang''s voice came. It was no longer cold and mean as before, but rather gentle and flattering. ¡°Mr. Pei, is something wrong?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "It''s nothing, it''s just your mother...she misses you a little bit. Can you come back and see me? We''ll wait for you to have dinner." Pei Jinchang said. "Mr. Pei, have you forgotten that the cause and effect between us has been settled, and the money and goods have been paid." Pei Anzhu said, "I will not come over and won''t disturb your family." "Don''t..." Pei Jinchang noticed that Pei Anzhu wanted to hang up the phone and immediately stopped him and said, "It was my father who was wrong before. He shouldn''t have treated you like that. Please give me a chance to make amends. Come back and we can talk in person." Let¡¯s talk, okay?¡± ?Pei Anzhu understands the principle of paying attention to the scale when handling Qiao. She rejected Pei Jinchang once or twice because she was hurt by their previous attitudes, but she could not refuse his repeated entreaties because she "craved" family affection. ?So, she agreed: ¡°I will only give you one last chance. If this time is the same as before, then we will never be in contact with each other.¡± "Don''t worry, it won''t happen anymore. Then we''ll wait for you to eat." Pei Jinchang heard Pei Anzhu''s answer and showed a comfortable smile on his face. Pei Anzhu hung up the phone and looked downstairs quietly with his consciousness. She didn¡¯t plan to show up soon. After all, she wanted to test their bottom line. She had to do something to see how tolerant they were, right? So, she made the Pei family wait for two hours. ?From six to eight o''clock in the evening, she did not show up. Pei Jinchang really did not allow Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu to eat, and even the servants of the Pei family had to wait hungry. Pei Mingzhu has been pampered since she was a child. Eating on time is just the basic thing. When has she ever been hungry? ?Now after waiting for two hours, her stomach hurt. But she didn¡¯t dare to act coquettishly towards her parents like before. After all, her parents¡¯ attitude was too wrong. She could only whisper to Pei Yu: "Why isn''t Anzhu coming? Brother, I''m really hungry." ?She rubbed her stomach and looked a little unhappy. When Pei Yu saw this, he couldn''t help but said to Pei Jinchang: ¡°Dad, let¡¯s eat first. The dishes are cold, and Mingzhu¡¯s stomach is not feeling well. It¡¯s okay to let her eat first if that¡¯s not possible..." As a result, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhou Yalan: "Pei Yu, you are an elder brother, why do you only favor Mingzhu? Will you not let them heat the dishes when they are cold? Besides, Mingzhu is only hungry for this. An Zhu has never had a good meal since he was a child, so he can¡¯t even wait for this time? " "It only takes more than two hours to get here from the Feng family. Counting the time, Anzhu is almost here. Why are you in a hurry?" Pei Jinchang also scolded him. ?This night, although the atmosphere in the Pei family was silent, it was restless. No one has it easy. Everyone is looking forward to Pei Anzhu''s arrival. The two Pei family members have a "loving father and mother" heart and want to see their daughter as soon as possible; the Pei family brothers and sisters want to wait for everyone to gather so that they can start dinner. The servants of the Pei family not only wanted to eat, but also wanted to watch a play. They wanted to see how the Pei family, who had a real and fake daughter, suddenly no longer loved the fake daughter they raised since childhood, but instead obsessed with the real daughter. Twenty minutes later, Pei Anzhu appeared under the spotlight¡ª ?She climbed down from the balcony of her bedroom, followed the original path, and came to the gate of Junlintianxia villa area. Under the eyes of the security guard, she entered the community again. ?This time no one stopped her. ?It was not because of the Pei family, but because Shen Qinghe had brought her to show her face in front of the security guard, and the security guard knew that she was a distinguished guest of the Shen family. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but feel funny¡ª ?The "parental love" obtained through evil means is indeed illusory, as if it is crazy, but it never reaches reality. ??If you were really worried about her, why didn''t you think about the access control? ?But it doesn¡¯t matter, she¡¯s not really here to ask for her parents¡¯ love, she¡¯s just here to investigate the case. The moment she stepped into the door of Pei''s house, almost everyone burst into tears, especially Zhou Yalan, who had well-developed tear ducts. She immediately stood up and hugged Pei Anzhu into her arms while crying: ¡°My poor daughter, you are finally back.¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ ?Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu:¡­ No need to, really. After all, you were not so "affectionate" when you first got Pei Anzhu back. ¡°Mother Chen, bring the hot food, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Pei Jinchang shouted and personally pulled out a chair for Pei Anzhu. That is to say, Pei Jinchang is quite authoritative in this family. When has he ever done this kind of thing? Everyone was silent for the next meal, and no one ate in silence. After dinner, Pei Anzhu sat on a chair and said calmly: ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to go up and rest.¡± "But Mr. Pei, don''t forget the purpose of calling me back. You want to compensate me. If I wake up tomorrow and don''t see the compensation I deserve, then I will never come back. " As soon as Pei Jinchang heard this, he immediately said: "Don''t worry, I will make it up to you. You have suffered outside for the past twenty years. Dad will not let you down." Pei Anzhu nodded with satisfaction, got up and walked upstairs. Pei Mingzhu saw this and followed her. When she reached the second floor, she asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you unwilling to come back? I have asked you so many times before and advised you to communicate with your parents, but you have decisively rejected me. Why are you coming back now?¡± Pei Anzhu turned around with a smile and asked instead: ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you put on that gentle and kind face anymore?¡± ¡°You asked me to come back before, wasn¡¯t it because you saw that your parents didn¡¯t value me, and even if I came back it wouldn¡¯t affect your status, so you were willing to behave in front of them?¡± "Now people are begging me to come back, but you ran out to stop me. Is it because the current situation has exceeded your imagination and you don''t want me to come back and break everything?" Chapter 324： I want shares ?Pei Mingzhu was choked by Pei Anzhu''s straightforwardness. ?She calmed down her mind, softened her voice, and said: "Anzhu, I really don''t want to argue with you. I''m just curious to ask you. You don''t need to speculate on me with such great malice." ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t ask again.¡± After saying this, Pei Mingzhu turned around and left, but looking in her direction, it was clearly Pei Yu''s room. It should be that the brother and sister had something to discuss. After all, no one expected that the Pei family had been peaceful for so long and suddenly had such an accident. Pei Anzhu returned to her room and waited quietly while meditating. She was looking forward to the compensation Pei Jinchang said. ?The night passed by in a hurry, and the next morning came in a blink of an eye. ?Zhou Yalan¡¯s knock came from the bedroom door: "Anzhu, are you awake? Are you ready to come down for breakfast? We don''t know what you like to eat, so we have prepared some of everything. Can you come down and have a look?" "I haven''t slept well, so I won''t eat first." Pei Anzhu said, and then asked, "As your daughter, is it possible that you are not qualified to sleep until you wake up naturally?" Upon hearing this, Zhou Yalan suddenly panicked: "No, no, no, it''s mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t have called you. You can continue to sleep. You can eat whenever you wake up." Pei Anzhu stopped talking. Seeing that she was silent, Zhou Yalan also went down. The four members of the Pei family had breakfast, and then Pei Jinchang said that someone would send things over today, all as compensation for Pei Anzhu. As soon as these words came out, Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu did not go out. ?They wanted to stay at home and see what good things Pei Jinchang would give Pei Anzhu. ?Since around 8:30, people have been sending things over one after another. At first they were some high-end clothes, shoes and bags, and then all kinds of jewelry. Pei Jinchang was so generous that he bought a blue diamond at an auction house before taking it out and had it made into a necklace overnight, with Pei Anzhu''s name engraved on it. You know, Pei Mingzhu asked him for this blue diamond several times before, but he didn''t agree. But now, he is actually labeled as Pei Anzhu. ?Those valuable things were piled up in the living room, and they were handed over to Pei Anzhu when she came downstairs. But it¡¯s not over yet. ? Pei Mingzhu has acquired a lot of clothes, jewelry and other items over the past 20 years, but this does not reflect the love the Pei family has for Pei Anzhu. So, they called a lawyer to transfer some of the family''s real estate to Pei Anzhu. ??For example, a high-end residential villa, a large flat near the city center, a commercial shop in a prime location, and an office building in a commercial district... ?In addition, there are several global limited edition luxury cars, an unlimited black card, etc. Whatever Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu have, they must also arrange a copy for Pei Anzhu. Even if the brothers and sisters don''t have it, Pei Anzhu must have it. The gift contract is ready, just waiting for Pei Anzhu to sign. These things belong to her. ?Pei Mingzhu''s eyes turned red when she saw this scene. This is worth several hundred million! Even the heir Pei Yu has never received so many things at once. Why does Pei Anzhu have such good luck? At ten o''clock in the morning, Pei Anzhu finally "slept" and Shi Shiran went downstairs. She saw the things on the floor and the contract on the table, with a satisfied smile on her face. She signed the contract without hesitation and asked: ¡°When will the transfer of ownership be done?¡± "You can do it now. I''ll arrange for someone to do it right away." Pei Jinchang said, "Anzhu, look at these compensations. Are you satisfied with them? If you are not satisfied, just tell dad and he will make arrangements." "I''m barely satisfied." Pei Anzhu smiled, and then said, "By the way, don''t I have a share in Pei''s shares? As far as I know, Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu seem to have them, right? When they reached adulthood, The gift you gave them?" ?As a member of the Pei family, how can we not have shares in the Pei family? "I didn''t think it through. I''ll ask someone to draw up a transfer contract now." Pei Jinchang said, "How many shares do you want? Is 10% enough?" "If it''s not enough, mom will also transfer the shares of the Zhou family to you." Zhou Yalan added, "Although I am married, the Zhou family also has my share, but my shares are not as large as your two uncles, which is only 8%. , how about I give you 5%?¡± "Okay, since you are so sincere, I will accept it." Pei Anzhu said with a smile. Pei Yu couldn''t help it when it came to shares and inheritance rights. He stopped him and said: "Dad, Mom, have you been drugged by Pei Anzhu? Can the shares be transferred at a moment''s notice? When Mingzhu and I were adults, we only had 2%. You want to give her 10%?" "She was not raised by our family. You gave her so much, what if she stabs you in the back? Dad, please wake up!" Pei Jinchang was disobeyed by his son and immediately slapped the table: "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s precisely because Anzhu didn''t grow up with us that we owe her so much that we have to make up for it!" "And you, as a brother, don''t think about how to love your sister, but want to compete with her for shares? Is this what I taught you?" "If you dare to speak rudely again, I will take back your shares and drive you out of the Pei family! Look at what you look like now. What do you say?" ? Pei Yu was scolded, and Pei Mingzhu was not spared either. Zhou Yalan directly targeted her: ¡°Did you instigate your brother to say this?¡± "Isn''t it enough that our Pei family has treated you as our own daughter these years and raised you well? You still want to sow discord and cause discord between their brothers and sisters? What peace of mind do you have?" "I thought you were a generous person. You helped us persuade Anzhu to come back before. Now I understand. You can say a few words without losing any weight. It really involves financial interests. You wish Anzhu didn''t come back. Our family Will all the property be given to you?¡± ?Pei Anzhu:¡­ She felt like applauding when she heard it. It¡¯s really wonderful! ??This black bracelet with a charm on it actually has the function of identifying whores? The motives and methods that were invisible before can now be discerned at a glance? ??I don¡¯t know if Pei Mingzhu can still maintain the dignified, elegant, gentle and virtuous style of a well-known daughter after being spoken to like this. "Mom, how can you miss me so much? I was raised by you, don''t you know me yet?" Pei Mingzhu complained with red eyes. ??If this had happened before, would the Pei family have allowed her to suffer this kind of injustice? Zhou Yalan didn¡¯t know if this string of beads had opened up the Ren and Du channels, so she directly spoke: "It is precisely because you were raised by me that I know what kind of virtue you are. As long as it does not infringe on your interests, you are very good. But if there is anything that does not suit your wishes, there is nothing dignified or elegant about it." !¡± ?Pei Mingzhu covered her heart, as if she had been hit hard. Pei Yu looked at his parents, then at his sister whom he had loved since childhood, and suddenly focused on Pei Anzhu, and said angrily: "It''s all you. Without you, there wouldn''t be so many things at home!" Pei Anzhu smiled provocatively at him: ¡°Because what¡¯s wrong with me? Are you complaining? Do you think your parents will favor you again? It¡¯s not you who has the final say in the Pei family now!¡± "Just wait, I can''t persuade my parents, but there are people who can suppress them!" Pei Yu''s eyes were cold, and he pulled Pei Mingzhu out and said, "Mingzhu, let''s go, let''s go find grandpa!" Chapter 325： Hold the Pei family in your hands There are no elders in the Pei family. After Pei Jinchang married Zhou Yalan, with the support of the Zhou family, he climbed up the ladder and made his name one of the rich families in Yuncheng. But because of his shallow background, he could only be ranked at the bottom of the "Five Households". ?However, there is an elder in the Zhou family, Zhou Yalan¡¯s father, Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou is a very powerful person. He can give Pei Jinchang some advice, so Pei Jinchang respects him, and Zhou Yalan trusts her father. ?So, Pei Yu felt that as long as Mr. Zhou took action, he would be able to stop his parents'' abnormal behavior. Pei Anzhu looked at the backs of the brothers and sisters and smiled slowly. This is the result she wants. She doesn''t care about her parents'' love; she doesn''t even bother asking for shares in the Pei family. ??The reason why she signed in front of Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu was just to give the illusion that she would really take all the shares. ?Once she owns the shares, it will definitely harm the interests of Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu. ?These brothers and sisters will definitely not be able to sit still. Since they can''t persuade their parents, they should find someone with weight to come forward, and Mr. Zhou, the only patriarch of the Pei and Zhou family, will definitely show up. ?Pei Anzhu just needs to wait quietly at Pei''s house. "Gui Zi, I am your father, and I can give my shares to whoever you want!" Pei Jinchang pointed at Pei Yu and roared, "Do you think your grandpa can make me change my mind if he comes forward? I tell you, it''s impossible! But in any case, When you walk out of this door, don¡¯t recognize me as your father!¡± Pei Yu ignored him and pulled Pei Mingzhu out of the door of Pei''s house without hesitation. From his point of view, his father has gone insane and there is no need to talk. When grandpa comes, he will naturally wake him up. The brother and sister left. Pei Jinchang turned to Pei Anzhu and said with a smile: "Anzhu, don''t worry. Your brother can''t be the master of the family. It''s me who has the final say on who will give the family property. I''ll let someone go through the transfer process now." "Okay, then I''ll be waiting." Pei Anzhu smiled and nodded. ?The purpose of stimulating Pei Yu has been achieved. She doesn''t care about the Pei family''s property. After all, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Pei family. But now the situation has changed. If she wants to continue to dig deeper into the Zhou family, she must keep the Pei family in her hands. Only in this way can she have contact with the Zhou family. Otherwise, if she leaves the Pei family, it will be inconvenient for her to get close to Mr. Zhou again, and may even arouse his suspicion. For this purpose, she did not refuse Pei Jinchang''s "compensation". When the matter is resolved in the future, if the Pei family is not involved, at worst she will return the money; if the Pei family is involved, then she will donate the money. She wouldn¡¯t want it anyway, these properties are just a springboard for her to follow the clues. Under the influence of the bracelet, the only thought in Pei Jinchang''s mind now is to "compensate Pei Anzhu", and he will give his daughter whatever she wants. ? Houses, cars, jewelry and even shares, if Pei Anzhu wants it, he can''t wait to give it to him with both hands. Even Pei Anzhu is in a daze sometimes¡ª ?It¡¯s just a charm, is it so effective? Pei Jinchang had looked down on her so much before, but now he actually wants to give her property with both hands. When he wakes up later and sees what he has done, he won''t slap himself to death with melon seeds, right? Amid Pei Anzhu''s suspicion, Pei Jinchang found a lawyer. ??The share transfer letter was written on the spot, and together with the previous gift contract, it was all signed and stamped. After having Pei Anzhu sign it, he entrusted it to a lawyer to handle the formalities. Wealthy families always have a green channel to handle affairs, but in just two hours, Pei Anzhu has become a veritable leader of the Pei family. Now, in terms of assets, she has the most; in terms of shares, Pei Jinchang is only equal to her. Pei Anzhu looked at a stack of house books, car books and share documents in her hand. These were all proofs of her sudden wealth. It was a pity...it was destined to be short-lived. ??When Pei Yu and Pei Anzhu brought Mr. Zhou in, they saw exactly this picture - Pei Anzhu was sitting on the sofa, with his legs crossed, looking like a successful villain, counting the properties in his hands, and the smile on his face could not be hidden. "Pei Anzhu! Put your things down for me!" Pei Yu immediately yelled. Pei Anzhu glanced at him and said disdainfully: "Why should I put down my things? Even if I tear them up now, what can you do to me?" "Your things? Could it be that your parents have already transferred the shares to you?" Pei Yu was horrified. "Of course!" Pei Anzhu nodded matter-of-factly, "Not only the Pei family, but also the Zhou family. Who told you to move so slowly? Find reinforcements and come back in two hours. What is this called? This is called saving my life! " ?Pei Anzhu not only succeeded, but she also laughed at Pei Yu. ??Pei Yu was very angry, and he didn''t know how to argue with Pei Anzhu. His parents couldn''t make sense, so he had to turn his head and look at Mr. Zhou: ¡°Grandpa, look at them! My parents are like there is something wrong with their brains. They are trying to compensate her. They even give her shares as promised!¡± Mr. Zhou stopped his shouting and glanced at the black bracelets on the wrists of Pei Jinchang and his wife, and finally fell on Pei Anzhu: ¡°I won¡¯t tell you that you have taken so many benefits. After all, you are Yalan¡¯s daughter and you don¡¯t even want to call her grandpa?¡± Pei Anzhu then looked at him seriously and sneered: "What kind of grandfather do you think you are? Did you come here when I was first recognized? Did you acknowledge my existence?" "Besides, aren''t you here to help Pei Yu get his shares back today? We are not fools, so we don''t have to act like this, right?" Mr. Zhou¡¯s expression calmed down, his eyes were sharp, and he said: "You are so arrogant at a young age, and you will be taught how to behave in society in the future. Anzhu, considering that you are Yalan''s biological daughter, I will give you a chance." ¡°You should return all these things, otherwise you will not be able to bear the consequences.¡± As soon as Pei Anzhu heard this, he showed off his best acting skills and kept those insulting words in his heart. He immediately rushed behind Zhou Yalan and Pei Jinchang, crying miserably: ¡°Dad, Mom, grandpa is too partial. He only loves his brother and Mingzhu, but he threatens me!¡± "These things were obviously given to me by you on your own initiative. Although I don''t know why, you suddenly felt the urge to compensate me, but I can''t live up to your good intentions!" ¡°Mom, Dad, you have to make the decision for me!¡± ??Pei Anzhu cried out insincerely, and anyone with eyesight could see that she was putting on a show, but Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan seemed to be blind. ?Zhou Yalan held her in her arms and comforted her: "If you don''t cry, if you don''t cry, if Anzhu doesn''t cry, you will always be my mother''s favorite daughter. Just take what is given to you. No one has the right to criticize you." Pei Jinchang also held the same attitude. He looked at Mr. Zhou and said: "Dad, you have helped me a lot over the years, and I have always respected you, but please don''t interfere in this matter. I have lost Anzhu too much money, and she deserves it." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu looked like someone was supporting him. He hid behind Pei Jinchang and his wife and stuck out his tongue at Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu. ?That look is so mean, I want to beat him up just looking at him. Mr. Zhou rubbed his eyebrows, glanced at Pei Anzhu angrily, and said to Pei Jinchang: ¡°You two, take off the bracelets from your wrists.¡± Chapter 326： He definitely knows Pei Jinchang looked at the black bracelet with a puzzled look on his face: ¡°Why do you have to take it off? Dad, didn¡¯t you say you have to keep it on, otherwise it would be unlucky?¡± "Do as I say." Mr. Zhou said with a straight face, "Come to the study with me for the specific reason, and I will naturally explain it to you." After saying this, he took the lead and walked towards the study room upstairs. "Then Xiaozhu and the others..." Zhou Yalan looked at Pei Anzhu worriedly. "What? Pei Yu is her brother after all, are you still afraid of her being eaten?" Mr. Zhou scolded angrily and asked Zhou Yalan to follow him obediently. Pei Anzhu looked at the backs of the three of them and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: It seems that Mr. Zhou is an insider this time. ?He should be very aware of the function of this bracelet, so when he saw Pei Jinchang and his wife acting so abnormally, he asked them to take off the bracelet. ??But I couldn¡¯t clarify this matter in front of the juniors, so I had to go to the study room and explain it slowly with the door closed. ?From this point of view, the young man who sent the bracelet and Mr. Zhou do have an inseparable relationship with Wanfo Temple, and Wanfo Temple is related to the totem organization. ?It seems that the Zhou family has a lot of filth on them. ? Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu sat down on the sofa and stared at Pei Anzhu. The nose was not a nose and the eyes were not eyes. After a while, he said: "Grandpa will definitely ask your parents to take back the things in your hands. Don''t think that everything will be fine if you have these. It''s not sure whether you can hold on to it." "No way? Can you take back the things you sent out?" Pei Anzhu was surprised, "I said you should stop being upset and accept your fate." She was deliberately provocative in order to confuse the Pei family. ?Compared to Mr. Zhou, the old fox, and Pei Jinchang, the old fritter, it is obvious that Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu are not at home yet, so they are a good breakthrough point. ???If the two Pei brothers and sisters did something outrageous because they were jealous of her, there might be a possibility of taking advantage of them. ?Pei Yu was so angry that he glared at Pei Anzhu and said nothing more. ??In the living room downstairs, the three people were sitting quietly, but Pei Anzhu''s consciousness had already been released, slowly spread out, invaded the study, and heard the conversation of Mr. Zhou and the others - ¡°Take off the bracelet, it won¡¯t be unlucky.¡± Mr. Zhou spoke first. ???Although Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan were affected by the bracelet and treated Pei Anzhu a little abnormally, they still respected Mr. Zhou very much. Even though they didn''t understand what he said, they still took off the bracelet. "I underestimated the power of this bracelet." Mr. Zhou said, "After all, it is just an immature experimental product. It should not be used for you to wear, and it has caused so many troubles." The couple took off their bracelets, and their minds suddenly sobered up. They were suffering from dementia before, rather than amnesia. They remembered clearly what happened in the past two days, and the image of Pei Anzhu angrily scolding his children flashed repeatedly in their minds. Pei Jinchang¡¯s face turned dark. He stared at the bracelet and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± "Don''t ask so many questions." Mr. Zhou pointed to the bracelet and said, "Some things have nothing to do with you for the time being. I will take the bracelet away, but you must remember that you must continue to pretend to dote on Pei Anzhu in the recent period. " "Why?" Pei Jinchang was puzzled, "That **** girl, taking advantage of our recent anomalies, deceived us into giving her so many things, including shares. Is it possible that she had to give the entire Pei family to her before she would be willing? " ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I gave her something that I have to treat her better.¡± Mr. Zhou hit Pei Jinchang on the arm with his crutch. ?He looked at Pei Jinchang with a feeling of hatred that iron could not become steel, and sighed: "How can we get the shares back from her without coaxing her and following her?" "If you turn your back on her now, and she runs away with her property and hides in the Feng family, won''t you have to work for her for the rest of your life?" "You have seen her temper before. You really have to follow her. She will never compromise if she insists. In the past two days, you have been soft to her, and she has become easier to talk to. " ?Zhou Yalan¡¯s face was also ugly. She choked and said: "This is too terrible. How could I say such a thing? Mingzhu doesn''t know how uncomfortable she feels!" "It seems that you know the importance." Mr. Zhou said, "I won''t keep any more. You can handle the rest yourself. You must transfer the things from Pei Anzhu''s hands as soon as possible." After saying this, Mr. Zhou put the two bracelets back into the box and left the Pei family. He knew his daughter and son-in-law well. Once the charm bracelet was gone, the couple would never be fooled by Pei Anzhu again. It¡¯s just that he had another reason why he didn¡¯t tell the couple¡ª ?Pei Anzhu sought love from his parents at Wanfo Temple. ?Originally, I wanted to use the bracelet to achieve this, but now it is obviously not possible, so the couple must continue to pretend to love each other. Only in this way can Pei Anzhu believe in the efficacy of Wanfo Temple. She probably got a lot of good things from the Feng family, but she would definitely not be able to get them if she asked for them. Wouldn''t it be great if the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple came forward and asked her to donate those things in the form of repayment of her vows? Mr. Zhou¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. ?Although Pei Anzhu is his biological granddaughter, it is related to family interests, so he will not have any feelings for this granddaughter. "Grandpa, why are you leaving? What do you say about this?" Pei Yu chased Mr. Zhou out. Pei Mingzhu didn''t want to be alone in a room with Pei Anzhu, so she followed him. ?After Mr. Zhou left, Pei Anzhu withdrew the divine consciousness invested in him, but casually drew a tracking charm and placed it on him. ?Just after finishing drawing the symbols, Pei Jinchang and Zhou Yalan came down. ??Both of them had bad expressions on their faces. Although their eyes were full of boredom towards her, they had to pretend to be kind and coy with her. After Pei Yu and Pei Mingzhu saw off the old man, they came back to see: shocked! Why doesn¡¯t grandpa¡¯s words work? Why do parents still love Pei Anzhu so much? So is there any hope of getting these properties and shares back? ?Pei Anzhu took in all the expressions of the family. She knew that it was difficult for the four Pei family members to conspire and talk when she was present, so she stood up, took the pile of property certificates, and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ll go out and find a bank to deposit these things so they won¡¯t be lost.¡± After saying that, she left the Pei family to make room for this family. She no longer has to worry about monitoring what the Pei family says. The current situation has proven that the Pei family is unaware of the affairs of Wanfo Temple, so her main task is to focus on the Zhou family. To be precise, it¡¯s Mr. Zhou. ?Pei Anzhu called Officer Du about his discovery and said: "I plan to find an opportunity to go to Zhou''s house to check. I think Mr. Zhou still has a big secret. Don''t be too busy over there at Wanfo Temple. Just surround him and monitor him." ¡°Based on the current evidence, Mr. Zhou is obviously the top official of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. If you can control Mr. Zhou, you don¡¯t have to worry about Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple being able to alert you.¡± After hearing this, Officer Du agreed: ¡°Let¡¯s dig the tunnel first and find out all the entrances and exits of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to ensure that none of them can escape.¡± ¡°As for you, if you need us to do anything, just tell me.¡± Chapter 327： Dimensionality reduction strike ?? Pei Anzhu did not return to Pei''s house after he had a chance to talk to Officer Du. She could think with her knees that even if she went back, she would face a pair of parents who were hypocritical, two brothers and sisters who looked at each other with cold eyebrows, and a lot of nonsense. ??In order to defraud her of the property and shares she held, he would probably do anything. She has no time to wrangle with this group of people right now, she has to keep an eye on the Zhou family. Pei Anzhu closed his eyes and sensed the two tracking talismans he had released, and found that although they were in different places, they were meeting at the same place. And that place happened to be the old residence of the Zhou family. ??The old house of the Zhou family is located in the south of Yuncheng, about an hour''s drive from the Junlin Tianxia villa area where the Pei family is located. ?The south is close to the water, and the Zhou family made their fortune by shipping and logistics. Therefore, after the Zhou family became prosperous, the old residence was not moved or moved to a more prosperous high-end villa area. Rather, they will continue to stay where they are, with the head of the family sitting here. Mr. Zhou was taking a car back to his old house, and the young man who had sent the bracelet before was also going to his old house from another place. ?Pei Anzhu thought for a while, took a taxi, and chased after him. She got off the car at the door of the hotel closest to the Zhou family''s old house, got a room inside, stayed in, and never came out again. She waited until night before leaving the hotel, avoiding the surrounding surveillance cameras, and arrived at the door of Zhou''s house. The Zhou family is a single-family villa, and their territory covers a ten-mile radius. ??Although it is not on the mountain like the Feng family, the Zhou family has quite a few sentry posts. If you want to enter, you need to go through layers of security checks, which are very strict. Pei Anzhu didn''t want to go in through the normal procedure. After all, she had many means. ??The Zhou family''s residence is just a little more monitored and the security is a little stricter. There is neither an invulnerable defensive formation nor a killing formation that can seal the throat with blood. ?With her abilities in the Nascent Soul stage, it would be a dimensionality-reducing blow to break in. ?After entering Zhou''s house, Pei Anzhu hid himself and did not look for anyone else. He followed the tracking charm directly and found Mr. Zhou. He was with the young man at this time. ??That''s fine. Putting the two tracking symbols in one place saves Pei Anzhu one more trip and she can figure them out in one go. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you give these bracelets to the third lady and the others? Why did you get them back again?¡± The young man was a little confused when he saw the things on the table. "There''s something wrong with this thing." Mr. Zhou said, "The effect is too good, it''s just too much. This is not what I want to see." "We can only study this far. Do you want to ask someone over there for help?" The young man hesitated for a while and asked. "No, we can''t be controlled by others all the time." Mr. Zhou stopped him, "If this research is not successful, there will be another time. There are many of us, so we are not afraid of no results." ¡°Yes.¡± The young man nodded. ?These words were very confusing. If you were an outsider, you might not understand what they were talking about, but Pei Anzhu thought of it - The two bracelets were probably researched by Mr. Zhou¡¯s people. ??However, the effect has not been verified before use. Just because Pei Anzhu made a wish at Wanfo Temple, Pei Jinchang and his wife were used to verify the effect of the bracelet. It''s just that this bracelet exceeded Mr. Zhou''s expectations, so he wanted to take it back. However, there is another group of people among them, who seem to also be studying Taoist methods. Mr. Zhou has cooperated with that group of people before, but he doesn''t want to be controlled by others, so he is studying it privately. After thinking about the whole process, Pei Anzhu lowered his head and thought about a few questions: First of all, formations, spells, and other things cannot be studied in a vacuum. An ordinary person may not be able to take a step into Xuanmen in his entire life. ?Then Mr. Zhou¡¯s so-called research must have had a beginning, either led by someone who is proficient in Taoist methods, or with systematic books as a reference. I just don¡¯t know, what kind of person is Mr. Zhou? Secondly, Mr. Zhou has a relationship with the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and another group of people. Does the other group have a relationship with the Totem Organization? Mr. Zhou, Wanfo Temple, and another group of people, are they cooperating or subordinate? Finally, doing research requires a research base. She has to find Mr. Zhou¡¯s research base. Maybe many problems can be solved easily. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu closed his eyes and continued to spread his consciousness. ?Her consciousness enveloped the entire Zhou family, and she ignored the trivial matters and explored the most confidential places. Then she felt a wave of spiritual power. Looking carefully, it is a research laboratory established in the old house of the Zhou family but existing independently. The research room is built with high-end materials, which not only provide basic functions such as sun, rain, shock, and moisture resistance, but are even bullet-proof and bomb-proof. In other words, except for those who are allowed, it is basically impossible for outsiders to enter this research room. The fluctuations in spiritual power came from the research room. The Zhou family does not have as much spiritual power as the Feng family, but the use of some talismans, spells, and formations will consume the spiritual energy in the air. So, Pei Anzhu concluded that the research Mr. Zhou mentioned must be here. To prevent any other omissions, Pei Anzhu hid himself and walked around Zhou''s house, visiting every corner of the house. She was afraid that there were some secret rooms and secret passages hidden in them, but she couldn''t find them. After completing a circle, she had a clear understanding of the layout of the Zhou family and determined the location of Mr. Zhou''s research. ?That research laboratory is her next target. She sent a message to Officer Du, stating the results of her investigation, and then told him that she had gone to visit the research laboratory. Arriving near the research room, Pei Anzhu found that the guards were indeed very tight. ??This is a large independent courtyard. There are many bodyguards guarding the perimeter of the yard. They are guarded every three steps and one sentry every five steps. All of them are tall and burly. If you pick anyone at random, you can fight three of them. ??Entering the gate of the large courtyard, there are infrared scanners everywhere. Infrared rays cover the entire courtyard. Only people wearing sensors can enter smoothly. ??As long as an outsider wants to break in and accidentally touches the infrared ray, an alarm can be triggered. ?After passing through the infrared rays, we officially arrived at the door of the research room. It was a door made of special material that could not be exploded even by bombs. Only the triple key of fingerprint, password and proximity card can open the door, each one is indispensable. ?Those who can enter the door of the research laboratory are all Mr. Zhou''s confidants, the people he trusts the most, and the people who will never betray him. ?Seeing this, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but sigh. The security of the Zhou family''s research room alone was no different from that of the several floors downstairs of the Abnormality Bureau, or even worse. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the Zhou family is too rich, or because the Foreign Affairs Bureau doesn¡¯t have enough funds. Pei Anzhu wanted to go in, but there was no way out, but if she wanted to find out more secrets, she had to do it secretly, so she set her sights on the young man. ??He was the one who gave the bracelets to the Pei family and his wife at that time, and he was also the one who chatted secretly with Mr. Zhou after they came back. He is definitely the person Mr. Zhou trusts most. ?From what Mr. Zhou called him before, it seemed like he was called Tian Jia? She decided to start with this Tian Jia. Chapter 328： Everything fails Pei Anzhu didn''t wait long before Tian Jia appeared in her sight. He was holding the box, which contained the two bracelets. He was going to the laboratory to send the bracelets back for researchers to study again. ?Pei Anzhu hid in a corner of the roof and watched silently. ? Tian Jia left Mr. Zhou¡¯s study, walked out of the main hall, walked to the cobblestone path outside, passed through the winding path, and went to the backyard laboratory. ?In the middle, there is a section of road hidden by rockeries, rocks, green forests and lake scenery. No infrared rays, no camera. Pei Anzhu chose to take action here. She was extremely fast and took advantage of the moment Tian Jia''s figure disappeared behind the rockery to hit a holding talisman in the air. Subsequently, she stuffed the prepared "forbidden spirit talisman" into Tian Jia''s sweater hat. Unlock the amulet again and disappear. ?It didn''t take more than three seconds before and after, which was incredibly fast. Even from Tian Jia''s perspective, he just paused in place for no reason, and there was nothing wrong with it. ?Just like that, Tian Jia came to the gate of the yard holding a bracelet and a forbidden spirit talisman hidden on his body. ??He has a sensor tag on his body, and infrared rays will not alarm, so he arrived at the laboratory smoothly, entered his password and fingerprint, and put the house card in the sensor area, and then the door of the laboratory slowly opened. About half a minute after Tian Jia entered the laboratory, exclamations came one after another from inside: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I detect it?¡± "It''s broken, the data is broken, what happened? We strictly followed the drawings in the book, and we have never made any mistakes before!" ¡°The light here has gone out, something must have gone wrong!¡± ¡­¡± Tian Jia looked at the panicked researchers, frowned and said: ¡°What are you doing in a hurry?¡± At this time, the head of a research laboratory came over and explained to him: ¡°Xiaotian, something is wrong in the laboratory. Look at the talismans over there. They were the first ones we experimented with and can be used for lighting. In order to verify the effect, we change a batch every day to make them shine.¡± ¡°There has been no problem for such a long time, but today their light suddenly went out, and it happened all at once.¡± "And this piece of jade over there. We recorded the formation one by one according to the pattern in the book. We used instruments to detect special magnetic field fluctuations. We were recording the data every day, but today the data was suddenly interrupted. It seemed like that The magnetic field suddenly disappeared." ¡°And there¡¯s more¡­¡± The person in charge has said so much, but in the final analysis he comes to one conclusion: They spent countless time and money to create successful experiments, but all of them suddenly failed. The talismans stopped working, the formation stopped working, even the bracelet he just got back had lost its effect, and the charm didn''t work at all. Tian Jia''s heart trembled: Something big has happened! ??He quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed Mr. Zhou''s number, and briefly described the situation in the laboratory before speaking: ¡°Sir, please come and see for yourself, I can¡¯t make up my mind.¡± Once Mr. Zhou heard that so many things had failed, he became very anxious and rushed over in a hurry. If he comes in person, he certainly does not need such strict scrutiny. The infrared rays in the yard were turned off. Someone opened the door to the laboratory from inside, and Pei Anzhu followed him into the laboratory. In fact, the prop that makes everything invalid is the "Forbidden Spirit Talisman". ??It''s the kind that Pei Anzhu put in Tian Jia''s hat. ?In the world of cultivation, a place full of spiritual energy, there will also be "empty places" with no grass growing on them. These are usually some little-known secret places. In such secret realms, the use of spiritual energy is prohibited. No matter how powerful one is, they are just like ordinary people. No matter how high-end the magic weapon is, it is just a decoration. Later, someone developed a "forbidden spirit" prop based on this characteristic. For example, the Forbidden Spirit Talisman, Forbidden Spirit Spell, Forbidden Spirit Formation, Forbidden Spirit Whip, etc. are used in the battle between the two parties to bring the powerful enemy to the same level as oneself, so that there is a chance to escape from death. For Pei Anzhu, this kind of talisman is useless. After all, she is so powerful that she does not need to use this method to win, but it is not bad to use it occasionally to make it convenient for herself. She came in a hurry and was not fully prepared, so she could only simply draw a forbidden charm. ??The effect is not too strong, it can only ban spirits within a two-mile radius of this space for fifteen minutes, but these fifteen minutes are enough for her to sneak into the laboratory. After arriving at the laboratory, she used a trick to hide herself in the corner, and drew several forbidden talismans in succession. The main purpose was to make the old man of the Zhou family uneasy. Sure enough, Mr. Zhou suddenly became angry when he looked at the experimental product that was completely different from the previous one: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you must take good care of me? What¡¯s going on?¡± No one knows what happened. Mr. Zhou¡¯s laboratory has been established for a long time. The researchers in it are of different ages. The oldest is in his eighties, but the youngest is in his fifties. ?Yishui''er looked over and saw that they were all elderly people wearing glasses. Since the establishment of the laboratory, they have been in it, signed a confidentiality agreement, left their families behind, and received high salaries to do research. But no one has ever seen such a battle, because although previous research was slow, there was at least some progress. Instead of being like today, all research has failed. "Check, check every link for me one by one, and you must find the problem." Mr. Zhou ordered, "Where are those books? Take them out for me and look through them one by one. I don''t believe that the reason can''t be found." ¡± After giving the instructions, Mr. Zhou turned around and told Tian Jia: ¡°You just stay here and watch, making sure there are no errors or omissions in every link. They can¡¯t take a step here until the reason is found out.¡± Researchers in the laboratory were not allowed to go out. ?In order to keep it secret, Mr. Zhou directly offered a huge sum of money to buy out their lives. Let them cut off contact with their families and only send money back from time to time to let their families know that they are still alive and still making money. But before it was not so strict, researchers could still get out of the laboratory. At least, they can walk around in the yard, and occasionally they are taken to a place chosen by Mr. Zhou to relax and relax. ?This is the first time that I have been given an order not to leave the laboratory. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, I won¡¯t let your hard work go to waste.¡± Tian Jia nodded seriously. Mr. Zhou left with a cold face. With his departure, the door of the laboratory was closed again, and Tian Jia and the researchers got busy. He directed everyone to carry out several boxes of books from the inner room of the laboratory. The books are all thread-bound ancient books with vertical traditional Chinese characters and no punctuation, making them difficult to read, but this does not trouble researchers. ?Tian Jia said to everyone: ¡°We are divided into three groups. Professor Wang, you are familiar with ancient characters. You and your team will read through these books from beginning to end and see if you can find out the corresponding reasons.¡± ¡°Professor Pang, lead your team to inspect the laboratory to see if there is anything that was not done properly or if there is something wrong with the experimental equipment.¡± ¡°Professor Yan, you are the most capable and senior professor in the laboratory. Many research results depend on you. Please lead your team to continue doing research and don¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s all work separately and hope that we can bring good news to the master before tomorrow morning.¡± Chapter 329： It takes no effort at all ?This Tian Jia is indeed a capable person. Under his leadership, the laboratory quickly became busy, everyone performed their duties, and everyone had their own thing to do. No one saw Pei Anzhu who had used a blindfold to hide his whereabouts. She is invisible to outsiders. As long as she is not touched by others, others will not notice that she is next to her. ?Taking advantage of this convenience, Pei Anzhu looked around in the laboratory. ?She looked around as she walked. There were various things on the workbench, including talismans drawn with cinnabar on yellow paper, formations carved on jade tablets, and restorations of other patterns. After reading it, she had to admit that these research experts invited by Mr. Zhou did have something interesting¡ª¡ª They, a group of old men with an average age of over fifty, have already started to learn metaphysics. ?Even though they learned it by reading and practicing on their own, without any teachers or guidance, they still achieved great results. ? There are even some people whose abilities are not inferior to those of Shen Yueran who was taught by Pei Anzhu himself. At least, Shen Yueran can only draw simple talismans now, and has not yet been exposed to formations, but this group of old experts have already produced formation diagrams. As long as they understand the rules of operation, they can use this formation. Pei Anzhu couldn¡¯t help but sigh: The Dragon Kingdom is indeed full of talented people, but it is a pity that these good talents who study Taoism are in the hands of Mr. Zhou, and they have been burdened with many karma for so many years. There is nothing wrong with their research, but if the results of their research are used to do bad things, then some part of it will still be counted on them when calculating cause and effect. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t know, but the problem is, they know. Having followed Mr. Zhou for so many years, it is impossible to really say that they have no desires and desires, study hard, and are deaf to what is happening outside the window. So, these people are more or less burdened with some sinful debts. But because he is not the person directly responsible and there is no blood on his hands, the debt is not large and the cause and effect are not deep. Pei Anzhu continued to walk forward and reached the place that interested her the most¡ª Those boxes of books. Then, her steps stopped because she saw a very familiar sign: Shuyun Temple. Pei Anzhu smiled softly: This is actually a book by Shu Yunguan! ??It was really hard to find anywhere, and it took no effort to get it. Unexpectedly, she was only thinking about recovering Shu Yunguan''s classics, and now she was halfway through the task. ?The five arts of Xuanmen, the mountain doctor¡¯s fortune-telling. ??The "life" art line fell into the hands of the Zhao brothers, who used it to perform evil spells. Later, Pei Anzhu took away the entire Zhaojia Village and took back the classics. ??The "mountain" technique was given to her as a thank-you gift by Meng Chao''s uncle Meng Xiuwen after she rescued the undercover hero Meng Chao. Now, she saw the art of "Xiang" in Mr. Zhou''s laboratory. Physiognomy, numerology, and horoscopes all belong to the category of "phase" skills. If Mr. Zhou has obtained these, it is no wonder that Wanfo Temple will use the method of making wishes to select destined people. The books in the box were taken out and read by researchers. ?Hence, Pei Anzhu could see clearly that in addition to the "Xiang" technique, there were also some "Alchemy Formation" books based on Shuyunguan. They are incompetent in alchemy and weapon refining, but talismans and formations are relatively easy to study, so most of the works in the laboratory are also among the talisman formations. This is Pei Anzhu''s biggest gain since he explored the Zhou family. Because these books belong to her. After making sure that there were no other secrets in the entire Zhou family, Pei Anzhu took action. She mobilized her spiritual power and drew a bunch of sleeping charms, making everyone in the laboratory fall asleep. Faced with these elderly researchers, she cannot be violent. After all, these are the property of the country. If Xuanmen wants to revitalize, it cannot do without them. ??Pei Anzhu felt that her own power was limited. She had to solve many supernatural and ghostly things in the world and cultivate Taoist talents, so it was inevitable that she would be unable to get away. Now she can only teach one Shen Yueran and cannot teach more students. But these researchers are different. Without anyone''s guidance, they can all research usable talismans and formations, and even some simple things can be mass-produced. ?So, if we hand them all over to the state, provide them with teaching materials and guidance, and let them continue their research, won''t Taoism become more and more powerful? ??Isn''t this more cost-effective than Pei Anzhu taking the risk of the great demon''s curse and accepting disciples one by one? Thanks to Mr. Zhou for recruiting many talents to the country. ??Pei Anzhu sincerely thanked her in her heart. She even thought about telling the Yi Tiao Bureau about it later. Maybe the Yi Tiao Bureau could award Mr. Zhou a special contribution award. ?After knocking down the people in the laboratory, Pei Anzhu took out the spirit-binding rope from the storage ring and **** Tian Jia. ?Among this group of people, he is the only one who is young, capable, and loyal to Mr. Zhou. Of course you have to be careful. After doing all this, Pei Anzhu called Officer Du and said: ¡°I have found out the secret of the Zhou family. We can arrest people. Let¡¯s operate on two fronts. Please ask Director Guo to come forward and bring people to the Zhou family. You will be in charge of Wanfo Temple in Songcheng.¡± ¡°Those monks in Wanfo Temple are not serious Taoist practitioners. They have no ability. They just use props and let the brothers bring the amulets I gave them. There will be no problem.¡± ?It is now midnight, and Officer Du is sleeping. ??He was not sure when Pei Anzhu would get results, and he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only sleep. Who would have thought that at this point in the middle of the night, news would come. But no matter what, you have to do it when things come to you. ?He got up resignedly, reported to Bureau Guo, and dispatched his manpower to get into the tunnel they had dug long ago and blocked all the entrances and exits above and below the ground of Wanfo Temple. Just wait for Director Guo to be in place and give the order¡ª ??People from the Zhou family''s old residence and Wanfo Temple were dispatched at the same time, catching them all in one fell swoop. Mr. Zhou was called out of bed. Bureau Guo waited patiently for him to get dressed before showing his ID and asking him to go to the Foreign Affairs Bureau. "Abnormal Bureau?" Mr. Zhou was very confused, "I have never heard of this department before." "Yes, it was established less than a year ago." Director Guo smiled, and then added, "It was probably established when the Pei family became the daughter of the family." ?Originally it was just a sentence describing time, but after listening to it, Mr. Zhou turned pale: ¡°At that time... no wonder, haha, no wonder...¡± After muttering to himself, he said dejectedly: ¡°It¡¯s all fate.¡± ?These words were said without any beginning or end, and no one knew what they meant, but from this moment on, Mr. Zhou seemed to have all his energy and spirit drained out of him. At this time, Pei Anzhu was in the laboratory. Once the support from the Abnormality Bureau arrived, she unlocked the sleeping charms of those people and asked those people to cooperate and leave the laboratory to go to the Abnormality Bureau for interrogation. There was a group of people left behind who moved everything back in the laboratory. These are important research results and cannot be ignored. ?At the same time, things are progressing smoothly at Songcheng Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple¡ª ?Police Officer Du made very careful arrangements and asked people to enter through the secret passage first. Taking advantage of the silence of the night and the absence of tourists, he directly arrested all the monks in the temple and spared no one. Then, he put up a sign saying "The temple is under renovation, temporarily accepting guests", and the guests who had been staying in the temple for a long time were taken out, while also preventing visitors from entering the next day. Chapter 330： Interrogation in batches By the time the Immigration Bureau had settled all the people involved in the case, it was already broad daylight. It is eight o''clock in the morning. Comrades from the Irregularity Bureau stayed up all night, but no one felt sleepy because they knew that they had encountered the biggest case since the establishment of the department. There are more than 6,000 physical Buddhas in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. What a sin! ??The monks had already been sent to Yuncheng overnight, and Officer Du was still staying in Songcheng to deal with the aftermath. At least the things in Wanfo Temple had to be moved back. The six thousand physical Buddhas must also be dealt with and their identities and families must be found. As for the Yuncheng Yitiao Bureau, Bureau Guo is personally in charge. ??The laboratory in the Zhou family''s old home was evacuated. Not only were all the researchers temporarily detained, but all instruments and props were also confiscated. Under the guidance of Pei Anzhu, the Abnormality Bureau searched the entire Zhou family and took away all the abnormal things inside. Mr. Zhou was imprisoned in a separate room. ?Pei Anzhu followed Guo Bureau back to Yi Tiao Bureau. "Master Pei, you are indispensable for the successful arrests in this case." Director Guo said, "We plan to interrogate these people in batches, and now we sincerely invite you to participate, at least help us judge whether those people are lying. " "Okay, I''m obligated to help you wherever you need my help." Pei Anzhu nodded. "Thank you Master Pei." Director Guo smiled and said, "By the way, when the people below were moving things, they saw some Xuanmen books. They seemed to be similar to the ones General Meng gave you last time. Are they the same as Shu Yunguan? What¡¯s the origin?¡± "Those are some of the classics left by Shu Yunguan. I was just about to ask Director Guo to allow me to take those books away and return them to Shu Yunguan after this case is over." Pei Anzhu said sincerely. Said. "Of course it''s no problem." Director Guo nodded, "It won''t be too late. Let''s go and observe the interrogation?" ??The Irregularity Bureau divided the people captured this time into four batches, namely - The monks of Wanfo Temple, researchers in the laboratory, Tian Jia and other confidants, as well as Mr. Zhou. The first people to be interrogated were the monks. ???Monks are also divided into two types. One is the young monks at the bottom, who are just ordained as monks in the temple and are responsible for some daily reception and management, and have nothing to do with the process of the wishing fountain. The other is the process that is specifically responsible for the lucky bags and wishing wells. There are three main people in charge: Understanding of receiving guests and part-time hacker. Check the completeness of the guest¡¯s horoscope information. The person responsible for casting spells to activate the teleportation array and remove the lucky bag. ?Three monks sat side by side in the same interrogation room, wearing handcuffs and shackles, and the same prison uniform. There was no room for resistance or escape. Opposite them, there are four positions. Minister Wen Tao and his assistant Lin Lei are one to preside over, one is to record, and Director Guo and Pei Anzhu are in attendance. After both parties sat down, Director Guo spoke first: ¡°Before the interrogation officially begins, I would like to introduce to you that the young lady next to me is the famous Qingzhu Immortal of the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform.¡± ¡°She is an out-and-out Taoist practitioner, capable of exorcising evil spirits, catching ghosts, and slaying demons.¡± ¡°So, if I ask you anything next, you¡¯d better answer honestly. The person who answers the question honestly first, we will consider reducing the sentence and giving a lighter sentence as appropriate.¡± ¡°If you are discovered by Qingzhu Immortal Lord that you are lying¡­¡± Ju Guo did not finish what he said, but his meaning was very clear. This was not a threat, but to let a few monks know the importance in advance. He raised his hand towards Minister Wen Tao, indicating that the interrogation could officially begin. ?Professional interrogation has a fixed process, and Minister Wen Tao and others are also veterans of the workplace and have long listed key issues, such as: When did you start handling the wishing fountain? Do you know the origin of the Buddha statues in Wanfo Temple? Who asked them to do these things, and what was their purpose? ¡­ ?At first, the three monks wanted to collude and lie to excuse themselves, but Pei Anzhu quickly exposed their lies. Once, twice, three times, every time she spoke, it was exactly when they were lying. ??The three monks went from not believing in evil at the beginning to becoming convinced later. They did not dare to hide anything anymore and honestly explained the whole story - The three of them are all orphans and were raised by the same kind-hearted person. ?According to the conditions of kind-hearted people who funded them, when they went to college, they unanimously chose the Buddhist College. After graduation, they went directly to Wanfo Temple to become ordained. After arriving at the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, they thought that they would just be an honest monk. Unexpectedly, they were taken into the underground palace and witnessed the manufacturing process of the "flesh Buddha" with their own eyes, and the man forced them to do it themselves. Making a human Buddha is tantamount to killing someone. When they refused, the man threatened to kill them because they had seen something they should not have seen, and only the dead can keep secrets. If they want to live, they can only follow the arrangements and create a "flesh Buddha" themselves. ?That person will record a video of them making a physical Buddha. This will be a handle against them. Once they have second thoughts, this will be evidence of guilt. ?In this way, the three of them were dragged into the water and became accomplices. From then on, they were bound to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, doing things according to the request of the man, and always managing the flow of the wishing pool. They have been working in the temple for more than five years and have never had any problems. Instead, because of the effectiveness of the wishing fountain, they can take the opportunity to find more benefits from customers, and their life is very smooth. Gradually, the fear they once had gradually disappeared, and they became accustomed to making Buddhas in the flesh. For more than five years, there has never been any problem until this time. After listening to the three of them telling what happened, everyone looked at Pei Anzhu in unison. After she nodded and confirmed this statement, Minister Wen Tao said: ¡°There are a few questions now.¡± ¡°First, who are the kind people who support you?¡± ¡°Second, who is the person who took you to the underground palace and participated in the creation of the physical Buddha?¡± "Third, the Wishing Pool of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple has been famous for its efficacious effects for more than ten years, but you have only been operating it for more than five years. There must have been a group of people before you who were doing the same thing as you. This group of people later went there where?" All the monks in Wanfo Temple were arrested, almost all young monks, no more than thirty years old. Judging from the age of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, there should be no older ones. The three of them looked at each other and replied frankly: ¡°First, we don¡¯t know who the sponsor is. He is very mysterious. When he decided to sponsor us, he only sent his subordinates to contact us. We have never seen what he looks like or heard his voice. " "Second, the person who took us to the underground palace, I saw it when I was captured. He was among the other group of people you captured. He was a young man with a short head." ¡°Thirdly, the senior monks in the temple were all made into fleshly Buddhas. Shortly after we entered the temple, the man said that this was to keep it secret and to shock.¡± The purpose of making the former monks into fleshly Buddhas was to shut them up and prevent them from leaking secrets. Let the new monks see it with their own eyes to make them afraid and not to talk too much, so as not to ruin the great event of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. I don¡¯t know how many batches of monks there have been at Wanfo Temple. Anyway, there are people graduating from Buddhist colleges every year. ?People go in one after another, but the secret inside has never been revealed. This is probably the reason. Chapter 331： researchers ??The monks at Wanfo Temple are ordinary people without special training. What''s more, over the past five years, the smooth and carefree days have worn away their minds and corroded their will. Hence, the entire interrogation process did not take much time, and they all explained clearly. Minister Wen Tao put away the record book and asked people to take them away and continue to detain them. Then he turned to Director Guo and Pei Anzhu and said: ¡°It seems that they were just following orders, but in their testimony, the short-haired young man looked very familiar. He seemed to be someone close to Mr. Zhou?¡± "It''s Tian Jia." Pei Anzhu said, "That''s the person I **** with chains in the laboratory." Of all Mr. Zhou''s confidants, he is the only one who fits the characteristics of "young and short-haired". ¡°Then let¡¯s interrogate him next?¡± Minister Wen Tao asked for advice. "No, let''s review the researchers next." Guo Ju said, "From bottom to top, listen to answers from different perspectives, so that we can restore the entire incident to the maximum extent." ??If Tian Jia were to be interrogated directly, in order to protect Mr. Zhou or to escape guilt, he would have to lie or conceal even though he was unable to protect himself, so he might not speak directly. It is better to wait until more evidence is obtained before trying him. ?So, under the arrangement of Bureau Guo, the researchers were brought over. This time there were also three people who came over, namely Professor Wang, Professor Pang and Professor Yan. Among them, Professor Wang is the oldest at 86 years old, while Professor Pang and Professor Yan are both in their 60s. It would be much easier for a few professors to interrogate. ?They only want to study metaphysics and don''t think about how to get away with lying, because they feel that those things have nothing to do with them. Therefore, they answered whatever Minister Wen Tao asked, and soon pieced together their own story line¡ª Professor Wang was the first to speak because he was the oldest and had spent the longest time in the laboratory: ¡°I was recommended by my teacher to join Mr. Zhou¡¯s laboratory twenty-two years ago, when I was 64 years old. Before that, I had been engaged in research on national folklore.¡± Professor Wang¡¯s real name is Wang Jianwen, and he comes from a moderately well-off family. ?An only child, he was carefully raised by his parents. He went to university with excellent grades and became fascinated by studies such as national customs and geography, so he applied for a graduate degree under Professor Yue at the school at that time. Professor Yue is an expert in national folklore. ?While studying for graduate school, Professor Yue saw that Wang Jianwen had an upright appearance, a good character, and a heart for studying academics, so he brought him and his daughter together. ? Later, Wang Jianwen and Miss Yue got married. From then on, Professor Yue became both his teacher and his father-in-law. The two men often made appointments to go on business trips across the country to explore the stories of different regions. But one day, Professor Yue went out alone. When he came back, Professor Yue left all his savings and asked Wang Jianwen to take good care of his daughter, then left the house and has been missing since then. No one knows where he went. It¡¯s not like Wang Jianwen hasn¡¯t looked for him before, but he still can¡¯t figure it out. He finally got some clues, but after he hurried over, the clues were broken again. It was as if someone was deliberately erasing the traces of Professor Yue. As time went by, there was no trace of Professor Yue, and Wang Jianping and his wife gradually gave up on looking for him. After all, he left on his own. At that time, they guessed that Professor Yue must have something very important to do. Thirty years later, Wang Jianwen was sixty-four years old at the time and was already a leading expert in folklore. While teaching at the school, he also studied academics and even brought his own graduate students. ?His wife, Miss Yue, has passed away long ago, leaving only a pair of children, who have all started their own families. By chance one night, Wang Jianping was reading literature in his study as usual, and received a phone call from Professor Yue¡¯s voice. Familiar, yet old. Professor Yue said on the phone: ¡°Now there is a research that can shock the whole country and go down in history. I would like to invite you to participate. I wonder if you are willing?¡± ¡°Teacher, have you been doing this research for the past thirty years?¡± Wang Jianwen asked. "Yes, I have been researching and have achieved some results." Professor Yue said, "You are my most proud disciple and the person who can best inherit my ideas. If you are willing to come, I can introduce it to you, but The premise is that you can¡¯t go home again.¡± ?Just like him back then, after the age when he knew his destiny, he left home alone and never came back. ?Wang Jianwen thought about it all night and finally decided to go. He is over sixty years old, and most of his life ahead of him is considered satisfactory. He had his parents to take care of him when he was young, teachers to support him in his studies, and his wife to take care of him when he got married. He has no regrets. ?Now, his parents have passed away, his wife has passed away, and his children have their own families and do not need his care. He decided to follow the example of his teacher and pursue his ideals. In this way, under the recommendation of Professor Yue, he entered Mr. Zhou¡¯s laboratory. ?Professor Yue was getting old. Not long after he arrived, he felt that he had a successor, so he passed away in an ordinary early morning. From then on, Professor Wang Jianwen took over all his research. ¡°At that time, I was the only one in the research office. Whether it was the teacher or I, the main job was to study literature.¡± Wang Jianwen said. The documents he spoke of were the books of Shu Yunguan. ?Wang Jianwen has always studied folk customs. He knows exactly where there are strange things in Long Kingdom and where miracles that cannot be explained by science have occurred. But after getting in touch with those books, he discovered that all things that science cannot explain can be attributed to metaphysics. He had to read a lot of ancient documents before, and he was very familiar with ancient texts. It was not difficult for him to have those books in his hands. During those days of studying literature, he even translated Haoshuo''s books into vernacular versions. Except for those professional terms that he could not understand, it can be said that he made great progress. ?In this way, Professor Wang, under the support of Professor Yue, stood on the shoulders of his predecessors, further deepened his research on metaphysics, and even drew talismans himself. ??And the first talisman he made by copying the gourd and painting the ladle was the lighting talisman. That is, those luminous talismans in the laboratory. ?In the eyes of Taoist practitioners, the role of this lighting talisman is useless, and it is nothing more than a candle. But for ordinary people like Professor Wang, the success of this talisman represents a big step in his research career. It is precisely because of his success that Mr. Zhou sees hope. Professor Wang discovered that the way those talismans operate is a very special energy in nature. However, he is a professor of liberal arts. Although he successfully drew the talisman by mistake, he was unable to study what happened to that energy. After Mr. Zhou found out, he spent huge sums of money to form a research team. Professor Pang and Professor Yan joined one after another. After joining, there will be a division of labor according to different areas of expertise. The so-called strength in numbers is due to the foundation laid by Professor Yue and Professor Wang, and the success of the lighting talisman, and subsequent research has been carried out smoothly. Chapter 332： The evil magic of Wanta Kingdom According to Professor Wang, the Abnormality Bureau straightened out the timeline of the existence of this laboratory¡ª 52 years ago, Professor Yue, who was in his fifties, met Mr. Zhou, who was in his thirties. The two hit it off and began studying Taoist classics. At that time, Mr. Zhou provided money and Professor Yue provided knowledge. Twenty-two years ago, Professor Yue, who was in his eighties and about to die, called his favorite disciple and son-in-law and gave him the task of studying Taoist classics. Professor Wang was 64 years old this year. Two years later, Professor Wang developed the lighting talisman, the research office expanded its enrollment, and the team was initially established. Until today, it was discovered by the country. Professor Wang finished talking about his own affairs and then said: ¡°Except for me who came here on the recommendation of my teacher, Mr. Zhou himself sent people to find everyone else. They gathered in the laboratory for various reasons.¡± Like Professor Pang, he was single because he had no children and no worries. When he was approached, he was moved by the unknown power of Xuanmen, so he agreed. Professor Yan, on the other hand, was too obsessed with academics when he was young. He rarely disciplined his wife and children, and did not contribute much to the family. As a result, his wife divorced, took away the children, and refused to associate with him. He found it boring, so he devoted himself to the study of metaphysics. And other people in the scientific research room. ??There are people who came here to avoid debts because they couldn''t repay them; there are people who sold their lives because their parents were seriously ill and had no money for treatment; there are also people who have healthy families and live a smooth life but are independent and insist on coming here after abandoning their families... No matter what the reason is, as long as you enter the research room, you will spend your whole life here. ??The cares of this worldly world will all be cut off. Mr. Zhou treats them quite well. After all, he knows that he can''t catch all the money, so if he wants these researchers to work for him, he should take good care of their families so that they have no worries. Hence, these people have no intention of leaving the research laboratory. As for those who really wanted to leave, according to Professor Wang, they were all taken away by Tian Jia. They never came back after being taken away. He didn¡¯t know where they went specifically. ??But the Yi Tiao Bureau guessed that he was probably sent to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to be made into a physical Buddha. *** After the interrogation of several professors, Minister Wen Tao ordered them to be taken away. Before leaving, Professor Wang asked: ¡°I would like to ask, what will happen to us people in the future?¡± They are all a group of extreme researchers. They did not do the physical Buddha, nor did they do the bad things. They just produced some props. Strictly speaking, they are all tool people. ?Professor Pang saw that Director Guo did not speak, so he explained: ¡°We are not asking for mercy. In the past, we were locked in the laboratory and had little knowledge of the outside world. This time we saw such a big battle, we also understood that there may be a big problem with our research.¡± ¡°We are willing to take responsibility, but I think we should not be punished until death. If we really have to go to jail, we hope that we will not stop our research while in jail.¡± ¡°We have been working on this project for half a lifetime. I have almost researched the special magnetic field. If it can be used, I think the country will have another energy source.¡± Seeing Professor Pang¡¯s sincerity, Director Guo didn¡¯t show off: "Don''t worry, you guys, our country values ??people making the best use of them, and you are not intentionally committing crimes or being heinous people. After this case is over, your place will be settled." With these words, several professors breathed a sigh of relief. After they went out, Director Guo looked through the confession he had just recorded, then compared it with the confession from Wanfo Temple, and said: ¡°The timeline is right.¡± ¡°The wishing fountain business of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple started about fifteen years ago, presumably after Professor Wang and his colleagues came up with the research results.¡± "For example, the teleportation talisman on the lucky bag should be the use of their experimental results." Wen Tao nodded and recalled the information he had found before: "Yes, the news that making wishes in Wanfo Temple is very effective was indeed reported more than ten years ago. It¡¯s hyped up.¡± ¡°But there is still a problem.¡± Director Guo frowned. ¡°Is it the Buddha in the flesh?¡± Minister Wen Tao asked. "Yes, the existence of the Buddha in the flesh obviously appeared earlier than the wishing fountain business, or even much earlier. If Mr. Zhou''s metaphysical research has no results, why does he have so many Buddhas in the flesh?" Guo Ju couldn''t figure it out. ?So, he turned his attention to Pei Anzhu for help. For professional knowledge, you have to ask professionals. Before, Pei Anzhu only taught them about the existence of the physical Buddha, but he didn''t know what the use was. Pei Anzhu sighed and explained: ¡°Perhaps you have all heard of the story of Buddha cutting off his flesh and feeding it to the eagles?¡± ¡°You are familiar with it.¡± Guo Ju nodded, ¡°Cut your flesh to feed the eagles, sacrifice your body to become a Buddha, but what does this have to do with a physical Buddha?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a kind of evil magic introduced from abroad.¡± Pei Anzhu said. Just as the Dragon Kingdom has Taoism, many countries in Southeast Asia also have their own unique metaphysics culture and secret techniques, such as the head-turning masters of the Elephant Kingdom and the Buddhist lamas of the Wanta Kingdom. ?Buddhism is prevalent in Wanta Country, and lamas are highly respected by the locals. A capable lama is just like a capable metaphysician. He can exorcise evil spirits and catch ghosts, and he can slay demons and eliminate evil. ??But people are complicated, and a group can be divided into good and evil. Just as monks in the world of cultivation are divided into righteous and evil ways, lamas are also divided into good and bad. Some lamas, in pursuit of cultivation and strength, have come up with many cruel and inhumane methods. This physical Buddha is one of them. ??The original origin is unknown. I only remember that there was a lama doing experiments at the beginning - Since the Buddha could cut his flesh to feed the eagles and sacrifice his body to become a Buddha, why can¡¯t I? ?However, there is no eagle to feed now, so I will contribute myself, make myself into a Buddha statue, enshrine it in the temple, and use my lifelong cultivation to protect the believers who come to worship. ?So the lama spent a lot of thought and found someone to place a stick on the lotus seat, then sat on it himself, and then had someone smear gold soil on his body to create a golden body. I heard that the Buddha sensed his sincerity in sacrificing his life and made a special effort to help him become a Buddha. From then on, this lama became a true Buddha. After his deeds spread, many lamas were interested. But some people don¡¯t want to bet on such a possibility, nor do they want to suffer such torture, so they think of using others to replace themselves. He designed a formation to conceal the secrets of heaven. This formation can transfer cause and effect. Subsequently, he found seven or forty-nine people, made them into fleshly Buddhas, placed them at key positions in the formation, and used the forty-nine people to support him alone. ?However, this kind of exploiting loopholes cannot become a true Buddha without being summoned by the Buddha. It doesn''t matter, he is not without benefits. The lives and fortunes of forty-nine men were given to one man, and he lived from that day until he was two hundred and fifty years old. At that time, the average age of people was about 50 years old. In other words, forty-nine people plus himself, a total of 50 people, he lived a full life span of 50 people before passing away and returning to the west. ?As soon as this incident came out, more lamas were using their crooked ideas. Since then, many formations and spells have appeared, all of which use physical Buddhas to achieve their goals. The greater the number of physical Buddhas, the greater the possibility of achieving what you want. Chapter 333： Mantra ??Guo Bureau and the others listened to Pei Anzhu''s story about the ins and outs of the physical Buddha. On the one hand, I feel angry about the cruel behavior of those lamas, and on the other hand, I feel afraid that there are forces in this world that are difficult to control. ??If everyone used the physical Buddha to extend their age indefinitely, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos? Before Master Pei appeared, the country was almost ignorant of this power. Even if they knew that Taoism existed in history, they did not take this power seriously because it had been a long time since a Taoist practitioner had appeared. Fortunately, they discovered it in time. Fortunately, there are limitations to becoming a Buddha in the physical body, and not everyone can succeed. "We need to find out when the physical Buddha in Wanfo Temple started." Guo Bureau said, "I am afraid that only Mr. Zhou himself knows about this matter." ¡°That Tian Jia, don¡¯t you know?¡± Minister Wen Tao asked, ¡°He is Mr. Zhou¡¯s confidant and should know many secrets.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s interrogate him.¡± Bureau Guo said and asked someone to bring Tian Jia in. ??Still the same as before, Minister Wen Tao and his assistants presided over the review, while Director Guo and Pei Anzhu listened. Tian Jia was led to sit on a chair, rolled his eyes, showed a disdainful expression, and sneered; ¡°I won¡¯t say anything, so don¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°You should know that we have many interrogation methods. If you tell us honestly, you will suffer less.¡± Director Guo frowned. "What method? It''s nothing more than coercion, inducement, psychological suggestion, etc. Is it possible that you can still resort to lynching and beating yourself up?" Tian Jia was confident, "Who doesn''t know that your units are all about reasonableness, legality, and human rights? I have been professionally trained Trainers, what can you do to me?¡± The interrogation process must be videotaped, but any irregularities are not allowed from a procedural point of view. ?This has brought a lot of restrictions to the investigators, and also made people like Tian Jia more and more emboldened. Pei Anzhu saw that he was in a state of indifference and said directly: ¡°Use the mantra.¡± After the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Guo Ju asked: "What is the mantra?" "It''s similar to the Truth Talisman used for Ji Yunxiao last time." Pei Anzhu said, "It''s just that the effect of the Truth Talisman is much worse, and the person being interrogated needs to take the initiative to speak. If the person being interrogated is determined, If you don''t speak, the Truth Talisman will have no effect." But the mantra is different. It will make the person being interrogated involuntarily speak and tell the truth after hearing any questions. ? No matter how determined his mind is, no matter how stubborn he is and doesn''t want to say it, he can''t resist under the influence of the mantra. This is the power of metaphysics. Tian Jia then looked at Pei Anzhu, his eyes suddenly clear: "You...are Miss Pei, the granddaughter of the master! Who are you? Why would you join this group of people to deal with your own grandfather!" It¡¯s not surprising that Tian Jia only recognized Pei Anzhu now, mainly because he had never seen Pei Anzhu before. At the return banquet, Mr. Zhou did not attend, and Tian Jia naturally did not show up. The last time he went to Pei''s house to deliver bracelets, Pei Anzhu was hiding on the second floor, and he did not see him either. ?In the laboratory, Pei Anzhu knocked them unconscious and then tied him up. ?Hence, he has never met Pei Anzhu, let alone thought that Pei Anzhu would be related to the Yi Tiao Bureau. ??When he entered the interrogation room, he didn''t look at her at all. He just thought she was a female clerk from the Alien Bureau, responsible for recording the case. It wasn''t until she opened her mouth that he realized her identity, with a face that was very similar to Zhou Yalan''s, and it was Pei Anzhu, Miss Pei''s family. "It''s me." Pei Anzhu recognized his identity, "I don''t think Mr. Zhou will recognize me as his granddaughter, so we don''t need to have a relationship." After saying this, Pei Anzhu twirled his fingers, made a hand and recited a mantra. The runes of the mantra slowly took shape, golden light flashed in mid-air, and then they were pushed out and completely submerged into Tian Jia''s body. ¡°You can start asking now.¡± Pei Anzhu said. ??The Trust Bureau''s trust in Pei Anzhu was accumulated and increased day by day. Since she said it was okay, they didn''t waste any time and started interrogating directly. ?Under the influence of the mantra, Tian Jia didn''t want to say even a single word, but he couldn''t resist such power and directly vomited all the secrets in his heart - ?Tian Jia is an orphan. ?Like the few monks at Wanfo Temple, they were all sponsored and adopted by Mr. Zhou. It was precisely because of Mr. Zhou that he had the opportunity to change his destiny. There are many orphans like him, and Mr. Zhou named them according to the heavenly stems and earthly branches. When it was his turn, he used the word "A". He is the most hard-working and focused person, so he has been working with Mr. Zhou since he was eighteen years old, and now he is in his thirties, a full fifteen years. So, he knows many secrets of Mr. Zhou. ? Fifteen years ago, just as Professor Wang and his colleagues had achieved certain results in their research, Mr. Zhou wanted to start a wishing pool business at Wanfo Temple, and Tian Jia was sent to Wanfo Temple to make preliminary preparations. Give the monks training, teach them how to use props, show them the making of the physical Buddha, and use coercion and inducement to let the monks keep secrets. It can be said that Tian Jia was responsible for establishing the wishing pool business of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. ¡°When I built the wishing pool business, I didn¡¯t mean to harm anyone. He just wanted to verify the effectiveness of the research results.¡± Tian Jia defended Mr. Zhou. If someone is seeking wealth, then try the talisman that can increase wealth luck. ??If someone is seeking marriage, then verify whether the so-called peach blossom charm is really effective. ??If someone wants to get rid of his competitor, he would make a bad luck charm or curse to see if the opponent dies as expected. ¡­ The people who are destined for the wishing fountain are carefully selected. ??The chosen people are not really special in their fates, nor are they really destined to be Buddha. It¡¯s just that the things they ask for happen to correspond to the items that Mr. Zhou wants to verify. ??For example, Pei Anzhu wanted to ask for her parents'' affection. It happened that the lab had developed a charm, and he wanted to verify the effect, so he agreed to her wish. ?In Tian Jia¡¯s words, Mr. Zhou is a good man who wholeheartedly promotes metaphysics: ¡°The old man has adopted and sponsored so many orphans and given so many people a future. He just wants to do research, why can¡¯t he?¡± "What''s more, since ancient times, research has required effort and cost. We just selected some predestined people to conduct experiments. It not only fulfilled their wishes, but also verified the research results. It kills two birds with one stone, so why not do it? ?¡± It can be heard that these are Tian Jia¡¯s sincere words. ? He ??regards Mr. Zhou as his salvation in this life. It can be said that Mr. Zhou is the inviolable **** in his heart. Therefore, he truly believes that Mr. Zhou is doing good things. As for those physical Buddhas who died in vain, and those innocent people who died due to metaphysical means, they were not within the scope of his consideration. Putting aside Tian Jia''s filter on Mr. Zhou, what he said is basically correct to what the monks of Wanfo Temple and the laboratory professor said. But the most important thing now is how Mr. Zhou knows metaphysics. "As far as we know, Zhou Boping came into contact with metaphysics when he was in his thirties." Director Guo asked, "From what sources did he learn this knowledge? Where did the ancient books in your laboratory come from?" Where did he come from? Who taught him how to make a physical Buddha?" Chapter 334： another group These questions asked by Director Guo are all the core secrets of Mr. Zhou. ??Tian Jia didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but the power of the mantra was too powerful, so he could only tell the truth¡ª ¡°When I came to the master, he had been studying metaphysics for many years. I don¡¯t know the more detailed information, but I know that the master knows a mysterious man wearing a black cloak.¡± ?According to Tian Jia, the mysterious man in the black cloak came from an organization. It was this organization that took the initiative to find Mr. Zhou, and it was this organization that reached an agreement with Mr. Zhou. The physical Buddhas in Wanfo Temple were also requested by this organization. It is said that this organization wants to use the physical Buddhas of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to form a huge formation that can encompass the entire city. They use the physical Buddha formation to absorb the luck of the entire city. Once the final formation is completely completed, the energy and destiny of the entire Songcheng will be transferred to the goal desired by the organization through this physical Buddha formation. Either someone or a certain place. But it is very difficult to build a physical Buddha. It takes ten thousand physical Buddhas to completely complete the formation. Even if Mr. Zhou bought the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and started laying it out decades ago, there would only be more than 6,000 physical Buddhas so far. After all, making a physical Buddha means killing people. If you want a person to die quietly without attracting social attention or causing trouble, it requires a long time of planning. Hence, the formation process of this formation is very slow. After hearing what Tian Jia said, Guo Ju and the others breathed a sigh of relief. They were glad that the physical Buddha was not easy to make and that the formation had not yet been formed. ??If those people really succeeded, wouldn''t Songcheng be doomed? Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but remember that when she visited Zhou''s house at night, she heard the conversation between Mr. Zhou and Tian Jia, so she asked: ¡°There was something wrong with the charm on the bracelet before. You suggested to Mr. Zhou to ask someone over there to take a look. Does it mean the mysterious man in black robe and cloak?¡± ¡°You also know this?¡± Tian Jia was shocked. This was a private conversation between him and Mr. Zhou, and the conversation took place in the study room, which was made of special soundproofing materials and was guarded by bodyguards. No one was allowed to get close. With such tight defenses, how could Pei Anzhu hear it? "There are many methods of Xuanmen. You have studied them for most of your life, and you have only seen the tip of the iceberg." Pei Anzhu said. Tian Jia seemed to be impressed by Pei Anzhu''s ability. He did not resist any more and just nodded: "Yes, I did propose to have a look with them at that time, but the master rejected me. He said he didn''t want to be controlled by others all the time." ¡°This is also the reason why he has invested a lot of money and manpower in studying metaphysics for so many years.¡± ¡°He had a glimpse of the more mysterious power in the world, and someone has mastered this power. With this power, many things can be changed.¡± ¡°So, he also wants to take control, at least to keep himself a trump card, and does not want to put his life in the hands of others.¡± ?This idea cannot be said to be wrong. No one is willing to hand over his life to others. No one, after seeing the mystery and weirdness of this world, is willing to go back to where he was and become an ordinary person who closes his eyes and listens. The pursuit of higher and stronger has always been the driving force for human progress. Mr. Zhou¡¯s starting point is understandable, but what is not agreeable is that while he is studying metaphysics under the pretext of becoming stronger, he is also wielding a knife towards those who are weaker. ?In order to show goodwill to that mysterious organization, in order to stay dormant and show weakness, he was willing to do things for them and help them create a physical Buddha. ??The murder of more than 6,000 fleshly Buddhas was clearly blamed on Mr. Zhou. He can''t rely on him. ??Tian Jia passively told all the secrets, and he couldn''t stand up anymore. He leaned slumped on the back of the chair and said: "I''ve told you everything I can. You don''t need to ask me about the rest. I don''t know." "What you don''t know, your master will definitely know. We will naturally ask him." After Guo Bureau finished speaking, he asked someone to bring Tian A belt went down. ?Five hours have passed since the three groups of people interrogated him. It was just after one o''clock at noon. ?From last night to now, the comrades of the Irregular Investigation Bureau have been working almost non-stop, arresting people, settling suspects at night, and interrogating them during the day. Although Director Guo and Minister Wen Tao are in charge of these key suspects, there are others, but every one of them must be interrogated if they are caught. Although it may not be possible to find out any particularly important information, there must be a process that should be followed. Everyone was tired, so Director Guo said: ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. After eating, take a two-hour rest. There is still work to do later.¡± ??The case is serious, but fortunately, the matter is currently under control. Officer Du is taking care of the Wanfo Temple, so there are no problems. So, everyone can still take some time to rest. Pei Anzhu didn''t leave either. She had dinner with her comrades from the Alien Bureau, and then found a place to close her eyes and rest for two hours. In fact, she was practicing silently. At the Nascent Soul stage, she has become more sensitive to the spiritual energy in the air. Even if she is not on the mountain of the Feng family, she can absorb the spiritual energy anytime and anywhere for practice. Two hours later, at around three o''clock in the afternoon, Bureau Guo began to interrogate Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou, also known as Zhou Boping, looks completely different from yesterday at this moment - ??If yesterday he was a noble and refined elder who looked pampered at first sight, then today he is almost like a slovenly and decadent tramp. He has messy hair and a shaggy beard. He hasn''t slept since he was woken up from the bed last night. He is old and has stayed up for so long, and he looks very lethargic. ? ?His usually neat clothes were also in a mess. Anyone who looked at him would not think that he was the head of the Zhou family, one of the five wealthy families in Yuncheng. In the interrogation room, the two sides were still sitting opposite each other. Mr. Zhou leaned on his chair, looked at Pei Anzhu opposite him, suddenly smiled, with a bitter smile, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s all fate.¡± Ju Guo felt very strange and asked: ¡°Mr. Zhou, I remember when I brought you back yesterday, you also said it was fate. Can you answer our doubts, what kind of fate is it?¡± "You are interrogating me late. You must have already interrogated other people. You probably have a good grasp of my affairs, right?" Mr. Zhou asked rhetorically without answering. "Yes, the basic situation is very clear, but there are some deeper secrets and some details that only you know." Guo Bureau said. Looking at Mr. Zhou''s slight refusal to cooperate, he couldn''t help but speak again: ¡°Mr. Zhou, the Zhou family is also a well-known family in Yuncheng, and as far as I know you have been committed to charity. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I still respect you for this.¡± "You are old, and we won''t beat around the bush. If it drags on any longer, you will be the only one who can''t stand it, so you can cooperate with us, okay?" Mr. Zhou did not nod or shake his head, but asked again: ¡°She is also from your Foreign Affairs Bureau?¡± When he said this, he looked at Pei Anzhu. Guo Bureau shook his head: "No, she is not from the Yibiao Bureau, but our entire Yibiao Bureau exists because of her." Without Pei Anzhu, there would be no unusual situation. It was she who, in the name of Qingzhu Immortal Lord, started the Xuanmen trend and made another unknown force in this world gradually appear before their eyes. Chapter 335： deal with devil Zhou Boping was silent for a long time. Just when Director Guo thought that he would not speak and was about to ask Pei Anzhu to cast a mantra, he slowly raised his head, his eyes far away, and told the whole story: ¡°This is a deal with the devil.¡± With these words, Zhou Boping¡¯s memory went back from this moment to more than fifty years ago, when he was still young¡ª ?Zhou Boping was thirty years old at that time, a high-spirited age. He was born into the wealthy Zhou family and was the only heir. He did not need to compete with other brothers and sisters. He would just take over the family business when his father no longer wanted to do it. ?His wife came from the wealthy Ling family, one of the five families, and had a prominent status. They had been married for seven years and had two sons. ?Having a rich family fortune, a happy family, a virtuous wife and filial son. For Zhou Boping at that time, life was smooth and beautiful, like a dream. Sure enough, I woke up from this dream on an ordinary afternoon. Father told him that there was a big problem in the Zhou family. The Zhou family started out as a river transport and maritime logistics company. At that time, there was a very large batch of goods from abroad, and they needed a reliable fleet to transport them to China. But this batch of goods is very important, and the damage will be doubled, which is conservatively estimated to be at least 2 billion. ?At that time, no one in the country could accept this order. Even the Zhou family, even if they tried their best, could only do so reluctantly. In order to win this order, two other logistics families took the initiative to find cooperation with the Zhou family, saying that the three families would win this order together. According to the market share of maritime logistics, the Zhou family owns half, and the other two account for 30% and 20% respectively. If the investment is calculated this way, the future profits will also be calculated this way. So, the Zhou family agreed after investigating in many aspects. The next step was to sign the agreement, inspect the goods, and transport them. Everything went smoothly at first. The Zhou family was waiting for the employer to receive the goods and pay them, but something went wrong. ??While the fleet was sailing on the sea, the lead ship of the Zhou family deviated from the planned route for unknown reasons, disrupting the fleet''s formation, and then encountered a whirlpool in the sea, causing the entire fleet to be annihilated. Both the ship and the cargo, they are basically gone. ??However, several people on the boat escaped death. They returned to the country with the video evidence and witness statements, and then blamed the entire incident on the Zhou family. They said that if the fleet followed the planned route, there would be no problem. Because the weather was good those days, the sea was calm, and there were no messy things, they could deliver the goods safely to the country. But it was because something went wrong with the Zhou family''s ship that they suffered heavy losses. Not only the client''s goods were lost, but the ships of the other two companies were also lost. They joined forces to demand compensation from the Zhou family. Every member of the Zhou family died in this disaster. No one knows why the leading ship, which was fine, suddenly changed its course, and why the Zhou family''s ships were thrown into chaos. ?There is no proof, only the video proves that it is the Zhou family''s problem. ??The Zhou family faces huge compensation, with a total payment of 2 billion, as well as two other fleets. If all compensation is really paid out, the Zhou family will go bankrupt. Because if they lose money, it means that the Zhou family has admitted that this matter is their problem. No matter what happens in the future, no one will trust their fleet. Without business, the Zhou family will decline step by step. ??The head of the Zhou family at that time, Zhou Boping''s father, originally wanted to go to the two partners and ask them for a period of grace, but unexpectedly, he heard a terrible secret. It turned out that this huge order was originally set up by those two families for the Zhou family. In order to invade the Zhou family''s shipping market and break the Zhou family''s near-monopoly position, those two companies teamed up with overseas leather bag companies to set up such a trap. ?They had been preparing for this situation for three years, and everything was complete. The Zhou family could not find any clues at all, so they fell into it by mistake and faced a big disaster. At that time, the Zhou family had only two choices: ?Either accept your fate, sell off your property, compensate the three families, and then withdraw from the circle of wealthy people in Yuncheng. From now on, there will be no chance of recovery. ?Either we can find evidence to prove that this matter was not the fault of the Zhou family. Only in this way can we overthrow the three alliances, and we are not afraid of going to court. The first way is to destroy the ancestral heritage. But the second way is so difficult. Where can I find evidence in the vast sea? ?At this moment, the mysterious man in a black cloak appeared. He wore a black and white facial mask and a hoarse voice, and found Zhou Boping. "He said he wanted to make a deal with me." Zhou Boping recalled, "He said he could help me get evidence to prove that the Zhou family was not at fault and help the Zhou family survive this disaster. But after success, he asked me to help When he does something, he cannot refuse.¡± ?Zhou Boping never thought at that time that there would be Xuanmen power in this world. He didn¡¯t know how that person wanted to help him, let alone what the other person wanted him to do, but he thought at the time: ?As long as the Zhou family survives this disaster, with the power of the Zhou family, no matter what the other party wants, they should be able to help the other party do it. Even if it is illegal and criminal, it will not be impossible. With this idea in mind, Zhou Boping signed an agreement with the man in black. "That agreement was very special. It was written on yellow paper with a red cinnabar pen, and there were some strange symbols drawn on it." Zhou Boping added, "I didn''t understand at the time. I would do whatever he said. At his request, I cut my finger and signed my name with blood." "It''s a blood contract." Pei Anzhu said it clearly, "Those who sign a blood contract must abide by their promises and follow the cause and effect, otherwise they will suffer backlash and die a bad death." ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a blood contract.¡± Zhou Boping nodded. After signing the blood contract, the man in black asked Zhou Boping to prepare the boat and took him to the sea, where the fleet accident happened. In front of him, the man in black displayed a power he had never seen before: The art of controlling ghosts. ?The man in black took out a Hundred Ghost Banner and ordered the drowned water ghosts in the entire sea to help search for evidence below. Fleets generally have voyage recorders, just like the driving recorders on cars. Especially the first ship, which is fully equipped. ??The water ghosts found a video of the time of the accident on the ship, and found that someone disguised himself, sneaked into the Zhou family''s fleet, killed the captain of the first ship, and then chose a direction at random. It was easy for some of the Zhou family''s ships to keep up, but the team was in disarray and the formation was also disorganized. ??The video footage found by the water ghosts is very comprehensive. From the spy entering the cockpit, to his dispute with the captain, to him killing the captain, everything is clearly recorded. ?Even the conversation between the two people can be heard clearly¡ª "What are you going to do? This is the cockpit, you can''t just come in!" the captain yelled. ¡°I entered the cockpit, because next, I will replace you and become the captain.¡± The man said with a smile. "What''s the meaning?" ¡°You, the Zhou family, have dominated the shipping market for too long. Even if you eat meat, you must allow others to drink some soup. After today, the glory of the Zhou family will forever become a thing of the past.¡± ¡°Stop it! The route is fixed, and no one can tell what will happen after it deviates. Do you want to kill everyone?¡± ¡°You guessed it right! Only if you die can the plan succeed!¡± ¡­ This video, which was fished up from the bottom of the sea by a water ghost, became the key to the Zhou family''s comeback. Chapter 336： There will be a disaster in fifty years The video brought back by Zhou Boping helped the Zhou family survive this disaster. ?His contribution also successfully convinced his grandfather and father to recognize his ability and directly handed the Zhou family into his hands. From that day on, thirty-year-old Zhou Boping became the head of the Zhou family. After taking on the important responsibility, Zhou Boping began to develop the Zhou family. He adjusted the Zhou family''s industrial structure to avoid similar things from happening again in the future, and made the Zhou family reach a higher level than before. The spring breeze is triumphant, life is full of joy, and he has returned to his former high-spirited self. However, the mysterious man in black cloak never came to him to fulfill his promise, and he kept this matter in his heart. ?He is afraid of that person''s power, but he also longs for that person''s power. ?So, he began to search for information about Xuanmen all over the world, whether it was books, materials, or objects full of legends. Whenever he heard about it, he must find a way to get it. The ancient books related to the "Xiang" technique in Shu Yunguan were searched during this period. I have to admit that some things are just destiny. When Zhou Boping was on a business trip somewhere, his assistant booked the wrong hotel and the car couldn''t drive in. He had to get out of the car and walk five hundred meters. Just within these five hundred meters, there is a waste recycling station. A man in ragged clothes is selling waste paper with a sack, and the sack contains books on the art of physiognomy. ?After Zhou Boping saw it, he felt like he had found a treasure, so he directly spent a lot of money to buy it and began to invest in research. The first person he looked for was Professor Yue, a well-known expert in folklore and feng shui. When Professor Yue saw these classics, he agreed to Zhou Boping''s invitation and became the first person to study metaphysics. ?Zhou Boping believed that if he studied those books thoroughly, he could master that power. ?Two years later, Zhou Boping''s wife was pregnant again, and she was diagnosed at the hospital where the Zhou family had a stake. It was a girl. He was very happy because he already had two sons and wanted a daughter very much. ?At this time, the mysterious man in a black cloak came to the door and asked him to fulfill his original promise. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Zhou Boping asked. "Here is a formation drawing, and a way to make a physical Buddha. Go to Songcheng, buy the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and make a physical Buddha inside." The man said, "When there are ten thousand physical Buddhas, according to the formation If you don¡¯t follow the plan, your mission is accomplished.¡± ?Making a human Buddha meant taking human life seriously, but Zhou Boping refused at first. Then, the man took out the blood contract and said: ¡°You have signed a blood contract, and if you don¡¯t keep your promise, you will be devoured and your internal organs will be shattered and you will die.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your wife is pregnant just now, right? Don¡¯t you want to see your daughter born?¡± "And the Zhou family, are you willing to give up such a huge family fortune? Are you willing to give up these days of pampering? Are you so willing to die?" Zhou Boping hesitated. ?The world of mortals was too beautiful, and he had no reason to die calmly, let alone the courage, so he agreed to that person. ?The man saw his cooperative attitude and nodded: "Because you are so knowledgeable, I will give you another hexagram for free. Your Zhou family will be prosperous and wealthy for at most fifty years. After fifty years, there will be a disaster." ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Boping asked hurriedly. ?He had to treat matters involving the Zhou family with caution and not allow any mistakes. "It means that the wealth of your Zhou family will come to an end in fifty years. This is your destiny." The man said, "The future is too far away. I can''t predict much information at the moment. I can only tell you that this disaster will follow It¡¯s about your daughter.¡± "Then what should I do? My daughter is still in her mother''s belly. If she is destined to destroy our Zhou family, is it okay..." Kill her and keep her out of this world. The man in black shook his head: "It has something to do with your daughter, but it may not be your daughter. If you forcefully abort her, it will destroy the cause and effect. If you really want to break the situation, then after your daughter is born, I will see her face and give you an accurate answer. ¡± After saying this, the man in black left. Zhou Boping kept this matter in his heart, and then started to do what he thought he should do: First, continue to develop the Zhou family, and even leave a way out for the Zhou family. If the disaster cannot be avoided after fifty years, at least the Zhou family will not be completely destroyed. Second, continue to study the power of metaphysics. The appearance of those books gave him great confidence. He even thought about developing a way to break the situation and change the fate of the Zhou family within fifty years. Third, build a physical Buddha in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to fulfill the promise to the man in black. ? Time flew by, and soon Zhou Boping¡¯s wife arrived on the day of giving birth, and gave birth to a baby girl weighing six pounds and seven taels. On the day when the baby girl was one month old, the mysterious man in black appeared again. He looked at her face and gave her instructions: ¡°Half life is rich, half life is miserable.¡± ¡°In the first half of my life, I had no worries about food and clothing, everything went smoothly, my parents were loving, my husband and wife were loving, and I was destined to have a son and a daughter, making them a perfect couple. In the second half of my life, I was depressed and miserable. My son had no great potential, and my daughter¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my daughter?¡± Zhou Boping asked. "My daughter has a weird fate, I can''t see through it, but the disaster that will happen to the Zhou family fifty years from now will happen to this daughter, who is your granddaughter." The man in black said. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s her? Is there any way to change it?¡± Zhou Boping asked again. "Don''t be too obsessed with preventing the cause and effect in advance. Be careful that the more you change, the more chaos you will get. Please help me with the work. I will come back when your granddaughter is born. Maybe there will be a solution by then." The man in black said. After that, more than twenty years passed in a flash. ? Daughter Zhou Yalan is growing up day by day. She has outstanding appearance and well-behaved personality. She is pampered and pampered by her parents and two brothers. Her life is indeed going smoothly. Later, I met Pei Jinchang, and they fell in love with each other, which fulfilled the love between husband and wife. Later, the eldest son Pei Yu was born, and the second daughter Pei Anzhu (original owner) was born... When the original owner was born, the man in black came as promised. After looking at her face, he counted with his fingers, then opened the map of the Dragon Kingdom and pointed at it: ¡°Pingcheng will be the place where her soul returns.¡± "What do you mean?" Zhou Boping asked, "Will she die in Pingcheng? When?" "Pingcheng defeats her." The man in black said, "If she grows up in Pingcheng, she will be lonely, poor, and helpless all her life. Suffering and torture will consume her luck. The lower her luck is, the worse the Zhou family''s luck will be." The higher your luck, by then, your Zhou family¡¯s disaster may be solved.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhou Boping nodded. With the words of the man in black, Zhou Boping was afraid that the Zhou family would be harmed by this newborn baby girl, so he personally took her to Pingcheng, randomly selected a barren hill, and threw her away. ?Then, he was afraid that Zhou Yalan would miss his daughter, so he went elsewhere to pick up a newborn orphan girl, replaced the original owner, and sent her to the Pei family, that is, Pei Mingzhu. ??He has always kept this secret deep in his heart. No one knows that Pei Mingzhu is just a fake daughter. Until more than twenty years passed. ??Pei Mingzhu''s car accident exposed the fact that she was not the daughter of the Pei family. Later, in order to establish a relationship with the Feng family, Pei Jinchang searched for the whereabouts of his biological daughter without telling Mr. Zhou, and finally brought Pei Anzhu back. But they didn¡¯t know that the girl they brought back was no longer the same girl. It turned out that she, just as the man in black originally told her, was poor and lonely, and her life was difficult. Even after she finally graduated from college, she also lost her life in a car accident. Chapter 337： Cause and effect is a circle After Zhou Boping finished telling all the stories, he stared at Pei Anzhu and said again: ¡°That¡¯s why I say, it¡¯s all fate.¡± "In the past fifty years, I have found so many people to study metaphysics, but I have always been at the threshold, unable to find the key, and I have been unable to find a way to solve the Zhou family''s disaster." "Therefore, I can only place my hope in your death. I thought that if you died, the disaster would be gone. But I never expected that you would not only live well, but also learn a skill." After hearing these words, Director Guo and the others also felt that things were impermanent. Who would have thought that the little baby girl thrown away by Zhou Boping was finally picked up by the old Taoist priest of Shuyunguan? Moreover, she is so talented in Xuanmen, and she has acquired all the skills through self-study. ??The things that Zhou Boping spent his whole life studying for Yingying were within easy reach for the little baby girl. In the end, it was this little baby girl who was thrown away by his own hands who was traced step by step until now, and his secrets and crimes were unearthed. He was caught, the Zhou family''s Dinghai Shenzhen fell over, and the Zhou family was mostly defeated. In this way, the hexagram of the man in black has come true. ?The period of more than fifty years, from when Zhou Yalan was born and raised, got married and gave birth to a daughter, to when Pei Anzhu was abandoned, adopted, and grew up again, the time was just right. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t abandoned Master Pei back then, maybe you wouldn¡¯t have been in this catastrophe today.¡± Minister Wen Tao couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ?Zhou Boping couldn¡¯t help but think deeply: ??If the granddaughter had not been abandoned and the girl had been allowed to grow up well in the Pei family, her life would have been the same as Pei Mingzhu''s today. ?With the favor of her parents and family, she learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and cultivated the aura of a lady. ?In that case, she would not have the opportunity to contact Shu Yunguan, nor would she have the opportunity to learn Taoist things, let alone live broadcast because of lack of money, and she would not have everything she has now. Pei Anzhu seemed to know what Zhou Boping was thinking, and she interrupted: ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything now.¡± "What''s more, how do you know whether the Zhou family should have suffered a disaster fifty years later, or whether you listened to the slander of the man in black and abandoned your granddaughter, which caused this disaster?" Who can tell clearly who is the cause and who is the effect? Sometimes you desperately want to change your destiny, but little do you know that fate is like a pair of huge hands, pushing every line you change back to the original place. After hearing this, Zhou Boping felt a little depressed, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes: ¡°If I had known that the Zhou family was facing this calamity and that there was no way to avoid it, I shouldn¡¯t have sent you away and made you suffer so much at such a young age.¡± An old man in embarrassment, crying here, makes people easily feel pity. ?At least Guo Ju could not bear it in his eyes, but he could only sigh helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s all fate.¡± But Pei Anzhu had no sympathy for the old man at all. Because she knew that the girl who was thrown away and abandoned was really dead. She died in the car accident. ?Perhaps due to fate, the day when the original owner and the old Taoist had a car accident happened to be the same day as the day when Pei Mingzhu had a car accident. ?This is probably God¡¯s will to get the two girls¡¯ identities back on track. ?But who would have thought that Pingcheng could really defeat the original master? As the man in black said, the original owner did not live a good life in Pingcheng. Even though the old Taoist priest tried his best, the original owner''s living standard was still far behind. In the end, she really died in Pingcheng, and was picked up by Pei Anzhu who came from another world. Pei Anzhu was like an emotionless interrogation machine. She knocked on the table, breaking the somewhat heavy atmosphere, and said: ¡°There are two questions now.¡± ¡°First, do you have the contact information of the man in black?¡± "Second, you once recommended a young man to have an embroidered portrait framed by Mr. Peng Yikang. Who is that young man?" Going round and round, things are back to the original point. It was precisely because of the embroidered portrait that Pei Anzhu and the others followed the clues and found out about the Zhou family. Now the topic has returned to the embroidered portrait. "I don''t have his contact information." Zhou Boping shook his head, "He comes to me every time. He seems to know what is happening in the Zhou family, and he comes just right every time." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu thought for a moment and then showed a clear expression. It is a blood contract. Zhou Boping signed a blood contract with the other party, and the two parties were connected, so the other party could monitor Zhou Boping''s status through some means and appear in time. After all, Zhou Boping mentioned before that in addition to the words written on the blood contract paper, there were also some other strange symbols, which may be some kind of formation or spell. ? Judging from Zhou Boping''s description, the other party can predict what will happen fifty years later. It is obvious that his cultivation level is not low and his skills are not small. It is natural to be able to grasp Zhou Boping with ease. But that person forgot that the blood contract is for both parties. ? He ??can find out Zhou Boping through the blood contract, so Pei Anzhu can naturally find out the whereabouts of that person through Zhou Boping. ??As long as Pei Anzhu''s cultivation level is higher than the opponent''s, the opponent cannot avoid it. Unless he takes the initiative to destroy the blood contract. But destroying the blood contract will have backlash, especially if the blood contract has not yet been completed, so she bets that the other party may not destroy the blood contract. This is just right, it gives her a chance. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu had an idea in her mind and asked: ¡°What about the second question?¡± ¡°That young man is a descendant of your grandmother¡¯s side of the family. You should call me cousin and grandpa. His name is Ling Jingyu.¡± Zhou Boping said. Then, he hesitated for a moment and once again revealed a very important piece of information: ¡°He should have a close relationship with the Men in Black organization.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Guo Bureau asked. ?Zhou Boping thought for a while and said: ¡°Ling Jingyu¡¯s ancestral lineage has lost all its family property long ago because it is not good at business. Now it relies on the support of relatives to live a tight life.¡± ¡°After Ling Jingyu graduated from university, he went out to work and earned some money. Their life became better, but they were still not particularly wealthy.¡± "Unexpectedly, Ling Jingyu suddenly quit his job half a year later. He said he was starting a business at home. He would hold his computer all day long and wouldn''t let anyone look at it. Anyone who wanted to touch his computer would just ask. His fate is the same." ¡°His parents originally thought that he was bad at studying online, but who would have thought that it didn¡¯t take long for him to spend a large amount of money, claiming that he earned it from starting an online business.¡± ¡°No one knew what he was doing online until he came to me.¡± ??Ling Jingyu came to Mr. Zhou with the embroidered portrait and wanted to ask him to help introduce a reliable framer. Similarly, he also brought the computer into Zhou''s house. There are surveillance cameras everywhere in the Zhou family. Ling Jingyu was photographed by the surveillance camera while switching computer web pages. ?Later, Tian Jia checked the surveillance and found that the logo on Ling Jingyu¡¯s computer website was exactly the same as the totem on the back of the mysterious man in black. More importantly, Ling Jingyu seems to be working in the backend of the website. In other words, he may not be a customer of that website like Ji Yunxiao, but one of the persons in charge of that website. ? Tian Jia noticed this and reported it to Mr. Zhou. Zhou Boping chose to keep this matter in his heart. After all, no one knows what role the other party plays in this organization. ??What if he reveals this secret and the other party wants to kill people and silence him? ?The man in black¡¯s methods were so treacherous that he didn¡¯t have the confidence to take precautions, so he simply pretended not to know. Chapter 338： I will bear all the debts Hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded and asked: ¡°So, when Mr. Peng called you and asked about the owner of the embroidered statue, you ignored him and did not introduce Ling Jingyu to Mr. Peng.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Boping nodded. The story about Zhou Boping has been unearthed, and the questions to be asked are almost clear. Pei Anzhu stood up and said to Guo Ju: "Next, I won''t be needed here. I''ll go to Songcheng to help Officer Du deal with those Buddhas incarnate. At least I will recite sutras for them to be saved." ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Master Pei.¡± Director Guo nodded. Just when Pei Anzhu was about to leave the interrogation room, Zhou Boping suddenly stopped her: ¡°Pei Anzhu.¡± "Is there anything else?" Pei Anzhu turned his head. ?Zhou Boping took a deep look at her and then said: "I have a heartfelt request. Since you are so capable now, I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you can treat your biological mother better." "The man in black said that she was depressed and miserable for the rest of her life, probably because the Zhou family was defeated and something happened to me. As a father, I hope she can have a good death." "Xiaozhu, I am the one who is sorry for you. I was the one who hid it from them and threw you into Pingcheng. Your mother didn''t know about it, so don''t resent her." ¡°Everything comes to me, and I will bear all the debts.¡± After hearing these words, Pei Anzhu did not agree, but just said: "Mr. Zhou, after this incident is over, the relationship between me and the Pei family will be completely resolved, and I will return the shares and property of the Pei family to them." ¡°But that¡¯s it, I won¡¯t have any more interactions with them.¡± "As long as they don''t break the law and don''t mess with me, I think with Pei Jinchang''s ability, I can make sure Ms. Zhou has enough food and clothing for the rest of her life." The implication is that she is not prepared to retaliate, but she is not prepared to forgive either. Because she is not qualified. ?The girl who was really abandoned was already dead. Even though Pei Anzhu knew that she was the same person as the original owner to some extent, the person who carried those painful memories was not her, but the original owner. The original owner is an independent individual, and her arrival does not negate the original owner¡¯s past. So, no contact with each other from now on is already the best result. ?Zhou Boping heard what Pei Anzhu meant, and the breath he had been holding suddenly disappeared. His whole person became more and more depressed, and his eyes were filled with silence. He has done some wrong things and made some wrong choices in his life, which is why he is in this situation today. But the only thing that comforted him was that he had left a way out for the Zhou family. ??Everything in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was planned by him. He would rather adopt and train orphans as confidants than involve his two sons. ? Many years ago, when he optimized the Zhou family''s industrial structure, he assigned responsibilities to his two sons. Even if he was gone, the assets in their names would not be affected. ?Now, his grandchildren have grown up and have the ability to stand on their own. ??Although it is not comprehensive enough, although this incident will make the Zhou family fall from the top wealthy family, at least it has left a "green mountain" and can still look forward to the future. ??If the younger generations can strive for success, they may not have the opportunity to join the top families in the future. ?Pei Anzhu ignored him and left the interrogation room. ??She found a few people to help move Shuyunguan''s "Xiang" art books to the car, and then drove out of the Yitiao Bureau and headed towards Songcheng. Things at Songcheng Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple are going very smoothly¡ª ?Police Officer Du arrested the monk and sealed the temple so that tourists could not enter, so they had no idea what was going on inside. ??The plastic gold and clay on the outside of the physical Buddha were broken open, revealing the real dead person inside. Due to the good sealing and the clay plastic sealing, these deceased people still maintain clear facial features even after they have been dead for many years. However, the moment it came into contact with the air, the corpse decomposed and turned into white bones. Officer Du contacted the Songcheng Police Station and arranged for a crematorium to transport all the bones there for cremation and then bury them together in the cemetery. Mainly because it was so long ago that the identities of these people and places cannot be tested. Pei Anzhu recited the Purana at Wanfo Temple, which dispelled the resentment and haze here, cleansed the soul here, and transformed Wanfo Temple into a real Buddhist temple. ?Police officer Du contacted relevant units and urgently made a batch of Buddha statues, secretly transported them and placed them in their original places, so that the "Ten Thousand Buddhas" of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple could still live up to its name. No one knows that these "Ten Thousand Buddhas" have changed a batch. When the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple reopens for business, Ten Thousand Buddhas will still be Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Wishing Pond will still be the Wishing Pond, and there will still be an endless stream of tourists. ?The nightmare that lasted for decades ended here. ?After the Songcheng incident, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran returned to Pingcheng together. They first came to Shuyunguan and placed the classics on the art of "Xiang" here. With the protection of the formation set up by Pei Anzhu himself, no one can get in, and the books are safe. ?She looked at the originally empty bookshelf, but now she had found the three types of "Mountain", "Fate" and "Xiang", and her heart gradually became more at ease. ?The remaining two will always be found. After putting away the classics, the two of them did not rush back to Yuncheng, but stayed in Shuyunguan for a few days. One is to test Shen Yueran''s learning results during this period of time in school, and the other is to teach her some new knowledge. After all, she has grown a lot after so many things. When we returned to Yuncheng again, it was already five days later. Shen Yueran returned to the Shen family. Pei Anzhu found a lawyer and entrusted the lawyer to represent all the property and shares given to her by the Pei family and returned them. The reason why she wanted to find a lawyer was because Pei Anzhu felt that there was no need for her to meet Pei''s family. Something happened to the Zhou family. After so many days, the news must have spread. As an in-law of the Zhou family, the Pei family must be in chaos. ??If she goes back, she will have to waste time talking to those people if her safety is not intact. It¡¯s a waste of time, not worth it. After finishing these things, Pei Anzhu returned to the Feng family. ??This time Feng Yiyi didn''t run up to her and make irresponsible remarks, which surprised her, but she didn''t care. After returning to the room, she started to make the next plan. She has two plans next: First, choose a suitable time to conduct the thirteenth live broadcast. Second, use the blood contract between Zhou Boping and the man in black to track the whereabouts of the man in black. ?The live broadcast is very simple, just count the days, but tracking the blood contract is not an easy task, because it requires a very quiet environment. During the process of casting a spell, you cannot be disturbed or interrupted. Otherwise, if you fail once, it will easily arouse the opponent''s vigilance and alert the opponent, and you will not be able to use this trick next time. The most important thing is that Zhou Boping cut his finger to sign the blood contract. If you want to trace it, it is best to use his blood. ?However, she doesn¡¯t want to reveal too many extraordinary abilities in front of the Abnormality for the time being, so she doesn¡¯t plan to use Zhou Boping¡¯s blood. Then use her own blood. After all, her body is Zhou Boping''s granddaughter. She inherited part of Zhou Boping''s bloodline. It''s just that using her blood is not as easy as using Zhou Boping''s blood, but it doesn''t matter, it won''t be a problem for her, a powerful person in the Nascent Soul stage. (End of chapter) Chapter 339： The thirteenth live broadcast Chapter 339 The Thirteenth Live Broadcast ??Although Pei Anzhu had a rough plan, he did not act immediately. Tracking the blood contract and discovering the whereabouts of the mysterious black-robed man was not an easy task. The location she arranged for herself was at Shuyunguan, because that place was quiet and safe and would not be disturbed by others. But before the official tracking, she still needed to prepare a lot of things to make sure nothing went wrong. As for the next live broadcast, she calculated that the auspicious date will be three days later. ?So, in the next few days, apart from meditating and practicing, she also went to the next room to take a look at Feng Jinglan. Then she discovered that Feng Jinglan''s condition had improved again. ??When she first met Feng Jinglan, she found that there were two souls, black and white, in his body, tearing each other apart and fighting for control of the body. This was the root cause of Feng Jinglan''s coma. ?Later on, Feng Jinglan''s data changed. After checking it, she found that the white good soul in her body had the upper hand. Now, the power of the white good soul has further grown, and the black evil soul has shown a decline, but the gap between the two is not very big, and it can still grab land back and forth. Pei Anzhu didn''t know the reason why Feng Jinglan got better. He could only guess that it might have something to do with what she was doing outside. ?Every time she handles a metaphysical case and eliminates some evil things, the evil soul in Feng Jinglan''s body loses part of its power, and the corresponding good soul increases part of its power. ?Perhaps this is the only reason that can explain why Feng Jinglan has been lying in bed for more than three years, but has changed recently. In this regard, Pei Anzhu is happy to see the success. She even speculated that Feng Jinglan would really wake up after she found the mysterious totem organization and eliminated most of the demons and monsters in the Dragon Kingdom? ?Of course, the guess is just a guess. Pei Anzhu did not spend too much time on Feng Jinglan. Because she has to start preparing for the next live broadcast. But the day before the live broadcast, Pei Anzhu received a call from Officer Du to inform her of the progress of the Zhou family case: ¡°We have fully controlled Ling Jingyu.¡± ¡°Through Zhou Boping¡¯s confession, we learned that Ling Jingyu may be the administrator of that mysterious website. We can¡¯t help with metaphysical matters, so we can only start from this line and control Ling Jingyu.¡± ¡°The Irregularity Bureau is equipped with a network team, which are all the country¡¯s top hackers. They will closely monitor Ling Jingyu¡¯s every move and strive to control the evil website in our hands.¡± ¡°In addition, we also hope to follow Ling Jingyu¡¯s line and find the server IP of this website. Maybe we can find some information about the person behind the scenes.¡± Pei Anzhu heard the news and agreed: ¡°Very good, you are responsible for the scientific aspects, and leave the metaphysical aspects to me. No matter how much it costs or how long it takes, we will definitely uproot this behind-the-scenes organization.¡± Officer Du had the same idea. He sighed and asked: ¡°Master Pei, when will you start your next live broadcast?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Pei Anzhu said. "Okay, I will take the comrades from the Irregular Bureau to keep an eye on it at any time. If you need anything, just call me." Officer Du said, and then hung up the phone. ?Pei Anzhu announced on Weibo that he will live broadcast tomorrow. Like every time before, her fans are rejoicing below, waiting eagerly for the live broadcast to start. 9 o''clock in the morning the next day. ?? Pei Anzhu sat in front of the computer, put on a Nuo **** mask, and clicked on the Dolphin Live APP. Looking at the fans that kept pouring in, she smiled and waved to say hello: "Hello, everyone, see you again!" Fans heard Pei Anzhu''s voice, and they all typed on the screen to say hello to her. Some fans also presented pearls or flowers, and different special effects flew all over the screen, which looked very special. lively: -I''m coming! ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord must have gone to save the world again, it¡¯s been a long time since the last live broadcast! ¡ªWhat¡¯s the follow-up to last time¡¯s [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers]? Is there really an abnormal roommate in their dormitory? Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you tell me what''s going on? ¡ªCurious, want to hear. ¡ªDon¡¯t embarrass Qingzhu Immortal Lord. What if there is something that cannot be said? ¡­ Pei Anzhu saw that everyone was curious about the follow-up to the last live broadcast, so he thought about it and made up an explanation: ¡°[Ting Yu Luo Hua] There are only three people in their dormitory, and there is no fourth roommate. ¡¿ ¡°They were talking nonsense last time in the live broadcast room. I saw that they were lying before, but I didn¡¯t know why they were lying. However, I saw from their faces that they were in trouble.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s still necessary to go there and see what happened to them.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know until I got there that the three of them borrowed money from informal lending platforms and bought a lot of things. Later, they failed to pay back the compound interest, and they were always in fear of being called for debt.¡± ¡°They wanted to make money through live broadcasts, but they didn¡¯t have any good gimmicks or methods, so they came to my live broadcast room to gain popularity, and then made up a non-existent roommate to attract netizens¡¯ ideas.¡± ¡°After I went there, I found out the truth, and the Songcheng Police Department also took care of the loan sharks.¡± What Pei Anzhu said is true. [Ting Yu Luo Hua] It¡¯s true that they borrowed money from informal platforms, it¡¯s true that they couldn¡¯t pay it back, and it¡¯s even more true that they made up non-existent roommates. It''s just that she didn''t say it completely. ?The only thing she omitted was the part about "Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers" accepting other people''s money and trying to harm her. ??However, ordinary people cannot know about the mysterious organization, otherwise it will only cause panic, so Pei Anzhu hid three truths and told the one fact that can be told. At this time, a Songcheng fan in the live broadcast room spoke up to prove: ¡ªThat¡¯s right, the Songcheng Police Department issued an announcement some time ago, saying that they had arrested several loan sharking platforms, all of which used unfair means to induce college students to consume, and then lent them money at extremely high interest rates. ¡ªI also saw it, and the news from Songcheng TV Station also specifically broadcast this incident. ¡ªHahahaha I seem to know which school they are from [Listening to the Rain and Falling Flowers], they seem to be right next door to our school. Because of their incident, even the police came to our school to give a lecture! ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu''s explanation won the trust of the audience. She felt relieved and continued chatting with everyone. ?While chatting, she also drew talismans. ?At about ten o''clock, the special effects of a sea view villa appeared on the screen, and a middle-aged man about forty years old appeared on the screen. ?His ID seems to be his real name, which is [Zhou Jianbo]. ??Zhou Jianbo is a decent-looking and slightly handsome man. Even though he is middle-aged, he does not hide his good-looking face. He looks similar to those handsome men in the TV series. It''s just that he looks very depressed now. He looked at the camera in the live broadcast room and stopped talking several times before speaking: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, I want to know, can a person¡¯s hobbies really change drastically all of a sudden?¡± Chapter 340： A wife whose personality changed drastically Chapter 340 The Wife¡¯s Personality Changes ?Pei Anzhu looked at Zhou Jianbo on the screen. ?That unique handsome face of Shuquan was surrounded by a cloud of black energy. The black energy was eroding his face, but he himself was unaware of it. ?Of course, no one else can see this scene. ? Pei Anzhu did not show any abnormality and only gave a few reasonable explanations: ¡°A person¡¯s hobbies may suddenly change under certain circumstances.¡± ¡°For example, a person who used to love eating fish suddenly got stuck on a fish bone one day, which made her feel very uncomfortable and even almost cost her her life. She may have a psychological shadow on eating fish and never touch it again.¡± "Of course, such situations are rare and extreme. Maybe people who really love eating fish can''t let go of the delicious taste even if they are stuck with fish bones countless times." After hearing this, Zhou Jianbo nodded and said: ¡°The change in taste is indeed understandable, but what about the others?¡± ¡°For example, if something you were originally allergic to suddenly no longer causes you to be allergic to something, or if someone who was originally afraid of heights went bungee jumping with their friends while climbing a mountain, their expressions remained unchanged. Is this normal?¡± Pei Anzhu smiled and said: ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you already have the answer in your heart?¡± "There are more things happening around you, right? There is someone very important to you, and suddenly her personality changes drastically, and her hobbies and habits have changed. You even wonder if she is the same person from before, right? " Zhou Jianbo''s eyes suddenly turned red after hearing this. ?He clenched his hands into fists, as if he was restraining something. After enduring it again and again, he spoke: ¡°As expected of the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, his judgment is accurate. That¡¯s right, the person I¡¯m talking about is my wife.¡± ¡°My wife and I met on the university campus. We dated for three years and got married right after graduation. From campus to wedding dress, we supported each other for 20 years. We have two sensible children, and now our children are in college.¡± ¡°We originally thought that we would be relaxed after our children went to college, so we discussed going on a trip. After all, we have worked hard for half our lives and it¡¯s time to relax.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that something unexpected happened during this trip.¡± Following that, Zhou Jianbo talked about the causes and consequences of the matter¡ª Zhou Jianbo and his wife chose a small ethnic minority town in the south of Longguo. The town¡¯s tourism industry is very famous in the country. It focuses on various traditional intangible cultural heritage and folk customs. It is said that this town retains buildings and cultural relics dating back thousands of years. In order to retain the most original scenery of the town, the location of the town is not in a prosperous area, but relatively remote. Zhou Jianbo booked the folk custom online and drove to the destination with his wife. They plan to live there for a month. The couple did not go there purely for fun, but because it was related to their respective careers. Zhou Jianbo has a side job as a magazine photographer. He brought his camera with him and wanted to take photos while traveling and sell them to magazines. Zhou Jianbo¡¯s wife is a folklore researcher and inheritor of intangible cultural heritage. Much of the intangible cultural heritage in the town, such as the clothes and headdresses of ethnic minorities, and various exquisite things made by folk craftsmen, are exactly in line with Mrs. Zhou¡¯s hobbies. So, they need to live there for a longer period of time to learn and experience in depth. At first, everything went well. After the two of them arrived in the town, they visited all the famous attractions in the town and ate all the delicious food. About half a month, the two of them acted separately. Zhou Jianbo decided to use his feet to measure the town, visit every inch of unknown places, and take photos of more unique scenery; while Mrs. Zhou went to visit some famous intangible cultural heritage masters and craftsmen to learn related skills. ??The two of them spent the day enriching themselves, and met at the B&B in the evening. But sometimes, in order to study certain intangible cultural heritage works, Mrs. Zhou would stay in the master''s house without eating or sleeping, and would not return to the B&B. The two would not see each other for several days. Calculating it this way, in fact, the two of them did not spend much time together during the second half of the month in the town. So Zhou Jianbo himself didn¡¯t know exactly when Mrs. Zhou changed. After a month, the two returned to their homes. The next day, it was an ordinary day. Mrs. Zhou bought vegetables and came back to cook. One of the dishes was carrot taro. Zhou Jianbo explained to Pei Anzhu in the live broadcast room: ¡°Both my wife and I grew up in a city that likes spicy food, so our family¡¯s food tends to be heavy in oil, salt and spicy, and we rarely eat light or sweet food. There are almost no sweet dishes on the table throughout the year. " ¡°It was strange to see her making carrots that day, but what was even stranger was that she actually ate them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that people who eat spicy food never eat sweet things. The key is that she is allergic to taro. Once she cooked taro at home, her face became red and rashed before she took two bites and she couldn¡¯t breathe. It was only after she was sent to the emergency room that we found out she was allergic to taro.¡± ¡°But that time, she ate carrots and taro without any problems.¡± ¡°I felt strange at first and thought she was allergic to taro. But later on, her various behaviors, including not being limited to food tastes and no longer being afraid of heights, made me feel that she was no longer my wife.¡± "But the body is still the same body, and the face is still the same. I checked it over and over again and there is nothing wrong with it, but I just trust my intuition. The person I have been sleeping with for more than twenty years is not the same person now." "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, can you help me? At least help me identify whether she is my wife, or am I suspicious and wrongly blaming her?" Pei Anzhu looked at Zhou Jianbo, sighed slowly, and said: "Without identification, I can tell you right now that your wife has indeed changed. She is no longer the person you knew before, and she is not the mother of your child." ¡°She is just an evil creature, wearing the skin of your wife and pretending to be your wife.¡± ¡°There is black energy lingering around your body, and this black energy is evil energy. That evil thing has been living with you for many years, invading your life, and the evil energy will also invade your body.¡± "Fortunately, you came early and there is still a solution. If it had been any later, I might have died." When Zhou Jianbo heard this, he was shocked: "Seriously? What should I do? Why is this happening? When we were in the small town, my wife and I met almost every day, and I didn''t find anything wrong with her. When was she possessed by an evil thing?" ¡°Also, is my wife... still alive?¡± Pei Anzhu looked at Zhou Jianbo¡¯s hopeful eyes, finally shook his head and explained: "You misunderstood what I meant. It''s not that the evil thing has taken over your wife''s body, but that it''s covered in your wife''s skin. In other words, your wife has been skinned, and she can''t still be alive." "Mr. Zhou, if you are willing, tell me your home address, and I will help you get rid of that evil thing and help you find your wife''s bones." Chapter 341： Inferior products that imitate painted skin Chapter 341: Inferior products that imitate painted skins After Zhou Jianbo heard what Pei Anzhu said, his whole person instantly became depressed. ?His body was stooped, as if he had aged ten years in an instant, as if all the strength in his body had been exhausted. His eyes were red, and he even started crying soon. ?The audience in the live broadcast room also felt sad and sorry for him: ¡ªPoor infatuated person. ¡ªI don¡¯t know if Uncle Zhou is talking about the Mizong Town in the south. I think the description is very similar. I wanted to travel with my classmates before and made a guide. I have been to Mizong Town, and there are indeed many intangible cultural heritage and traditional crafts there. I learned the flower-binding craft there, and now I make a living from this skill. ¡ªUpstairs, did you notice anything wrong when you went there? ¡ªNo, I¡¯ve only been there for five days, and I¡¯m still with the group. Even if there is something evil, it can¡¯t do anything to me, right? ¡ªApparently, the evil creature only seeks out lone tourists. ¡­ On the barrage, some characteristics that may cause trouble for tourists in small towns are already being summarized. Pei Anzhu took a quick look, and then received an address from Zhou Jianbo in a private message: Runcheng, a city located in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, famous throughout the country for its ability to eat spicy food. "I''ll be here right away." Pei Anzhu said to Zhou Jianbo, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know where the evil thing wearing your wife''s skin is now, but before I arrive, you''d better not meet her." ¡°She went to work.¡± Zhou Jianbo said, ¡°I heard that a tomb was recently dug up in our local area. As an expert in folk customs, she was invited to participate in the excavation and maintenance of antiquities. She will not be able to come back these days.¡± "Okay, I''ll get there as soon as possible." Pei Anzhu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home, you must come quickly.¡± Zhou Jianbo warned. ?Pei Anzhu didn''t hesitate at all. As usual, he pinned the mini camera on his collar, carried his cell phone and carried his bag and went out. Feng''s family didn''t know what they were doing. Anyway, no one bothered her, so she left smoothly. Just like the previous times, she met Shen Yueran at the foot of the mountain and headed to Runcheng together. ??When Pei Anzhu was broadcasting live, people from the Yi Tiao Bureau were watching at all times. Therefore, seeing that Pei Anzhu was going on a business trip again, Officer Du quickly took Lin Lei and other assistants to meet her at the airport. Three hours later, Pei Anzhu arrived at the downstairs of Zhou Jianbo''s community. She followed the address given by Zhou Jianbo and found Unit 3, Unit 602, 6th Floor, and knocked on the door: ¡°Mr. Zhou, I am Qingzhu Immortal Lord, please open the door.¡± No one inside responded. Shen Yueran was a little confused and asked: "Did he go out? But it''s only been more than three hours since we got here from Yuncheng. Didn''t he say he would wait for you at home? Why are you running around now?" Pei Anzhu didn''t say anything. He just took out his mobile phone and dialed the number Zhou Jianbo had privately messaged her. Soon, a pleasant ringing sound came from inside the door, and it sounded very clear. These days, few people go out without their mobile phones. What''s more, Zhou Jianbo is now in danger. He knows that he is in danger and the savior is coming. How could he just go out without his mobile phone and not tell Pei Anzhu in advance? This is unreasonable. The only explanation is that Zhou Jianbo is at home at the moment, but it is inconvenient for him to answer the phone, or in other words, he can no longer answer the phone. Pei Anzhu made a decisive decision without hesitation. He released Ah Puppet from the Ling Yuan Pearl and ordered: "Go in and open the door for me." Ah Pup is half human and half ghost. She has transformed into a ghost body that is transparent and can pass through walls. As long as there is nothing blocking her on the wall, she can come in and out at will. Soon she walked through the door, turned into a human form again, and opened the door to Pei Anzhu. Seeing this, Shen Yueran couldn''t help but sigh: ¡°Apu is really easy to use. It feels better than sister Xiaoyu¡¯s lily of the valley and my little fox.¡± The little fox in her arms was unhappy when he heard this: "No! I haven''t transformed yet. When I transform in the future, I can do many things with a human body." Shen Yueran smiled and moved the little fox''s head and said nothing more. Because they have already entered. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhou Jianbo''s cell phone ringing on the coffee table in the living room. Pei Anzhu hung up the phone, glanced around the room, and walked directly towards a certain room. ?Going to the house, she opened the door and saw a bedroom inside. ??Zhou Jianbo was lying on the bed unconscious, and a woman stood beside the bed with a knife in her hand, gesticulating on Zhou Jianbo''s body, as if she was looking for a better place to start. ?The woman saw Pei Anzhu coming in, grinning ferociously for the rest of her life, she didn''t care anymore, and stabbed Zhou Jianbo''s heart straight with the knife in her hand. Seeing that Zhou Jianbo''s blood would be splattered on the spot in the next second. Pei Anzhu immediately took out a talisman and threw it towards the woman. The moment the talisman touched her body, a burst of black smoke came out of her body, as if she was on fire. The woman was in pain, screamed, and lost all strength in her wrist. ?The knife only scratched his heart shallowly and did not penetrate any further. Because, Pei Anzhu had quickly reached the woman, grabbed her other wrist, and pushed her hard to keep her away from Zhou Jianbo. After that, she used talismans to create a trap, trapping the woman in it and unable to move. "Painted Skin Ghost?" Pei Anzhu tilted his head and looked at the woman for a while, then shook his head, "No, it''s not Painted Skin. People can peel off Painted Skin by themselves, but you need help from others. You are just an inferior imitation of Painted Skin Ghost. " The woman stared at Pei Anzhu, her eyes full of anger: ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± ¡°Why are you coming? If you hadn¡¯t come, I could have lived a good life in the world!¡± ¡°What do you mean by living in the human world, do you mean killing humans?¡± Pei Anzhu pointed at Zhou Jianbo. "He wanted to kill me first!" the woman said, "Can''t he pretend that he doesn''t know anything? I used his wife''s skin, which looks exactly like his wife. What on earth is he dissatisfied with? It''s not I want you to deal with me!" It turns out that this woman is the evil wife that Zhou Jianbo brought home from the small town. She did go to work, but when she was looking at her phone in her spare time, big data pushed her a picture of Zhou Jianbo asking for help in Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast room, and she knew she was exposed. Originally, she could have run away immediately, but she was unwilling to do so and insisted on coming back to kill Zhou Jianbo before leaving. ??Unexpectedly, Pei Anzhu came so quickly. Just when she was about to take action, he was caught up by Pei Anzhu, which meant that she couldn''t run away. "A man has a deep relationship with his wife and has supported each other for more than 20 years. He loves not only the skin of his wife, but also the soul of his wife." Pei Anzhu said, "And you, what is fake is fake. You think you have a skin. Is everything going to be okay? If you don¡¯t even do basic imitation, you deserve to be doubted.¡± ?The evil creature''s eyes were red, and it gritted its teeth and said: "Do you think a few broken talismans can trap me? I gave you a chance. Since you don''t know how to show appreciation, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chapter 342： Skeleton frame made of black air Chapter 342 A skeleton made of black energy Pei Anzhu listened to the evil creature''s harsh words without any unnecessary expression on his face. When she first came here, she could catch ghosts and destroy the ghost king with her bare hands, not to mention that now that she is in the Nascent Soul stage, she can crush any evil thing with one finger. ?However, in order not to expose her true cultivation level, she still added a few more talismans to the evil object. The next second, I saw this evil thing starting to attack¡ª ??She stood there without moving, but stretched her two arms forward, like ramen noodles, and attacked Pei Anzhu''s neck, as if she wanted to strangle Pei Anzhu to death. Unexpectedly, when her hand stayed thirty centimeters away from Pei Anzhu, she could not take a step forward. The evil creature was startled, took a few steps forward, and attacked again. ??But no matter how close she stood or how long she stretched her arms, she could never touch Pei Anzhu. Subsequently, her body also changed and twisted into various shapes. She wanted to get out of the cage made of talismans, but after trying many times, she finally recognized one fact: She was trapped. She had become a prisoner from the first moment after Pei Anzhu entered the bedroom. ?At that time, she didn''t even take Pei Anzhu seriously. "These talismans..." Evil Things was shocked, "How could it be? I''m wearing human skin and already have a human body. How can these talismans be useful to me? Who are you?" ¡°Who said talismans can¡¯t be used against people?¡± Pei Anzhu smiled. In the world of cultivation, there are not only monsters, ghosts and demons, but also human beings. People are also divided into righteous ways and evil ways. Many talismans were originally invented to deal with evil cultivators. ?This evil thing is dressed in human skin, and ordinary talismans used to deal with ghosts are indeed unable to deal with her. ??But Pei Anzhu is not only good at catching ghosts, she has also killed many evil cultivators and demonic cultivators in the world of cultivation, and she has many methods. Xiewu looked at the talismans around him and sneered: ¡°I understand, these are used to trap people, but what if I am no longer a human?¡± After saying this, the evil things began to peel off. It means peeling off the skin in the literal sense. She put her hands on top of her head, tore the skin off her body from the middle, and then threw it to the ground, revealing her true face¡ª A skeleton made of black energy. The black energy serves as her flesh and blood, making her look like a normal human figure. It is this black energy that allows her to adjust the size and height of her body so that it can perfectly fit the human skin and allow her to pretend to be the owner of the human skin. It is also this black energy that allows her to extend her arms and twist her body into various shapes. shape. After shedding, the evil thing turns around and walks away. Unexpectedly, the moment her body touched the talisman, it made a sizzling sound as if it was being burned, and the black gas randomly emitted white smoke, as if it was being burned. Not long after, these talismans melted into her body, and the body composed of black energy slowly melted and gradually shrank. In a while, it will be burned down. "You are smart. Originally, you were wearing human skin, and my talisman could only trap you. But you took off the human skin yourself, and this talisman became your death talisman." ?Amid the screams of the evil creature, she was burned to the ground, leaving only a piece of human skin on the ground, indicating that what just happened was not a dream. At this moment, Zhou Jianbo on the bed opened his eyes and looked at Pei Anzhu: ¡°You are... Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± "You must have woken up a long time ago. Did you see clearly what it was just now?" Pei Anzhu turned around and asked. Zhou Jianbo¡¯s eyes trembled, he struggled to get up from the bed, walked over and looked at the human skin on the ground, crying uncontrollably: ¡°My wife was skinned and replaced by a monster like that just now?¡± "Yes." Pei Anzhu said, handing him another talisman, "Carry this with you, it can dispel the black energy seeping into your body. And if you get more sun, in about forty-nine days, you will be able to regain health." ?Zhou Jianbo took the talisman and burst into tears. Pei Anzhu waited patiently for him to finish crying. After he vented his anger, he wiped away his tears before speaking again: ¡°There are two things you need to do now.¡± ¡°First, find out all the things you and your wife bought in the town before. I need to check if there are any problems and check for potential dangers for you.¡± ¡°Second, give me your wife¡¯s human skin and birth date. I will go to the town and try to bring her bones back intact.¡± Even though Zhou Jianbo was very sad now, he still knew what was important and what was important, so he quickly found all the things they had brought back, and there were a lot of them. Including hairpins, entangled flowers, wooden dolls and other exquisite jewelry, etc. ¡°Some of these things were bought by my wife as souvenirs, and some were bought for my two children. However, the two children went to college and would not come back before the winter and summer vacations, so I didn¡¯t have time to give them to them.¡± Zhou Jianbo said. ?Now he is extremely lucky that the children have not come back, otherwise if something strange like this happens, the safety of the children may also be threatened. Pei Anzhu looked at it, picked through it, and took away the wooden doll inside: ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this thing, I¡¯ll take it away and deal with it.¡± "Okay." Zhou Jianbo said, then he endured sadness and fear, folded up his wife''s human skin and handed it to Pei Anzhu, "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, my wife will trouble you." ?Pei Anzhu agreed, took his things, and left Zhou Jianbo''s home with Shen Yueran. At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room was frightened by the scene of the evil creature being skinned. It took them a long time to come back to their senses, and only at this moment did they express their feelings on the barrage: ¡ªFuck, I was really scared just now! ¡ªThe only bad thing about watching the live broadcast of Qingzhu Immortal is that there is no high-energy warning! ¡ªDamn it, isn¡¯t this better than the 50-cent special effects in horror movies? It is strongly recommended that domestic TV dramas be rolled up to this level. It is really not possible for Qingzhu Immortal to capture a few demons and ghosts to act as actors! ¡ªHahaha, you will have some ideas upstairs. ¡ªQingzhu Xianjun, do you want to go to a tourist town? Is it the Lost Town? If I go now, will I have a chance to see the true face of Qingzhu Immortal Lord in Lushan? ¡ªAre you really not afraid of death upstairs? Qingzhu Immortal Lord is going to catch ghosts and collect demons. What are you going to do? Deliver food to the peeling evil creature? Aren''t you afraid that after you go, you won''t be the same person when you come back? ¡ªFuck, I¡¯m not going! ¡­ Pei Anzhu took out his mobile phone and looked at the situation in the live broadcast room. He found that everyone still cherished their lives and did not go to Mizong Town to play out of curiosity. So, she affirmed this approach and said: ¡°There is a saying that is right, if you don¡¯t seek death, you will not die. Don¡¯t explore areas that you know are dangerous out of curiosity. After all, you only live once.¡± "Even if you want to see me, you will have the opportunity in the future. There is no need to take risks. I don''t want to be in a different state when I see you." ¡°Well, today¡¯s live broadcast is over, see you next time.¡± The main advice given by Pei Anzhu''s fans is to listen. After all, they have gained a lot of knowledge following Pei Anzhu, so even if they know where she is going this time, no one will follow to cause trouble for her. Chapter 343： Go to Lost Town After turning off the live broadcast, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran left Zhou Jianbo''s home. ??She wrapped the wooden doll she brought out with a talisman and stuffed it into her bag, preparing to burn it when there was a chance, so as to reduce the harm. ?The human skin was packed in an opaque bag and was also stuffed into the bag. Downstairs in the community, Officer Du and the others were waiting. When they saw Pei Anzhu, they asked: ¡°Are you going to Wandering Town now?¡± They had also been watching the previous live broadcast. In the live broadcast, Pei Anzhu collected the evil thing and said that he was going to the town to bring back Mrs. Zhou''s body. They all heard it. "If you want to go, you have to come with me." Pei Anzhu said, "This time it''s not a big deal." After the words fell, Officer Du and the others sighed. Master Pei¡¯s live broadcast almost always encounters a big case. Fortunately, their bureau has expanded its recruitment, and there are no longer the same number of people as when it was first established. ¡°Then get in the car. It¡¯s more convenient to drive to Wizong Town from here.¡± Officer Du said. ?At that time, Zhou Jianbo and his wife also drove there by themselves. Officer Du, assistant Lin Lei, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran got into the same car. Lin Lei drove, while Officer Du sat in the passenger seat, turned sideways, and talked to the two girls in the back seat: ¡°Master Pei, can you tell us specifically what this evil thing is?¡± ¡°Also, Mizong Town is a well-known tourist destination in Dragon Kingdom. Even if it is not the peak tourist season, there are still many people traveling and staying there. We need to know the specific situation and formulate corresponding strategies.¡± The most important thing is not to hurt innocent people or cause panic. Pei Anzhu thought for a moment and tried to explain everything to Officer Du in the most straightforward language: ¡°You can think of that evil thing as a ghost, but it¡¯s formed in a different way than ordinary ghosts.¡± ¡°Generally ghosts turn into ghosts after death. There are many ways to die. Either they die of old age, or they die in an accident. After death, they become ghosts due to strong obsession or resentment.¡± ¡°But that evil thing just now was a ghost that was fed by people.¡± ¡°In other words, it was not a ghost originally, it might just be something that gave birth to intelligence, but someone carefully fed it and used their own blood or other things to gradually grow its intelligence.¡± ¡°Although it is a ghost fed by humans, it has similar characteristics to ghosts. To distinguish them, we generally call them dark ghosts.¡± Following that, Pei Anzhu explained the process in detail¡ª All this is like raising a child. In the process of being fed and growing gradually, the spiritual intelligence will also learn the knowledge around it. The specific thing to learn depends on what it sees, or what the person who feeds it teaches. Over time, this thing will become different from humans except for its appearance and origin, but the knowledge it understands is no different from humans. Since they are fed and grown up, their shapes are different. Those fed by blood are mostly red, and those fed by resentment are mostly black. ??The dark ghost who just pretended to be Mrs. Zhou Jianbo grew up fed by resentment, so he is dark. They have human wisdom, and their greatest wish is to be upright and upright. But they can¡¯t do it on their own, and they need someone to help them. ?So, the people who feed them take action, secretly look for suitable candidates, lure them, take advantage of them when they are not prepared, and kill them by poisoning and other methods to ensure the integrity of their skins. Pei Anzhu finally said: "Then, use a special method to peel off the skin of the target person and make it into a kite. At noon, when the sun is at its strongest, fly it into the sky and let the sun shine for two or three hours to dry out the grievances and yin energy on the skin. This skin can fit in with the dark ghost without being rejected." "After enough drying, you only need to put the skin on the dark ghosts, just like wearing clothes. The skin will naturally blend with them without any clues." ¡°Furthermore, the dark ghost can also adjust according to the height, shortness, fatness and weight of the original owner of the skin, adjust it to the same state as the original owner, and then learn to imitate every move of the original owner, and finally replace the original owner and become a human being.¡± After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, Shen Yueran immediately grasped the key points: ¡°They are fed by humans. In other words, it is not difficult to deal with these ghosts. What is difficult is the humans behind them.¡± They have to feed evil things and skin them. These people are simply crazy. Pei Anzhu nodded: "Yes, that''s why I said this is not a small matter, because I''m not sure what the situation is in the missing town. Is there one person like this or multiple people? How many victims are there?" "The tourism industry in Lost Town has been developing for many years. I even suspect that Mrs. Zhou is not the first person to be replaced. If other dark ghosts have gone out in place of humans, how much time should we spend looking for them? " Officer Du frowned after hearing this. This is indeed a big project. But no matter how difficult it is, they still have to do it, because the meaning of their existence is not to put ordinary people in danger. ¡°I will discuss with Bureau Guo to seal off Mizong Town during the recent period. No more tourists will be allowed in until we find out the results,¡± Officer Du said. Most importantly, I am afraid that this murderer who feeds dark ghosts and skins people will escape. ??If the murderer goes somewhere else, it will be even harder to find him. "Don''t worry, the murderer will not go elsewhere." Pei Anzhu reassured Officer Du, "If you want to feed the dark ghost, you need extremely harsh conditions. It cannot be achieved casually. The right time, place and people are indispensable. Once moved, If the location is changed, not only will the feeding be impossible, but the dark ghosts that were successfully raised before will also disappear. " This is the disadvantage of feeding dark ghosts. ?Police Officer Du breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Fortunately, the matter was not that bad. He was worried that the murderer would watch the live broadcast and escape directly, so it seems that there is still room for change. ?Police Officer Du went to contact Bureau Guo. They must conduct all-round control and supervision of Mizong Town and try to ensure nothing goes wrong. The vehicle was driving on the wide highway, getting closer and closer to the lost town. ?Pei Anzhu suddenly had a premonition: She will definitely gain a lot in the Lost Town. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the perception, and the higher the accuracy of premonitions. At this moment, an idea came into her mind. When she arrived at the Wandering Town, some of her doubts might be solved. Towards the end of the night, the car stopped in another town twenty kilometers away from the lost town. Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran got out of the car. They carried their schoolbags and chose to take a taxi or bus because they wanted to portray themselves as two people traveling. Young women, without elders or men around them, are the best targets. (End of chapter) Chapter 344： Shadow puppet theater Chapter 344 Shadow Puppet Theater ? Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran were both short of money. After taking a taxi into Mizong Town, they booked the presidential suite of the best five-star hotel in the town and stayed in it. Since it was evening, the two of them put away their luggage and went downstairs to find a place to have dinner. What they are looking for is the kind of open-air bar and barbecue stall where they can eat and drink. When they are interested, they can also sing a few songs with a microphone. The main thing is relaxation and freedom. ?The people eating and drinking here are all young people. Everyone knows each other well and we become friendly after chatting for a while. Pei Anzhu and the others arrived in a hurry and were looking for travel tips. Unexpectedly, a man named Brother Cong came to chat with them and took the initiative to share the tips with them. Brother Cong said: ¡°I am an outdoor travel agency, and every year I send many employees out to explore strategies, including routes, accommodation, food, attraction check-ins, or whether there is secondary consumption, these are all things our employees need to explore.¡± ¡°We have explored the Lost Town several times, and the guide is very detailed. I just have time this time, so I thought I would give it a try. Please add me on WeChat and I will share it with you.¡± "If you want to go somewhere to play in the future, you can contact me and I will give you a guide. It is much more convenient than playing around outside by yourself. It also prevents you from being deceived. If necessary, you can also join our small group, which is better than ordinary ones. Tour group service must be attentive because we only do small groups...¡± ?? Brother Cong was chattering away, and Pei Anzhu saw that he was pretty good, so he added WeChat and received the PDF file he shared. "Thank you, Brother Cong. Let''s go back and take a closer look." Pei Anzhu thanked him. "You''re welcome, we are destined to meet each other." Brother Cong waved his hand, "By the way, there is a shadow puppet theater mentioned in the guide. You must go and see it. Our employees are full of praise for this place." ??Brother Cong was obviously an E person. He took Pei Anzhu and the others and talked a lot until the banquet ended at about ten o''clock in the middle of the night. ? Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran returned to the room and opened the PDF sent by Brother Cong. They found that the content inside was really detailed. It clearly planned the daily route. How long does it take to get somewhere, how much is the fare, or where are the places to eat at affordable prices, how to avoid repeated routes, how to visit the entire town with the highest efficiency, etc. ¡°Awesome!¡± Shen Yueran sighed after reading it. "Then let''s follow this route tomorrow." Pei Anzhu said, "It will take half a month to visit the entire town. I don''t think we need that long. If we go out for a walk, we should be able to see where there are any problems." ¡°Then shall we go separately or together?¡± Shen Yueran asked. "Let''s separate and save time." Pei Anzhu said, "You have been studying Shu Yunguan''s classics for a long time. I should also give you some opportunities to exercise independently. What''s more, you have a little fox by your side, so you don''t have to worry about it. Danger." ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yueran nodded and quickly divided the exploration route with Pei Anzhu. After the two divided their work, they washed and rested. Early the next morning, they had breakfast at the hotel and then split up to prepare for the small town to conduct a blanket search. After going out, Pei Anzhu went east and Shen Yueran went west. They also saw a few familiar faces from the Foreign Affairs Bureau. They were all disguised as tourists, but in fact they were lurking in, ready to support Pei Anzhu and the others at any time. *** Pei Anzhu walked slowly along the street paved with bluestones. ?At a glance, everything you can see are red walls and black tiles, lanterns are hung under the eaves, and the shops on the street also have carved and hollow wooden doors, covered with transparent glass. Overall, it looks like a market in a costume TV series. Occasionally, a few young people wearing studio costumes or Hanfu walked by, holding oil-paper umbrellas, as if old shadows traveled through time and space and reappeared in the present. I have to say, this place is beautiful. Pei Anzhu looked at the scenery for a while, then focused on the shops on both sides. Some sold jewelry, some sold handmade lipstick and rouge, and some sold thread-bound antique books. In short, everything fit in with the overall style of the place. She looked at each room, and every time she noticed something was wrong. ??The objects inside don''t seem to be able to produce spiritual wisdom, and the feng shui of the store is normal. It doesn''t look like a place that can breed evil things. It seems that it is difficult to find the destination. After all, Zhou Jianbo¡¯s wife has passed away long ago, and no one knows where she went during her lifetime. ?It took about two hours for Pei Anzhu to finish shopping on one street. She turned in a different direction and walked toward a place she had never been before, and then passed a three-story antique building. ?It says: Theater. Handwritten posters are posted at the door of the theater, which state which plays are on today, when they will start, how much the ticket price is, and other information. Pei Anzhu raised his head, looked at the three-story theater building, and then spread his consciousness to cover the entire town. It was later discovered that the theater was actually located in the middle of the town, and the entire town was in the shape of a Bagua plate. Different streets divided the town into different blocks, and they met at the theater. The theater itself is also a circular building, located exactly in the center of the Bagua Pan, and is also the eye of the formation. Pei Anzhu raised the corners of his mouth slightly: found it. She could actually use her spiritual consciousness to cover the town and look for unusual things, but she couldn''t tell Shen Yueran about this, so she had to pretend to work with him and spend some time looking for it. ??Pei An, a skilled bamboo artist, was brave and did not feel that she could not take risks alone, so she walked in. After entering, I discovered that this place was the shadow puppet theater that Brother Cong mentioned. From the outside, I just thought it was an ordinary theater building. But once I entered the lobby, I found that the walls around the lobby were all carved shadow puppets. It was obvious that they were made by very skilled masters. ?Each shadow puppet is carved with distinct features and lifelike features. ?There are several rows of seats in the middle of the lobby, facing the stage. There is a curtain on the stage, which is obviously used for shadow puppet performances. There are private rooms on the second and third floors. There are also guests who don¡¯t like to be crowded with others. They have a private room by themselves, where they can drink tea, listen to the show and have a leisurely time. ?Pei Anzhu was not short of money. She directly bought the ticket for the theater twenty minutes later, and then asked for the most expensive box on the top floor. You can see more clearly if you are from a higher position. After sitting in the box, Pei Anzhu drank tea while slowly exploring the theater with his spiritual consciousness. His spiritual consciousness passed through the lobby, the performance hall, the backstage, the kitchen and the tea room... Finally, we came to the basement of the backyard on the first floor of the theater building. There was an old man there, about sixty years old, holding a carving knife and carving shadow puppets one by one. He was carving very carefully. Every time he carved a knife, he gently brushed off the skin flakes on it with his fingers and blew on it again. Blow and keep it clean. ?Judging from the look in his eyes, it seemed that he had put a lot of effort and emotion into the shadow puppet in his hands. What worries Pei Anzhu even more is that the walls of the basement are also covered with shadow puppets, but these shadow puppets seem... to be alive, as if they have intelligence. Chapter 345： There are things that must be guarded Chapter 345: There are things that must be guarded ?Pei Anzhu remained calm and figured out the situation of the entire theater. Soon the time came, and preparations were made for the show to start. Many people who came to the town to travel and were interested in the theater also bought tickets to enter the theater and found their own seats. ?The lights in the theater were turned off, and it was dark all around. Only the curtain in the lobby was bright. There are shadow puppets behind the curtain, and as the music sounds, the play begins. ?? Pei Anzhu was drinking tea while looking at the large curtain in the lobby. The shadow puppets behind it were very flexible. Along with each line, they completed many difficult actions. Even the lines have their own styles, unlike the voices produced by the operator alone. The people below clapped and applauded, and Pei Anzhu also clapped. ?A shadow puppet show lasted about twenty minutes. After the performance, the shadow puppets came to a close and the guests left, but Pei Anzhu was not in a hurry to leave. She called the waiter in the west building and asked: ¡°I like the shadow puppets here very much, but I don¡¯t know if I can sell them?¡± "For sale," the waiter said, "In addition to performing shadow puppet shows here, selling shadow puppets is also our main source of income. The ones hanging on the wall in the lobby and there is a booth on the west side of the first floor, the shadow puppets inside are all for sale. " "That''s all? But I don''t like any of these. I wonder if the shadow puppets you just performed in the show will be sold?" Pei Anzhu asked, "Can you help me ask the shadow puppet master if he doesn''t sell them?" If so, are you willing to accept my customization? I would like to engrave some of my favorite characters.¡± The waiter hesitated for a while and said: ¡°Guest, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go ask for you.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled and nodded, continuing to sit in the box, waiting for the waiter to ask the result. ?Not long after, the waiter came back and said to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Sorry, guest, the shadow puppets in our theater are not for sale except for the ones I just mentioned.¡± ¡°Our shadow puppet master also does not accept private customization. He said that each shadow puppet he carved is his child. He will not sell his children because he is afraid that others will treat his children badly.¡± Speaking of this, the waiter showed an awkward smile and explained: ¡°Perhaps they are doing this kind of traditional art a little bit differently. Please understand.¡± Pei Anzhu is curious: ¡°The shadow puppeteer¡¯s shadow puppets are not for sale, so the shadow puppets hanging downstairs and in the booth were not carved by him?¡± "No, those are all carved by apprentices and are not as good as those carved by the shadow puppet masters in our theater, so they are sold cheaply, fifty-one pieces. How about you, the guest, settle for the next best thing and buy two to make do? " "That still doesn''t work. I don''t like to make do with compromises. If you want to buy, buy the best. Since you won''t sell, I''ll leave first." Pei Anzhu stood up and prepared to leave. But the waiter stopped her at this time and said: "Guest, it''s like this. Although the shadow puppets carved by the shadow puppet master are not for sale, he can teach you how to carve them. Do you want to learn to carve the characters you want? It''s just that our shadow puppet masters have a bad temper. Under normal circumstances, I don''t Recommend customers to learn from him.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu suddenly became happy: ¡°Okay, I was just about to learn it, but unfortunately I couldn¡¯t find a good master before. If the shadow puppet master is willing to teach me, that would be great!¡± As he spoke, Pei Anzhu took two hundred yuan from his bag and stuffed it into the waiter''s hand: ¡°Thank you, this is a tip.¡± ??The waiter collected the money and hurriedly took Pei Anzhu to find the shadow puppet master. He directly led Pei Anzhu to the basement in the backyard on the first floor, which surprised Pei Anzhu. She originally thought that the basement was a secret space and belonged to the shadow puppet artist alone. Unexpectedly, even the waiter knew about it. ?The waiter explained while leading the way: ¡°Our shadow puppeteer has such a weird temper that he doesn¡¯t use the spacious and bright studio, but prefers this dark basement. Fortunately, with the advanced technology, we can make the basement similar to the one above.¡± "But who makes him the boss? This theater belongs to him. He can be wherever he likes. We working people don''t have the right to say anything. But every time someone wants to see him, I always have to follow him. Please explain." ¡°It¡¯s not that our theater is treating the old man harshly, it¡¯s really him who wants to live in the basement.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled as she listened to the waiter''s complaints. From the other person''s tone, she could hear a strong sadness of being beaten by a social animal, which was not easy. ?However, she caught the key point from the waiter¡¯s words and asked: "You said, this theater belongs to a shadow puppeteer? Why did he open a theater here?" "I don''t know about this. It has been a long time. After all, this theater was handed down from his ancestors." The waiter said, "I heard that several generations of his family seem to have been making a living in theaters here. This place was not developed before. The theater was there when the tourism industry was not so developed, and I don¡¯t understand how they managed to keep going when business was so poor at that time.¡± ?Pei Anzhu understands very well. ?Several generations of ancestors have opened theaters here and performed shadow puppet shows. No matter how bad the business is, they have no idea of ??leaving, which shows that there is something they need to keep here. They can''t leave because they don''t feel safe. Pei Anzhu had a guess in his mind and followed the waiter to the basement. As expected, times have developed, and basements can be built to be very comfortable. I don¡¯t know what method they used to ventilate them, and installed very bright lights, and the temperature here seems to be kept at a constant temperature forever. ¡°Mr. Zhu, there is another customer who wants to learn how to carve shadow puppets with you.¡± the waiter said. "I understand, you go up first." Mr. Zhu waved his hand, and after the waiter left, he said to Pei Anzhu, "I have been carving shadow puppets all my life. To me, this is a sacred thing. If you really If you want to learn, you have to follow my requirements, otherwise I won¡¯t teach you.¡± Pei Anzhu glanced around the basement and looked at Mr. Zhu: "I wonder what Mr. Zhu wants? You can tell me and see if I can do it." ¡°Follow me and learn to carve shadow puppets. You can¡¯t leave the theater until you complete a shadow puppet.¡± Mr. Zhu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will arrange your accommodation and food.¡± Pei Anzhu suddenly understood. ?Presumably Zhou Jianbo''s wife stayed in the theater under this condition, and then gave Old Man Zhu a chance. "Yes, yes, but I am traveling with my friend. I have to go back and tell her. Otherwise, if she finds out that I am missing, she will call the police and look for me everywhere." Pei Anzhu said. ??Generally, people who secretly harm others are afraid of the police coming. Although they may not be able to find anything, it is a trouble and a psychological burden for them. So, after hearing what Pei Anzhu said, Mr. Zhu immediately said: "Then you go back and explain to her first, and then come back. Remember, you come alone." ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. After discussing with Old Man Zhu, she left the theater and returned to the hotel. At the same time, her consciousness covered the basement and she heard Old Man Zhu stroking a shadow puppet on the wall and whispering: ¡°Child, wait a moment, it will be your turn soon.¡± Chapter 346： There are many problems Chapter 346 has many problems After Pei Anzhu left the theater, he did not continue the search, but returned to the hotel. After all, it was almost noon. She and Shen Yueran made an appointment to meet at the hotel at noon, have lunch together, communicate the results of the morning search, and then look at the next step. ?Not long after she returned, Shen Yueran also arrived. After entering the door, Shen Yueran drank a few sips of water, then took out a piece of paper and slapped it in front of Pei Anzhu: "This is what I found all morning. There are problematic places in the town, Xiaozhu. This place is too evil. There are many problematic places. Little Fox and I have confirmed that there are no mistakes." Pei Anzhu opened the paper and saw several addresses written on it: Wood carving shop, paper cutting shop, plaster doll shop, lacquer doll shop, plush toy shop, embroidery shop. ?There are six in total, plus the theater building discovered by Pei Anzhu, there are seven. ?However, although she was determined to train Shen Yueran, she did not use her spiritual consciousness to search the entire town. However, she did not expect that Shen Yueran could find so many places in the morning, so she asked: ¡°How did you find so many stores? Tell me your thoughts.¡± So, Shen Yueran began to describe her whole morning process: ¡°On the way here, you told me that in order for certain things to give birth to wisdom and be fed by people, they need the right time, right place, and the right people. The place they are in must be special.¡± "I was thinking that the special place could be seen from Feng Shui and geographical location, so I asked someone to get me an aerial topographic map of the entire Lost Town, and then I discovered that the entire town is a huge gossip. plate." "I have read Shu Yunguan''s books and learned a lot from you. I know that there are special places on the Bagua disk. If someone wants to use the Bagua disk to set up an array, then these places are where the formation eyes are." ¡°I circled these places and matched them with the shops in the town one by one, and then looked for what they have in common, and then I found that there are quite a lot in common.¡± The stores circled by Shen Yueran have the following in common: First, there is only one company doing this business in the whole town. ?For example, other businesses in the town, such as jewelry, flower binding, ancient rouge, etc., have two or more shops, forming business competition. But among these categories, there is only one shop in the whole town, the only woodcarving shop, the only paper-cutting shop, the only plaster doll shop... and even the only theater. Second, the things sold in these stores are all in the form of life forms. ?For example, a woodcarving shop sells human-shaped dolls, zodiac signs, and many animals from nature; a paper-cutting shop also sells paper figures and animals, and the same goes for other shops. Even theaters sell shadow puppets, human-shaped shadow puppets. As for other shops, those selling flowers, food, jewelry, and beautiful lipsticks are all inanimate objects. Thirdly, the owners of these shops all have the same surname and seem to be from the same family. Shen Yueran inquired and found out that their surname was Zhu, and several generations back, they were indeed a family. ¡­ "Of course, there are other things in common, but they are not worth mentioning, so I won''t go into them." Shen Yueran finally said, "I have to thank the Bureau of Abnormalities for their help in checking these. They lent me hackers from the network group. Use it.¡± This era is a technological society and a network society. ? To develop tourism in Mizong Town, it must keep pace with the times. At least it must install a network to communicate internally and externally. However, once it is connected to the Internet, it means that a lot of information can be sorted out through big data. Unless you never stay connected to the Internet or go online, and maintain your original communication habits. However, who has already enjoyed the convenience brought by modern high technology, who would be willing to return to that inconvenient era? These people surnamed Zhu, in order to hide in the city, hide in this small town, and not be different, so they connected to the Internet. Then Shen Yueran saw the clues and asked the hacker comrades from the Alien Investigation Bureau to investigate. Bottom up. Pei Anzhu listened to Shen Yueran describe what happened this morning, and immediately gave a thumbs up: ¡°Yes, what you have learned can be used quickly, and you can also combine metaphysics with science. I am relieved that Shuyunguan has you in its future.¡± Received the compliment, Shen Yueran raised his chin and smiled proudly. Pei Anzhu redrawn a rough topographic map of the lost town on paper, then circled all the problematic places they found, and then connected them into a line: ¡°Look, what does it look like?¡± "Big Dipper?" Shen Yueran saw it. "The center is the theater. The theater is the key to the entire Mystic Town Bagua array, and it is also the largest array eye." ¡°Yes, I think there are deeper secrets in this town.¡± Pei Anzhu said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and then ask Officer Du to come over and tell him what we discovered today.¡± Shen Yueran was about to contact Officer Du, but saw Officer Du sent the location on WeChat, and the name was a restaurant. The two of them rushed over and arrived at the box, where they saw Officer Du and Assistant Lin Lei. Officer Du had already ordered the food. When he saw them, he said: ¡°While eating and chatting, I heard from the network group that you have made a major discovery today.¡± ?Pei Anzhu handed the drawing he just drew to Officer Du, and then explained: ¡°I went to the theater in the morning and conducted an in-depth investigation. I have found the person who feeds the dark ghosts. He is the current owner of the theater, an old man named Zhu.¡± ¡°The six surrounding places have been explored by Little Moon, and there are definitely problems with them, and they are all the property of the Zhu family.¡± "According to my speculation, I think the family named Zhu has lived here for generations, because it is said that the theater has been passed down for several generations. Judging from the shape of the town, I think they are guarding something here. thing." ¡°I plan to follow the path of Mrs. Zhou Jianbo again and live in a theater for a few days to explore the reality.¡± Police Officer Du nodded and said: ¡°Thank you Master Pei for your hard work. I will take my colleagues to check the Zhu family. We should be able to find some clues.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the Zhu family or this town.¡± Pei Anzhu said, ¡°When was the town built? Why was it built like a Bagua Pan? Is there any explanation? We also need to know these.¡± She needs to know what the Zhu family is guarding here before she can take the next step. Shen Yueran thought for a while and asked: ¡°Then do we still have to make an emergency plan to evacuate tourists? If there is really something evil in this place, in order to ensure everyone¡¯s safety, we must let them leave as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will do it.¡± Officer Du nodded. Next, while eating, they discussed the next division of labor plan. After dinner, Pei Anzhu went to the hotel to simply pack some luggage, then went to the theater with her bag on her back, indicating that she would stay here and learn to carve shadow puppets from Old Man Zhu. Old Zhu¡¯s studio is in the basement, so Pei Anzhu also studies in the basement. ?This is exactly what she wants, because she wants to observe those shadow puppets that may have become intelligent at close range and see how Old Man Zhu feeds the dark ghosts. Chapter 347： There is no door to the mouth Chapter 347: No clue ?Pei Anzhu started learning shadow puppet carving in the theater. In the first two days, Mr. Zhu acted like a traditional artist and old craftsman. He taught very attentively, and from time to time he would say a few enigmatic words to improve himself. ?Pei Anzhu also studied very seriously. ?She was already powerful, but now she has reached the Nascent Soul stage, her spiritual consciousness is so powerful that she can never forget anything at a glance. She could master the method taught by Old Man Zhu as soon as she finished explaining it. But in order to stay in the theater for a few more days, she still pretended to be a clumsy beginner. ?While learning to carve shadow puppets, Pei Anzhu would also chat with Mr. Zhu and get words from him: "Master Zhu, the waiter who showed me the way before said that this theater was handed down from your ancestors, so your ancestors have also been able to carve shadow puppets for generations? This theater has always performed shadow puppets?" Old man Zhu probably regarded Pei Anzhu as the next prey to be skinned, and felt that she could not make any trouble, so he was willing to say a few more words to her: "That''s not true. In the past, the plays in this theater were all performed by people. They were born young and clean but not ugly. They had to work hard to practice different roles in order to get a chance to be on stage." ¡°But later on, fewer people liked to watch the theater, and the theater gradually failed to do business. In order to reduce costs, we dismissed the actors and turned to shadow puppets for performances.¡± "As long as you can carve shadow puppets and learn how to control them, it will be a lot easier. After all, I don''t have to pay the shadow puppets, and these shadow puppets don''t have to eat, drink, and litter, don''t you think?" Pei Anzhu smiled and replied: "That''s right. Shadow puppets are dead objects. Throw them away when they''re broken. Throw them away when they''re rotten. They''re really worthless." As soon as she said these words, Old Zhu''s expression changed slightly, as if he didn''t want to hear such words. He originally wanted to scold her, but after thinking about it, he held back. ?On the contrary, the shadow puppets hanging on the wall were no longer calm, and started to chirp and curse: ¡°Bah, you are worthless, your whole family is worthless!¡± ¡°We are very precious shadow puppets. The old man said we are worth a fortune, so he won¡¯t just throw us away!¡± ¡°This woman is so good-looking, why is she so venomous?¡± "You all despise her, but I don''t. The skin belongs to me this time, so don''t rob her from me!" ¡­¡± If you listen carefully, you will see that it is the shadow puppets hanging on the wall that are talking. Many of them have developed intelligence and are fed by Old Man Zhu, so except that they do not have human bodies, they feel almost like real people. Old man Zhu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he was obviously used to it. He turned his back and glared at the shadow puppets. Soon the shadow puppets stopped talking and the basement became quiet. ??Pei Anzhu also remained calm, she could hear everything, and she could still see Old Man Zhu¡¯s little movements, but she pretended not to know anything and continued to get close to Old Man Zhu: "Master Zhu, it seems to me that your theater is a wooden building. When you took over the theater from the previous generation, didn''t you think about renovating it? Wooden buildings are easy to be soaked and rotted. If it rains too hard, , there is a danger of collapse; if it catches fire, it will be even worse. Have you not thought about changing it? " Old man Zhu paused and said with a smile: ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this, but maybe I¡¯m lucky. There haven¡¯t been any major accidents in the town for so many years. There have been basically no rainstorms or fires, so the theater building has remained intact.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and heard the shadow puppets on the wall starting to talk again¡ª ¡°Huh, bumpkin, how could something happen to the theater? With the formation here, even if there is an earthquake, the theater will remain intact!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this theater building is the strongest place in the whole town!¡± "The luck and vitality of the whole town are being transported to the underground of this theater. The ancestors of the Zhu family are protecting us. How could anything happen? Don''t curse this stinky woman!" "Stop scolding her, you will have to do it again in the future. Where¡¯s her skin?¡± ¡°Old man, hurry up and do it. I want to go out to play in my skins as soon as possible. I really miss those brothers and sisters who went out before!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t one of you go out in the past two months? Although he is not as young as this one, he still went out after all.¡± ¡­ ?Pei Anzhu lowered his head and scratched the leather with the carving knife in his hand, pretending that he was seriously carving shadow puppets. ?She was glad that she was steady, otherwise she would have laughed out loud in the next second. ?These shadow puppets are too talkative. They have no control over their mouths and talk about anything. From their rustling conversations, Pei Anzhu learned a lot of things. She gradually compiled some information about the theater¡ª The theater was built by the ancestors of the Zhu family. The reason for building the theater in the first place is still unknown. We may have to wait until the Foreign Affairs Bureau investigates the Zhu family and Mizong Town to find out. When building a theater, something should be buried under the ground, either a person or an object, and such a thing can absorb vitality and luck through the formation of the theater and the entire town. ??The reason why the Zhu family did not leave the town was to protect the things underground. The theater has been passed down from generation to generation. In the hands of old man Zhu, the economic benefits may not be very good. In order to maintain the cost of the theater, he gave up the traditional drama model, disbanded the theater troupe, and chose to use shadow puppets instead. Old man Zhu is very talented at carving shadow puppets. He cherishes each shadow puppet and puts a lot of effort into it. He regarded the shadow puppets as his own heirs. Therefore, under his care day after day, the shadow puppets developed spiritual intelligence. And he happened to know how to feed spiritual intelligence, so he raised these intelligent shadow puppets into dark ghosts. . Later, the shadow puppets couldn''t bear the loneliness and wanted to go out to play. ??But Old Man Zhu didn''t dare to let them out, for fear of being discovered by outsiders and then realizing that there was something fishy in the theater building, which would affect the thing under the Zhu family. ?So, Old Man Zhu thought of a way, made a skin change, and sent these dark ghosts out one by one. Calculating it this way, it takes a certain amount of time for Old Man Zhu to learn to carve shadow puppets, and it also takes a certain amount of time for the shadow puppets to develop intelligence. Later, it takes a lot of effort to feed them, and then to skin them. Each step is also a long process. Therefore, Pei Anzhu guessed that the number of dark ghosts released by Old Man Zhu should not be large. Sure enough, the answer came from the mouths of the shadow puppets on the wall. She heard one of the shadow puppets say: "Everyone has agreed that this woman''s skin belongs to me. After I go out, I will go find the five brothers and sisters who went out before. Let''s work together to send more people in so that you can all go out." ¡°I think this woman is very rich. When the time comes, all the money will be mine. I will take you to eat and drink well.¡± ? Pei Anzhu immediately grasped the key point: Five. Excluding the one who has died and replaced Zhou Jianbo¡¯s wife, there should be four left. Fortunately, not a lot. ?But it¡¯s normal to think about it. If this kind of evil magic wants to succeed, the conditions are very harsh, so there won¡¯t be too many people. Chapter 348： Finally I couldnt help but take action Chapter 348 Finally couldn¡¯t help but take action ?Pei Anzhu lived a very regular life in the theater. ?Every morning after breakfast, I go to the basement to learn how to carve shadow puppets. At noon, a waiter brings me food. I continue carving shadow puppets in the afternoon. After the evening, I go upstairs and wash up and rest after dinner. Basically, Pei Anzhu was under the surveillance of Old Man Zhu all day long, and she couldn''t do anything else even if she wanted to. ?Only at night, after the entire theater was asleep, could she contact Shen Yueran and Officer Du, and her contact was to go out to meet directly, not through mobile phones and other tools. Because at night, the entire theater seems to be in another space, and there is no signal at all for mobile phones. ??More importantly, the dinner prepared by the theater contains medicine that can make people sleep. As long as you take it, you can basically sleep all night without waking up. ?Such means are used to prevent people in the theater from contacting the outside world. ?Especially for a person like Pei Anzhu who was chosen to be skinned. Once people notice the clues and leak the information, the entire theater will be exposed. But fortunately, these methods are of no use to Pei Anzhu. She is a powerful person in the Nascent Soul stage, and the poisons and poisons of the earthly world will basically have no effect on her; and entering the supernatural space in the theater is just a deception that she can see through at a glance. So, in the dead of night, she would leave the theater, go to the hotel to meet Shen Yueran, and then tell her and Officer Du the news she had found out during the day, so that they could respond at any time. Today, Pei Anzhu said to Shen Yueran: ¡°I have been living in the theater for three days and two nights. I guess that old man Zhu may attack me soon. Those of you outside should also be prepared.¡± "Don''t worry, Officer Du has mobilized a lot of helpers to closely control the other six places." Shen Yueran nodded, "As long as you take action over there, all Zhu''s stores here will be closed. " ?Pei Anzhu nodded, discussed a few more words with Shen Yueran, explained the next plan, and then returned to the theater. Early in the morning, Pei Anzhu went to carve shadow puppets as usual. ?Although she pretended to be a beginner, she couldn''t be too stupid. Four days was enough for her to gradually carve out a shadow puppet that was barely decent. Even Old Man Zhu wasn''t as fast as she was when he first started learning. Old man Zhu was a little surprised when he saw Pei Anzhu''s progress: ¡°You are really talented at carving shadow puppets. I wish I could have met you earlier, but it¡¯s a pity...¡± "What''s the pity?" Pei Anzhu asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t accept you as my disciple.¡± Old Man Zhu said. Pei Anzhu didn''t speak anymore, but she thought that it was a pity that Old Man Zhu said it. It should be a pity that she was going to die soon. She was so talented, but she was about to die. After carving shadow puppets for a day, Pei Anzhu had dinner as usual, washed up and went to bed. As she expected, Old Man Zhu took action. ??In addition to the drug, her dinner also contained a poison, a poison that makes people die quietly in their sleep. After ordinary people take it, they will die within three hours. Unfortunately, this poison has no effect on Pei Anzhu. When everything was silent, Pei Anzhu heard footsteps coming from the door. She turned her consciousness and saw Old Man Zhu opening her door and walking in together with the waiter who had led the way. ?She quickly performed a breath-containing technique, closing her five senses and seven orifices, allowing herself to enter a state of suspended animation. In the world of cultivation, there are many techniques that can create a state of suspended animation, and the Breath Condensation Technique is just one of them. Old man Zhu entered the door and first probed Pei Anzhu''s nose. When he saw that he was not breathing, he turned on the light and looked at Pei Anzhu''s face. He saw that the other person''s face was pale, and he nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Yes, the skin this time is very good, young and beautiful, and has money, which can bring us more benefits.¡± "Zhu Jin, go and move her to the basement." Upon hearing this, the waiter named Zhu Jin lifted Pei Anzhu off the bed like a sack, and then walked towards the basement. Pei Anzhu silently pretended to be dead. In fact, from the day she entered the theater and saw the waiter and Old Man Zhu, she could tell from their faces that they had a close relationship and that they should be related. However, the waiter kept saying that he was a part-time worker, so she did not tell the truth. After all, she wanted to take a long-term approach to catch the big fish, and wanted to see what these two people wanted to do. Now, the purpose of the two people is finally exposed. They took Pei Anzhu to the basement and lay on a single bed. ?This kind of bed is just about the width of one person, just like the kind of bed where customers lie down in a beauty salon while washing their faces. ¡°Zhu Jin, bring me my tools.¡± Old Man Zhu ordered. Soon, there was a clanking sound, and Zhu Jin came over holding a box with a set of skinning tools inside. Old man Zhu put on his gloves and apron, picked up a knife, and pointed at Pei An Zhu gestured with his head. After confirming the position, he directly lowered the knife and pressed hard. ?According to Old Man Zhu¡¯s idea, his first cut should be to break the skin on the head, and then pour some mercury and other things into it so that the human skin can be shed completely. ?But unexpectedly, his knife failed to touch Pei Anzhu. Just five centimeters away from her head, there seemed to be some invisible transparent barrier blocking his knife, preventing him from harming Pei Anzhu at all. Old man Zhu tried a few more times and was sure it still didn''t work. Suddenly he thought of something and shouted loudly: ¡°Zhu Jin, take the shadow puppets on the wall and leave!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Jin went to collect the shadow puppets hanging on the wall, but it was already too late. ?? Pei Anzhu opened his eyes, sat up, grabbed the knife from Old Man Zhu''s hand, knocked him away with one palm, and threw him into the corner of the wall a few meters away, vomiting blood. Immediately afterwards, Pei Anzhu took out a bunch of talismans, fluttered his fingers, and attached all the talismans to the hanging shadow puppets in conjunction with spells and spells. Afterwards, screams were heard one after another. Those dark ghosts who were born with intelligence and were fed by humans could not make a move under her talisman, and they were instantly wiped out. When Old Man Zhu saw this scene, he was filled with hatred: "My decades of hard work!! You...you actually killed them, I will fight you!" After saying that, he got up, picked up the carving knife that was at hand to carve shadow puppets, and rushed towards Pei Anzhu, but before he took two steps, he was trapped by Pei Anzhu with a talisman. ??Zhu Jin is also trapped. He has taken down several shadow puppets, but without exception, all the dark ghosts inside are dead. Upon seeing this, Pei Anzhu walked over and tied them both up with ropes: ¡°Have you harmed many people with this trick over the years?¡± "Bah!" Old Man Zhu stared at her fiercely, "Young girl, you have some skills. I didn''t expect that my old man would step into the coffin at such an age, but he would capsize in the gutter. You can kill or cut him into pieces, but I can''t do anything. I''ll tell you!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Pei Anzhu smiled, "Those shadow puppets you hung on the wall before said everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said. For example... you skinned five people in total before, right? ?" Chapter 349： Zhu familys secret Chapter 349 The Zhu Family¡¯s Secret "You can always hear them talking?" Old Man Zhu looked at Pei Anzhu in shock, "That''s right, you seem to be very capable, and it''s normal to have some special magical powers." After saying this, Old Man Zhu looked slumped and continued to speak: "Miss Pei, I admit that I have bad thoughts towards you and want to peel off your skin and give it to my children, but seeing that I have not succeeded, can you get around me once?" "You just didn''t succeed with me, but the five people before were actually killed by you." Pei Anzhu said. She ignored Old Man Zhu¡¯s nagging behind her and called Officer Du directly to ask them to come in. ??Pi Anzhu had already opened another floor of the night theater. Officer Du and the others quickly came in and followed the clues Pei Anzhu had provided before, all the way to the basement. ?Police Officer Du nodded to Pei Anzhu and said: "Miss Shen is watching the other six families outside. After we finish dealing with this place, we will go over to help." When Old Man Zhu heard this, he immediately lost control: "What six families? What have you done? Who are you?" "You don''t think that we don''t know about the things you did secretly, do you?" Pei Anzhu said coldly, and casually put a truth charm on him, "Officer Du, you can ask now." It was better to leave the investigation to professionals. She only needed to find out what was wrong with the theater. ?So, while Officer Du was asking questions, Pei Anzhu walked around the entire theater. By the time she came back and she had finished asking all the questions, Officer Du said: "The bodies of the five people he skinned before were all dumped in the well in the backyard of the theater. He also made a list of victims, which is said to be kept in a secret room. As long as we find this list, we can find the five people who were replaced. people.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°Officer Du, could you please send someone to pick up the body from the bottom of the well? I¡¯ll go to the secret room with you to take a look. I think there should be more than just a list of victims in the secret room.¡± ?Police Officer Du made arrangements quickly. ?Assistant Lin Lei led people to retrieve the body. He and Pei Anzhu came to the door of the secret room. The door to the secret room is also in the basement, just behind the largest shadow puppet on the wall. If you take down the shadow puppet, you can see the complicated mechanisms on the wall. ?Police Officer Du had already asked how to open the mechanism. He went forward to operate it, and soon the door of the secret room opened. A few people were left outside to watch Old Man Zhu and Zhu Jin, and only Pei Anzhu and Officer Du entered the secret room¡ª This secret room is half the size of the basement next door. There are not so many beds and tables, and there are no hanging shadow puppets. Instead, there are a few boxes. Pei Anzhu walked over and opened the boxes one by one. Inside was the Zhu family''s genealogy. There were more than a dozen thick volumes, some new and some old. It seemed that they had been passed down for many generations. There is also a stack of blueprints in the box at the back. ??The drawings include the design drawings of the theater building, the design drawings of six other stores, and the construction drawings of the entire Lost Town. Basically every detail has been drawn. The formation of the town, where each store is in the formation, what role it plays, etc., is very clear. It can be seen from these drawings that when the town was built at that time, it was specially built to look like a Bagua Pan. In short, this town existed for a certain purpose when it was built hundreds of years ago. The next few boxes contain some gold, silver, jewelry, and antique jades, which seem to have been passed down for many generations. It seems that Mr. Zhu¡¯s previous statement that the theater disbanded its theater troupes and used shadow puppets instead because of lack of funds is untenable. ??As long as he sells one or two of these things, his theater will definitely not have financial problems. The only possibility is that these things cannot be sold, circulated on the market, or let others know of their existence. Pei Anzhu skipped the genealogy and drawings, looked at the boxes at the back, and said: ¡°These are the underworld objects, also known as burial objects.¡± "Judging from the age, it should be a tomb from a thousand years ago. The standard is very high. It should be at least the owner of the place. Judging from the style of the funerary objects, it should be from an ethnic minority." ¡°This place is located in the south. It must be the tomb of the southwest chieftain.¡± After hearing this, Officer Du suddenly remembered: ¡°Speaking of which, I am reminded of one thing. About thirty years ago, our country¡¯s archaeological team discovered a chieftain¡¯s tomb in the southwest region. It was very large, like a royal tomb.¡± ¡°Originally, everyone speculated that there might be many funerary objects inside. If those things could be excavated, it would be of great help to us in understanding and supplementing the history of the southwest region.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, after digging, the archaeological team discovered the robbery cave. All the valuable funerary objects inside were gone, leaving only some things of little value.¡± ¡°Now it seems that these things may have been dug out of that tomb.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and said: "It makes sense to say that the Zhu family''s theater has been on the verge of bankruptcy due to poor business and lack of funds since it was passed down to Old Man Zhu''s generation. Old Man Zhu tried his best to make money, and he got these funeral companions from nowhere. Taste." "It''s a pity that at that time, the state was very strict about reselling cultural relics, so he couldn''t take action, so he hid these things in a secret room. The theater had no funds to support it, so it disbanded the troupe and used shadow puppets instead." ¡°I will have these cultural relics taken away and handed over to the National Institute of Antiquities.¡± Officer Du said, ¡°As for these drawings, I have to trouble Master Pei.¡± The drawings are full of metaphysical formation knowledge, and others cannot understand it, so they can only hand it to Pei Anzhu. ?Police Officer Du quickly called someone over, carried all the things out of the secret room, and moved them all to the house temporarily rented by the Alien Bureau in the town of Mizong. ??That¡¯s right, the Foreign Affairs Bureau rented a house in the town. After all, there are so many of them, it is impossible for them all to stay in a hotel, and it is inconvenient to discuss anything. It is better to rent a small B&B and just book it for a period of time. Old man Zhu was tied there. Seeing all his things being carried away, his whole body was filled with hatred: ¡°Stop! If there is any mistake in my Zhu family¡¯s genealogy, the Zhu family will definitely not let you go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after we check it and determine that your genealogy is OK, we will return it to you naturally.¡± Officer Du said, ¡°But if there is any problem, don¡¯t blame us for doing business.¡± At this time, a subordinate came over and said: ¡°Boss, all five bodies have been fished out from the well in the backyard. What should we do next?¡± Officer Du thought for a while and ordered: "Compare the list of victims written by Old Man Zhu, verify their identities one by one, and then check the current situation of those dark ghosts in human skins. Make the preliminary preparations well, and wait until we finish handling the affairs of the town. , I have to trouble Master Pei to make a trip." After all, no one else can deal with those dark ghosts, only Pei Anzhu can deal with them. Chapter 350： corpse place Chapter 350 Corpse Raising Ground ?That night, a great change occurred in the Zhu Family Theater, but no one outside knew it. The tourists coming and going only saw a "Closed Today" notice posted on the poster outside the theater door. Since there are many places to have fun in the whole town, tourists don¡¯t feel sorry for not being able to enter the theater, so they don¡¯t take it to heart. Old man Zhu and Zhu Jin were arrested by the Foreign Affairs Bureau and imprisoned in a room in a B&B. ??The room has been set up with formations and talismans posted by Pei Anzhu. Except for the comrades from the Alien Bureau who carry "permits", anyone who enters or exits at will will trigger the ban, making her aware of it immediately. After dealing with all this, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran began to look through the drawings and information brought out of the secret room. ?Shen Yueran turned over the genealogy, and Pei Anzhu turned over the drawings. The two of them stayed up late watching the story without sleeping, hoping to find out the real secret of the town and solve it. Pei Anzhu''s spiritual consciousness is so powerful that she can see almost ten lines at a time. In her eyes, all the drawings are almost as simple as "1+1=2", but in order not to make people feel too outrageous, she controlled her speed a little. About an hour later, she finished reading all the drawings and information. Seeing that Shen Yueran hadn''t finished reading yet, she went to share the task of reading the genealogy. Shen Yueran looked from front to back, while Pei Anzhu looked from back to front. Not long after, she saw the key information and closed the whole matter. Then she stood up and said to Officer Du: ¡°Officer Du, something has happened. Report it to Bureau Guo quickly and ask him to find a way to get everyone out of this lost town. There is going to be chaos in this place.¡± ??It was the first time Officer Du saw such a serious look on Pei Anzhu''s face, and his heart suddenly tightened: "What''s the specific situation? I''m calling Director Guo now, and I''d like Master Pei to explain it to Director Guo." ?Pei Anzhu nodded. Subsequently, Officer Du ignored the fact that it was midnight and made a video call to wake up Bureau Guo, and invited several other ministers of the Bureau of Foreign Affairs to participate in the video conference. ? He ??pointed the camera at Pei Anzhu and saw Pei Anzhu divide the drawing in his hand into several parts and said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the conclusion first. The Zhu family is raising corpses of their own ancestors from hundreds of years ago.¡± ¡°This corpse does not refer to a corpse, but to a zombie.¡± After the words fell, several faces on the computer screen were all shocked. Even though Bureau Guo had seen a lot of big scenes, he never thought that one day he would hear the words "someone is raising zombies". "Zombies... aren''t they characters in movies and TV shows?" Minister Wen Tao swallowed. ¡°Ghosts and demons have been confirmed to exist, so it¡¯s not unbelievable that zombies also exist.¡± Director Guo, who was older after all, calmed down quickly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that zombies can also be raised artificially.¡± After everyone completely accepted this conclusion, Officer Du asked: ¡°Master Pei, can you tell me more specifically?¡± Pei Anzhu was also unambiguous and showed them the drawings directly, even though they couldn¡¯t quite understand them: ¡°I read all the drawings and some of the genealogy, and I discovered one thing. The Zhu family started laying out the town hundreds of years ago when they built it.¡± ¡°The Zhu family has an ancestor named Zhu Cong, who was once a disciple of Shu Yunguan.¡± ¡°While Zhu Cong was studying under Shu Yunguan, it happened that Qingfeng Zhenren calculated that the great demon was born and Xuanmen declined. You should have heard about this from the metaphysician named Zhao before.¡± At that time, the great demon was born and Xuanmen was in decline. It was necessary to gather all the power of Xuanmen to suppress the great demon. Therefore, Qingfeng Zhenren united various metaphysical sects to perish together with the big demon, and among them was this disciple named Zhu Cong. ?Originally, after Zhu Cong died in the battle, the disciples of Shu Yunguan should collect the bones and build a tomb. However, unexpectedly, when Zhu Cong learned that Xuanmen was about to decline, he left a way out for himself. ??Zhu Cong found his family and asked them to build the town according to the drawings. The town was built according to the Bagua disk, with seven formations set up on it according to the shape of the Big Dipper. ? ? Supplemented by other formations and talismans, a huge corpse-raising formation is formed. The corpse raised is that of Zhu Cong himself. At the beginning, he followed Shu Yunguan''s seniors to the battlefield and died in the battle against the big demon. However, before he died, he used a teleportation talisman to teleport himself out of the explosion range. Later, those Xuanmen masters pulled the big demon and blew themselves up, razing the entire battlefield to the ground. Many of the disciples who participated in the battle could not even find their intact bodies. Everyone assumed that these disciples had died in this battle. But no one thought that Zhu Cong¡¯s family took his body back to this small town and buried it in the middle of the town, under the most critical formation. ?This key position is where the theater building is located. Pei Anzhu carefully explained the knowledge about zombies to the people in the Abnormality Bureau. She said: ¡°There are generally two reasons for the formation of zombies.¡± ¡°One is the new corpse mutation, which means that the people who have just been buried are invaded by evil spirits or absorb abnormal energy and come back to life. Because they have just died and their bodies are intact, they become zombies.¡± ¡°The other is to be buried without decay for a long time, which means that the corpse will not rot after being buried for a long time. As time goes by, the corpse absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon day after day, and slowly evolves into a zombie.¡± ¡°Zhu Cong asked his family to do the second type of thing.¡± ¡°They turned the town into a corpse raising place. Through formations, talismans, Feng Shui and other methods, they made this place extremely special. Not only Zhu Cong, but also anyone else buried here would have their bodies incorruptible.¡± "After the Zhu family established this town, they stayed here from generation to generation. The Zhu family spread out and did business in seven different areas. The business was passed down from generation to generation, and the secrets of the Zhu family were also passed down from generation to generation. Until today." ¡°According to Zhu Cong¡¯s plan for himself, he was buried under the theater. As long as he slept for enough time, he could successfully transform into a corpse, wake up again, and then become an invulnerable, water and fire zombie.¡± "At this time, Xuanmen has long since declined. There is no master of Xuanmen, and no one is his opponent. And the guns and ammunition produced by modern technology are not necessarily victorious against his steel and iron bones." ¡°If his plan succeeds, then the entire Dragon Kingdom will suffer disaster.¡± "Because when a zombie is unearthed, the first thing he does is to **** flesh and blood to strengthen himself. The more he sucks, the stronger he becomes. Ordinary people have no room to resist against zombies. If the country wants to take action, but in order not to harm When it comes to ordinary people, it is inevitable that they will turn against the rat." "Bureau Guo, Officer Du, and Minister Wen, according to the records on the drawings, Zhu Cong calculated for himself that the day after tomorrow would be the day after tomorrow, on a full moon night, when the moonlight was strong, and it was also the time when the zombies absorbed the strongest power. " ?Now, Pei Anzhu is just glad that he can come one step early and move the people away before the zombies come out. Otherwise, the entire Lost Town will become a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. Chapter 351： What is the real Dragon Kingdom speed? Chapter 351 What is the real speed of Dragon Kingdom? ?? Pei Anzhu saw from the drawing that this was a corpse raising place, and from the second half of the genealogy, he saw Zhu Cong''s identity. So, she connected all these together, and she got the truth she just said. This truth was so terrifying that several people on the screen were silent for a long time. Finally, Director Guo spoke: ¡°Master Pei, is there any solution?¡± ?Pei Anzhu sighed. There are solutions, but this time, her true level will inevitably be exposed. After all, zombies are not those ghosts before. They can be solved through talismans and formations. Zombies are neither humans nor ghosts, and have copper skin and iron bones. If you can''t fight them with real swords and guns and find the flaws in them, basically Immortal. But for the sake of the innocent people in this town, and for the sake of the Dragon Kingdom not to suffer such a disaster, she still spoke: ¡°There is a solution.¡± "Now you do as I ask. The first thing you do is to find a way to transfer everyone in the town and nearby, including those from the Zhu family, and bring them back to the Foreign Affairs Bureau." "Then we will seal off the area for a hundred miles. I will set up a formation and enter the formation to subdue him. I will try my best to prevent him from escaping and causing greater chaos." "And all this must be completed before midnight the day after tomorrow." ?Police Officer Du was silent for a moment and asked: ¡°What will be the consequences if it is not completed before midnight the day after tomorrow?¡± Pei Anzhu did not answer this question, but asked: ¡°Do you know the levels of zombies?¡± ?Everyone shook their heads in unison. After all, they had only seen this type of species in film and television works before, but had not studied it in depth. They did not know what the so-called levels were. On the contrary, it was Shen Yueran who answered everyone¡¯s questions behind the scenes: ¡°The levels of zombies from low to high are purple zombies, white zombies, green zombies, hairy zombies, flying zombies, boneless zombies, prone zombies, and wandering zombies.¡± ¡°Zombies of different levels are just like ghosts of different levels. The higher the level, the more powerful they are and the fewer their weaknesses.¡± "Like purple zombies and white zombies, they have obvious weaknesses. They are afraid of light, fire, chickens, and dogs, and they move slowly. Although they look scary, they can be dealt with by humans as long as they are careful." ¡°When it comes to green zombies, its weaknesses are significantly reduced, its movement speed is fast, and it is only afraid of sunlight.¡± "Mao Zhan, on the other hand, is agile in movement, jumps like flying, and is not afraid of fire or sunlight. They are extremely destructive, but if humans have weapons of mass destruction, they are not incapable of dealing with them." ¡°But when it comes to flying zombies, it¡¯s different. This is a hurdle for zombie classification.¡± ¡°Fei Zombie possesses an IQ and sanity that are not part of human beings. If the first four levels are still driven by the instinct of a zombie, then starting from Fei Zombie, it is dominated by reason.¡± ¡°It is good at magic and can fly in the air, so it is called Feizheng.¡± "At the back, if they don''t turn into bones and lay down corpses, it will be even more terrifying. They have evolved a body of copper skin and iron bones. They are invulnerable to invulnerability, water and fire. They are not afraid of the sun at all. They can run, fly, and travel thousands of miles a day. Unless they are specialized masters , humans have no way to deal with them.¡± "As for the wandering zombies... they are zombies that have experienced thunder from the sky. They are born from the resentment of heaven and earth. They are immortal and immortal. They are abandoned from the six reincarnations. If they can survive the catastrophe, then there will be no nemesis in the sky and on the earth." After hearing what Shen Yueran said, Pei Anzhu smiled at her and gave her a thumbs up: ¡°You did your homework well.¡± This knowledge is clearly written in Shu Yunguan''s classics. ??It''s just that all they met before were ghosts. Pei Anzhu thought that Shen Yueran was studying ghost hunting. He didn''t expect that she was so good that she also learned all about zombies. Shen Yueran received the compliment, smiled shyly, and asked: ¡°Xiao Zhu, what level do the zombies raised underground in this lost town belong to?¡± "They don''t turn into bones." Pei Anzhu said, "It stands to reason that it takes thousands of years for flying zombies to form, and it is even rarer to not turn into bones. However, those zombies were formed accidentally, so it took a long time. Zhu Cong is a member of Xuanmen, he Know how to raise the highest level zombies in the shortest time.¡± It can be said that the layout and formation in Wizong Town were carefully designed for him. ?Everything perfectly met his needs, allowing him to lie quietly underground in just a few hundred years, using the essence of the sun and the moon to bathe and nourish him, and gradually upgraded to an immortal bone. Pei Anzhu continued to talk to everyone: ¡°Bu Huan Gu is covered in copper skin and iron bones, and is invulnerable to weapons and bullets. If you can¡¯t find his vitals, it¡¯s difficult to kill him. But fortunately, we haven¡¯t reached the most difficult step yet.¡± "If you can relocate the residents in the town and nearby areas before the day after tomorrow, I can destroy the formation before midnight the day after tomorrow and prevent it from absorbing the last moonlight." ¡°You must know that sometimes a slight mistake can make a huge difference. As long as he cannot complete the last step, even if his level is non-bone, it is not as difficult to deal with as a real non-bone.¡± After hearing what Pei Anzhu said, Bureau Guo immediately ordered: ¡°Wen Tao, you sit at the headquarters and cooperate with Officer Du¡¯s needs at any time; Lao Du, I leave the town of Mizong to you. I will immediately notify the relevant local departments and ask them to fully cooperate with you.¡± ¡°I will now go to see the big leader in person and tell him about this matter.¡± ¡°Master Pei, the Abnormality Bureau believes in you, so I ask you to prevent zombies from being born. When the time comes, the big boss and I may be watching you here.¡± This sentence is a hope and a reminder. ? I hope she can do her best, but not all the work must be done by Pei Anzhu alone. In fact, there is no one else in the Long Kingdom who can do the job except Pei Anzhu. As for the reminder, it was to tell her that once a war breaks out, the country will definitely monitor the war zone at any time, and the big leaders may be able to see all her abilities. ?Yi Tiao Bureau has been with Pei Anzhu for so long, and more or less knows that she is hiding her clumsiness. ?But this time the matter is serious. If she cannot hide her clumsiness, she may be seen by the big boss. As for what the future will be like, no one can tell. "I know, Guo Bureau, don''t worry, I will do my best to prevent that bone from causing harm to the world." Pei Anzhu said. Next, they let Pei Anzhu see what the real speed of the Dragon Kingdom is. Even though they are a group of ordinary people, they don¡¯t have the ability to move mountains and reclaim seas like those in the world of cultivation. They don¡¯t have the ability to move mountains and fill seas like those in the world of immortality. But ordinary people also have unimaginable power. First, the army entered Mizong Town, took control of six other Zhu family households, and sent people to send them, along with Old Man Zhu and Zhu Jin, back to the prison at the headquarters of the Yuncheng Alien Bureau. Subsequently, the garrison guarded all entrances and exits, and the local meteorological department and tourism department cooperated to inform the town and nearby people that an earthquake was about to occur here and that they must move as required. The people of the Dragon Kingdom naturally cherished their lives in the face of this kind of disaster, and no one hesitated or delayed. Everyone worked together, and in the evening the day after tomorrow, all the residents in the town and nearby areas were evacuated. The town of Lost Lost became an empty city in an instant. At this time, there are seven hours left before midnight. Chapter 352： Awakening in advance will not break bones Chapter 352 Awakening in advance without turning into bones Everyone has evacuated. ?There is no human habitation within a hundred miles, and even the Foreign Affairs Bureau has retreated a hundred miles away, but the comrades headed by Officer Du are still watching every move here closely. Heavily armed people surrounded the area, and their firepower was always ready. If Pei Anzhu needed support, they could take action at any time. Several satellite drones are flying over this place, broadcasting the scene in real time. Far away in the central city, Director Guo was sitting next to the big leader, together with more than twenty other important leaders of various departments, sitting in a spacious conference room, staring intently at the big screen in front of him. Pei Anzhu''s figure appeared on the screen. ?Pei Anzhu felt being watched again. She looked up at the sky, and then began to prepare. ?This time, she couldn''t hide her cultivation. Even if she hides it now, she will still have to show her strength when the time comes to fight against Boneless Bones. After all, Boneless Bones cannot be solved by her with just one move. So this time, she used 70% of her strength. ??Pei Anzhu took out a stack of talismans, cast a spell, jumped into the air, flew directly to a high place, and stood in the air. She glanced around in all directions and identified some places suitable for setting up the talisman. Then, she flicked it casually, and the talismans seemed to have eyes and direction. ?It was as if someone had set the trajectory and distance, and flew towards the place Pei Anzhu was interested in. No matter how strong the wind was in mid-air, it could not shake these fluttering talismans in the slightest. ??Just the beginning made the people in the Central City conference room widen their eyes in shock: ¡°She...she flew?¡± ¡°Is it the legendary martial arts? Walking on the snow without leaving a trace?¡± "It doesn''t look like it. Even if you step on the snow without a trace in Qinggong, you still have to make a ''stepping'' action first, which requires a little external force. She looks like a fairy in the Xianxia film and television works." "And the scene where she threw the talisman away, did you all see it? The paper talisman is so light, how can it not be affected by the wind? Unless there is another more powerful force." ¡°Lao Guo, do you know what this is?¡± ?Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Guo Ju, who also shook his head in astonishment: "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Master Pei has never shown such an ability in front of a strange situation before. Even when dealing with the tiger monster before, she mainly used talismans and formations, and was injured in close combat." ¡°The strength she showed this time has exceeded the Bureau¡¯s expectations for her.¡± ?After hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Finally, the big leader spoke: ¡°Okay, she is already a very old person, but she is still so uncool when things happen. No matter how strong Master Pei is or whether she is hiding her clumsiness, she is now solving the crisis for the Dragon Kingdom. She is the hero of the Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°She hid her clumsiness before because those demons and monsters were not worth mentioning, but this time she showed her true strength, perhaps because the thing under the ground has exceeded the limit of our cognition.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have another look and wish her good luck.¡± The eyes of the group fell on Pei Anzhu again, and they saw her taking out stacks of talismans one after another and sending them to every fixed place, forming a large circle with a radius of hundreds of miles. ??In order to avoid causing too much trouble to people outside when she was born without bones, she directly set up a three-layer formation: The first level is the trapping formation, which can trap Fuhuagu and herself in a fixed position. Even if they fight, they can only fight within a fixed range and will not spread outside. The second level is the prison formation. If the two of them make too much noise when fighting and break the trap, there is also a prison formation that can restrain them from breaking into bones, making it impossible for the other party to escape. The third level is the defensive formation, which prevents them from making too much movement and inadvertently injuring the outside. ?With such a triple formation, even if the people in the Abnormality Bureau are standing nearby and watching the battle, as long as they don''t step inside the formation, they can''t be harmed without turning into bones. ??This is already the limit of 70% of Pei Anzhu''s current strength. The range of the formation is too large, and there are three layers. She has to fight against the bones, and she also has to expend her spiritual power to support the formation. If she tries her best, it will naturally be easier, but she has estimated that it will be difficult to deal with this. Turning into bones, 70% of the strength is just right. ?After setting up the formation and making sure that he could not get out without turning into bones, Pei Anzhu began to destroy the original formation in the town. She destroyed the seven formations, including the theater building and the wooden doll shop. Originally, this formation could guide the moonlight in the sky to pour into the same place, which was exactly where Zhu Cong''s body was. But now, after the formation was destroyed, the moonlight scattered in all directions and scattered on the vast land. The amount of moonlight Zhu Cong could absorb was suddenly reduced by more than half, which immediately aroused his vigilance. In the coffin under the ground, Zhu Cong opened his eyes. ?He punched the coffin lid away with one punch, flew out from inside, broke through the restrictions of the underground mausoleum, and went straight up. With an explosion in the theater building, Zhu Cong appeared in front of everyone. Zhu Cong has become a boneless person, and his appearance is no different from that of a normal person. ??If he had to deliberately disguise himself, no one would be able to tell that he was a zombie. "Which young person dares to destroy my formation and hinder my great achievements?" Zhu Cong flew into the air and asked angrily. His voice seemed to be carrying the force of thunder and resounded in everyone''s ears. ?The next second, he waved his hand casually, and the houses in the lost town were instantly blown to ashes. Just one move. ?Although modern weapons can also do this, the cost of weapons is expensive. It is not as good as Zhu Cong''s casual movement, which razed the originally prosperous town to the ground with an understatement. In the conference room, the leaders looked at this scene and were very shocked: ¡°The destructive power is so strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrible!¡± Guo Ju lamented, ¡°No wonder Master Pei is so prepared, this is nothing more than a human weapon.¡± "Yes, thermal weapons still need people to control them and tools to transport them, but he doesn''t need them. He can run and fly, thousands of miles a day, and he can be a bombshell at any time." Someone said, "Awakening in advance is so powerful. , what will it look like if he absorbs enough moonlight?" ??Everyone watched quietly, Pei Anzhu was already facing the unchanging bone. Pei Anzhu also flew into the air, stopped five meters away from the bones, and said: ¡°It was me who woke you up in advance.¡± "Zhu Cong, you have violated the rules of Shuyunguan and used the Taoist knowledge you have learned to try to reverse the world and transcend the six realms. Today is the day you die!" Zhu Cong looked at Pei Anzhu and felt strange: ¡°Hmph, little girl, you dare to speak nonsense and speak arrogantly in front of me, I will show you today what is the power that does not turn into bones!¡± After saying this, Zhu Cong clenched his fist and attacked Pei Anzhu. The two of them soon started fighting in mid-air. Chapter 353： Fortunately, I got the meteorite iron, and I am willing to fight for the common people. Chapter 353 Fortunately, I received meteorite iron, and I am willing to fight for the common people. At first, the two men fought hand to hand with bare hands. ?Zhu Cong, with his copper skin and iron bones, was naturally unparalleled in bravery. He clenched his fist and smashed it straight into Pei Anzhu''s heart. Pei Anzhu was not to be outdone. She dodged the fatal blow with her light body, and then used her arm to block Zhu Cong''s iron arm. Only a "crack" was heard in mid-air. With just this sound, everyone saw what a real copper skin and iron bones are, with an unparalleled silhouette. Zhu Cong saw Pei Anzhu dodge the blow, and his face suddenly showed excitement: ¡°Little girl, you have a little bit of stuff, you can get it under my hands for a while, but I don¡¯t know if you will be so lucky in the future!¡± This time, Zhu Cong did not attack with fists, but used spells. ??He studied under Shu Yunguan during his lifetime, and what he learned has always been engraved in his memory and has never been forgotten. Even though he has become immortal, he can still master the magic at his fingertips. So, he used the Fire Control Technique. ??Two fire dragons spurted out from his palms and attacked Pei Anzhu with lightning speed. Soon the two fire dragons surrounded Pei Anzhu and blocked her slender figure. The drone in mid-air could no longer capture her, and this scene also made the leaders in the conference room feel nervous. Just when everyone was worried about her, Pei Anzhu also made a gesture. The two fire dragons instantly broke away from Zhu Cong''s control, circled and danced around her, and then automatically flew to the soles of her feet and became her " Transportation". Two fire dragons took her flying upwards, flying to a place higher than Zhucong. Zhu Cong was shocked: ¡°How can you control my fire dragon?¡± "How dare you act so presumptuously in front of me even though you''re half-experienced in the Fire Control Technique." Pei Anzhu sneered, "Zhu Cong, you studied under Shu Yunguan. You should have heard your master say that the word "Fire Control Technique" should originally mean ''Control the Fire''. "Fire Technique," right? Control is the true meaning of this technique." ? Fire Control Technique can cast fire spells, but Fire Control Technique can indeed control all fires. "How do you know the Fire Control Technique?" Zhu Cong was even more shocked, "The real Fire Control Technique, since the death of the founder Shu Yun, there are very few people who know the complete Fire Control Technique! What has been passed down has always been the Fire Control Technique. Fire Technique!" ¡°Yes, guess why?¡± Pei Anzhu did not answer. ?Shu Yun¡¯s Fire Control Technique was learned from the Xuanji Sect, and her Fire Control Technique also came from the Xuanji Sect. But there is no need to let Zhu Cong know this reason. She controlled the two fire dragons and flew towards Zhu Cong again. The index and middle fingers of her right hand came together, and her spiritual power condensed a sharp sword energy, which slashed across Zhu Cong''s neck. The people in front of the screen held their breath, watching this thrilling scene, waiting for Zhu Cong to die. ??But unexpectedly, the sword energy landed on his neck, making the same sound, like the sound of weapons colliding, and only a shallow mark was left on his neck. ¡°Hahahaha¡ª¡± Zhu Cong laughed, ¡°So what if you know how to control the fire? I cannot turn into bones, and I am not afraid of any sword, gun, water or fire. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± ?Pei Anzhu ignored Zhu Cong''s ridicule, and she began to use different spells. But these spells do not attack the same place. Sometimes it is the heart, sometimes the abdomen, sometimes the temples, sometimes the eyes. Anyway, she will hit wherever the most vulnerable part of the human body is. It''s a pity that none of these places can cause any harm to Zhu Cong. Zhu Cong couldn''t help but become more arrogant when he saw that her attacks were ineffective. He spoke: "Back then, Master Shu Yun Guan Qingfeng calculated that Xuanmen was in decline, and I came up with this method of putting myself to death and resurrecting myself. Although it was a bit wrong with what I expected, you woke me up from the ground in advance, but you are nothing "Master." "At your level, even at that time, it was just average. It''s just that the Xuanmen has withered and the inheritance has been cut off, which makes you stand out among the dwarfs." "But even so, you are still too young to kill me." Pei Anzhu''s eyes were sharp and he just said two words: "Noisy!" ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say!¡± Zhu Cong sneered. The two fought again, this time Pei Anzhu changed his approach. ??She no longer used her spells to focus on a certain part of his body that might be a vital part, but like casting a net in the sky, she used her spells to fall on his entire body. Zhu Cong occasionally faced him head-on, and occasionally ducked to avoid them. ?Similarly, Zhu Cong also used spells to attack Pei Anzhu, but she deftly dodged them without being hurt at all. The two of them seemed to have reached a consensus, no longer fighting in close combat, but choosing to use magic to attack remotely. To the people in front of the screen, this looked like expensive special effects in movies and TV series. ?Wind, fire, thunder and lightning all came into battle, flashing across the night, and occasionally frost, rain and snow fell, forming a beautiful dream in front of everyone''s eyes. "Is this a duel between masters?" Officer Du, who was watching from a distance, murmured, and then turned to ask Shen Yueran, "It is said that you followed Master Pei to learn Shu Yunguan''s techniques and classics. From what you have seen, when will you be able to be like this?" Master Pei? " Shen Yueran gave Officer Du a roll of his eyes angrily: "What do you think? Have you seen her rising into the sky and summoning different things by changing her fingers at will? I haven''t even read Shu Yunguan''s classics, how can I compare with her?" ¡°If I can reach her level in my lifetime, I will really be like smoke rising from my ancestral graves.¡± At this moment, the little fox suddenly spoke: "It will definitely die if it doesn''t turn into bones. Pei Anzhu will definitely kill it within five moves." "Huh?" Shen Yueran was confused, "How did you tell? Aren''t they fighting inseparably? It''s like a special effects blockbuster. You can''t tell the difference for a while, right?" ?The little fox raised his head and explained: "You only saw Pei Anzhu attacking with magic, but in fact she used overwhelming and airtight attacks to test the weaknesses and vital points of Fu Hua Gu''s body." "Normal vitals such as his neck, heart, and eyes cannot hurt him, but there is always a weakness that can subdue him. If he doesn''t want his weakness to be injured, he will subconsciously dodge when faced with Pei Anzhu''s attack." ¡°As long as Pei Anzhu observes his dodge movements and routes, he can quickly detect where his weaknesses are.¡± ¡°And now, Pei Anzhu has seen it.¡± Sure enough, the moment the little fox finished speaking, Pei Anzhu took action. ?Faced with the attack from the Invisible Bones, she advanced instead of retreating, facing the opponent''s killing move. Just when the opponent thought he could kill her, she saw a cold light flash in front of her eyes. ?Pei Anzhu took out the long-hidden meteorite sword from his dantian. She still remembers what she said in the illusion when she got the Meteor Iron Knife in the back mountain of Hanjia Village - ??If I am lucky enough to receive meteorite iron, I am willing to fight for the common people. ¡°Today I use meteorite as a sword, and I am willing to eliminate evil for the common people!¡± ?? Pei Anzhu shouted these words, and the Meteor Iron Sword fell on Zhu Cong''s lower back, which was the weak point of not turning into bones. Chapter 354： Its barely a salvation Chapter 354 is barely a salvation Bu Hua Gu Zhu Cong''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He didn''t seem to have thought that his weakness would be discovered so quickly, and that the opponent would even be able to hit it with one hit. ¡°Who are you...?¡± ??These were Bu Hua Gu''s last words before his death, and his tone was full of reluctance. Because he did not expect that in the era when Master Qingfeng concluded that Xuanmen was in decline, there would be such a young woman who showed an ability that was not inferior to Master Qingfeng. It''s a pity that he can''t get the answer. ?His body was turned into pieces and torn apart by the attack of the meteorite sword, and his soul also dissipated between heaven and earth. Pei Anzhu made sure that the other party was dead, then put the meteorite knife back into her dantian, and slowly fell from the air. She stood on the ground, looked around, and found that the place had turned into ruins. At this moment, Pei Anzhu felt a large amount of merit pouring in. These merits were swimming in her body, blending with the spiritual power in her body, tempering her merit body. ?Pei Anzhu sat down with his legs crossed on the spot, closed his eyes, began to adjust his breath, and absorbed and digested the merits given by heaven. ?The way of heaven in this area is very generous and provides extraordinarily many merits. But she also guessed the reason. It was simply that she destroyed the immortal bones, which was almost equivalent to saving the world. ??In an era when Taoism is declining and the inheritance of metaphysics is interrupted, if there is really an immortal bone born, then the world will become a purgatory, and the first one to be harmed is the Dragon Kingdom. It was her appearance that brought a glimmer of life to the declining Xuanmen, preventing the inhumane bones from wreaking havoc in the world. If the world cannot be destroyed without turning into bones, then she can save the world by killing the people without turning into bones. She could imagine that after finishing this matter, she could return to the Feng family and use the spiritual energy from the mountain to become a **** in one fell swoop. After all, she was returning to the path of cultivating immortals, which would be much smoother, and she had enough merit now. In the conference room, the leaders looked at Pei Anzhu on the screen and looked at each other: "what is she doing?" Ju Guo made a guess and was a little unsure: "Meditate and adjust your breath? Maybe you have consumed too much energy in the battle just now and need to take a rest?" The big leader seemed to accept this result and said to Director Guo: ¡°Tell the comrades on the scene to prepare for the aftermath. Master Pei should tell them everything he needs to know before he fights against this Boneless Bone, right?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, there will be no problem.¡± Director Guo nodded. He sent a message to Officer Du, and Officer Du at the scene immediately led people to deal with the aftermath. Pei Anzhu once told him that within the scope of the formation in Mizong Town, other buried people would also have incorruptible corpses. In order to prevent these incorruptible corpses from becoming new zombies, he had to lead people to dig them out. , find a new place to bury. Although the formation is now broken, he cannot miss any details. ?In addition, there are property subsidies for innocent residents and tourists in Mizong Town, as well as their housing settlement, which all need to be handled step by step. Fortunately, Officer Du has an absolute identity and can ask the relevant local departments to cooperate with the work. Otherwise, just relying on the people of the Foreign Affairs Bureau, I really don¡¯t know how long it will take to wait until the year of the monkey. Pei Anzhu meditated for two hours. By the time she opened her eyes, Officer Du had almost arranged the aftermath. When he saw her waking up, Officer Du walked over and said: ¡°Master Pei, are you finished?¡± Pei Anzhu nodded: "How is the situation?" "Everything has been arranged, just waiting for you to wake up." Officer Du said, "Miss Shen has withdrawn the formation you set up, and the relevant departments are already arranging the people. , I wonder if you can still bear it now. If you can, I want to deal with those dark ghosts who are wearing human skin and assuming other people''s identities as soon as possible. " "No problem." Pei Anzhu said, "Get these things done as soon as possible. I think there are many people I want to see when I return to Yuncheng." Today¡¯s battle with Fu Hua Gu showed that her strength far exceeded the expectations of the Abnormality Bureau. She thought that many leaders should have seen it, and it was necessary for her to give them a reasonable explanation for what happened today, and then achieve further cooperation. ??The biggest threat to Mizong Town, Fuhuanggu, has been eliminated. The Zhu family have also been captured and taken back to the Abnormal Bureau. The potential dangers are also investigated one by one by Shen Yueran and the little fox. It can be said that except for being a ruins waiting to be rebuilt, there is no danger. ?So Officer Du left the affairs here to his assistant and accompanied Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran to find several other people by comparing them with the list of Old Man Zhu''s victims. There were five people skinned by Old Man Zhu, namely: ? A student majoring in opera at University F in Pingcheng. He is a junior this year. He came to Mizong Town with his parents a year ago and entered the theater to learn shadow puppetry. He was replaced by a dark ghost. ??A housewife who divorced her husband went out to relax and came to Mizong Town. She accidentally entered the theater and was assassinated here. A backpacker who travels around the country alone with a bag on his back passes by a theater and is attracted by the shadow puppet show inside. After entering, he is stunned, and when he comes out, he has been replaced. ??A novel writer came to Mizong Town for a short stay in order to collect materials. The subject of his new book happened to be shadow puppetry. He saw a post about the shadow puppet theater on the Internet, went to interview, and stepped into the magic cave. Folk culture research scholar, Zhou Jianbo¡¯s wife. There were five corpses in the well in the backyard. In addition to Zhou Jianbo¡¯s wife, there were four other people. Based on the information found by the Strange Investigation Bureau, Pei Anzhu arrived at their location and personally captured these dark ghosts to the Strange Bureau and dealt with them together. As for the original family members of these people, the Strange Bureau would naturally deal with them, so she did not need to worry about them. . After dealing with all the dark ghosts, everyone returned to the headquarters of the Yuncheng Alien Bureau. Originally, Minister Wen Tao wanted Pei Anzhu to interrogate the Zhu family together, but the Zhu family really had nothing to interrogate. They had nothing to do with the mysterious totem organization in the previous series of cases. The Zhu family¡¯s behavior pattern is very simple¡ª It was purely due to Zhu Cong''s own selfish motives that everything happened today. The Zhu family has mastered this secret since hundreds of years ago. They stick to the small town, generation after generation, hoping that one day their ancestors will be resurrected and lead the Zhu family to take charge of the world. It is precisely because Zhu Cong was once a disciple of Shu Yunguan that he secretly left some Xuanmen skills for the descendants of the Zhu family to study. It is precisely because that old man Zhu can raise dark ghosts and change their skins. Some magic techniques were developed from the exercises. But everything has its own destiny. ?Zhu Cong passed down the Xuanmen Kung Fu to his descendants, who used it to murder people. As a result, it happened to fall into the hands of Pei Anzhu, and he followed the clues and found out the important matter of not turning into bones. In this way, Zhu Cong was destroyed in his own hands. Pei Anzhu was sure that the Foreign Affairs Bureau had nothing to offer her, and the Central City leaders had not yet made it clear when they would see her, so she was ready to leave. But just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Minister Wen Tao: ¡°Master Pei, there¡¯s something I need you to take a look at.¡± Chapter 355： Retrieve the classics on divination Chapter 355: Recovering the Book of Divination Pei Anzhu stopped and asked, "What is it?" ¡°The things we found from other places in the Zhu family should be what you need.¡± Minister Wen Tao said. ?Soon, he took Pei Anzhu to see what he was talking about. It is a large box filled with books, and these books are exactly the "divination" technique, one of the five classics left by Shu Yunguan. Pei Anzhu was very surprised when he saw this: ¡°Where did these come from? I participated in the search of the secret room in Old Zhu¡¯s theater, and I didn¡¯t find any books on Shu Yunguan in those boxes.¡± Minister Wen Tao smiled and said: ¡°They put these classics in a place you would never expect.¡± "Where?" "Bank safe." Wen Tao said, "After reviewing all the circumstances of the Zhu family, we found that they also opened a safe in the bank. It has been at least a hundred years and has never been taken out. We are afraid that we will not be able to follow it. The bones were related, so I brought them back, but I didn''t expect them to be Shu Yunguan''s classics." Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this. This was indeed something she had not expected. ?Who is a good person who puts Taoist books in a bank safe? ?That old man Zhu, through some residual exercises left by Zhu Cong, was able to study the magic of changing human skin. Why not take those books back, study them by yourself, and learn the orthodox knowledge of Shuyunguan? ?But what she wanted to know more was how the Zhu family''s "divination" classics came from. This point was puzzling to her, so she asked. Minister Wen Tao explained: "When we interrogated the Zhu family, we also asked them. The Zhu family admitted that these books were handed down by their ancestors at about the same time as Zhu Cong''s death. An ancestor of their Zhu family descended from Shu personally. Brought back by Yun Guan.¡± "We checked the genealogy and found that the ancestors of the Zhu family''s collateral line were also disciples of Shu Yunguan. However, Zhu Cong was an elite of the inner sect, and the collateral line was a handyman of the outer sect. Although they knew each other, they were from the same clan but had different connections. Not close." "Later, the capable people from Shu Yunguan went to the battlefield to stop the evil spirits. The collateral disciple was not able to participate because of his insufficient cultivation. In the end, he saved his life and asked the other disciples to bring the classics to Shu Yunguan. When they dispersed, they took away the divination books." ¡°As for why the Zhu family didn¡¯t study these classics¡­¡± When Wen Tao talked about this topic, he thought of something funny and couldn''t help but smile, but the smile was slightly ironic. "Why don''t you learn?" Pei Anzhu was very curious. "Because of the internal fighting in the Zhu family." Wen Tao replied, "Although a big family like this works together to fight for the family, there are also fights between different generations. The old man Zhu in the theater is a direct descendant of Zhu Cong. Therefore, he inherited the skills brought back by Zhu Cong and everything else, but other collateral branches were not so lucky. " So, even though hundreds of years ago, all the Zhu family members followed Zhu Cong''s wishes and raised his body for him, they still had their own selfish motives. After the disciple from the side branch brought back the classics of "divination", he asked people of his own lineage to learn it, but for some reason, people of his own lineage seemed to have no talent and could not learn it at all. But they had no intention of sharing the classics, but hid them privately. Only the side branch knows about this matter. They thought, maybe in the future generations, there would be a talented person who could learn these classics? In this way, their side branches do not have to rely on the direct line of the direct line, and can make decisions on their own. But their plan obviously failed. Without the guidance of professionals, it is difficult for them to successfully learn by themselves, and those "divination" books become just decorations. Even so, they were reluctant to throw them away and kept them from generation to generation. Until the war a hundred years ago, they were afraid of damage, so they deposited these books in a very famous and reliable bank. Since then, it has never been taken out again. After listening to Minister Wen Tao''s words, Pei Anzhu felt speechless. He did not expect that there was such a tortuous story in it. ?At the beginning, Shu Yunguan''s seniors asked the disciples to take the classics and go away separately to find suitable people to pass them on. However, the seniors did not expect that the classics would become a means for some people to do evil. ??For example, the Zhao family took away fortune-telling, the Zhou family took away physiognomy, and the Zhu family took away divination. ?However, Pei Anzhu should also thank the branch of the Zhu family to some extent. They deposited the classics in the bank to prevent them from being damaged or lost during the war. Among the Shu Yunguan classics she found, they were the most complete ones. For example, Shanshu is a trophy collected by the Meng family during the war, and it was inevitably missed during the transportation process; Xiangshu is a waste product that Zhou Boping, the old man of the Zhou family, bought from the garbage dump when he was young. Not only was it missing, but it was also damaged. Pei Anzhu shook his head, shook these thoughts out of his mind, and said: ¡°Thank you, Minister Wen, for telling me this. I will take Shu Yunguan¡¯s classics with me. If there is anything else you need me to do, please contact me.¡± After saying this, she put these classics into the storage ring with a wave of her hand. This time, she did not hide the existence of the storage ring. Because she had already exposed part of her strength when she fought against Fugugu¡ª¡ª For example, when she was setting up the formation, she kept taking out the talismans. It was clear that she didn¡¯t have a backpack, and her pockets couldn¡¯t hold so many talismans. So where did she take them out? ??There is also the meteorite iron sword that she has stored in her Dantian. In order to hit the dead body with one blow, she used this magical weapon. Many people saw that she conjured the knife out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air. I am afraid that the big shots in Central City had already guessed. So, she no longer has to hide the storage ring. ?Looking at Minister Wen Tao''s stunned look, Pei Anzhu smiled, turned and left. ??Many people from the Foreign Affairs Bureau also saw this scene. After Pei Anzhu left, they immediately rushed to Minister Wen Tao''s side, chattering to each other: ¡°Did I read that right just now? She just waved her hand and with a swoosh, the thing was gone?¡± "A few days ago in Mizong Town, when she was fighting with Fu Hua Gu, I thought I was hallucinating. She was just like today. She transformed into a knife and then slashed with it. The bones will not turn into pieces, but they will disappear with the final blow of the knife." "Master Pei, who is she? Isn''t she too powerful?" ¡°Don¡¯t you all read novels?¡± "What''s the meaning?" "In the novel about cultivating immortals, Master Pei should be an immortal, sent by God to save us. Without her, we would have been swallowed up by the monsters that suddenly appeared!" Everyone:¡­ ?Although it is a bit outrageous, it also makes sense? ?Speculations about Pei Anzhu''s identity have spread in the Yitiao Bureau, and we have to admit that everyone''s guesses are close to the truth. As for Pei Anzhu herself, she went to Pingcheng and returned the "divination" classics to Shuyunguan. After making sure that the formations in the temple were intact, she returned to the Feng family. She is going to use the spiritual energy from Fengjia Mountain to attack the gods. Chapter 356： Impacting the gods, lost contact Chapter 356 Impact on the God Transformation, Lost Contact ?Pei Anzhu returned to the Feng family after many days. After entering her yard, she immediately checked on Feng Jinglan to verify her guess. ??When she saw two souls in Feng Jinglan''s body, one black and one white. The black evil soul was getting lighter in color and was becoming less and less powerful than the white good soul. She knew she had guessed correctly. Feng Jinglan''s improvement in health is indeed related to her. ?As long as she gets rid of more monsters and ghosts outside, she will inject more power into Feng Jinglan''s good soul, allowing the good soul to resist the evil soul on its own. Seeing this scene, Pei Anzhu smiled slowly. Now that she was sure of what she was thinking, she turned around and left, returned to her room, set up a ban, and began to meditate, absorbing the spiritual energy from the entire mountain, and together with the merits in her body, she improved her cultivation and transformed into a god. No one bothered her. The whole family of the Feng family doesn¡¯t know what they are doing, they are probably fighting for their earthly property and money. ?Feng Yiyi didn¡¯t dare to mess with her anymore after being frustrated by her several times. As for the old lady of the Feng family, she was still hoping that her grandson would wake up due to her surprise, but she couldn''t see the result for a long time. She seemed to have given up in despair and hadn''t looked for her again for a long time. ?Now Pei Anzhu is like a stranger living in the Feng family. No matter what she does, it has nothing to do with the Feng family. Even the two maids who were originally assigned to monitor her in her yard, Zhang Yufang and Zhao Mingmin, were transferred elsewhere because she was not at home for long periods of time every three days. This is not a difficult task for Pei Anzhu. Without outsiders, it is more convenient for her to do things. Putting these distracting thoughts out of her mind, she closed her eyes and calmed down to attack the spirit transformation. The spiritual energy traveled along the meridians in the body. A great Zhou Tianhou poured into the Dantian, nourishing the Yuanying Zifu, washing away the meteorite knife and Ling Yuan Pearl. This advancement seems to be extremely long. Pei Anzhu was in trance. She was unaware of the changes in the outside world and the reincarnations of the sun and the moon. She focused on improving her cultivation. At first, her five senses were not closed, and she could still hear the sounds of the outside world. ??For example, cell phone ringtones and message notification sounds. Later, she couldn''t hear anything at all. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but someone seemed to call her, but she couldn¡¯t stop, so she didn¡¯t answer. The phone rang over and over again until the phone was completely out of battery and turned off, and then it became quiet. ?As everyone knows, her retreat and advancement this time have made many people anxious. ??The person who called Pei Anzhu was Officer Du from the Irregularity Bureau, mainly to ask her if the leaders of Central City wanted to see her, and it would depend on when she found it convenient. ??It''s a pity that he made many calls, but Pei Anzhu didn''t answer any of them. ?Others from the Strange Bureau called her, but there was also no response. They found Shen Yueran and asked Shen Yueran to contact Pei Anzhu, but there was still no news. So, they were frantic and asked Shen Yueran: ¡°Miss Shen, you have always been on good terms with Master Pei. Do you know where she went and why you can¡¯t contact her?¡± "I don''t know, she has never lost contact like this before. She must have encountered some special circumstances this time." Shen Yueran said, "If we wait a little longer, maybe she will reply to us soon." "However, it has been seven days since she lost sight of her. The senior leader wants to see her, but she has been unable to contact her. What does this make the senior leader think?" Officer Du was a little worried, "Especially after the battle." ??After the battle, Pei Anzhu revealed his strength, which is already at a level that is immeasurable in this world. ?As a smart person like her, she should have expected that there would be a conversation between herself and her superiors, but she has lost contact now. Is it possible that she is trying to escape this conversation? Even if Pei Anzhu really has some special reason, this time and plane is too coincidental. "I will go to the Feng family to find her." Shen Yueran said, "The Shen family has some contacts with the Feng family, and Xiaozhu and I are good friends well known in the circle. There will be no problem if I go to the Feng family to find her." ¡°Then please leave it to Miss Shen.¡± Officer Du nodded. ?So, Shen Yueran, with a heavy responsibility, sent a greeting card to the Feng family. ?The so-called greeting is a kind of etiquette handed down from ancient times. When famous families visit each other, they must give written notice in advance, informing the time and number of people, so as not to rush to the door, which is rude. To this day, such etiquette is still retained among these wealthy families. ?The person who received Shen Yueran¡¯s post was Aunt Xiang who was next to the old lady of the Feng family. When she forwarded the post to the old lady, she was very surprised and asked: ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s relationship with the young madam is good, I know that, but why don¡¯t they contact each other privately? They even send a message to visit them. Could it be that something happened to the young madam?¡± "Go and have a look, and then give a reply to the little girl of the Shen family." the old lady said. Aunt Xiang went to the place where Pei Anzhu lived. Everything was as usual. Feng Jinglan was still unconscious like a vegetative state. There was no one else in the yard, only Pei Anzhu''s room door was closed. ?She knocked on the door but no one answered, but after asking the servants working nearby, they all said they saw the young lady coming back, but never went out. ?This is enough to prove that Pei Anzhu is always at home. Aunt Xiang told the old lady the result. The old lady thought for a moment and said: "Let the girl from the Shen family come, and I will see her in person. There are some things that cannot be answered by asking the girl from the Pei family. Maybe the girl from the Shen family will know something." "I don''t believe that the grandson-in-law that I found in my dream is really just a decoration. I don''t believe that my grandson will really lie in bed for the rest of his life and never wake up." Aunt Xiang nodded and went to reply to Shen Yueran. ?So, Shen Yueran paid a visit at the agreed time, and the old lady of the Feng family received her personally. ??The old lady pulled Shen Yueran to sit down kindly, and then said: ¡°Little Moon, when you were full moon, I went to eat your full moon wine. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so big in a blink of an eye. It¡¯s really a girl¡¯s transformation, and you are becoming more and more beautiful.¡± Shen Yueran also showed off the qualities of a rich and powerful daughter and greeted the old lady: ¡°Old madam, it¡¯s my fault. I should have come to visit you earlier.¡± "You young people have your own affairs, I understand that." The old lady smiled, looked at the little fox in Shen Yueran''s arms, and asked, "Is this the Baojiaxian that the Shen family invited before? What''s the color of this fox''s fur?" It¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s smooth and smooth, and you can tell it¡¯s been carefully cared for.¡± After the words fell, Shen Yueran froze suddenly and looked at the old lady in shock. how come? Can she see through the little fox''s deception? You know, ever since the Shen family''s little fox followed her, she must take it with her every time she goes out. But the little fox''s two tails are too eye-catching, so it is basically a blindfold to deceive others. To other people, the little fox is just an ordinary dog. ?But I didn¡¯t expect that the old lady of the Feng family could see it at a glance. Could it be that she also had some hidden abilities? Before Shen Yueran had time to think of an excuse, Aunt Xiang spoke: "Old lady, this is not a fox. This is just a dog. Are you mistaken?" After the words fell, the three people were stunned. Chapter 357： I gained a lot from this retreat. Chapter 357: This retreat has been fruitful The old lady of the Feng family stopped smiling, turned to Aunt Xiang and said: "Axiang, go and guard outside and don''t let anyone get close. I have something to say to the Shen family girl alone." Aunt Xiang also knew that the matter was important, so she nodded and went out. ?Soon there were only the old lady and Shen Yueran in the room. The old lady glanced at the little fox again and said: "Girl of the Shen family, tell me the truth. What you are holding in your arms is Baojiaxian, right? It''s a fox with two tails. I''m right, right?" Shen Yueran looked at the old lady''s sincere eyes and couldn''t say anything to deny it for a moment. She could only acquiesce: ¡°How did the old lady see it?¡± "It seems true." Old Mrs. Feng smiled again, "Girl of the Shen family, can you tell me what you and the girl of the Pei family are doing when you go out so often?" I don¡¯t know how to explain the little fox thing, but it is easy to evade. Shen Yueran immediately said: ¡°Of course I asked Sister Pei to go out to play.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet a friend of the same age and with whom we can talk. We often make appointments to travel together. Whenever I see interesting places, I will invite Sister Pei to go with me.¡± "It seems that you don''t want to tell me, old lady." Old Mrs. Feng sighed. But this time, even if Shen Yueran could not bear it, she still stood firm in her statement and did not reveal any information. Old Mrs. Feng did not expect that a junior member of the Shen family, who was raised by nobles and nobles, had never experienced anything, and was supposed to be innocent, would actually have such a strict tone of voice, like a gourd with a sawed mouth that could not be pried open. Seeing this, she could only wave her hand: "You go ahead. I''ll ask Aunt Xiang to take you to find Pei Yatou. Please help me tell Pei Yatou that no matter what happens in the Feng family, I will stand on her side." ?Shen Yueran felt that these words were a bit baffling. She knew that Pei Anzhu was basically forced into marriage by the Feng family. They exchanged shares and some benefits with Pei Jinchang to have this happy grandson-in-law. ??If Pei Anzhu hadn''t been so capable, he would have been bullied to death by Feng Yiyi in the Feng family. ?Old Mrs. Feng may not be aware of all this, but she has never been seen standing very strongly behind Pei Anzhu before. I just don''t know why, when I saw her today, she suddenly said something like this. But doubts remain doubts, Shen Yueran still nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam, I will tell Sister Pei.¡± "I asked Aunt Xiang to take you to Pei Yatou''s yard. I heard that she hasn''t been out since she came back, and I don''t know what she was doing at home." After Mrs. Feng finished speaking, she called Aunt Xiang in. Shen Yueran was taken to find Pei Anzhu, and she stepped into the yard. At first she didn''t notice anything wrong, but when she looked carefully, she found that a formation had been set up in the yard, and the flower pots and stones at the door seemed to represent some kind of restriction. She has learned Shu Yunguan classics and exercises from Pei Anzhu for a long time. She may not know the more advanced spells and talismans, but she has made some achievements in formations. ?So she was sure that Pei Anzhu was inside, but she didn''t know why he didn''t answer the phone. Just when Shen Yueran was hesitating to shout, her cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Pei Anzhu calling. She quickly answered: ¡°Hey, Xiaozhu, you finally called me back.¡± ¡°I just came out of seclusion and charged my phone, and I saw you guys calling me a lot.¡± Pei Anzhu said, ¡°Is there something important?¡± "I''m at the door of your yard right now." Shen Yueran said, "How about I go in and talk to you?" The next second, the restriction at the door of the room disappeared. Soon the door opened and Pei Anzhu walked out: ¡°Little Moon? Why are you here?¡± "I haven''t been able to contact you. I''m a little worried, so I came over to take a look." Shen Yueran said, glanced at Aunt Xiang behind him, and said again, "Xiaozhu, don''t you invite me in to sit down?" ?????Pei Anzhu Knowing that Shen Yueran would not come here if nothing happened, he nodded and took her into the room. The door was closed again, Pei Anzhu put up the sound insulation, and asked: "I can probably guess what''s going on. The leaders of Central City want to see me, right? The Abnormality Bureau has been unable to contact me for a long time, so I asked you to come to me and see what''s going on?" "That''s right." Shen Yueran nodded and asked curiously, "What''s going on with you? How can you not answer the phone in seclusion?" "My seclusion this time is not trivial, so I directly blocked the five senses. I basically didn''t hear the phone ring." Pei Anzhu said, "For more details, when I go to Central City and explain to the leader, you can listen together. " Shen Yueran nodded. She always obeyed Pei Anzhu''s arrangements. Then she changed the subject: "By the way, there is another thing. I think the old lady of the Feng family is very strange. She can see through the little fox''s deception. Is there something fishy about her?" Shen Yueran recounted the conversation between herself and the old lady in full, and also told Pei Anzhu what the other party asked her to relay. After Pei Anzhu heard this, he thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "No matter what is weird about her, she doesn''t have any bad intentions towards you or me so far. Things in the Feng family are a bit complicated, but it''s not time to solve it yet, so ignore her for now." "Wait for me for a moment. After I''ve packed up, let''s go to the Abnormal Bureau together." Pei Anzhu went to the bathroom, took a shower, changed into clean and decent clothes, put the things he should bring with him into the storage ring, and then left with Shen Yueran. ?On the way to the Yi Tiao Bureau, Pei Anzhu looked at himself and found that this retreat was fruitful. First of all, her cultivation has reached the stage of becoming a god. Having merit, aura, and experience in her previous life, she made rapid progress without encountering any bottlenecks. Secondly, her body seems to be assimilating with the body in her previous life. I still remember that when she was first transmitted, the original owner''s body was a mortal body that had not undergone any tempering, but as her cultivation level became higher and higher, this body became more and more suitable for her. This gave her a feeling that her body seemed to be her own. Third, the Meteor Iron Knife has been upgraded. After cutting off the untransformed bone with one sword, it became more and more powerful. It can be said that Pei Anzhu now holds the meteorite iron sword and has no fear in challenging people with a higher level of cultivation than himself. ?Pei Anzhu is very satisfied with this promotion. She and Shen Yueran were chatting and laughing, talking about the follow-up to the Boneless Bones, and soon they arrived at the abnormal situation. Officer Du and the others had already received the message from Shen Yueran and learned that Master Pei had been contacted and was on his way over. So as soon as the car stopped at the entrance of the Foreign Affairs Bureau, they swarmed over to greet him: ¡°Master Pei, you¡¯ve finally shown up, you¡¯re so anxious for us!¡± ¡°Yes, during the period when I couldn¡¯t contact you, I couldn¡¯t eat well or sleep well!¡± ¡­ Chapter 358： Head to Central City Chapter 358 Heading to Central City After arriving at the Strange Bureau, everyone asked Pei Anzhu what happened during this period and why she lost contact. She still used the same explanation as before. Bureau Guo came over with a teacup in his hand. When he saw Pei Anzhu, his eyes were slightly complicated. Although he did not attend the battle with Bu Hua Gu in person, he watched it from beginning to end with the leaders of Central City in the conference room. He also saw with his own eyes that Pei Anzhu''s slender body contained a power that could destroy the world. The power of the earth. ¡°Fortunately, you showed up, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know how to explain it to the leaders.¡± Director Guo said with a smile. "This time it was an accident. If there is a next time, I will make it clear to you before retreating." Pei Anzhu said, and then asked, "Don''t the leaders of Central City want to see me? When?" "Go now." Director Guo said, "The leader said that as soon as you show up, I will take you there." ?Pei Anzhu nodded. Soon, the Foreign Affairs Bureau arranged a vehicle and the group of people headed from Cloud City to Central City. ?The people accompanying him included Shen Yueran, Police Officer Du, Director Guo, Minister Wen, Assistant Lin Lei, and some bodyguard comrades. They drove three cars and arrived at the destination two hours later. Central City, as the name suggests, is the center of the Dragon Kingdom. Not only is it geographically located in the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, surrounded by other cities and protecting it, but it also has unique political significance, because the state organs that can maintain the entire Dragon Kingdom''s up and down operations are all here. ???If Yuncheng is the economic center, where rich people gather, headed by the Feng family, and the other three surnames, four families and five households check and balance each other, then the central city is the political center and military center. His status is self-evident. A group of people arrived at Central City and went through numerous security checks from the moment they entered the city. When they met the leaders in the large conference room in the central building, everyone was checked up and down, inside and out. ??During Pei Anzhu''s retreat, the matter of not turning into bones has already been dealt with clearly. ??The leaders who watched Pei Anzhu''s battle against Boneless Bones through the screen in the conference room last time are all waiting here, wanting to see with their own eyes this capable person who is beyond their knowledge. Bureau Guo brought people in, greeted everyone, and introduced the senior leaders to Pei Anzhu: ¡°This is our great leader.¡± ¡°Master Pei, nice to meet you.¡± The senior leader took the lead in extending his hand to express friendship. Others looked at Pei Anzhu, as if everything was normal. But in fact, if you look carefully, you will find a group of bodyguards standing behind the big leader, always ready. The most high-tech weapons are installed in the conference room, hidden everywhere, all aimed at Pei Anzhu. ??As long as she makes any changes, or has the slightest idea of ??being unfavorable to the big leader, she will be sieved by those weapons. ?Of course, even if Pei Anzhu sees it, he won''t be angry. Because this is a normal idea. In the face of a powerful unknown, no matter how friendly this powerful person is, he should not take it lightly. This is the fundamental reason why human beings have been able to inherit advantages and avoid disadvantages for so many years. Pei Anzhu smiled, and she extended her hand to shake hands with the leader: "Hello, I have also admired your name for a long time. The Dragon Kingdom is very good under your governance." Pei Anzhu exuded goodwill and relaxed the atmosphere in the entire conference room. At this time, the big leader said: "Master Pei is smart and must have understood what I meant by inviting you. All of us here today are from the Dragon Kingdom." A confidential figure, I wonder if Master Pei can help us solve the problem? " ?Pei Anzhu is a cheerful person. She didn¡¯t show off and nodded directly: ¡°I came here today just to explain to the leaders.¡± ¡°Then everyone, please take your seats.¡± The big leader ordered, ¡°As promised before, everything that should be recorded and recorded has been prepared. I¡¯m sure Master Pei doesn¡¯t mind?¡± "Of course not. Since I chose to speak out, why should I mind recording it?" Pei Anzhu smiled. Soon, everyone sat down. The big leader sat at the top, and the other leaders took their seats on both sides of the table in order. Pei Anzhu and the people from the Yi Tiao Bureau sat at the bottom, which was the fourth side of the long table, opposite the big leader. ??On her left is Shen Yueran, on her right is Bureau Guo, and after that are Officer Du and Minister Wen. The conference room is very quiet. There are no windows in the room. It is only equipped with a high-tech ventilation system. The lights in the room are bright and the walls are all made of the best sound insulation materials. When you talk here, you don''t have to worry about any sound being transmitted out. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Guo Ju motioned towards Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu thought for a moment, raised his head, looked at the crowd, and said: "I know you have a lot of doubts in your mind, but it doesn''t matter. I will explain it to you one by one. After I finish speaking, if you have any questions, you can ask them." ¡°Then, let me start with my own origins.¡± At this time, everyone was listening attentively, for fear of missing any information. ?Pei Anzhu, on the other hand, told his life experience that he had "fabricated" for himself a long time ago - "Everyone knows my origin. I come from the Pei family, a wealthy family in Yuncheng. However, as soon as I was born, my maternal grandfather, Mr. Zhou Boping, sent me to the distant Pingcheng and threw me into the wilderness, trying to let me fend for myself." "And the reason why he did all this is because someone had calculated for him that I would bring disaster to the Zhou family." "His plan is indeed very good. I followed his wishes. I grew up in Pingcheng. There were many disasters. I was poor since I was a child. It never went smoothly. This is information you can check. As for when did I become a master? Yes, we have to start with that car accident.¡± ¡°The old Taoist priest who raised me and I were traveling in a vehicle that collided with the car of actor Zhu Yanzhou from the entertainment industry. Our car rolled over a cliff. The old Taoist priest was seriously injured and was sent to the ICU to save his life.¡± ¡°I was grateful for his life-saving grace and vowed to save him. But at that time, I was short of money and had no money, so I wanted to go back to Shuyunguan to see if there was anything valuable that I could sell for money.¡± ¡°I opened a box in a certain room in Shuyunguan. Inside the box was the tablet of Shu Yunren, the first patriarch of Shuyunguan, and his tablet contained the inheritance of Xuanmen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of inheritance that is written in books or written anywhere and needs to be read and practiced by oneself, but the kind of inheritance that as soon as the box is opened, a breath rushes into my mind, allowing me to inherit all the skills. " "You may think it''s incredible when I say this, but many novels in the Dragon Kingdom have written about this kind of method. For example, martial arts masters transfer their inner strength to young people before they die; Adults and so on. These can be completed in just a moment, and the same is true for my inheritance.¡± ¡°That breath lingered in my mind for a long time, and then I realized that it was Master Shu Yun¡¯s lifelong skill.¡± "From that moment on, I stepped into Taoism and found a way to earn medical expenses for the old Taoist priest. I started a live broadcast of metaphysics online. From then on, you all know what happened." Chapter 359： When the truth is false, the false is also true ?That''s right, Pei Anzhu doesn''t intend to tell others that he crossed over from the Cultivation Continent. ?? She used a reason that seemed very illusory, but actually quite credible, to explain the origin of her ability, saying that it was the inheritance of Master Shu Yun. ??Anyway, she already knew that Master Shu Yun also came from the Cultivation Continent, and before he came here, he was her fellow disciple. In this way, her and Master Shu Yun''s abilities were indeed from the same lineage. ?It is not too abrupt to explain the issue of inheritance in this way. The leaders listened carefully. They agreed with this explanation, but they also had other questions: ¡°Why did Master Shu Yun leave a legacy?¡± "Perhaps you have all heard of the curse of the great demon. Maybe Shu Yun, the real person, had already calculated that this disaster would happen to Shu Yun Temple thousands of years ago, so he made preparations in advance and left a legacy to prevent the Xuanmen from being completely cut off. Let the demons run rampant and the evil spirits rule." Pei Anzhu lied without changing his expression. It is absolutely possible for capable Xuanmen people to calculate the future and then plan ahead to leave a backup plan. After the question was explained clearly, they asked again: "Then why did you get the inheritance? Master Shu Yun has been dead for more than a thousand years. During this period, Shu Yun Guan has been passed down for many generations. And another Master Qingfeng who died with the big demon was also a highly respected and capable person. Why did you choose to inherit it? you?" "It''s probably fate. Isn''t there a word called chance, opportunity and fate, which means that only those who are destined can get this opportunity. Maybe I am the one who is destined by Master Shu Yun?" Pei Anzhu continued to talk nonsense. When Bureau Guo heard this, he nodded and agreed: "Even if the inheritance chooses Master Qingfeng, it may not be passed down to our era. If something goes wrong in the middle, who can solve the crisis of not turning into bones? It is better to directly choose a destined person in our era. This is to say It makes sense.¡± It sounded reasonable, and the others had no doubts, so they motioned to Pei Anzhu to continue. Pei Anzhu nodded and spoke again: ¡°The second question is about Taoism and metaphysics.¡± ¡°Xuanmen has a history of thousands of years. There were many sects in the past, but they gradually withered away after being cursed by the great demon. However, the past history of Xuanmen can be found in the historical materials of the Dragon Kingdom, so I won¡¯t go into details.¡± ¡°I mainly want to talk about the mission of Xuanmen, which is to kill demons, exorcise evil spirits, and protect the common people. This is why I continued to broadcast online even though I was not short of money.¡± "In fact, since I contracted the Baojiaxian for the Shen family, I have no shortage of money. The reward Mr. Shen gave me is enough to pay for the medical expenses of the old Taoist priest. I can even live my life without doing anything. very good." ¡°But I inherited the legacy of Master Shu Yun and couldn¡¯t bear to see the Dragon Kingdom being corroded by those demons and monsters in the dark, so I continued to broadcast live and solved one major case after another.¡± ¡°So I express my attitude here. Although there are bad people in Taoism, most people, as long as they want to practice well, cannot do bad things, especially not harm the fate of the country, otherwise they will be punished by God.¡± "Therefore, you don''t have to be afraid of my abilities. I will never do anything that is detrimental to the people of the world. I can swear on my Taoist heart." After hearing what Pei Anzhu said, everyone nodded. Indeed, since Pei Anzhu showed her unique ability, she has not done anything detrimental to the people and the country. She is not only shouting slogans, but also taking actions. For a moment, some people in the conference room felt ashamed that they had made bad assumptions about Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu took in everyone''s expressions, and then said: "Let''s talk about metaphysics, the five arts of metaphysics, the five categories of mountain doctors and divination, and the four methods of alchemy arrays. I have learned these in my inheritance, and I also I accepted Shen Yueran as my apprentice and planned to teach her this skill." ¡°Because there are too many monsters and monsters in the world, I can¡¯t do it alone. I hope more people have the ability to protect themselves, their families, and the country.¡± ¡°My current short-term goal is to find the ancient books left behind by Shuyunguan, break the curse of the great demon, and when the time is right, I can open a mountain to recruit disciples and promote metaphysics again.¡± There was silence in the conference room for a moment. Everyone recognized Pei Anzhu¡¯s goal. Then someone asked: ¡°Master Pei, how many Shuyunguan classics have you recovered?¡± "Four of the five skills of metaphysics have been recovered." Pei Anzhu replied, "We searched Zhaojiacun and found the fortune-telling skills; to heal the Meng Dynasty, the Meng family sent Shanshu skills; to break the conspiracy of Wanfo Temple, from the Zhou family The fortune-telling skills were recovered; in this case of not turning into bones, only the "medical skills" were found from the Zhu family, and they were wandering away without knowing their whereabouts." ¡°Master Pei, how can we break the curse of the great demon?¡± "Find the battlefield at that time, find the bones or flesh and blood of the big demon, set up a formation, cast a spell, use my power to fight against the power of the big demon, and let the rules of heaven and earth recognize the existence of Xuanmen." Pei Anzhu said, "But I am currently My cultivation is not enough, or not completely enough, so I have to wait until everything is safe before I take action." ¡°Master Pei, if Shuyunguan opens a mountain to recruit disciples in the future, can we also learn from it?¡± "Yes, I will select good seedlings among the people to expand the Xuanmen inheritance, but at the same time, I also hope that your officialdom can send people to learn from it. I hope that the future abnormal situation can be solved by myself without me. Those weird events. "This is Pei Anzhu''s sincere hope. ?When everyone heard it, in the future, the government could also send people to learn metaphysical knowledge, which meant that in the future, metaphysical methods would not only be in the hands of Pei Anzhu, but also experts among the people. This will undoubtedly reduce the difficulty of future management for the officials, and they are very satisfied with Pei Anzhu''s statement. ¡°About this issue, do you have anything else to ask?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. ¡°No more, please continue, Master Pei.¡± The big leader spoke. Pei Anzhu took a sip of the tea in front of him, and then said again: ¡°The third question, and the question you want to know the most, is the battle I had with Fugu not long ago.¡± Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but straighten up. Indeed, there were many things they didn¡¯t understand about this battle, which were even more interesting than her origins, so Director Guo made an invitation gesture to Pei Anzhu: ¡°Please give me some advice from Master Pei.¡± Unexpectedly, Pei Anzhu shook her head. Just when everyone''s expressions changed, she said: ¡°You¡¯d better ask yourselves about this matter.¡± "You can ask anything you want to know. I will try my best to explain it to you. But if I have to say it myself, I have only one sentence. I use Xuanmen skills to kill people without turning them into bones, and I can save the world. " For a time, everyone looked at each other. In the end, it was Shen Yueran who was more familiar with Pei Anzhu. She gave everyone a hint and asked: ¡°I want to know why you were able to fly and even stand in the air when you were fighting. This obviously violates the scientific principles of gravity.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： I don’t intend to expose the identity of the cultivator Pei Anzhu had thought about how to explain these problems when she expected that the central city leaders wanted to see her. Why can she fly? Where did her spells come from? What happened to the things she suddenly transformed? This is what she needs to explain to these people. But after thinking about it, she decided not to reveal her identity as an immortal cultivator. There are three reasons: First, cultivating immortality means immortality, which is too tempting. ?She can''t guarantee that others won''t have bad intentions. After all, people are at odds with each other, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble for herself. Second, the spiritual energy in this world is too thin to cultivate immortality at all. ??If she hadn''t been lucky enough to find the Feng family''s spiritual mountain, her cultivation level might not have increased so quickly. But even if all the spiritual energy on the Feng family''s mountain is transported out, there is no way to enrich the world''s spiritual energy. ?That mountain may be able to support one person''s practice, but it is not enough to turn this place into the age of spiritual energy. Third, she will leave sooner or later. ??If the cultivator is really exposed, after she leaves, the world will probably be in chaos. Maybe someone will give up the job and life they should have for the illusory opportunity to become an immortal. This is a big challenge to social order and will also allow many scammers to flourish, which she does not want to see. Therefore, when faced with the problem of fighting without turning into bones, she had already thought of an excuse for herself: ¡°You can fly because you use the Wind Control Technique.¡± ¡°Wind, fire, thunder, lightning, frost, rain and snow, these elements of nature can all be used in certain ways. Xuanmen has invented different methods to control these things.¡± ¡°Wind Control Technique, as the name suggests, I can use the wind and let the invisible wind drag me up and stand in mid-air. As long as my cultivation level is high enough, I can maintain the Wind Control Technique for a long time.¡± "Similarly, the same is true for the Fire Control Technique. It can control fire. At that time, I fought against Fu Hua Gu. It used the Fire Control Technique. However, I received the inheritance from Master Shu Yun and learned it one level higher than him. It became the Fire Control Technique, which he can only use, but I can control and control it. " With Shen Yueran proofing, others don¡¯t have any scruples when asking questions¡ª¡ª ¡°Master Pei, during the battle, I saw you used a lot of spells. Are these also mystical methods?¡± "Yes, the Xuanmen method is the elixir array. All attack methods can be explained by talismans. As long as the strength is strong enough, the talisman can be drawn without a carrier. There is no need for paper, pen and cinnabar. You can use your fingers as a pen, aura as ink, and draw the talisman in the air. , hitting the opponent and causing an attack," Pei Anzhu said. She wouldn¡¯t say it was a magic spell, everything could only be attributed to the four methods of Xuanmen. As for why others can¡¯t do it? That''s not because he''s not strong enough. Therefore, it is impossible to discover this truth until someone''s cultivation level surpasses Pei Anzhu. However, if someone wants to surpass Pei Anzhu in this world, it is basically impossible. After all, other people do not have immortal cultivation techniques, nor do they have the support of spiritual energy. Unless the world suddenly regains its spiritual energy one day and the whole people begin the age of cultivating immortals, there might still be a slight possibility of realizing the truth in her words. "Master Pei, I saw that when you were fighting, you suddenly transformed into a sword. What is this sword?" "I made it privately. It''s still the same sentence. The weapon represents magic weapons, weapons and the like. The knife is a weapon. As long as you master the four methods of Xuanmen, anyone can make a magic weapon by yourself. And weapons." Pei Anzhu answered. ¡°Then I dare to ask Master Pei, where did you hide the knife before?¡± ¡°Storage ring.¡± Pei Anzhu said, taking off the storage ring from his hand and putting it on the table, letting others pass it around to look at it in turn. But no matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t see the reason. In the end, Officer Du said: "I remember that this ring was a burial object collected from a certain tomb owner who became a ghost. At that time, the Alien Bureau asked Master Pei to Pick, you chose this.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded and explained: ¡°Yes, I could tell at that time that this was a storage ring. It was something left by Master Shu Yun.¡± ¡°The storage ring is a kind of magic weapon. In the process of refining the weapon, you use formations to give it the required functions, and then forge it into the magic weapon you need. This is how the storage ring is made.¡± ¡°But this storage ring belongs to Master Shu Yun. I recognized it when I saw it, and because I received the inheritance from Master Shu Yun, it can recognize me as its master.¡± Minister Wen Tao seemed to have remembered something and asked: ¡°Then in the Abnormality Bureau, all the books disappeared with a wave of your hand. Were they put into the storage ring?¡± "Yes." Pei Anzhu said, and when the ring returned to his hand, he demonstrated it to everyone. She waved her hand, and many talismans appeared on the table. She waved her hand again, and the talismans disappeared. Then she said: "The space inside this storage ring is only five square meters. I use it to store various talismans and other things I need. Of course, the knife is also placed inside, so I can suddenly take it when fighting against Fu Hua Gu. come out." ¡°Then, Master Pei, can this storage ring be used by others? Can you forge such a magical weapon?¡± Pei Anzhu shook his head and continued to explain: ¡°Others cannot use it, only the owner can use it. When each magic weapon is forged, it will be connected with the user, either by bleeding or other means, so that the magic weapon can only be used by the owner.¡± ¡°If Master Shu Yun is still alive, then I can¡¯t use this ring. He is dead, and I happened to have his inheritance, so I can use it by chance.¡± "As for whether I can forge, I can only say that it is a pity that I can forge weapons, but not magic weapons." ¡°My abilities are limited and I cannot make something as precise as this.¡± Fake, all fake. She has learned the alchemy array weapon to the extreme in the world of cultivation. It is not difficult for her to refine the weapon, but she cannot admit it. ??The same reason is that the ordinary man is not guilty, but he is guilty of the crime. She cannot arouse the greed of more people and bring endless trouble to herself. After hearing this, everyone felt a little regretful. ??If Master Pei can forge this magical weapon, it will have a profound impact on the Dragon Kingdom. If this storage ring can be used in the military, it can be loaded with many weapons and can completely catch others by surprise. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Pei Anzhu looked at everyone. Everyone shook their heads one after another. They already knew what they wanted to know and the confusion in their hearts was resolved. ??Although no one knows whether what Pei Anzhu said is true or false, judging from the current situation, what she said is consistent and logical, and should not be false. ¡°Thank you, Master Pei, for clarifying our doubts.¡± The big leader said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, that¡¯s right.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled, and then said: ¡°Actually, you can start selecting better seedlings now and prepare to learn Taoist knowledge.¡± ¡°If I have time during this period, I will work with Little Moon to compile some basic knowledge of metaphysics and compile it into a book for your people to learn first.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： The meeting determined two directions of action Chapter 361 meeting determined two directions of action Having said this, things are basically clear. Things about Pei Anzhu that were beyond their knowledge have also been reasonably explained. The leaders are relatively agreed and satisfied with this, and the overall atmosphere is very harmonious. ?Especially when Pei Anzhu promised to teach official metaphysics knowledge, everyone was even happier. ?Pei Anzhu took in everyone¡¯s expressions and then changed the topic: ¡°Compiling Taoist textbooks so that more people can learn Taoist knowledge can be done step by step and slowly, but now there is another thing that needs to be put on the agenda.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the big leader asked. "About that mysterious totem organization." Pei Anzhu said, "This organization is a cancer. If it is not eradicated early, how many people will die in the Dragon Kingdom." Everyone nodded, and then Bureau Guo said: "But according to the confession of the former head of the Zhou family, Mr. Zhou Boping, the black totem organization seems to have existed sixty or seventy years ago. At that time, the Xuanmen inheritance of the Dragon Kingdom had long been cut off, but they had the ability to predict The Zhou family was destroyed fifty years later, and its ability is immeasurable.¡± ¡°In fact, until now, we have never had a direct confrontation with the other party. Although we have destroyed their plans every time, I am afraid we have not hurt their roots.¡± ¡°Master Pei, what do you think?¡± Pei Anzhu nodded, agreeing with Guo Bureau''s words, and then added: "That organization has done a lot of small things in the Dragon Kingdom, but I think it''s all to deceive others. They must have big plans. What they are doing now is to steal the vitality and luck of the people of the Dragon Kingdom. I doubt their ultimate goal It is the national destiny of the Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°But the national destiny of a country is not so easy to obtain, especially a powerful and growing country like the Dragon Kingdom, which is far beyond what they can destroy with their little tricks. Therefore, if they really want to steal the national destiny, they may attack the Dragon Pulse.¡± ¡°I plan to take some time to search all over the country to find the location of the dragon veins, and set up formations and defenses to protect the dragon veins.¡± ¡°At the same time, we can create a fake dragon vein location to deceive people. It is best to lure those monsters to the fake dragon vein, and then set up a trap to catch them all.¡± The leader frowned after hearing what Pei Anzhu said, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± "Yes, I am just making a suggestion for the reference of leaders, but in actual implementation, it may have to be done slowly." Pei Anzhu said, "Things have to be done one by one." "We will study and discuss this matter. I wonder if Master Pei has anything else to remind you?" the leader asked. "No, if there is anything else found, I will contact the Irregularity Bureau in time." Pei Anzhu shook his head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave you with the trouble of compiling Taoist textbooks.¡± The big leader said, ¡°I hope it can be compiled in an easy-to-understand way so that people of all ages can learn it.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but I may not be able to do this alone. In addition to Little Moon helping me, I also need some people.¡± "who?" "Those professors who helped the Zhou family before," Pei Anzhu said, "no one is better at writing teaching materials than them, and they also had a certain understanding of metaphysics before. They have studied it for decades and are relatively skilled at it. " ¡°I immediately ordered to set up a metaphysics textbook compilation group, appointing Master Pei as the group leader, Miss Shen as the deputy group leader, and those professors as group members,¡± the big leader said. ¡°Okay, come back to me after the team is formed.¡± Pei Anzhu agreed. This meeting between Pei Anzhu and the leaders lasted more than three hours. During the meeting, she not only explained her doubts, but also determined two next courses of action: First, compile teaching materials, and strive to achieve the goal of all people learning Taoist knowledge and revitalizing Taoism as soon as possible. Second, make every effort to explore the Black Totem Organization, find the dragon vein of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s national destiny, and prepare for the next fierce battle. As the key figure in the two operations, Pei Anzhu does not need to participate in the trivial preliminary work. Other matters will be arranged by the leaders. She only needs to take action at critical moments. Her presence is the biggest trump card for the leaders of the Dragon Kingdom. After the meeting dispersed, the big leader carried out a series of division of labor among his subordinates. ?Pei Anzhu also followed Guo Bureau and the others back to Yuncheng Yitiao Bureau. ¡°Master Pei, you¡¯ve worked **** this trip.¡± When they arrived at the Yi Tiao Bureau, Director Guo said sincerely, ¡°Thanks to you, we can defeat the enemy¡¯s conspiracy and protect the people.¡± "That''s right. Xuanmen''s duty is to protect the common people." Pei Anzhu said, "Guo Bureau, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." ¡°Master Pei, please.¡± Director Guo nodded. ??There are no cases that require Pei Anzhu to take action, and the team for compiling teaching materials has not yet been formed. Pei Anzhu does not need to stay in the Foreign Affairs Bureau all the time, she can do her own thing casually. So, Pei Anzhu left the Yitiao Bureau, and Shen Yueran was with her. ¡°Xiaozhu, what are you planning to do recently?¡± Shen Yueran asked. "First go to Biqi Lake Community to see how the old Taoist priest is doing, and then go to Shuyun Temple to live for a while, sort out the classics just brought back, and select the teaching materials that will be used." Pei Anzhu said, "You Go too, I can teach you by the way." ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Yueran nodded with a smile, ¡°I also hope to be as powerful as you one day!¡± ¡°Then keep going.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled. The two of them drove to Biqi Lake. They both had a house here. Shen Yueran bought the house opposite Pei Anzhu in order to live closer to her. ?But later, Pei Anzhu lived in the Feng family, and the old Taoist priest lived here, but Shen Yueran never lived here again. ??But Shen Yueran would still come over when he was free and help Pei Anzhu check on the old Taoist priest to see if he needed anything and if he was being bullied by the caregiver. ??The two came to Biqi Lake and arrived at the house where the old Taoist priest lived. When they opened the door and took a look, they were shocked - The situation in the house has changed. ??The living room that originally contained a sofa and coffee table is now filled with e-sports tables and chairs, with computers placed on them. There are several young boys sitting on the chairs, wearing headphones and playing games. ??The old Taoist priest walked up and down behind them with his hands behind his back, commenting a few words from time to time: ¡°You are slower, and the release time of the second skill is 0.3 seconds slower.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you playing support? Why are you playing shooter? Entertainment Bureau? If you don¡¯t train well, you play entertainment?¡± ¡°Are you soloing against the enemy team¡¯s top laner? Why don¡¯t you use your most powerful hero?¡± ¡°Oh, you really worry me so much!¡± ¡­ ? Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran looked at each other in confusion. ¡°When did this happen?¡± Pei Anzhu was curious. "I don''t know. I came here when you were in seclusion, and it wasn''t like this!" Shen Yueran spread his hands and shrugged. Chapter 362： Find a new direction in life Chapter 362: Finding a new direction for life¡¯s efforts ?Pei Anzhu suddenly fell silent. She was in seclusion for only ten days this time. She went to see the big boss right after she came out of seclusion. In other words, this place was normal a few days ago, but in a short period of time, it turned into a small Internet cafe. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t care about the old Taoist priest. In fact, she usually calls the old Taoist priest and the nanny. Just because there are many things to do, I don¡¯t come very often. Unexpectedly, she came here on a whim to have a look, and the old Taoist priest gave her such a big surprise. "Boss Pei! There are two beautiful girls at the door!" Suddenly someone saw Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran and shouted immediately. This sound made everyone in the living room look towards the door and saw two beautiful girls standing there. Not to mention how pleasing it was to see. For a moment, everyone forgot that they were still playing a game, and the hero they were controlling was defeated by the opponent. . Old Taoist Priest Pei Changhe turned his head following the sound, saw Pei Anzhu, and immediately smiled: ¡°Hey, eldest granddaughter, why are you here!¡± "come on in!" ?Other young boys were shocked when they heard what the old Taoist priest said: ¡°Holy shit, Boss Pei, is this your granddaughter? Your granddaughter is so beautiful? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it?¡± For a while, everyone was chattering and it was very lively. Pei Anzhu walked in, looked around, and asked: ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?¡± Pei Changhe waved his hand and explained in a manner that said: "This is the country that I have conquered." ¡°This is the e-sports team studio I established! How about it? It¡¯s grand, isn¡¯t it?¡± "After your grandfather and I woke up from the car accident, we became obsessed with playing games. Later, we met this group of young people on the Internet. We all had the same dream, so we just joined forces and formed a team. We will participate in the video game next year. It¡¯s a competition, isn¡¯t it awesome?¡± Pei Anzhu smiled, nodded and said: ¡°Grandpa is great.¡± ¡°By the way, you transformed the living room like this, but what about the residence? Where do they live?¡± "My bedroom and two guest rooms, a total of three rooms, one for two people, are enough for two people. Don''t worry, no one has touched your room." Pei Changhe said. "It''s not that I care about this, I''m afraid that everyone can''t live here." Pei Anzhu said, "Grandpa, if you really like to engage in this industry, why don''t I prepare a separate house for you and let you and your team move in?" How about going in?" ??Although the houses in Biqihu Community are large, they are not large enough to open an e-sports club. ? Six or seven people live in one house, and they not only have to maintain daily life, but also train. It seems very frustrating and shabby. No e-sports club in China is so shabby. Pei Anzhu is not short of money now, and she still has a country behind her, so this little thing is nothing. The most important thing for her is to make the old Taoist priest happy and satisfied. The old Taoist priest raised the original owner and endured a lot of hardships. He finally managed to send her to college, but a car accident killed her. From the moment he walked in, Pei Anzhu said he would repay the original owner. Nurturing grace. What''s more, the old Taoist priest is sixty or seventy years old. ?At a very old age, he finally found some hobbies and new goals in life. There are also a group of young people who are willing to play with him and call him Boss Pei. How can she, as a granddaughter, not support it? The old Taoist priest was really happy after hearing what Pei Anzhu said: ¡°Eldest granddaughter, can you really give us a bigger house?¡± "Of course." Pei Anzhu said with a smile, "How about I build a big villa for you? One with three floors. It''s enough for everything, whether it''s living or training." "Wouldn''t that cost a lot of money?" The old Taoist priest asked again, feeling a little guilty. Because he remembered that since he woke up from the hospital, he had indeed spent a lot of money on his eldest granddaughter. No matter what he wanted, his eldest granddaughter would buy it for him and give him more than ten or two hundred thousand in pocket money a month. Without the money, he would not have been able to form this e-sports team. "I''m willing to spend money for you. You don''t have to worry about me. I have enough money." Pei Anzhu smiled, and then said, "But finding a house for you to move can''t be done in a short while. How about we Let¡¯s go out for a big meal together and move in tomorrow?¡± As soon as the old Taoist priest heard about the delicious food, he immediately agreed. Shen Yueran also came in and asked the young boys to go out together. ? With Shen Yueran, a rich lady, here, no matter where you go to eat, you can arrange it in advance, and there is basically no need to wait, so they went to Weixiangju. ?On the way there, Pei Anzhu sent a message to Shen Yueran''s father, Shen Qinghe, asking him to help find a suitable house. ??It''s best to have a small single-family villa. It doesn''t matter if it''s located a little off. What''s important is that it''s quiet and soundproof enough to prevent the noisy young people engaged in e-sports from disturbing the neighbors. Shen Qinghe has a wide network of contacts. He could find seven or eight villas of this type after asking around. He picked the most suitable one among them, and then quickly had someone go through the transfer procedures and send it directly to Pei Anzhu''s name. Pei Anzhu wanted to give money, but Shen Qinghe refused and said: "Master Pei has solved a big problem for the Shen family and made a contract with Baojiaxian. Now the Shen family has reached a higher level. The money earned can buy dozens of villas. This is all due to Master Pei. Why should you follow Am I polite?" "Furthermore, my little girl Yueran learned and practiced with Master Pei. She turned from a little girl who didn''t know anything to a future successor of Xuanmen. This is a great kindness to our Shen family. It''s just a building. It¡¯s just a villa, just accept it, Master Pei.¡± Shen Qinghe''s words were sincere. Pei Anzhu thought about it and refused. It''s not that she took advantage or anything, it''s just that she knew Shen Qinghe''s character and decided not to accept her money. If she took over the villa, she would put more effort into cultivating Shen Yueran. After all, if the Shen family can produce a master of metaphysics, it will be much better than asking for help everywhere when encountering problems in the future. It can be said that what Pei Anzhu brings to the Shen family is longer-term benefits. Shen Qinghe was very efficient in doing things. When Pei Anzhu and the others came out from Weixiangju after dinner, the door of the villa had already been delivered to their door, and the matching car was even arranged. Even the moving company has been hired. Just waiting for her order, the old Taoist priest and his group can be moved to the villa. Pei Anzhu asked the old Taoist priests for their opinions: ¡°It¡¯s already night now, how about we move tomorrow?¡± "Let''s move today. We''ll move and pack overnight. Have a good rest tomorrow and then concentrate on training." The old Taoist priest said, and then asked, "Is it convenient to move now?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s convenient,¡± Pei Anzhu said with a smile. ?With money, anything is easy to do. As long as you have enough money, there will always be someone to take the job. She could afford the money, so the moving company didn''t think there was anything wrong with moving at night. They enthusiastically packed up all the things in the Biqi Lake house and transported them to the villa prepared by Shen Qinghe. The old Taoist priest and the young men also arranged for a car to take them there so that they could pursue their dreams. Pei Anzhu also went to the villa. She checked the feng shui and environment of the villa, and set up a formation here to nourish the body. Before leaving, she said to the old Taoist priest: ¡°No matter what you want to do, just be happy and call me if you need anything.¡± Chapter 363： Compile Taoist textbooks Chapter 363 Compiling Taoist textbooks ?Pei Anzhu spent two or three days arranging everything for the old Taoist priest. Including not only food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also other aspects, allowing the old Taoist priest to have the most extreme life experience. After making sure that everything was OK, she left completely and went to Shuyunguan. Shen Yueran hugged the little fox and went with her. After the two of them arrived at Shuyunguan, they got busy separately¡ª Shen Yueran tried her best to learn Taoist knowledge. If she didn''t understand something, she would ask Pei Anzhu. She put all her energy into acquiring knowledge and learning because she didn''t want to fall behind others. After all, after the Xuanmen textbooks are compiled, many people will want to learn metaphysics. As the first person to learn after Pei Anzhu, and also the disciple taught by Pei Anzhu himself, she must not be worse than others, otherwise Pei Anzhu will be disappointed. An Zhu is embarrassed. More importantly, Pei Anzhu said that she would be asked to teach basic knowledge when the time comes. ?She must learn solidly herself before she can be qualified to teach others. After all, to forge iron, you need to be strong yourself. As for Pei Anzhu, he sorted out all the books and classics in Shuyun Temple, stored them in the bookcase in the temple, and put them into categories. ?The so-called organization is not just about arranging books neatly, but there are many steps - First of all, clean away the dust and stains on all books. Then, sort the books into categories and put them in order. Finally, she picked out the missing and damaged items, and filled them all in based on her memory and understanding, so that they would be complete and no longer incomplete. This is a very meticulous job. Although you can directly use the dust removal technique to clean the dust, repairing the damage requires her to do it herself. She writes the blank content with a brush, and then uses pasting and sewing to complete the book. Shuyunguan is located on a high mountain alone, surrounded by no people, quiet and remote. After living here for a long time, it feels like living in seclusion outdoors. It is true that there is no time in the mountains and thousands of years have passed in the world. ?Saying a thousand years may be an exaggeration, but when Pei Anzhu repaired all the classics in Shuyunguan, he realized that a month had passed. ?In this month, she basically did nothing except repairing the classics and answering questions for Shen Yueran. She herself couldn''t feel that time passed quickly. After all, in the world of cultivation, retreats started by year. For those with higher cultivation levels, starting at ten years would only take a month, which was just a blink of an eye. ?Until Officer Du from the Irregularity Bureau called her: ¡°Master Pei, I wonder when you will start your next live broadcast? The interval this time is indeed a bit too long. Your fans have been asking on Weibo.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu paused slightly and said: ¡°Officer Du, you may not be able to broadcast live in the next period of time.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Officer Du was curious. "It is more important to compile teaching materials now, and I calculate that something big will happen soon in the future, and someone will come to me." Pei Anzhu said, "If the live broadcast is started and other things are delayed, I am afraid it will be missed. Something big happened.¡± ?She didn''t make this up. At the stage of becoming a god, she has a stronger premonition of cause and effect. ?Her intuition told her that it was okay not to broadcast live for the time being, but she had to wait for the so-called big event to come to her door. If the time was delayed, it would bring great disaster to the Dragon Kingdom. Pei Anzhu explained this reason to Officer Du. Officer Du quickly accepted it, but still asked one more question: "What kind of big thing is it? Is it like the one that didn''t turn into bones before? If it''s a step later, it can be upgraded to a level, no matter how difficult it is to deal with?" ¡°It¡¯s almost the same, maybe even more powerful than not turning into bones.¡± Pei Anzhu said. "I understand. I will report to Director Guo and the superiors and be ready at any time. In addition, Master Pei is also asked to inform the fans on Weibo to prevent them from making too much noise." Officer Du reminded. "good." Pei Anzhu responded and quickly logged into Weibo. He saw that under the account where he previewed his last live broadcast, all the fans were asking when the live broadcast would start. ?Even because her time interval was too long and her fans were too large, she was directly searched on Weibo. This is not a good sign. ??Now the mysterious black-robed totem organization is staring at her. The last time they bribed three female college students and lured her into the urn, they failed to kill her. The other party will definitely continue to think of ways. The more famous and high-profile she is, the easier it is for people to target her. ?So, she directly posted a Weibo update¡ª Qingzhu Xianjun V: Thank you all fans and viewers for your love and support. I have recently gained a new understanding of Taoism. I want to retreat for some time to understand Taoism and stabilize my mind. Therefore, the live broadcast is temporarily suspended. It is uncertain when it will be resumed. , thank you all. After posting this update, she quit Weibo. Fans finally waited until she posted the status, thinking it was a preview of the live broadcast like before, but they didn''t expect it to be a notice to suspend the live broadcast, and they cried all over the place for a while. ??Everyone cried and begged her to go crazy in her comment section, but Pei Anzhulang was so determined that he remained unmoved. In fact, she didn¡¯t see it at all. ?Fans had been making noise for a while, and found that Pei Anzhu really didn''t intend to respond, and he really didn''t plan to live broadcast in the near future, so they could only sigh and rest their thoughts. As for Pei Anzhu herself, she is now working with the group of professors to compile metaphysics textbooks. The matter of compiling teaching materials was handed over to the Irregularity Bureau by the big boss, so Bureau Guo asked Officer Du to **** the professors to Shu Yunguan, and sent people to closely protect and monitor the surroundings of Shu Yunguan to prevent any People approach. As for why you should go to Shuyunguan? That''s because Shuyunguan is the safest place, and the classics are not easily lost if they are stored here. If you take the classics elsewhere and look them up, there will be many people coming and going, and there will inevitably be too many changes. However, Shuyunguan is a large place, enough for the professors and experts to live, with formations to protect them, and Pei Anzhu sitting in charge, it will basically not happen. What an accident. So, the Abnormality Bureau sent all the professors. Also coming with them were Director Guo and Officer Du. They said they were here to help the teaching material compilation team, do logistics, and also have a taste of life in the mountains, which was very interesting. As for Minister Wen Tao, he stayed in the Yi Tiao Bureau, sitting in the rear, and providing support at any time according to Shu Yunguan''s needs. From this day on, the metaphysics textbook compilation group was officially established. Pei Anzhu has already made an outline for the textbook. He still divides the textbook into five units according to the five categories of "Mountain Doctor Divination", just like the different units in physics such as "Sound, Light, Electricity and Heat". Since it is an introductory textbook, it only teaches the most basic things, such as the identification of Bagua directions, what the different hexagrams of Qiankun Zhendui mean, the basic methods of Feng Shui, etc. The professors are all experienced, and according to the outline given by Pei Anzhu, they are progressing smoothly. ?The process of writing textbooks is also a learning process. After they have learned this, they will explain it to others after the textbooks are written. Although they only have theoretical knowledge, it is enough in the early stage. Chapter 364： Ji Yunyao called for help There is no time in the mountains, time flies by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, most of the metaphysics textbooks have been compiled. The reason why the progress is so fast is that metaphysics is, after all, a relatively advanced and sophisticated subject. Even if it is promoted, it should be done step by step rather than cramming too much knowledge into one head. Hence, the textbooks compiled for the first time only contained the most basic and superficial knowledge. This set of textbooks is named "Basic Introduction to Metaphysics". ??Just as the writing team was finishing up the textbook, Pei Anzhu received a call from an acquaintance. The call came from Ji Yunyao, the heir to the Ji family among the three surnamed families. Speaking of the Ji family, Pei Anzhu once had a relationship with them. ??That was when she did a live broadcast of fortune-telling and predicted that the female star Fang Yuwan was destined to be a concubine. This in turn implicated Ji Yunxiao, the third son of the Ji family, and used medical poison to borrow the life of his wife. Ji Yunyao entrusted her cousin Su Xiaoruo to be the intermediary to find Pei Anzhu, so she helped the Ji family. Since then, Pei Anzhu and Ji Yunyao have kept each other¡¯s contact information. ??It''s just that they have never had any private contact and rarely even chatted. But she didn''t expect Ji Yunyao to call her today. Pei Anzhu knew clearly that the big event she had foreseen before must have come to her door. She answered the call: ¡°Ms. Ji, what¡¯s the matter?¡± "Master Pei, please help me!" Ji Yunyao''s tone was a little urgent, "If it weren''t for an emergency, I wouldn''t have called you to disturb you. It''s really because my second uncle is in danger!" "Don''t be anxious, speak slowly, what happened?" Pei Anzhu asked. ?She remembered Ji Yunyao¡¯s second uncle, a middle-aged man named Ji Lianhe who loved outdoor adventures. The reason why the Ji family''s property was handed over to the grandchildren was because none of the three Ji family brothers could take on a big responsibility. The eldest, Ji Lianjiang, had no talent for business, the second, Ji Lianhe, loved outdoor adventures and never returned home all year round, and the third, Ji Lianhai, was interested but had no business talent. No luck. ?It''s just that at that time, Pei Anzhu had never met the three brothers of the Ji family. He only heard their names but not their people. Ji Yunyao took a deep breath to calm down and explained to Pei Anzhu from the beginning: ¡°Master Pei also knows that my second uncle has been exploring outdoors all year round, either in deep mountains and forests, or in deep valleys. In short, he wants to see all kinds of uninhabited but majestic and strange places.¡± ¡°We are worried about his safety, and he promised us that at the end of every month, he would find an opportunity to make a video call to us to let us see with our own eyes that he is safe and sound.¡± ¡°Yesterday happened to be the end of the month, and my second uncle called me. Our whole family video chatted with him, and we saw that he was in an icy and snowy place. He said he was on a snowy plateau in China.¡± "At first, the video was normal. We were chatting with each other. But later, we saw with our own eyes that a huge animal head emerged from the vast snowy field behind my second uncle. It opened its mouth and swallowed my second uncle in one gulp. Go down." ¡°At first we thought it was a special effect, or that our uncle was playing tricks on us to scare us, but as the phone screen went black and the signal disappeared, our uncle completely lost contact with us.¡± "My grandfather quickly found the rescue team and asked them to go to the snowy plateau to find the whereabouts of his second uncle. He also checked the place where the second uncle''s mobile phone signal last disappeared and found that it was Fenlei Mountain located in the northernmost part of the Dragon Kingdom. Instead, the rescue team went to Fenlei Mountain. After reaching Leishan Mountain, I found that the entire mountain was very peaceful, with no trace of anyone coming. " "Master Pei, the rescue team searched for a whole day and night in Fenlei Mountain, but found nothing. I''m worried that if I delay any longer, my second uncle will be in danger, so I came to you for help. I hope you can help me figure it out. My second uncle Are you still alive and where are you now?¡± After hearing the cause and effect of the matter, Pei Anzhu said: ¡°Give me your second uncle¡¯s photo and horoscope, and I will get back to you after I calculate the result.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Master Pei.¡± Ji Yunyao burst into tears of gratitude. ??But time was tight, so she didn''t exchange too many greetings with Pei Anzhu. She just said she would thank him again one day, hung up the phone, and the next second, she sent Ji Lianhe''s photo and horoscopes via WeChat. Pei Anzhu first clicked on the photo to look at the face carefully, and then combined it with the horoscope calculation. After about a minute, he got the result. She replied to Ji Yunyao: "Your second uncle is still alive. He is indeed in danger, but don''t worry, I will save him." "In addition, ask the rescue team you are looking for to withdraw from Fenlei Mountain and stop staying on it. It is very dangerous, so as not to involve more lives." Ji Yunyao is a measured person. Now that she knows that her second uncle is still alive and that Pei Anzhu personally went to rescue him, her heart suddenly drops. She followed Pei Anzhu''s order and withdrew the rescue team. ?Others in the Ji family originally complained about this, but when she showed up the chat conversation with Pei Anzhu, the others shut up. At this time, Pei Anzhu found Guo Ju: ¡°Most of the compilation of textbooks has been completed, and Little Moon can complete the rest even if I¡¯m not here, so I have to go.¡± ¡°Last time I said I couldn¡¯t start the live broadcast because something big would come to my door. Now that something has happened, I have to go to Fenlei Mountain in the northernmost part of the Dragon Kingdom, where a very powerful demon has appeared.¡± ¡°Monster? What kind of monster?¡± Guo Ju was shocked. Pei Anzhu shook his head: "You have to go and see it to find out." ¡°Is it difficult to deal with? How does it compare with the previous bear monster in the back hill of Shuize Village?¡± Bureau Guo asked again. "It''s not the same level. The demon this time is no worse than the one who didn''t transform into bones last time." Pei Anzhu said, "I have to go. Now I just want to ask you if the strange bureau wants to send someone." People go together?¡± ?From Pei Anzhu''s selfish point of view, she didn''t want anyone to follow her, because it was more convenient to fight by herself, and she wouldn''t have anyone hold her back. But if you think about it, you know that the country will not agree. Whether it¡¯s zombies or monsters, everyone has never seen them before, but now they are appearing one after another, but they are still rare. The country needs to study these monsters, ghosts and monsters, and it also needs to witness every battle of Pei Anzhu. Sure enough, after hearing her words, Director Guo immediately said: ¡°I have to go, I must go!¡± "Fire Thunder Mountain, right? I''ll report it to the leaders immediately and let them prepare." "As soon as possible, I will rush to rescue people." Pei Anzhu warned. Bureau Guo quickly went to make a call. Fortunately, the leaders were well prepared. During the last battle between Pei Anzhu and Fuhuanggu, they had anticipated that there might be dangers ahead and had already formed a team of men. ?After being notified by Bureau Guo, these people gathered immediately. When Pei Anzhu and Officer Du arrived, they immediately boarded the helicopter and flew towards Fenlei Mountain. That''s right, the leader of the team going to the scene this time was Officer Du. Shen Yueran did not follow this time because she had to be in Shuyun Temple and responsible for finishing the metaphysics textbooks with the group of professors. Minister Wen Tao was sitting in the Foreign Affairs Bureau to respond at any time, while Bureau Guo went to Central City just like last time, sat in the huge conference room with the leaders, and watched everything happening on the screen. (End of chapter) Chapter 365： Go to Fenlei Mountain ?Pei Anzhu was sitting in the helicopter and received a video file from Ji Yunyao. She clicked on it and saw that it was the picture of Ji Lianhe, the second uncle of the Ji family, being swallowed by the so-called animal head. However, the picture was not straight and not clear, and she could only barely see it clearly. Immediately, Ji Yunyao sent another message explaining: ¡°This is the surveillance camera at our home. I was videotaping in the living room at the time. The surveillance camera captured the scene on the mobile phone video, but the distance was too far and the shot was not very clear. I can only use it as a reference.¡± ?Pei Anzhu replied to her with a received message, then clicked on the video and watched it carefully¡ª The second uncle of the Ji family was wearing a jacket and holding a mobile phone, walking on the snowy plateau. The background behind him was a vast expanse of white, and there were towering snow-capped mountains in the distance. It looked like he was in a world of ice and snow. At first, he was smiling and chatting with the Ji family over video, but not long after, a huge head appeared behind him, and then opened a huge mouth. When Ji''s family saw this scene, they were very frightened and kept pointing behind him. But at this time, Ji Lianhe didn''t seem to realize what had happened, and the smile on his face was replaced by doubt. When he turned back to look, he was swallowed by the huge mouth. This is the whole process of Ji Lianhe¡¯s disappearance. ¡°Master Pei, Bureau Guo asked you to send this video to him. The leaders also want to see it.¡± Officer Du said. Pei Anzhu nodded, forwarded the video to Director Guo, then clicked it and watched it again. After watching it, she played it in a loop, playing it five times before stopping. ¡°Master Pei, did you see anything?¡± Officer Du asked. ¡°I have probably guessed what this mouth is.¡± Pei Anzhu said, ¡°If I guess correctly, it should be a wolf, a snowy wolf demon, a rare species.¡± In the video sent from the Ji family, the monster¡¯s head was actually incomplete. Because the head was too big, the camera couldn''t fit it at all. It could only fit half of the face. Then when it opened its mouth, you realized it was a head. After it swallowed Ji Lianhe in one gulp, it quickly disappeared. So, Pei Anzhu looked at it several times and judged from the hair on the face, the teeth in the mouth, and many details, that this should be a wolf demon living in the snowy mountains. ?At this time, Officer Du also received a message from Bureau Guo: ¡°Master Pei, you guessed it right. Director Guo intercepted the video clips and compared them with technological means and instruments. The probability that it is a snow wolf is as high as 72%.¡± Instrument judgment cannot be 100% data, especially in this situation where the vision is unclear. The 72% data is enough to show that it is very likely to be a wolf demon. Pei Anzhu nodded and said: "The number of snow wolves is very small. They can only live in ice and snow. If they go to a very hot place, they will become weak or die because they cannot withstand the hot environment." ¡°But there are very few animals and plants in the snowy area, and there is even less food to eat. It would be even more difficult for snow wolves to survive in the snowy area, so so far, few snow wolves have been seen in the country.¡± "Ordinary snow wolves are basically about the same size as lions and tigers, but the one that the second uncle of the Ji family met was at least ten times as big. It was obvious that he got the chance to become a demon and was able to be so big. body shape.¡± "When we arrive at Burning Thunder Mountain later, I''ll go down first. You, the comrades from the Abnormality Bureau, and the helicopter don''t get close yet, because powerful demons have their own areas, and if there are too many people there, it will feel the crisis. If it feels that someone is invading its territory, it will go crazy and get angry, and it will not end well. " Police Officer Du nodded to express his understanding: ¡°Everything is done according to Master Pei¡¯s wishes. I wonder if Master Pei has any way to deal with it?¡± "Yes, be polite first and then fight." Pei Anzhu said, she was talking to Officer Du and the leaders in front of the screen, "Such powerful monsters have their own thoughts, and some monsters have even cultivated abilities. You can talk face to face, and if it can be solved through negotiation, it will be much better than using force. " ?Police Officer Du nodded to express his understanding. The helicopter arrived at Fenlei Mountain as quickly as possible. Officer Du and the comrades from the Foreign Affairs Bureau began to put on parachutes. Although they were not going down now, they should always be ready for support. As for Pei Anzhu, she was already standing at the door of the cabin, looking down at the snow-capped mountains. Very strange, without any evil spirit. ¡°Master Pei, this is the parachute.¡± Officer Du handed it to her. "I can''t use it. It''s windy here, so just use the Wind Control Technique." Pei Anzhu said, "Give me the equipment and I''ll go down and take a look first." ?Police Officer Du then remembered that Master Pei was an expert who could ride the wind and did not need a parachute at all. ??He brought a Bluetooth headset and the video equipment to Pei Anzhu. When he saw that she was pinned to her collar and connected to the screen on the plane without any problems, he nodded to Pei Anzhu: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± "I''m going down, and I will tell you anything in time." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he stepped out. At first, her body fell straight down, and when she reached a certain height, she began to move forward against the wind. Her slender back looked so powerful, giving people enough confidence. The equipment on the aircraft is connected to the conference room in the central city. ??The footage captured by the video equipment on Pei Anzhu can be seen on the plane and in the central city conference room, but they can only see it from Pei Anzhu''s perspective. Since Pei Anzhu said that monsters are very territorial, they did not dare to send drones out to explore. If he accidentally flies into the monster realm, offends the other party, and affects Pei Anzhu''s negotiation with the other party, then the gain outweighs the loss. But fortunately, the equipment is radio-controlled. No matter what Pei Anzhu does, they can hear it and make timely responses. Support and response. Soon, Pei Anzhu landed on the snow, among the snow-capped mountains. She closed her eyes, released her consciousness, and covered the entire snow-capped mountain, searching every inch. She found no trace of the existence of monsters. This was just an ordinary snow-capped mountain. Although it was full of dangers, it did not exceed human cognition. Officer Du saw her stop and couldn''t help but ask: ¡°Master Pei, what happened?¡± "It''s okay." Pei Anzhu shook his head and said, "I want to go to the place where Ji Lianhe''s mobile phone signal disappeared first to take a look." As soon as she finished speaking, she walked in a certain direction. At this time, both people on the plane and people in the conference room could only see a vast expanse of white, and the surroundings were silent. Occasionally, the wind blew snowflakes flying by. Through the screen, they seemed to be able to feel the space between heaven and earth. of loneliness. ?About half an hour later, Pei Anzhu finally arrived at the place where the signal disappeared. This is a piece of flat land. Although the snow is deep, the mountains below are flat and the snow is spread flatly on it. There is a small cave next to it for temporary shelter from the wind and snow. ?Perhaps, this is why Ji Lianhe initially chose to camp here. (End of chapter) Chapter 366： world inside and outside Chapter 366 The world inside and outside Pei Anzhu stood there and watched for a long time before he said: ¡°I think I know what¡¯s going on here.¡± Officer Du and Director Guo both heard her words, and before they could ask what was going on, they saw her take out a brush and a small bag of cinnabar from the storage ring, throw it into the snow, and throw it into the snow. A small crater was made in the soft snow. The mini camera on the collar was pointed at the place where the brush and cinnabar were. After a while, he saw that these two things were gradually disappearing. It''s like being swallowed up by something invisible. After a while, the brush and cinnabar completely disappeared, not even leaving any traces in the snow. The depressions that were previously smashed into the snow became smooth. "What''s going on?" Officer Du looked at this scene and was shocked. "Is it possible that this Burning Thunder Mountain can eat people?" ¡°Mountains don¡¯t eat people, they are just swallowed by the demon realm.¡± Pei Anzhu explained. ¡°Demon Realm?¡± "The domain of the wolf demon is the demon domain." Pei Anzhu said, "Generally speaking, a powerful demon will form its own unique domain. In its domain, it is the absolute king, and it can control everything in the domain. . This principle is also similar to the ghost realm of the powerful ghost king, which is a relatively independent space. " ?This Burning Thunder Mountain should belong to the Demon Realm. Anything that is not natural on this mountain will be swallowed up by the Demon Realm. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Officer Du asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go into the Demon Realm to take a look.¡± Pei Anzhu said. She didn''t think about using violence to break through the demon territory. After all, the big demon''s demon territory was wide-ranging. If she broke through it violently, it might cause an avalanche in Fenlei Mountain, or it might cause a landslide and cracks in the ground. The most important thing is that breaking through violently may anger the wolf demon, which is not conducive to subsequent negotiations. ?So, Pei Anzhu lay down directly in the snow. ?Police Officer Du has always believed in Pei Anzhu. Although he didn''t understand what she was doing, he knew that she had her own reasons for doing so, so he didn''t say anything and just waited quietly. ?Ju Guo¡¯s voice came from the screen and asked: ¡°What is Master Pei doing? Why can the camera only see the sky?¡± Pei Anzhu was lying down, and the camera attached to her collar naturally moved up, and could only record the video in mid-air. ?So, Officer Du asked his subordinates to control the equipment and connected another external camera to record Pei Anzhu''s situation and then share it with Bureau Guo and others. Soon everyone saw what was going on at the scene¡ª Pei Anzhu was lying on the snow with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep. After about two minutes, her body, like the brush and cinnabar before, was gradually disappearing. First the feet, then the legs, and gradually spread upwards. ?The invisible demon realm passed over her waist and abdomen, reached her chest, passed through her neck, and finally covered Pei Anzhu''s entire body. The next second, Pei Anzhu disappeared. ??Whether it was in Officer Du''s sight or in the external cameras, she disappeared. However, the mini camera on her collar is still working. Officer Du, Bureau Guo, and the leaders, through the camera on her collar, saw that she was still at Fenlei Mountain, as if she had never moved. The trees, rocks, and snow on the mountain are still the same as before. ¡°Master Pei, can you hear me?¡± Officer Du couldn¡¯t help but called her. "I can hear it." Pei Anzhu said, climbed up from the snow, looked around, and then said, "In your eyes, have I disappeared?" ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t be seen in the snow now.¡± Officer Du agreed. "That''s right, I have entered the demon realm." Pei Anzhu said, pointing forward, "Did you see the brush and cinnabar? The ones I threw earlier are also there." ¡°Master Pei, we still don¡¯t know exactly what is going on. Can you explain it in more detail?¡± Bureau Guo asked at the signal of the leaders. Pei Anzhu listened to the voice from the earphones, nodded, and explained: "This snowy wolf demon is very powerful. It has an independent demon territory, which is its own private territory. Any non-natural things that invade the territory will be sucked in and swallowed." ¡°In order to hide better, it sets its demon realm to overlap with the Fenlei Mountain. Sometimes people have already entered the demon realm, but because the terrain is the same, people mistakenly think that they are still in the Fenlei Mountain.¡± ¡°You can think of these two places as the inner and outer worlds.¡± ¡°The surface world is the original world of Fenlei Mountain. It is in the same space-time dimension as you. You can see the trees and snow on the mountain. Whether it is me or the previous second uncle of the Ji family, the surface world is the first to arrive.¡± "The inner world is the Demon Realm. It is exactly the same as Fenlei Mountain, but it is in another dimension. I am in the inner world now. If I guessed correctly, the camping equipment that the second uncle of the Ji family brought to the Snowy Realm should also be there. the world.¡± As he spoke, Pei Anzhu walked towards the cave he had seen earlier. Within a moment, everyone saw the things left by Ji Lianhe in the cave, including but not limited to tents, jackets, oxygen bottles, food and water, etc. ?Police Officer Du suddenly realized: ¡°No wonder the Ji family found a rescue team and searched the mountains for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t find anything about Ji Lianhe. It turns out that all these things have been swallowed into the other world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. ¡°But I still have a question, why was the rescue team not swallowed up?¡± Bureau Guo asked. "That''s because the rescue team has a large number of people and they move around." Pei Anzhu said, "The demon realm swallows too many living creatures at one time, which will cause the barrier to be unstable. The wolf demon will definitely not do this, and if it moves around, It¡¯s not conducive to the integration of the two worlds.¡± When the search and rescue team rescues, they need to search all over the mountain and keep moving around. ?Perhaps, before the other world can swallow him, he will go to the next place, and the other world will have no time to swallow him. Even for Pei Anzhu, she first threw the brush and cinnabar to test, and then she lay on the snow without moving before entering the other world. The leaders were explained, and then Director Guo asked: "Then Ji Lianhe must have been swallowed by the wolf monster in the inner world, right? If it were in the outer world, with such a big wolf head emerging from the snow, Fenlei Mountain would have collapsed a long time ago." Pei Anzhu agreed with this guess and added: "Jilianhe came to explore, but adventure also requires rest. This cave was the camp he found for himself. He put away his luggage and then went to the snow to make a video call with his family. At that time, he was sitting on the ground. moveable." ¡°So he was pulled into the other world without knowing it. Since he was videotaping with his family, the camera always only illuminated his face and part of his behind, so his family didn¡¯t realize that he had changed the world.¡± ¡°After all, the inner world and the outer world are almost exactly the same.¡± "The wolf demon may have been disturbed by his voice, so it popped its head up and swallowed him. That''s what the Ji family saw in the video. That actually happened in the other world, just like what I''m filming for you now. The same thing.¡± Chapter 367： Snow Wolf Demon Chapter 367 Wolf Demon in the Snowy Land After explaining the problems of the external and internal worlds, Pei Anzhu said nothing more. She explored the surrounding environment and put all the brushes and cinnabar she had thrown out earlier, as well as Ji Lianhe''s things, into the storage ring. Then she wandered all over the mountain. The people in front of the screen followed her gaze, but they could only see the white snow all over the mountains and plains, and nothing else. ¡°Where is the wolf demon? Is it hiding?¡± Officer Du asked. "It is nearby, but it is observing me. I am a member of Xuanmen, not an ordinary person. It is afraid of me and does not dare to appear in front of me, let alone eat me casually." Pei Anzhu said. After all, she is now a powerful person in the divine transformation stage, and her aura is enough to make all kinds of monsters feel scared. This is a shock to the wolf demon. ??The wolf demon did not appear on its own initiative, and Pei Anzhu did not dare to let it come out rashly. After all, this was the wolf demon''s demon domain. In the demon domain, the owner had absolute control and autonomy. ??If you **** off the wolf demon and the two of them actually fight, it will be a thankless task. So, we have to think of a way to lure the wolf demon out. "Officer Du, help me prepare some things and airdrop them onto the snow." Pei Anzhu said, and then explained what he needed. Barbecue rack, various condiments, and a tender lamb. Fenlei Mountain is a snow-capped mountain, and there are few people nearby. To prepare these, you have to go to the nearest urban area to buy them. However, the Immigration Bureau works very efficiently. While Pei Anzhu was still talking, Officer Du was already contacting his colleagues in the nearest urban area. Colleagues nearby bought things and headed towards Fenlei Mountain. Officer Du sent another helicopter out to pick them up. The two sides ran in both directions, got the things as quickly as possible, and then air-dropped them onto the snow. Two minutes later, the things disappeared and fell into the hands of Pei Anzhu in the other world. She found a suitable place, set up a barbecue rack, added charcoal to it, lit the fire with the fire-bending technique, and then grilled the tender lamb on it. That''s right, Pei Anzhu is going to give the wolf demon a roasted whole lamb. Wolf eating sheep has been part of the food chain since ancient times. This snowy wolf monster has been alone in Fenlei Mountain for such a long time, and must have never eaten anything good, so I used human delicacies to seduce it. Pei Anzhu deduced that a demon with such a large domain must have developed spiritual wisdom and a high level of cultivation. It must be very smart and able to communicate with people. She had nothing before and it was not easy to negotiate with the wolf demon. Now she has a roasted whole lamb so that the other party can see her sincerity. The tender lamb is sizzling on the barbecue rack. Sprinkle some fine salt, cumin, and chili powder on it. The aroma spreads and strongly invades the sense of smell, whether it is a human''s sense of smell or a wolf''s sense of smell. Pei Anzhu seemed to hear a ticking sound not far away. It should be the saliva of the snow wolf dripping into the snow. ?The aroma became stronger and stronger. When Pei Anzhu saw that the lamb was almost cooked, he shouted in the direction where the wolf demon was hiding: "You must be hungry after watching it for so long? Why don''t you come out and eat something?" In front of the screen, Officer Du, Bureau Guo, and the leaders watched with bated breath. They were looking forward to the appearance of the wolf demon, but unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, the wolf demon had not appeared yet. Just when they thought the wolf demon would not appear, Pei Anzhu tore off a roasted lamb leg and threw it into the snow. ?The next second, a huge wolf head emerged from the snow. It opened its mouth and swallowed the leg of lamb in one bite. Then it chewed and chewed happily. Pei Anzhu tilted his head, looked at this scene with a smile, and said: "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you, there is not enough, you can have as much as you want." The worldly police officer Du received her hint and quickly sent people to continue purchasing supplies. How could a roasted whole lamb be enough? Ten more! What should I do if I get tired of just eating roasted whole lamb? Chickens, ducks, fish and rabbits, whatever is edible, buy them all! ??If you can use these food to subdue such a powerful wolf demon, I don¡¯t know how happy the alien team will be! In the other world, the wolf demon finished eating the roasted leg of lamb. ?Seeing that it was exposed, it stood up and approached Pei Anzhu step by step. Only now did everyone in front of the screen see how big it was. ?The wolf demon stood up and was as big as a three-story building. With every step he took, the entire snow seemed to be shaking. ?At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but feel lucky that it lived in its own demon realm, and it would not affect the outside world or cause any harm to the outside world no matter how it was created in the inner world. ??The wolf demon walked up to Pei Anzhu, staring at her with a wolf head condescendingly, and pointed at the barbecue grill, as if to say: Give me another one. "Still want to eat?" Pei Anzhu asked, "How about you become smaller? You are too big. It''s a bit difficult for me to look up at you." ??The wolf demon looked at the human in front of him, thought for a moment, nodded, and then quickly shrank in size, becoming the size of an ordinary snow wolf, and the oppressive feeling like a mountain suddenly disappeared. Everyone in front of the screen breathed a deep sigh of relief. ¡°Come here.¡± Pei Anzhu waved to Xue Lang. ??Snow Wolf slowly moved to Pei Anzhu''s side. As a monster, why is it so obedient? Because it felt that the human in front of it was very powerful and it couldn''t defeat her. Even if it tried its best, it couldn''t get any benefit from her. ??More importantly, it didn''t feel murderous intent or hostility in her body, and even the food she cooked was delicious. Pei Anzhu tore off another leg of lamb and handed it to it, and then said: ¡°A demon in the Golden Elixir stage of Dzogchen is just one step away from the Nascent Soul. You should be able to speak, right? Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± The wolf demon thought for a moment before opening his mouth and stammering in human words: ¡°No one said anything.¡± With no one to talk to it, it is like a human being who can speak naturally. If he does not speak for many years, his speaking function will deteriorate, and when he speaks again, he will not be able to speak well, let alone a cultivated demon? In this world where spiritual energy is not enough, it would take at least a thousand years for cultivation to reach this level. For a thousand years, it did not go out to cause harm to the world, but stayed here alone, lonely and uninhabited. It is no wonder that even if it can practice human language, it cannot speak fluently. "It doesn''t matter, I can''t tell. Take your time." Pei Anzhu said, and then asked, "Did you swallow a person alive a few days ago? Can you let him out? I''ll give you something else to eat, okay? ?¡± Looking at the delicious roasted whole lamb, the wolf demon vomited out the person he had swallowed without hesitation. When Ji Lianhe was swallowed, he swallowed it whole. He was still alive when he swallowed it into his stomach. However, there was a lot of space in the wolf demon''s belly. Ji Lianhe did not die immediately after he was swallowed. More importantly, Ji Lianhe was wearing a jacket at the time and had a few pieces of compressed biscuits in his pockets. He relied on these biscuits to survive in the wolf demon''s belly for the past few days. But he was not completely uninjured. There were many places on his skin that were corroded by the gastric acid from the wolf demon''s stomach, leaving horrific scars that required treatment. ?Pei Anzhu immediately performed a knot to stabilize his vital signs so that he would be fine for the time being. Chapter 368： too distant memory Chapter 368 A memory too far away Officer Du saw that Ji Lianhe was still alive through the camera on Pei Anzhu''s collar. He felt happy and quickly ordered his subordinates: ¡°Prepare an emergency medical kit, contact the nearest local hospital, and wait for Master Pei to send the person out, then immediately send him to the hospital for medical treatment; in addition, airdrop the ingredients we bought before to Master Pei.¡± After finishing the instructions, he continued to look at the picture on the screen. ?? Pei Anzhu was roasting the sheep and feeding the snow wolf. He would rub the snow wolf''s head from time to time. The soft and bright fur felt really good to the touch. ?After a while, she couldn''t help but smile when she saw the ingredients delivered by Officer Du. ?Now, Snow Wolf can have a good time. Pei Anzhu immediately became busy. After roasting the sheep, he roasted other things, including chickens, ducks, fish and rabbits. Everything could be roasted. Then he roasted one and fed one to the snow wolf. The snow wolf probably hasn''t eaten such delicious food in many years, or it may have never eaten before, so it was very happy to eat. It almost refused to feed Pei Anzhu. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. Snow Wolf nodded. ¡°Are you full? Are you happy with your meal?¡± Snow Wolf nodded again. "If you are happy, can I discuss something with you and send this person out." Pei Anzhu pointed at Ji Lianhe on the ground. "He is injured. If he is not treated, he may die." ?Xue Lang tilted his head and looked at Ji Lianhe for a while before speaking slowly: ¡°Is he¡­very¡­important?¡± "It''s very important. I came here today just to save him." Pei Anzhu said, "Only if he is safe, my mission will be considered a success. I will be able to get a lot of rewards, and then I will buy you a lot of delicious food." ¡± ¡°And¡­eat sheep.¡± Snow Wolf stammered his request. "No problem, you can eat as much as you want when the time comes." Pei Anzhu agreed. ??The snow wolf nodded, then squatted on the ground. No one could see what it did. A gust of wind blew past, and there seemed to be some invisible barrier that was slowly disappearing. On the helicopter outside, Officer Du looked at the screen for a while, and then looked at the snow of Fenlei Mountain. A moment later, he saw Pei Anzhu''s figure appearing on the snow, Ji Lianhe lying on the ground, and of course the wolf monster, appearing in the surface world together. ¡°You¡¯re out! Master Pei, you¡¯re out!¡± Officer Du said quickly and pointed the external camera at the snow. At this time, Director Guo and the leaders in the conference room could also see Pei Anzhu''s situation. The inner world disappeared, the wolf demon took away the demon realm, and Pei Anzhu and the others came out of the inner world and returned to the outer world. "A few people will come and carry Ji Lianhe away for treatment." Pei Anzhu said, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, there won''t be any problems, and the wolf monster won''t hurt you either." Police Officer Du personally took the people to the snow. ??The helicopter hovered over Fenlei Mountain, lowered the ladder, and he climbed down, finally landing on the snow. Behind him were three or four brothers from the Strange Bureau. They came to the snow at the same time, carrying Ji Lianhe and about to leave. Pei Anzhu took Ji Lianhe''s things out of the storage ring and asked them to take them away together: ¡°After leaving, contact Ji Yunyao from the Ji family, inform her of Ji Lianhe¡¯s escape, and return these things to the Ji family.¡± ¡°Master Pei, don¡¯t worry, we will take care of it.¡± Officer Du nodded and asked, ¡°Then, will you... stay here?¡± "The matter is not finished yet." Pei Anzhu said, "Finally, I met a demon with a good personality and willing to get along well. Naturally, I have to play for a while longer." ?This is probably the most relaxing time Pei Anzhu has experienced since he came to this world. The wolf demon had no intention of fighting. She easily solved it with a barbecue. Unlike the demons and ghosts she encountered before, they always underestimated their own abilities and had to fight before they could surrender. Officer Du and the others carried Ji Lianhe away. Pei Anzhu looked at the wolf demon, picked up its head, rubbed it wildly, and then said: ¡°Tell me, where you came from, why are you here?¡± In the conference room, the leaders in front of the screen sat up straight. They knew that this was the key to the matter. There is a monster living on Fenlei Mountain, and it has lived there for so many years, but the Dragon Kingdom knows nothing about it. Thinking about it makes me feel scared. I feel sorry that this wolf monster has no harmful intentions, otherwise the Dragon Kingdom will be destroyed. disaster. ?Xue Lang shook his head and stumbled and said: ¡°I¡­speak¡­slowly, you¡­see for yourself.¡± After saying this, the wolf demon squatted on the ground and took out a demon elixir from his abdomen. This demon elixir not only contained its thousand-year-old skills, but also its thousand-year memory. The demon pill hovered over Pei Anzhu, and she cast a spell to extract the memory of the wolf demon from it. Soon, this memory was played in mid-air like a video, and the camera on Pei Anzhu''s collar also captured this scene and transmitted it to the leaders. Memory is the perspective of the wolf demon¡ª I don¡¯t know how long ago, the wolf demon was just a snow wolf cub. It was rolling in the snow when it suddenly saw a man wearing a monk¡¯s robe falling from the sky and falling straight in front of its eyes. ?The man wearing the Taoist robe may not be recognized by others, but Pei Anzhu recognized it at a glance. ??The founder and first master of Shuyun Temple, Shu Yun Zhenren. Why are you so sure? Because the Taoist robe he was wearing was the costume of the Xuanji Sect in the Cultivation Continent. The dark pattern on the front of the clothes was also embroidered with the Xuanji Sect''s logo. Zhenren Shu Yun climbed up from the snow and looked around: ¡°Where is this place? The spiritual energy is so thin?¡± Then he stretched out his fingers and did some calculations. His expression changed several times, and he looked resigned and murmured: "I can''t go back, that''s all. Now that I''ve come, I''ll settle down. It seems like everything is destined." ¡°You think so? Little wolf cub?¡± After saying this, Master Shu Yun picked up the snow wolf cub that was rolling in the snow, put it in his arms and stroked it, and then led it forward. The following is the daily life of Master Shu Yun and the Snow Wolf cub on this snowy mountain. ??Master Shu Yun meditated and practiced Qigong here, regulating his breath and body. The snow wolf followed him around, and he lived in the snow-capped mountains for many days, accompanied by one person and one wolf. I don¡¯t know how long it took. Master Shu Yun woke up from meditation one day, hugged Snow Wolf and said: ¡°Little wolf cub, my injury is healed, I have to go.¡± ??The little wolf cub couldn''t bear to leave him, and kept whining and whining. Master Shu Yun couldn''t bear to see it, so he said again: "I have my mission. I can''t stay with you, but I can''t take you away either. You are a snow wolf. If you leave the snowy area, you will not be able to survive, especially when you are still very young." ¡°How about this, you live here and I come to see you every year?¡± After all the hard talk, the little wolf cub was finally convinced. It was willing to stay here and wait for Master Shu Yun to visit it once a year. Chapter 369： The mission of the little wolf cub Chapter 369 The Little Wolf Cub¡¯s Mission The next scene is the interaction between Shu Yun and the little wolf cub. Pei Anzhu could only tell how many times Shu Yun had visited the snow-capped mountains by looking at the different clothes he wore. After all, there is snow all year round on the snow-capped mountains, and the background is always a busy white. It is basically impossible to tell what time it is. Therefore, Shu Yun¡¯s clothes and the size of the little wolf cub are the only two ways to tell. standards. In total, Master Shu Yun came seven times for seven consecutive years. ??The little wolf cub that used to lie in Master Shu Yun''s arms and act coquettishly has grown to the size of an adult wolf. The eighth time, Master Shu Yun came again, but this time he did not come to play with the wolf cub, but brought something. He took the thing out of the storage bag, and then cast a spell to bury it. Deep in the snowy mountains. "It''s the dragon vein." Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but speak when he saw this scene. "What? Dragon Vein? Didn''t Master Pei say before that he was going to look for the Dragon Vein of the Dragon Kingdom, but he never thought it would be here?" Officer Du was also surprised when he heard this. "Yes, I didn''t expect it either, and the dragon vein was transferred here by Master Shu Yun." Pei Anzhu said. After finishing speaking, they all stopped talking and continued to look at the memory of the little wolf cub. At night, Master Shu Yun was sitting in front of a cave in the snow-capped mountains, roasting a bird, feeding it to the wolf cub, and then touched its head and said with a smile: ¡°Little wolf cub, oh no, I should call you big wolf cub now, you have grown so big in a blink of an eye.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not appropriate to keep calling you Big Wolf Cub. Let me give you a name. You grew up in the snowy area and are all silver-white. You can almost blend in with the snowy scene. How about I call you Yinxue?¡± ?The wolf cub growled twice and nodded in agreement. From then on, it had its own name: Yinxue. Zhenren Shu Yun stroked Yinxue¡¯s head and said: "Yinxue, you are a wolf in the snowy area and the master of this snowy mountain. I give you a task, and you must complete it for me, okay?" Yinxue nodded again, indicating that she understood. Then, Master Shu Yun slowly spoke: "I founded a sect outside, called Shu Yunguan, with the mission of punishing **** and eliminating evil, slaying demons, and protecting the common people. But a few days ago, when I was calculating the future of Shu Yunguan, I discovered that Shu Yunguan There will be a calamity in a thousand years." "If this calamity can be overcome, then Shuyunguan will stand at the top of Xuanmen and become the leader of Xuanmen. However, if it cannot be overcome, not only Shuyunguan, but also the entire country will suffer disaster." "The destiny of a country is tied to the dragon vein. As long as the dragon vein exists and the destiny is not cut off, then no matter how great the disaster is, mankind will not lose hope. But if the dragon vein is broken, the inheritance of the Dragon Kingdom will also be broken. " ¡°So, in order to ensure the prosperity of the country in a thousand years, I hid the dragon veins of the Dragon Kingdom under this snow-capped mountain, and made a fake dragon vein elsewhere to hide it from others.¡± ¡°Yinxue, your mission is to stay here and protect the dragon veins here. Don¡¯t let anyone come in and have the chance to destroy the dragon veins.¡± Yinxue wailed again, her eyes full of clear stupidity, as if to say: I will not live for a thousand years! Upon seeing this, Master Shu Yun smiled: "Don''t worry, I will help you." After that, Master Shu Yun led Snow Wolf around the entire snowy mountain, occasionally casting a spell somewhere, and occasionally making a magic spell somewhere. He seemed to be chattering away, and no one knew what he was doing. Pei Anzhu was afraid that people outside would not understand, so he took the initiative to explain: "He is setting up a formation. This formation uses the dragon vein as the eye. As long as the dragon vein is still there, the formation will always be there. The formation has two functions, one is to protect the dragon vein, and the other is to gather spiritual energy, which can make Yinxue Practice.¡± ?Pei Anzhu¡¯s words were quickly confirmed. After Master Shu Yun set up the formation, he took out two books from the storage ring and said to Yin Xue: "As long as the formation is there, the spiritual energy in this area will flow into this place, so that you can practice. I will stay with you here for a while and teach you the basic practice methods." "But I am a human being. You will become a demon after practicing. So you have to rely on yourself in the future. I will give you two skills. You can practice here by yourself in the future. If you are successful in practicing, you can live forever." For the next period of time, Master Shu Yun never left. Instead, he stayed with Yinxue and taught it how to practice. ?Perhaps it¡¯s because there aren¡¯t many people and animals on the snow-capped mountains. Snow Wolf¡¯s mind is clear and it¡¯s easier to focus on things, so he practiced very quickly. In just three months, he learned the basic skills of demon cultivation. Upon seeing this, Master Shu Yun let Xue Lang rely on himself and left. After that, Yinxue practiced alone. ?The sun rises and the moon sets, the stars change, the seasons change, and I don¡¯t know how many days and nights have passed. It seems that Master Shu Yun has not been here for a long time. When he comes again, Snow Wolf has successfully entered the fifth level of Qi training. ¡°Ouch!¡± When Snow Wolf saw Master Shu Yun, he immediately stopped practicing and rushed towards him. Master Shu Yun opened his arms to catch it, as if he were treating a beloved child. ?Zhenren Shu Yun hugged Snow Wolf and rubbed it, and then said: "I''m sorry, I promised you to come once a year, but I broke my promise. I didn''t mean not to come. It''s really that chaos has arisen in the world, dynasties have changed, and demons and ghosts appear frequently. Everyone in Xuanmen should take the world as their own responsibility." ¡°This time I also took the time to come over and see you, and say goodbye to you. I may not be able to come in the future.¡± As soon as Snow Wolf heard this, he immediately howled and pestered Master Shu Yun, as if he didn''t want anything to happen to him. But then, Master Shu Yun explained to Snow Wolf: ¡°A great demon will appear in the world.¡± ¡°Today, in Xuanmen, I am the one with the highest cultivation level. If I don¡¯t take action, the world will be in chaos and Xuanmen will wither. Only if I sacrifice my body can I ensure peace in the world.¡± ¡°Yinxue, after leaving this time, I will go to fight the big demon, and I will never be there again in this world.¡± ¡°So I have to tell you a few things while I¡¯m still alive, and you must remember them.¡± ¡°First, the dragon vein of the Dragon Kingdom is under the snow-capped mountains. You must always stay here, protect it, hide it, make sure it is foolproof, and let the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s destiny continue.¡± "Second, you are considered a demon after practicing, but you must remember to always uphold your original intention and not bring harm to the world. In order to protect the dragon vein, you can take action against bad people, but you cannot hurt innocent people, so as not to be burdened with karma and debt and ruin your practice. ¡± "Third, I calculate that after a thousand years, someone with the same origin as me will come here. She may carry something related to me, or she may use the same origin as me. You need to remember Live in this aura, and he will be someone you can trust.¡± "Yinxue, everything is constantly changing. I don''t know if you have the perseverance and perseverance to improve your cultivation and live for a thousand years, but no matter what, protect this place during your lifetime." Yinxue understood Master Shu Yun''s words, screamed a few times, and nodded repeatedly. ?It said that it would be obedient and follow Master Shu Yun''s instructions, and would not let the bad guys care about this place. Chapter 370： Life is lonely and the years are long Chapter 370 Life is lonely and the years are long ??Master Shu Yun spent two days with the wolf cubs in the snowy mountains, which was the limit of the time he could spare. Two days later, Master Shu Yun strengthened the formation, settled everything, and left here, never to be seen again, leaving Snow Wolf alone here, facing the long years and lonely life alone. The next scene is of Snow Wolf practicing alone on the snowy mountain. The endless white snow fills every corner of its life. Fenlei Mountain is located in the far north of the Dragon Kingdom. It is known as a dangerous place in the snowy area. No one would come here at ordinary times. Let alone in ancient times when productivity levels were backward, even in modern technological society, few people set foot there. The snow wolf has no playmates. The only things that accompany it are the native trees, rocks, and patches of white snow falling from the sky. Day after day, year after year. ?In this case, Snow Wolf did not forget the task given to it by Master Shu Yun. It practiced hard day and night and spent a hundred years from the Qi training stage to the foundation building stage. At the moment when it builds its foundation, it is considered a real monster. ??Silver Snow Wolf Demon is the latter type. It shoulders the mission of guarding the dragon veins, so its talent is to evolve into the exact same field as Fenlei Mountain, covering this field over the entire Fenlei Mountain. ??The wolf demon followed the instructions of Master Shu Yun and was not allowed to harm ordinary people except those who had evil intentions towards Dragon Vein. Over the next three hundred years, it developed from foundation building to golden elixir, and also developed human language. Therefore, it has been hiding in the dark and ignored these people. Therefore, there are no strange legends on Fenlei Mountain. After all, the local monsters here do not have any harmful intentions. ?Until a few decades ago, a strange movement occurred in Fenlei Mountain. The talents of demons come from two sources, either from their own characteristics or from the mission given by the outside world. Regardless of the changing winds and stars outside, it sticks to its promise and has never stepped out of here. It will not go out, and people from outside will not come in, so it is at peace with humans. It was the dragon veins buried deep in the ground that turned over, causing an avalanche in the mountain. After careful inspection, Xue Lang discovered that the dragon veins underground were damaged and the light dimmed a little. ?According to what Master Shu Yun said, it goes without saying how important the dragon vein is to the Dragon Kingdom, but the dragon vein is buried deep in the snowy ground and has been protected by the snow wolf for thousands of years. How could it be damaged? After reaching the golden elixir stage, it can live longer, but it still keeps cultivating, but the demon is not tolerated by heaven, and the progress of cultivation is very slow. After more than five hundred years, it has only reached the stage of cultivation. In the later stage of the Golden Elixir, it is almost complete. At this time, the number of people on Fenlei Mountain gradually increased. It uses its own way to guard the dragon''s veins and fulfill its promise to Master Shu Yun. Since it is a demon, it has its own unique talents. With the development of the times and the advancement of science and technology, some people who like adventure and travel have focused on this place. Therefore, occasionally some people come to Fenlei Mountain to camp and stay. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± The big leader in front of the screen saw this and stood up in shock. For so many years, no one knew that there was a demon living on Fenlei Mountain. Pei Anzhu heard the big leader¡¯s voice through his earphones and explained: ¡°Because the fake dragon veins were damaged.¡± "We know from Xue Lang''s memory that Master Shu Yun buried the real dragon vein under the snowy land, and also made a fake dragon vein to hide it from others." ? ? ? "But the fake dragon vein cannot be too perfunctory; it must be Only by carrying the aura of the true dragon vein can others believe it, otherwise the purpose of protecting the true dragon vein will not be achieved. " ¡°I think Master Shu Yun took part of the real dragon vein and merged it with the fake dragon vein, so that the breath of the real dragon vein was embedded into the fake dragon vein.¡± "According to Xue Lang''s memory, the fake dragon veins were damaged for about the same time as when Zhou Boping, the old man of the Zhou family, met people from the mysterious black robe totem organization. I now have reasonable suspicion that the people from that organization were eyeing the dragon veins of the Dragon Kingdom. " ¡°It was because they damaged the fake dragon veins that they were able to carry out small actions in the Dragon Kingdom, trying to steal our country¡¯s destiny in different ways.¡± After hearing this explanation, the leader felt relieved. He sat down again and continued to watch Snow Wolf''s memory. After the underground dragon veins were damaged, Snow Wolf thought that he had not protected the dragon veins well, and he blamed himself. From that day on, it merged its demonic domain and talent, completely covering the snowy plateau, so that no matter what appeared on the snowy mountain, it could sense it. It has lived here for too long and is familiar with every inch of the land here. Therefore, those foreign and unnatural things are like garbage attached to the skin to it. Whenever they appear, they will be sucked into its own demon realm. It must be completely sure that these things are harmless to the dragon''s veins. What makes him happy is that no one has set foot on Fenlei Mountain for a long time since the Dragon Veins turned over and the avalanche occurred. ?This avalanche has become a natural disaster in the news, on TV, and in major media reports, and Fenlei Mountain has also been listed as a dangerous place, warning people not to set foot there casually. Many years later, Fenlei Mountain returned to peace. Ji Lianhe, the second uncle of the Ji family, was the first person to come to Fenlei Mountain for adventure camping in recent years. His arrival was also an accident. After all, the second uncle of the Ji family likes to explore everywhere. He has been to all other places except Fenlei Mountain. He felt that he wanted to challenge it, so he came here. And the timing of his arrival was a little unlucky. If the dragon vein is damaged, the snow wolf ignores him at most, let him leave for a few days, and will not hurt him at all. ??But after the dragon vein was damaged, Xue Lang blamed himself, thinking that he had not completed Shu Yun''s commission well, so he got into trouble and regarded everyone who came here as bad people, so he looked for an opportunity to swallow him up. After that, Ji Yunyao asked for help, and Pei Anzhu took action, thus obtaining Xue Lang''s memory. This is the cause and effect of everything. After the memory was played, Snow Wolf took the demon pill back into his body and tried to speak: "You...previously...said that the dragon vein...was damaged...it wasn''t me...who didn''t protect it well, it was the bad guy...who took action against the fake dragon vein..., right?" "Yes, it''s not your fault, Yinxue, you did a good job." Pei Anzhu, like Shu Yun, touched its head and said, "You are the most powerful wolf I have ever seen. You are determined. You have cultivated to this point by yourself; you have kept your promise, stayed here, and lived up to the expectations of Master Shu Yun. You are good." After hearing this, Xue Lang whined, buried his big head in Pei Anzhu''s arms, and rubbed it. Even though it has lived for more than a thousand years, because its living environment is simple and it is not tempted by external things, its mind is still as simple and cute as a wolf cub. In short, it is just a baby that is more than a thousand years old. Eager for the company of others and the need for coaxing to give it a little warmth in its long and lonely life. ??And Pei Anzhu has this warm color. Pei Anzhu hugged it with a gentle expression just like Shu Yun held it. Chapter 371： Things are clarified Chapter 371 Things are cleared up Xue Lang¡¯s memory shocked everyone at the scene and in front of the screen. For a moment, there was silence, and no one could speak. In the end, Officer Du spoke up and straightened out the cause and effect of the matter: "I understand. Master Shu Yun once said that there will be a great disaster in Shu Yun Temple in a thousand years. It should refer to the curse of the great demon. It is also because of the curse of the great demon that the Xuanmen inheritance is cut off. This is a disaster." "He also said that if this calamity cannot be overcome, the entire country will suffer catastrophe. This has come true, because there are really many monsters and monsters in the Dragon Kingdom. If it were not for Master Pei, just relying on the non-transformation of bones some time ago , Dragon Kingdom became a purgatory.¡± ¡°But a turning point came, and Master Shu Yun also predicted that after a thousand years, people with the same origin as him would come here.¡± ¡°This person is Master Pei.¡± "Master Pei received the inheritance from Master Shu Yun in Shuyunguan, and re-continued the Xuanmen that was supposed to be cut off. She carries the aura of Master Shu Yun in her body, so after coming here, Snow Wolf He didn¡¯t hurt her, and he even trusted her.¡± "Everything makes sense. It seems that God is blessing the Dragon Kingdom. Master Pei appears and will help the Dragon Kingdom to survive this disaster." The leaders in front of the screen couldn''t help but have mixed feelings in their hearts when they heard Officer Du''s emotion. It turns out that everything is destined. For Xue Lang, in his long life of thousands of years, apart from Master Shu Yun, the only person he could trust was Pei Anzhu. ¡°It has never been my style to wait passively. I didn¡¯t conflict with them head-on in the past because my cultivation level was not enough, but now I¡¯m almost there.¡± ?Ke Shuyun is already dead. If it wants to live a better life, following Pei Anzhu is the best choice. However, it also knows its mission, so it refuses for the time being. "Yinxue, are you willing to follow me, or stay here?" Pei Anzhu asked. "This matter concerns the entire Dragon Kingdom. Master Pei cannot be the only one to suffer. If there is anything we can do, please speak directly to Master Pei." Pei Anzhu thought for a moment and said: ?Pei Anzhu is the person chosen by Master Shu Yun thousands of years ago. This is its promise to Master Shu Yun, and it is also the mission that it is willing to stick to for thousands of years to complete. "I want to... follow you. There will be good... food to eat, but... I can''t. I have to... guard the dragon''s veins. You... beat the bad guys away, and then come... to pick me up." ¡°I will find them and then... deal with them.¡± With that said, Pei Anzhu stood up. She looked at the snow wolf beside her and felt troubled for a moment. Yinxue thought for a moment and then said: After hearing this, the leader pondered for a moment and said: The big leader sighed and said quietly: ¡°Master Pei, now things are almost clear. You are responsible for the national destiny and future of Dragon Kingdom, and are also our hope. I wonder what your plans are next?¡± Snow Wolf cannot leave until he finds those who have evil intentions towards Dragon Vein. "Don''t worry, there are indeed some things that you need to do, but you have to let me find the person first." Pei Anzhu said, "The matters at Fenlei Mountain have been taken care of, and it''s time for me to leave." Thousands of years ago, there were powerful ancestors who had predicted the disaster that would happen a thousand years later, and had already planned a way out, just to help the Dragon Kingdom survive this disaster. "Okay, I''ll beat the bad guys away and pick you up again." Pei Anzhu promised. The spiritual energy in this world is thin. The snow wolf can reach the golden elixir stage, but it is already at the end and cannot go any further. When it runs out of life, it will have no choice but to wait for death. But she can take it to the world of cultivation, where there is enough spiritual energy and there are other demon cultivators. Snow Wolf may be able to make many good friends without having to stick to the snowy land like now. "I...wait for you." Snow Wolf rubbed his head against Pei Anzhu again, looking reluctant to leave. ?It is very afraid that she will not come, and that she will be like Master Shu Yun who sacrificed his life to save the country and the people. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Pei Anzhu patted its head comfortingly and said. Yes, she will be fine. It¡¯s not because she is arrogant, but because she is confident in her own strength. After analyzing and judging the current situation, she came to the conclusion¡ª When Master Shu Yun came through the world of cultivation, he was in the Nascent Soul Stage, and Pei Anzhu is now in the Divine Transformation Stage. ? In the past, Master Shu Yun faced a great monster with peak combat power and cultivation, while Pei Anzhu only faced a group of humans with some small tricks. Even if the mysterious black-robed totem organization had any trump card, she believed it would not surpass the great demon from a thousand years ago. After all, the spiritual energy is thin and the development of science and technology has long squeezed the living space of monsters. No matter how hard they practice, they will not be more powerful than they were a thousand years ago. So, no human or demon is her opponent. Pei Anzhu and Xuelang made an agreement to pick him up after killing the bad guys. They even made a hook-up agreement according to human rules, and no one was allowed to break their promise. After appeasing Snow Wolf, Pei Anzhu left Fenlei Mountain. ??Snow Wolf sat in the snow, and his body grew bigger again, becoming as tall as a three-story building. Then he expanded into the Demon Realm, and an invisible barrier enveloped the entire Burning Thunder Mountain, forming the inner and outer worlds again. It will continue to stay here and complete its final mission until the moment when the dragon vein no longer needs its protection. Pei Anzhu took advantage of the wind and returned to the cabin. ?Police Officer Du said: ¡°We have discussed it with the leaders. Fenlei Mountain will be classified as a key protected area and no one will be allowed to approach it. Snow wolves will be fine if they live here.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded, and then asked: ¡°How is Ji Lianhe?¡± ¡°The rescue was timely. After being sent to the hospital, he was out of danger after treatment. However, the skin was seriously corroded by the acidic liquid. If he wants to recover completely, he will need a large area of ??skin grafting all over his body.¡± ¡°But I think such an operation is nothing to the wealthy Ji family.¡± "Okay, let''s go back to Shuyun Temple." Pei Anzhu said, "In the next period of time, I will find a way to find the location of the mysterious totem organization." At this time, the voice of the big leader came from the earphones: "any solution?" "Use the blood contract to trace back." Pei Anzhu explained, "According to Zhou Boping''s confession, he once signed a blood contract with a man in black. Blood contracts require blood. I am Zhou Boping''s granddaughter. I also have his bloodline, and I will use my own blood to trace the blood contract in reverse." ¡°Is it dangerous for you?¡± the big leader asked again. "There is no danger, but it is just a little troublesome. Don''t worry, I will be fine. I will never let anything happen to me until this disaster is completely solved." Pei Anzhu said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The big leader felt relieved. He was worried about Pei Anzhu, not only because she was the core of saving the Dragon Kingdom, but also because he didn''t want anything to happen to such a girl who cared about the common people. After all, she was still so young. ??The roar of the helicopter pierced the sky, carrying Pei Anzhu back to Shuyunguan. Chapter 372： Reverse tracing blood contract Chapter 372: Reverse Tracing the Blood Contract Shuyun Temple is still very lively. Shen Yueran is still here, and so are the professors responsible for compiling the textbooks. In the few days since Pei Anzhu left, they have completed the finishing work of the textbooks and are just waiting for Pei Anzhu to come back to review. "Xiaozhu, you''re back." Shen Yueran came up to greet her, "Did it go well this time?" "Everything went well, I figured out some things." Pei Anzhu said, "Where is the textbook? Have you finished compiling it? Show it to me." Shen Yueran immediately handed over a copy of "Basic Introduction to Metaphysics". The entire textbook has a total of fifty pages. The table of contents is arranged in the order of "Mountain Doctor Divination". The content was delineated by Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran. The professors converted it into pictures and texts in the most straightforward and understandable way. mode. Finally, typeset it on the computer, print it out, and bind it into a book. "The professor said that this is just the most basic sample issue. Later he will hire a special publishing house to be responsible for typesetting and printing. Many of the pictures in it will also need to be redrawn and made into color versions." Shen Yueran explained. ¡°Very good, thank you for your hard work.¡± Pei Anzhu said with a smile. ?Pei Anzhu began to prepare for tracking the blood contract. First of all, she had to set up an isolation and defense formation to prevent the other party from detecting and counter-tracking her. Although she was confident that she was stronger than the other party, she had to be careful in sailing the ten thousand year ship. "That''s not necessary. I''ve made preparations in the early stage. The actual execution of the technique won''t take long. I don''t know how long it will take. It just depends on how deep the opponent hides it." Pei Anzhu said. "That''s a strong statement." Pei Anzhu chuckled, "Give this book to the Irregularity Bureau. They will naturally know how to proceed with the subsequent process. By the way, I will be in retreat at Shuyunguan these days. You can give those The professors sent me away and came to protect me.¡± "I want to use a tracking technique to use my own blood to track the black-robed man who signed a blood contract with Zhou Boping. This tracking technique is more complicated and cannot be disturbed. Once the interruption is interrupted, it will easily cause the other party to "I chose Shuyunguan because it is quiet and deserted," Pei Anzhu explained. ¡°What is the purpose of seclusion?¡± Shen Yueran was curious. ¡°I understand, how long will this retreat take? Like last time, will it take more than ten days?¡± Secondly, she had to use the tracking array, tracking talisman, and tracking technique at the same time, because she was Zhou Boping''s granddaughter, separated by a generation, her blood was thin, and her connection with the blood contract was not very close, so she had to use several more Method. Finally, she prepares needles and bowls for taking blood, as well as a series of other things to ensure successful tracking. "Compared to you, how hard is it for us?" Shen Yueran said, "We are just compiling a book, but you have to rush to the front every time and fight the most dangerous monsters and monsters. You are the hardest worker. Woolen cloth. " ?Police Officer Du also left with the people from the Irregularity Bureau, but they still kept in contact with Pei Anzhu. Once Pei Anzhu found out the existence of the man in black robe, the Irregularity Bureau needed to cooperate immediately. "Okay, I''ll do it right away." Shen Yueran took action immediately. The textbooks have been compiled, and there is no need for the professors to stay here any longer. The Abnormality Bureau took them all away and returned to their original places to continue their metaphysical research. ??Only Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran were left in Shuyun Temple. ?It took her two days just to arrange these. After making the initial preparations, Pei Anzhu walked to the middle of the formation and sat down. He closed the door with a wave of his hand and started tracking. Shen Yueran held the little fox in her arms and stayed not far from the door, never leaving. In the room, Pei Anzhu pricked his heart with a needle and took out a few drops of his heart blood. Yes, to use the tracking technique, it is better to use blood from the heart than blood from other places, and the success rate is also higher. It is just that the blood from the heart gathers the most important essence in the human body, so after taking the blood from the heart, Pei Anzhu''s His face turned pale for a moment. Even in the stage of becoming a god, it is just a mortal body that is closer to the immortals and gods. It will still hurt and hurt. After taking the blood, she began to cast spells. ??? I saw Pei Anzhu flying with his fingers, making secrets constantly, and then punched out eighteen talismans in succession, surrounding the bowl dripping with his heart''s blood. After about a moment, there was movement in the bowl. ?She closed her eyes and saw a golden thread floating out of the blood in the bowl. These golden threads were extremely thin and floated in the air. They could not be seen by others. Only Pei Anzhu could see them with her spiritual consciousness. Her spiritual consciousness followed the golden threads forward, but she saw that the golden threads separated after leaving the gate of Shuyun Temple. into several strands, floating in different directions. ?The brightest strand floated towards the Pei family in Pingcheng. After arriving at the Pei family, it split into three strands and fell on Pei Jinchang, Zhou Yalan and Pei Yu respectively. These three people were her parents and brother in this body respectively. ??The next brightest ray drifted towards the special prison in Central City and landed on Zhou Boping, the grandfather of this body. Following closely behind, a few strands fell on other members of the Zhou family. They were the uncles and cousins ??of this body. The last and dimmest strand was left, floating all the way south, and Pei Anzhu''s consciousness followed closely, watching this strand of gold pass through most of the cities in the Dragon Kingdom, Pingcheng, Cangcheng, Jiangcheng, Yuecheng... All the way to Haicheng in the south. ?Then, we continued southward without stopping. ??Pei Anzhu''s divine consciousness in the divine stage can cover the whole country, but this ray of contribution has obviously left the land of the Dragon Kingdom and entered the southern sea. Going further south, even the sea area no longer belongs to the Dragon Kingdom. At this time, the limit of spiritual consciousness has been reached. Pei Anzhu was faced with two choices at this time. If she continued to track, she might have to continuously squeeze her spiritual consciousness, and maybe her spiritual consciousness would be injured; but if she interrupted it, she could only get a rough position, and it would not be accurate, and she would not be able to find it accurately. If you kill that group of people as quickly as possible, there may be a few more victims in this world. ?Her thoughts shifted for a moment, and she quickly made a decision. She gritted her teeth and continued tracking. ??Looking at the golden thread flying across the waters of the Dragon Kingdom, reaching the high seas, and then going forward, it finally stopped in the middle of a certain sea area, and then it was like a headless fly, unable to find its direction. ?Pei Anzhu continued to expand his consciousness, and took out the previously refined elixir from the storage ring and drank it. After replenishing some spiritual energy, she carefully observed the place where the golden thread stayed. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier blocking the way of the golden thread, and this barrier was a defensive formation. Since they have put so much effort into building a defensive formation, it means they are not far from their home base. After confirming the position, Pei Anzhu withdrew her consciousness, and the sequelae caused by the extreme squeeze immediately appeared. She spurted out a mouthful of blood and had a splitting headache. ?Pei Anzhu took a deep breath, meditated and adjusted his breath for a while, and after letting his symptoms ease, he stood up, opened the door and walked out. Shen Yueran had been standing guard. When she saw Pei Anzhu coming out, she said in surprise: ¡°Three days! You have only been in seclusion for three days this time!¡± Chapter 373： Find their lair After Shen Yueran was overjoyed, she saw Pei Anzhu''s slightly pale face: ¡°Xiaozhu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you injured?¡± "I''m fine, it''s just that my consciousness was consumed too much. It''s nothing serious." Pei Anzhu said, "I have found the base of the mysterious totem organization. You inform the Abnormality Bureau and we will rush over to meet them now. " Shen Yueran nodded and quickly went to make a call. The people in the Alien Bureau were very excited when they heard the good news. After all, they had been troubled by this mysterious organization for a long time. If they couldn''t be caught again, they didn''t know how many more victims there would be in the world. ?Soon, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran left Shuyunguan and headed to the Yuncheng Strange Bureau. ??The door of Shuyunguan is locked, and the formation is deployed to protect everything here with the most inviolable attitude. The previous bustle no longer exists, and the tranquility has returned to this place. At dusk, the two arrived at the Strange Bureau. Officer Du has prepared everything in advance, including detailed maps of various places at home and abroad, and is waiting for Pei Anzhu to come over and point out the location of the opponent''s lair. Pei Anzhu didn''t waste any time. When he arrived, he got started and took out a world map. ?Hiding on the land, no matter which country, there may be a risk of exposure, especially in today''s technological society where surveillance is everywhere, it is very inconvenient for this group of people. Pei Anzhu compared it and made sure it was in the same position, and nodded: ¡°They are really good at hiding.¡± ¡°The other party is not an ordinary person, but has certain magical powers. If we detect it in advance, we may escape from there in other ways. As a result, it will be even more difficult for us to find our destination next time.¡± He took the pen, compared it with the position pointed out by Pei Anzhu, and drew a circle: "That should be here. It is two thousand nautical miles away from the waters of Dragon Kingdom. There is an archipelago in this area. There are about seven or eight small islands connected to each other, but the area is not large." "What should we do now? Do we need to report it to the top leaders to mobilize warships and besiege this archipelago?" Minister Wen Tao asked. She closed her eyes and recalled all the places where her consciousness followed Jinsi. She traced her fingers on the map, heading south from Yuncheng, and finally stopped at a place further south in the southern waters of Dragon Kingdom. "Here." Pei Anzhu said, "When I was tracking, I was blocked when I arrived at this location. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier blocking everything. I speculated that since there is strict defense here, even if it is not The nest should also be a very important place.¡± ¡°So I tend to send undercover agents to land on the island first, find out what the situation is, and then pass the news back.¡± So they set up their headquarters on an island where no one goes, and occasionally send only one or two people to land to find targets and complete their plans. At this time, Officer Du found another map, which was a detailed map of that sea area. The locations of many unknown islands were clearly marked on it. ?It would be better if it is the lair. Even if it is not, then if you break this place, you can find other important clues and deduce the location of the lair. At this time, Bureau Guo shook his head and said: ¡°The mobilization of warships is too conspicuous. There are so many warships on the sea level without cover. They can be seen from a long distance. It is easy to alert the enemy.¡± ¡°Because they are located in the high seas, few people have ever gone there. Now the whole world assumes that it is an uninhabited island. I didn¡¯t expect that there is such a big secret hidden here.¡± ?Jue Guo is right. Before you understand the enemy''s situation, you must not confront him head-on. ? Judging from the experience of the Mysterious Totem Organization for so many years, it should be that they are proficient in evil ways and have endless vicious methods. If we act rashly, not only will they not be able to solve them, I am afraid it will also cause us to suffer great losses. ¡°I agree with Bureau Guo¡¯s point of view and send undercover agents first,¡± Pei Anzhu said. "Then the question is, who will be sent undercover? How many people will be sent? How to approach them in a way that will not easily arouse suspicion? How can the safety of the undercover be ensured, and how can the communication between the island and the outside world be ensured?" Officer Du A series of questions were asked, which need to be resolved at present. ?Pei Anzhu has exhausted his spiritual consciousness and needs to meditate and adjust his breathing to restore himself to his peak state. ?So she said: "I must be the undercover candidate. The other leaders will discuss it themselves. Once you have the charter, just let me know. Now I have to go back to Feng''s house and stay for a while." ¡°This time tracking the whereabouts of the blood contract, I was too exhausted. I must rest and make sure that I fully recover before going to the island, so as not to affect the subsequent actions.¡± Ju Guo immediately nodded and said: ¡°Thank you for your hard work this time, Master Pei. Just go and recuperate and leave the rest to us. We will definitely be able to come up with a relatively perfect plan.¡± "Then I''ll take Xiaozhu back." Shen Yueran said immediately. After the two of them said goodbye, Shen Yueran sent Pei Anzhu back to the Feng family. The reason why she came to the Feng family to recuperate is because there is enough spiritual energy in the mountains of the Feng family, which can allow her to recover faster, and also allow her to maximize her cultivation in a limited time. Shen Yueran left after sending her there. She also had more important things to do. Shen Yueran also wanted to go undercover on the island this time, not only because she was the only known descendant of Xuanmen except Pei Anzhu, but more importantly, she also wanted to gain experience and contribute to the protection of the Dragon Kingdom. But this matter is very dangerous. She must tell her parents clearly in advance and seek their understanding. She has grown from a carefree and pampered young lady to following Pei Anzhu to various dangerous places without changing her expression. She deeply understands the mission she shoulders. You cannot rely on Pei Anzhu for everything, because no matter how powerful Pei Anzhu is, he is only a human being, not a god. It is a person, that is, the body is tired, injured, bleeding, and even death. The Dragon Kingdom is not Pei Anzhu''s dragon country alone. He cannot put all pressure on her shoulder. Shen Yueran confessed her thoughts to her parents and brother, and also expressed her determination to take risks. ?Father Shen Qinghe patted her head and couldn''t help but sigh: ¡°Our little moon has grown up and is already an eagle soaring high, instead of a trembling chick hiding under the wings of her parents and older brothers. If you decide, go ahead.¡± ¡°My parents can¡¯t help you with anything else, but they will definitely do more good deeds, accumulate merit, and let God protect you.¡± Shen Yueran smiled. She hugged the little fox and bowed to her parents. Then she left the Shen family and went to the Strange Bureau again. ¡°Director Guo, I applied to go undercover with Xiaozhu.¡± Shen Yueran said, ¡°Besides, I thought of a relatively reasonable plan that can help with this operation.¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Director Guo asked. Shen Yueran stroked the little fox''s fur and expressed her thoughts word by word. ?Everyone listened and nodded thoughtfully, thinking it was feasible. (End of chapter) Chapter 374： Luxurious yacht party for rich kids Chapter 374 Rich kids¡¯ luxury yacht party ?On the endless sea, a luxury yacht is moving forward. On the yacht, there were about a dozen young men and women sitting, holding the wine or juice they wanted to drink, wearing cool beach skirts, beach shorts, and sunglasses, enjoying the rare sea view. ¡°Miss Shen, why did you suddenly think of inviting us to a yacht party?¡± Fu Chong crossed his legs and asked while drinking. "Yes, since you started working behind Master Pei, you have been very busy and rarely get together with us." Su Xiaoruo also spoke with curiosity on his face. ?Xu Youyou came over with a plate of fruit, heard the words, and said: "I know, I know! It''s Little Moon''s birthday. Uncle Shen bought her a new luxury yacht. Can''t she show it off to us? Last time I wanted a private jet and I begged my dad for a long time, but he refused. Buy it for me!¡± Shen Yueran looked at the group of friends who had grown up with him in front of him. He was full of emotions in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all on the surface: ¡°You have food, drink, and fun, but you still can¡¯t stop your mouths?¡± ¡°I got a new yacht and I¡¯m in a good mood. I want to treat you to a party. What¡¯s wrong? Fu Chong, if you keep nagging me, I¡¯ll jump into the sea and swim back later!¡± After saying that, Shen Yueran rolled his eyes. She will float with the seawater all the way to the archipelago where the mysterious organization is located. If there is someone on the island, she will ask for help. If there is no one, she will just go in. ? She prepared enough life jackets and lifeboats on the yacht, as well as water and food, to ensure that her friends could survive on the sea for a period of time after leaving the yacht until the Alien Bureau sent someone to rescue them. As for herself, she left no escape route for herself. ?These three things are inseparable from Pei Anzhu''s ability. Therefore, Pei Anzhu is crucial in today''s plan. ??The wind and waves were caused by Pei Anzhu''s spell, which allowed Ah Puppet to enter the sea, disguised as a giant monster on the bottom of the sea, overturned the yacht, and broke it. In other words, the danger was man-made. "Little Moon, where did Master Pei go? You have a good relationship with her. Didn''t you invite her to play with you this time?" Xu Youyou asked. Finally, how to ensure that she floats with the sea water and can float to the archipelago just right. Secondly, how to ensure that these friends who come out to have a yacht party are absolutely safe. First of all, it is how to ensure that the yacht will encounter wind and waves near the islands. How to finally float to the island? Pei Anzhu communicated through the air and secretly guided the little fox in the direction, and then the little fox took Shen Yueran to float. ?Later, after everyone¡¯s discussion and consultation with Pei Anzhu¡¯s ideas, the final plan was determined¡ª Shen Qinghe was asked to buy a new yacht in the name of her birthday, and she invited her group of friends to have a party on the sea. When the storm hit, the yacht was damaged, and everyone had to separate to survive. She changed the topic, and the group of people laughed and soon started having fun. As for the safety of these friends, Pei Anzhu personally carved amulets out of jade and gave them to them to ensure that they could survive safely on the sea. But Pei Anzhu did not appear today. But this plan has several uncontrollable variables. In fact, this is Shen Yueran¡¯s plan¡ª She still remembered that she had invited Master Pei to attend her birthday. Master Pei did not refuse and even gave her a gift, which showed that Master Pei also regarded her as a friend. How come Master Pei is nowhere to be seen when we arrive at Shen Yueran''s place? "She''s busy!" Shen Yueran said, "As you know, she''s different from us who just wait to die. She has her own business, so she can''t come, but she gave me a gift." As he spoke, Shen Yueran took out a box from the box, took out a jade pendant from it, put it on his neck, and then said: "This jade pendant was made for me by Sister Xiaozhu. She found it." Sister Xiaoyu bought the best imperial green jadeite and personally carved this amulet for me. How about it? Does it look good? " ¡°Good-looking.¡± Xu Youyou was envious. ?At this time, Shen Yueran¡¯s brother Shen Yue¡¯an came out. He patted Shen Yueran¡¯s head and said with a smile: "What are you showing off for? Master Pei knew that we were going to sea today and was afraid that we would be in danger, so he carved an amulet for everyone. Why didn''t you give it to them?" After hearing this, other people immediately gathered around: "What? We have it too?" "Hate it, brother, can''t you let me show it off first?" Shen Yueran scolded, and then opened the box completely. As expected, there were many jade-carved amulets inside, "Here, you choose yourselves." ?In order to make the acting realistic, the one carved by Shen Yueran is the most exquisite, and the remaining ten or so seem to be mass-produced. But even so, others are also very happy. After all, this is the amulet carved by Master Pei himself, and the jadeite is also of high quality, and the price will not drop even if you carry it with you. ??Everyone quickly divided these amulets and put them on their bodies. Shen Yueran looked at this scene and breathed a sigh of relief. This way, if something goes wrong later, his friends can use the amulet to protect their lives on the sea, waiting for the rescue team from the Extraordinary Bureau to arrive. "Brother, you are wearing one too." Shen Yueran took another one and handed it to Shen Yue''an. ??Originally he didn''t want Shen Yue''an to come to the sea this time, but he couldn''t worry about his sister. Knowing that his sister was going to do such a dangerous thing, he had to come and see with his own eyes. More importantly, among this group of people, only Shen Yue''an has a yacht driving license. Shen Yueran usually doesn''t play with this group of people, because he is the heir, and Shen Yueran''s friends are all "dandies" who are determined not to inherit the family property, so they rarely play together. In the past, when this group of people sailed yachts out to sea, they also paid specialized yacht masters to sail the boats. ?This time everyone wanted to play by themselves, and Shen Yue''an happened to have a driver''s license, so he came over and acted as the driver this time. Shen Yue''an took the pendant and hung it around his neck. ?Other people were having a blast on the yacht, some were drinking, eating and chatting, some were gathering together to play cards, and some had changed several sets of clothes and took photos by the side of the yacht. In short, everyone was immersed in the happy atmosphere and did not notice at all that Shen Yue''an''s yacht had deviated and was getting closer and closer to the unknown archipelago. About half an hour later, something unexpected happened. ?Suddenly, a strong wind blew, raising the waves three feet high. Then, with huge impact, the waves poured down on the head of the yacht, soaking everyone on board. ?At the same time, something seemed to hit the yacht under the sea, making a banging sound, and the yacht was bumped. ?The people on the boat were frightened by this sudden change, and they screamed and panicked. Shen Yue''an and Shen Yueran looked at each other, and they understood each other tacitly: coming. ?The person who kept hitting the bottom of the yacht was Ah Pup. ?Apup has lived in a well since he was a child. Being in the water is like a human being on land, and he is very successful. ?She stretched out her hand, showing her sharp nails, and dug a hole in the weakest part of the bottom of the yacht. ?The yacht is damaged and everything is happening according to plan. Chapter 375： Shen Yueran was swept away by the waves Chapter 375 Shen Yueran was swept away by the waves The impact continues. ?The yacht swayed from side to side, and the people on board clung to the handrails beside it to barely stabilize themselves and prevent themselves from being overturned and falling into the sea. ¡°Yue Ran, why is there such a big storm suddenly?¡± Su Xiaoruo shouted loudly. "I don''t know either. I checked the weather before I went out and made sure it was fine today, so I invited you to go out to sea!" Shen Yueran shook his head, looking completely unaware. "What should we do now? The yacht was damaged and we can''t go back!" Xu Youyou said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we have the amulet given by Master Pei, nothing will happen!¡± Fu Chong was very optimistic and comforted everyone, ¡°The worst case scenario is that we will fall into the sea and wait for rescue!¡± As soon as these words came out, the panic in everyone''s hearts suddenly disappeared. It can be seen that Pei Anzhu has an incomparable effect in calming people''s hearts. Just a simple amulet calmed them down. Shen Yue''an walked out of the cab and said to everyone: ¡°There are lifeboats and life jackets on the boat. You all walk slowly this way, in groups of two, and escape separately. I have already called for help, and the rescue team will rush over as quickly as possible!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Little Moon!¡± Shen Yuean¡¯s eyes were about to split. Shen Yue''an was worthy of being the heir to the group. He arranged things calmly and calmly. Soon, the originally chaotic scene became orderly and everyone slowly moved in the direction where he was. Shen Yue''an looked at the sea with red eyes. Among the others, those who were timid and sentimental had already begun to cry. What if the puppet at the bottom of the sea fails to catch the little moon? ?This vast sea is endless, without even a fixed place, and there are unknown dangers at the bottom of the sea. How difficult it must be for Little Moon to face these alone! After a while, the sea calmed down, the wind and waves disappeared, and the crashing sound disappeared. ?The next second, a huge wave rose into the sky, rushed towards Shen Yueran, and swept her into the sea. "Brother, go ahead. You are the heir to the Shen family. Nothing will happen to you." Shen Yueran shook his head, "I invited you all here today. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered this kind of thing. I must ensure that your Safety! " Even though he knew it was a show, he still felt scared and panicked when he saw his sister being swallowed by the waves: ?Everyone suddenly looked sad because there were not enough lifeboats and lifejackets. Five lifeboats, ten sets of life jackets, but eleven people on board. No one thought that such an accident would happen to what was originally a good gathering today. Fu Chong hugged his waist from behind, fearing that he would jump down to save others on impulse: ¡°Brother Shen, the little moon has her own auspicious signs, and she also has the amulet given by Master Pei, and the little fox. She will definitely be fine. Let¡¯s wait for the rescue team to come and look for her together!¡± After saying that, Shen Yueran pushed Shen Yue''an off the yacht and let him fall onto the lifeboat where Fu Chong was. But similarly, Shen Yueran also disappeared. ?After the others boarded the lifeboat in groups, only Fu Chong''s lifeboat was missing one person, but there were still two brothers, Shen Yue''an and Shen Yueran, on the yacht. "Little Moon, come here." Shen Yue''an waved to Shen Yueran, "You and Fu rush away, I will be behind. My swimming skills are good, and I can follow you just by holding a piece of board." What if things go wrong? ?Five lifeboats were floating on the sea. All ten people were wearing life jackets. Enough water and food for two days had been placed in the boats in advance. Everyone was safe except Shen Yueran, who was missing. At this moment, Shen Yueran had already been led by Ah Pup and swam towards the islands. Shen Yueran has a water-avoiding talisman prepared by Pei Anzhu in advance, which allows her to breathe normally in the water for a short period of time. This makes Shen Yueran feel much better underwater. "I can only send you to the front, and you can float the rest by yourself." Ah Pup said. ??If she gets too close and is noticed by the people on the island, she may arouse suspicion. Shen Yueran nodded, and soon after Ah Pup left, she was the only one left on the sea. She held the driftwood brought down from the yacht in one hand and kept pushing her legs forward. The little fox turned into a drowned fox after entering the sea. It stood on Shen Yueran''s shoulder, shook the water on its body, and showed her the way: ¡°It¡¯s off to the side, to the left and forward.¡± ¡°Has Sister Xiaozhu contacted you?¡± Shen Yueran asked. "Of course, otherwise how would I know the direction?" the little fox said, "She has already lurked into the island secretly in advance. With her cultivation level, if she doesn''t want to be discovered, she can definitely stay hidden. She is now heading towards the island through her spiritual consciousness. Send me a message and tell me the right direction." In other words, Pei Anzhu was watching Shen Yueran with his spiritual consciousness to ensure her safety. ?Pei Anzhu entered the island in advance to lurk, which was also part of the plan. In fact, according to Shen Yueran''s original plan, Pei Anzhu should also be a member of the yacht, fall into the water with her, and then drift to the archipelago to get reasonably close. But in this way, Pei Anzhu will also be exposed to the sight of the mysterious totem organization. Once on the island, the two of them will fall under each other''s surveillance. Every move will be watched, making it very inconvenient no matter what they do. So after thinking about it, Pei Anzhu used his own way to get to the island in advance and lurked in the dark, while Shen Yueran approached openly through "shipwreck". It would be better if the two of them cooperate with each other openly and covertly. ?In order to be realistic and win people''s trust, Shen Yueran didn''t have any food or water on her body, so she endured it and floated on the sea for nearly two days before finally reaching her destination. A huge wave came over and pushed her onto the beach of the archipelago. She was feeling dizzy, but with misty eyes, she saw what seemed to be a man in black robe standing in front of her. She stretched out her hand and pulled the man''s robe: "help me." Subsequently, Shen Yueran fainted. ?The man in black robe looked at Shen Yueran, and then at the little fox guarding her. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he called for someone to carry her away. At the same time, those in the lifeboats on the sea were also successfully rescued. ??The rescue team had been prepared long ago by the Foreign Affairs Bureau. After receiving Shen Yue''an''s call, they set off from the Dragon Kingdom coast border and headed straight for the sea area to fish them out as quickly as possible. After returning to the ship from the sea, everyone''s sense of security soared instantly. Only then did their floating hearts finally stabilize. "Save Shen Yueran!" After Fu Chong and others came to their senses, they quickly requested the rescue team, "She was swept away by the waves in the sea area where we were floating before. Please save her!" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not stop the search and rescue.¡± The rescue team said, ¡°We will send a boat to take you back, and the remaining people will stay here. We will search and rescue you inch by inch, and we will never let go of any clues.¡± Soon, these unsuspecting young people were sent away. ?About twenty search and rescue boats were searching and rescuing on the sea, working in batches and on duty day and night. From the looks of it, it seemed that they would not give up until Shen Yueran was found. Shen Yue''an returned to Yuncheng and reported the plan to Shen Qinghe. Shen Qinghe said: ¡°Let¡¯s send the news out as planned.¡± Chapter 376： This is a rich hapless man The news Shen Qinghe mentioned was something they had discussed in advance. ? Shen Yue''an gave the order, and at about the same time, major media outlets rushed to report on the yacht in distress¡ª #¸»¶þ´ú yacht party encountered waves, and the yacht broke into two halves# The rescue team has been searching for many days, and most people have returned safely. The whereabouts of the little princess of the Shen Group is unknown# Shen¡¯s Group Missing Person Notice: If anyone can save Shen Yueran, the rich daughter of Shen¡¯s Group, Shen¡¯s family will be grateful.# The Meteorological Bureau reminds you: Even if the weather is good, do not go to the sea too far from the shore without safety measures. The sea is mysterious and unpredictable, and there are many potential dangers. # ¡­ ?Among these news, the one that attracts the most attention is the Shen Group¡¯s missing person notice. ?There is a photo of Shen Yueran posted on it, and it is promised that if anyone can rescue Shen Yueran and send him back, Shen will give him a reward of no less than 20 million, whether it is money or real estate, he can ask for anything. ?With the Shen family¡¯s support behind the scenes, almost everyone in the country now knows that the little princess of the Shen family group was in trouble at sea. No one knew that Shen Yueran had been taken to a house somewhere in the archipelago by the man in black robe. She floated on the sea for two days and two nights, without taking in any water, tired and hungry, and her body was exhausted. She fell into a coma for three days. During these three days, the Internet had already been in trouble, and everyone was looking for her. whereabouts. ?Two men in black robes were standing in front of Shen Yueran''s bed chatting, and they couldn''t help but sigh: ¡°He turned out to be a rich and unlucky man.¡± ¡°The daughter of the Shen Group, she has such a distinguished status, but it¡¯s a pity that she fell into our hands. If she hadn¡¯t been kept for other purposes, I would have used her in exchange for the 20 million reward.¡± At this moment, Shen Yueran slowly opened her eyes, looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of her, looked at the two men in black robes, and couldn''t help but be startled: ¡°Who are you? Where am I now?¡± "Have you forgotten? You and your friends were having a party on a yacht, and you encountered danger. After you jumped off the boat and escaped, you floated to our island and begged me to save you." One of the men in black said. ?Shen Yueran then carefully looked at the two men in black robes in front of him - These two people are a man and a woman. ?They wore similar styles of black hooded robes, covering the clothes underneath tightly, but their robes were slightly different. ?The man''s black robe has dark patterns embroidered with green silk thread, while the woman''s black robe has red silk thread. Shen Yueran guessed that the colors of different threads might be used to divide camps or reflect identities. She had to figure out the connection. Shen Yueran pretended not to understand them and said: ¡°Thank you for saving me. What are your names? I will let my dad thank you when I get out!¡± "My name is Lu Qi, and her name is Hong Si." The man said, "I''m sorry that we can''t send you out for the time being, because our island is isolated from the world, and few ships come here. The supply ship only comes once every six months. So I can only trouble you to stay here for a while.¡± "Wow, are you some kind of reclusive group?" Shen Yueran showed the innocent young lady who is ignorant of the world to the fullest, "This is too hot! However, I don''t have to wait for the supply ship, as long as you have a way to contact me My dad will send a ship to pick me up and send you more supplies then!" ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have communication equipment on the island, and all communication with the outside world depends on supply ships.¡± Lu Qi spoke again. Hearing this, Shen Yueran looked disappointed: "Ah...Are you in such a miserable state? When will the supply ship arrive? When I get out, I''ll ask my dad to build a signal tower for you so that you can communicate with the outside world. How about that?" "Thank you for your kindness. The supply ship will not arrive until a month later. In this short time, I can only feel sorry for Miss Shen." Lu Qi said. "How do you know my surname is Shen?" Shen Yueran suddenly became wary. At this time, Hong Si placed a wallet and mobile phone next to Shen Yueran and said: "This is when I rescued you. Everything I found in your trouser pocket was wet, but the ID card in the wallet was still good. We know your name is Shen Yueran. The phone has been soaked in water for too long and has been damaged. It cannot be turned on, and it is now back to its original owner.¡± After hearing this, Shen Yueran''s vigilance faded from her face and she nodded: ¡°So that¡¯s it, I thought you knew my identity in advance and deliberately trapped me here to blackmail my father. I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hongsi shook his head. This is not a misunderstanding anyway. The reason why they wanted to keep Shen Yueran at first was because they took a fancy to the two-tailed fox next to her. When Lu Qi met Shen Yueran on the beach, she was accompanied by two foxes. This is a rare species. If they can use it, their research will definitely go further. Later, they learned about Shen Yueran''s identity through the outside world''s Internet and newspapers, and felt that her identity could be used, so they wanted to keep her here first and make plans. ?However, there is no need to let Shen Yueran know about all this, she can just act as an ignorant young lady. "Then take a good rest, Miss Shen, and we''ll go out first." Lu Qi said, "By the way, if you need anything else, go to Hong Si next door. She lives in the same courtyard as you. If I chat, also You can ask her to go out with you." ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Shen Yueran smiled and thanked her. The two men in black robes left, and Shen Yueran sat on the bed to rest. He looked like he had just woken up from a coma and was too mentally exhausted to get to the ground. She didn''t know what was going on in the room, whether there was surveillance, or whether the other party had other means to keep an eye on her every move, so she didn''t dare to make any other moves. She was just thinking in her heart, wondering where Pei Anzhu was now. ?Pi Anzhu, who was worried about him, had already lurked on the island and understood the terrain of the entire island¡ª¡ª She arrived on the island two days earlier than Shen Yueran. In other words, Shen Yueran had already landed on the island the day her yacht encountered danger in the sea. Pei Anzhu used the Breath Condensation Talisman on herself to restrain her aura, and also arranged several deceptions on herself to make others subconsciously ignore her existence, and then she set foot on the island openly. This is an archipelago, consisting of several small islands of different sizes. There is only a relatively narrow strip of land connecting each other. A defensive formation has been set up around the archipelago. Anyone who approaches or breaks into the island will be immediately arrested. was noticed for a moment. But all this did not work for Pei Anzhu. She saw through the key to this formation at a glance. With only a few tricks, she made the formation ineffective on her and allowed her to successfully reach the island. After arriving on the island, she has been hiding in the woods on the outer edge, observing everything on the island with her own consciousness. (End of chapter) Chapter 377： Lamb delivered to your door ?Pei Anzhu''s consciousness covered the entire archipelago, passing through every inch bit by bit, not letting go of any details or clues. So, she ¡°saw¡± that the entire archipelago was divided into five parts¡ª The first part, the main altar. ??This should be the place where the mysterious people in black robes live. It covers the largest area. Different courtyards are built on the island based on ancient buildings. If you ignore that this is a cult den, it looks like a very unique ancient building check-in point. ??The people in black robes all live here. ?Judging from the colors of the embroidery on the edges of their black robes, this group of people should be divided into seven different factions: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, each performing their own duties. In terms of hierarchy, red should be the lowest. ?? Pei Anzhu would also hear them calling each other through his spiritual consciousness. None of them had names, and they all used numbers as codes. For example, the red four and green seven who talked to Shen Yueran before. ?Oh, by the way, Shen Yueran is also on the island of Zongtan, because this is the only normal place of residence. The second part is the Science and Technology Island. ?This island is not large in area, but it is built in a cyberpunk style, but it is not that high-tech, but there are many computers and other screens here. ??The computer is the backend of the mysterious totem organization''s web page. There are several men in black robes acting as customer service here, chatting with ordinary people who mistakenly enter the website, seducing each other''s inner desires, and then spreading the evil magic. Ji Yunxiao, who once worked as an agent, learned about the art of healing gu through this website. Ling Jingyu, who was under surveillance by the Irregularity Bureau, had this website in his hands. Unexpectedly, Pei Anzhu found out the location of the website server this time. In addition, what caught Pei Anzhu''s attention even more was the large screen in the middle. Nothing was playing on the screen, but what was displayed was the account page of Qingzhu Xianjun on the Dolphin Live Broadcasting Platform. In other words, this group of people were following her. The third part is the experimental base. ?This is not a physical and chemical experiment, and there are no test tubes, beakers, chemicals, or anything like that. There were only broken arms and limbs all over the place, blood splattered everywhere, scattered animal skins or carcasses, and several large cells set up underground. There were iron cages in the cells, and the animals that had been tested were kept inside. It is not accurate to say they are animals. Strictly speaking, these should be demons. There are demons who have just opened their spiritual wisdom and have not yet had any cultivation level, and there are also demons who have already embarked on the path of cultivation and whose cultivation level is not low. This group of demons was pieced together by man-made means. For example, a rabbit¡¯s head is matched with a snake¡¯s body; or a dog¡¯s body is equipped with eagle wings, etc. ?Such an experiment is terrible. There are countless monsters that died. The monsters that survived were transformed by these black-robed men and became more powerful, much more powerful than the original ones. ??But they were sealed by the black-robed man, sealing their demon power, and then locked in an underground cage. The fourth part is the garbage disposal site. The corpses of dead people and monsters have been used many times and are no longer valuable, and then they are thrown here and eaten by various birds and beasts on the island until no bones remain. As for the fifth part... Pei Anzhu''s spiritual consciousness explored that place, but was blocked by a force. ?The place was gray, blocking her "sight". It looked like there was a very powerful anti-prying formation to prevent anyone from investigating deeply and leaking the deepest secrets. ?This fifth part is located at the edge of the entire archipelago and covers the smallest area. If she hadn''t used her spiritual sense to check it, it would be easy to ignore this edge position. Because according to normal people''s thinking, the most important thing should be protected layer by layer. Even if it is not placed in the middle, it should be in a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, with dangerous terrain, rather than such an inconspicuous and easy-to-break edge. small island. ?This organization should take advantage of people''s inertial thinking and put the most important things at the edge. It seems that it is necessary to go to that place in person. ?But she can''t go now. She has to make peace with Shen Yueran first, so that Shen Yueran can take some reassurance, lest the other party be alone on the island, surrounded by powerful enemies, and become frightened. Just when she was about to go find Shen Yueran, her consciousness swept across Technology Island No. 2 and captured the key words in the conversation of the group of black-robed men, which seemed to be Shen Yueran''s name. She stopped and listened carefully. The speakers were Lu Qi and Qing Er. ¡°Have you ever found out about Miss Shen¡¯s identity? Does she know where we are?¡± Qing Er asked. "She probably doesn''t know." Lu Qi said, "I told her that we are a tribe living in seclusion on the island, and she believed it; I told her that the supply ship comes only once every six months, and the latest one will not arrive until next month. Come on, she believes it too. She seems to be a wealthy lady who doesn¡¯t understand the world.¡± Qing Er frowned, a little worried: ¡°But don¡¯t forget, there is a two-tailed fox beside her. She is a demon with a high level of cultivation and has many merits.¡± ¡°The fox may have seen something was wrong on the island and told her.¡± Lu Qi was optimistic: "Everything on the island was personally arranged by the four purple-level adults. They have lived for hundreds of years, and their cultivation levels are unfathomable. How much cultivation level does that little fox have? How can it be possible to see Got it?" "That''s right." Qing Er nodded, looked at the screen again, and said, "In the past two years, we have suffered huge losses. All the arrangements in the Dragon Kingdom have been dug up. This time we finally delivered them to our door. A lamb must seize the opportunity." "Yes." Lu Qi nodded, "It''s a pity that the Ji family and the Zhou family were not completely reduced to our influence, but it doesn''t matter. Without them, we will not lose if another Shen family comes to our door." Ji Yunxiao of the Ji family is a suitable candidate they found through a mysterious website. According to their plan, as long as Ji Yunxiao becomes the leader of the Ji family, the Ji family can be under their control. The same goes for the Zhou family. In fact, the Zhou family has been considered a successful experiment. Because when Zhou Boping was young, it was indeed with their support that he kept his family and secured his position as the head of the family. In accordance with their instructions, he bought the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and created more than 6,000 physical Buddhas. It''s a pity that everything was ruined by that Qingzhu Immortal Lord. "Speaking of this, has Qingzhu Immortal not broadcast live for a long time? Can you find out where she is?" Qing Er suddenly remembered and asked. "I can''t find it, she is very mysterious." Lu Qi shook his head, "Since the first live broadcast online, she has never shown her face. Even if she occasionally goes offline to meet so-called destined people, she has used a blinding method so that others don''t know. I remember what she looks like. Her identity, origin, and detailed information cannot be found out. It must be the state machine of the Dragon Kingdom. " After hearing this, Qing Er slammed his fist on the table, feeling helpless and furious: ¡°We still discovered it too late, but we can¡¯t give up and continue to investigate. I don¡¯t believe that the Qingzhu Immortal Lord really didn¡¯t leave any traces.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t show up for such a long time and doesn¡¯t live broadcast, which makes me feel a little uneasy.¡± (End of chapter) Chapter 378： Take cover and cooperate with the action Chapter 378: Cover and cooperate with actions After listening to their conversation and finding that there was no other useful information, Pei Anzhu left his hiding place and headed towards the house where Shen Yueran lived. Shen Yueran lives next to Hongsi, and Hongsi''s latest task is to keep an eye on Shen Yueran. But Pei Anzhu was not afraid of being seen. With Hong Si''s cultivation, it was very difficult to catch her, so she jumped into Shen Yueran''s yard while Hong Si was not paying attention. inside. Then, he opened the door and walked in. ¡°Who?¡± Shen Yueran was still sitting on the bed. Hearing the sound, he raised his head warily. The next second, she saw Pei Anzhu. "Little..." Shen Yueran was pleasantly surprised. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Pei Anzhu making a shushing gesture, and then she quickly covered her mouth to prevent herself from making a sound. Pei Anzhu had already scanned the room with her spiritual consciousness. It was not under surveillance. She conveniently set up isolation notes so that she and Shen Yueran could talk with peace of mind: ¡°You can speak now, they can¡¯t hear you.¡± Shen Yueran hugged the little fox and got out of bed, quickly pulled Pei Anzhu to the bed, and asked cautiously: ¡°Sister Xiaozhu, no one saw you coming here, right?¡± "You don''t understand my abilities yet?" Pei Anzhu smiled, "No one on this island is my opponent. If I don''t want to be seen, then no one can notice my existence." "That''s good." Shen Yueran breathed a sigh of relief, "By the way, Sister Xiaozhu, you went to the island a few days in advance. Did you find anything? I was in a coma for three days and just woke up, so I don''t know much information." As she spoke, she told Pei Anzhu all the information she had observed. "It''s pretty good that you can detect this just after you wake up." Pei Anzhu said, "I came earlier than you and I am free, so I have found a little more information. I will tell you everything I know. , then there is something I need you to cooperate with.¡± ¡°Sister Xiaozhu, tell me.¡± Shen Yueran listened carefully. At this time, Pei Anzhu took out a pen and paper from his storage ring, spread it out on the bed, and drew while talking: "I have figured out the general terrain of this place. You see, it is composed of five islands. This is the Zongtan residence, this is the science and technology island, this is the experimental base, this is the garbage disposal site, and this is the garbage disposal site. It¡¯s a mysterious place that I haven¡¯t figured out yet, and you currently live here.¡± After drawing the general terrain, Pei Anzhu circled the place where Shen Yueran lived, and then said: ¡°The courtyard you live in is colored red. Red is the lowest color on the island, so her courtyard is not near the center, but at the outermost edge. When you walk out of the courtyard, there are three ways..." Pei Anzhu was writing and drawing at the same time, but Shen Yueran was very capable of understanding and understood quickly and asked: ¡°Is the matter you asked me to cooperate with related to the map of this island?¡± "Yes." Pei Anzhu nodded, "I want to take a look at that mysterious edge island, but I don''t know what the situation is there at the moment, and I don''t know if they have any backup plan once they are discovered, so I need someone to cover for me." ?Now, she and Shen Yueran are the only two people on the island. ??Although Shen Yueran has been practicing metaphysics for a long time, his ability is not enough to explore that unknown place alone. ??But if it was just a cover, as long as she ran fast enough and had enough life-saving items on her body, she could still last for a long time, at least until Pei Anzhu completed the investigation and rushed over to save her. Just doing this would put Shen Yueran in great danger. It is even possible that the men in black robes on the entire island are chasing him. He will be injured and in pain, but he will definitely not die. "You are not in danger because they still want to use you to control the Shen family. They will definitely spare your life, but you may be in pain." Pei Anzhu said, "Little Moon, are you willing?" Shen Yueran listened. After saying this, he immediately puffed up his chest: ¡°Of course I am willing!¡± ¡°A person in Xuanmen has the duty to punish **** and eliminate evil, kill demons and protect the common people. Sister Xiaozhu, although I have not officially become a disciple, I am also a member of Xuanmen. When the people are in trouble, I am bound to do so.¡± "Don''t worry, since they don''t want to kill me, nothing will happen to me. As long as my life is still there, I believe that with Sister Xiaozhu''s ability, no matter how much torture I suffer, you can definitely cure me. " ?Pei Anzhu touched Shen Yueran''s head. It¡¯s hard to imagine that she used to be just a young lady with a lot of money, but now she has to fight for her life for the common people in the world. ?But Pei Anzhu was not unprepared, she said: ¡°I will give you a lot of amulets and protective weapons, as well as a lot of offensive talismans. As long as you tear them apart and throw them out, the effect will be achieved, but the effect may not be as great as when I use it.¡± After saying that, she took out something from the storage ring¡ª¡ª She conveniently changed the formation on the Bagua Pan and turned it into a defensive formation. ??If Shen Yueran is in great danger, throwing the Bagua disk out can form a protective shield to cover her for the duration. The soul-binding rope looks like an iron chain on the outside, and she has applied a formation on it to temporarily recognize the owner. ?Let Shen Yueran drop a drop of blood on it. Within a certain period of time, the soul-binding rope recognizes Shen Yueran as the master and can follow her thoughts. It can be used as a whip to attack, or it can be used as a rope to bind the enemy. ?There are also a lot of high-end amulets, explosive talismans, defense talismans, fire-control talismans, air-control talismans, etc. that have been carved long ago. Pei Anzhu took out a waist bag made of a cloth bag. There were several small pockets on the waist bag, which were suitable for holding different talismans. After loading them, she tied the waist bag around Shen Yueran''s waist. "Make note of the positions of these talismans and make reasonable use of each talisman." Pei Anzhu said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve written it down.¡± "There is also this Bagua plate. I tied it with a rope. You can hang it around your neck so it is not easy to lose. The soul binding rope can be made smaller and turned into a bracelet wrapped around the wrist, disguised as an ornament." Pei Anzhu said, "Also Yes, the jade amulet you got on the yacht can withstand three attacks at the level of cultivation below the transformation level." ¡°What is it like to cultivate in the transformation stage?¡± Shen Yueran didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I am like this.¡± Pei Anzhu said. Hearing this, Shen Yueran immediately felt relieved. She knew Pei Anzhu''s combat power very well. This amulet could withstand Pei Anzhu''s three attacks, which meant that others could not hurt her at all. Because, no one on this island has a higher level of cultivation than Pei Anzhu. Shen Yueran packed up all the things Pei Anzhu gave her, figured out their various uses one by one, and then hugged the little fox with a determined look on her face: "Xiaozhu, tell me, when will I start cooperating with you? For the sake of the common people and the elimination of evil spirits, I will fight wherever you point me!" ?Looking at Shen Yueran''s righteous look, Pei Anzhu couldn''t help but laugh. ?She leaned close to Shen Yueran''s ear and whispered a few words, but Shen Yueran nodded: ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I will find the right time.¡± Chapter 379： Shen Yueran makes a big fuss in the mysterious organizations lair Chapter 379 Shen Yueran makes a big fuss in the mysterious organization¡¯s lair ?Pei Anzhu left here after discussing with Shen Yueran. Shen Yueran is a smart girl. She knows how to seize the opportunity, so Pei Anzhu trusts her. So she waited slowly for the next two days. Two days later at noon, Hong Si came over to deliver food to Shen Yueran. ?After she finished eating, she excused herself to rest, and then Hong Si left. Shortly after she left, Shen Yueran patted the little fox on the head. Immediately afterwards, the little fox jumped over the window and ran wildly outside. Shen Yueran was immediately taken aback and chased the little fox out, shouting as he chased him back: ¡°Little fox, where are you going?¡± As her words fell, she chased him out like a gust of wind. When Hong Si heard the sound and ran out of his house to look, he only saw Shen Yueran''s back running away. ¡°Miss Shen, where are you going?¡± Hongsi hurriedly chased after her. ?Lu Qi left Shen Yueran under her care. If something went wrong in her hands, Lu Qi would not be able to skin her? For a moment, Hong Si felt his teeth itching with hatred. ?Little Fox and Shen Yueran had already memorized the entire route on the island. After they went out one after another, they headed straight for the experimental base. ?Hong Si was chasing after him. When he saw that Shen Yueran was running in a wrong direction, he quickly contacted others: ¡°Shen Yueran is running around. She is heading towards the experimental base. Stop her!¡± So far, these men in black robes are still in disguise in front of Shen Yueran. They are still pretending to be good people and plan to lower Shen Yueran''s vigilance before attacking her. If she ran out now and saw those things in the experimental base, she would definitely have doubts. ?Especially, there are all kinds of monsters in the experimental base. Although the little fox next to her is not particularly high in cultivation, it is still average. You can tell what is going on at a glance. At that time, everyone¡¯s plans may be ruined. So, Shen Yueran must not be allowed to run to the experimental base, she must be stopped. With the notice from Hong Si, many people knew that Shen Yueran was running around. People in black robes with red trim all rushed over and surrounded Shen Yueran. ¡°Miss Shen, this is a forbidden area for our tribe. We are not allowed to run around. Please come back with us!¡± Hong Si shouted. ¡°My little fox ran away, I have to find it back!¡± Shen Yueran said. ¡°You go back first and we will help you find it.¡± "No, it is very smart and vigilant. Do not enter strangers. It will not follow ordinary people unless I personally bring it back." Shen Yueran shook his head stubbornly and continued to rush forward. ¡°In this case, don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡± Hongsi said, gesturing to the others. ?In the red class, the status of red four is relatively high, because her number is higher, except for the one, two and three in front, the rest have to listen to her. ?So, at her signal, everyone else went to catch Shen Yueran. ?Shen Yueran then realized that many people were approaching him, his eyes were wary, and he asked: "I just want to find my little fox, why are you stopping me? You''re stopping me from walking around and talking about forbidden areas. Are you doing something shameful on the island?" ¡°What a reclusive ethnic group, I think you are very problematic, maybe you are a group of criminals! What do you have on this island? Drugs? Arms? Human trafficking? No matter what, I must find out!¡± Shen Yueran deliberately guessed in other places, which had nothing to do with metaphysics. ?Others saw that she had not discovered the truth, so they felt that there was nothing to fear from her, but they still did not let her run around. But Shen Yueran is going to cause trouble this time, how can he be obedient? She dodged the two men in black robes and continued to rush forward, heading straight to the experimental base. ¡°Chase!¡± Hong Si ordered. At first, everyone was just running away from each other, without using weapons or methods, because they all felt that Shen Yueran was still useful, so they did not dare to hurt him easily. But as Shen Yueran got closer and closer to the experimental base, the pursuers behind him also began to resort to tricks. ???All of these people are good at metaphysics, but they all learn some evil ways. Although their cultivation is not very advanced, they can still use basic spells and talismans. ?So, countless attacks were directed towards Shen Yueran. In order to save props, Shen Yueran procrastinated for more time. At first, she just evaded. However, she did not know martial arts, so she evaded in an awkward manner. In a short period of time, she had some small wounds on her body. The injury was not serious, but it was very painful. For a wealthy lady, it was a difficult thing to endure. But she persisted. When she arrived at the entrance of the experimental base, she glanced behind her, gritted her teeth, used a defensive talisman to block the attacks of the group behind her, and then chased the little fox into the experimental base. In the experimental base, there are many people wearing black robes with orange edges. They are the main people responsible for the experiment. ?These people couldn''t help being shocked when they saw Shen Yueran coming in: ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Shen Yueran didn¡¯t answer and ran directly to the underground prison. Cheng Shisan roared angrily: ¡°Not good! Someone broke into the dungeon without permission!¡± For a while, many orange people also gathered around. Shen Yueran saw that they were all standing together, and as soon as he turned around, he threw an explosive talisman, blowing them up and knocking them upside down. These explosive symbols were drawn by Pei Anzhu after he improved. They are much more effective than the previous explosive symbols that could only blow up a pit of one meter at a time. No matter how powerful these people are, they are just mortal bodies. If they are unprepared, they will be killed or injured instantly by such an explosion. However, after all, only a few people die, and most of them are injured. Upon seeing this, Orange Thirteen was furious and ordered: ¡°Go and report to the superiors that someone broke into the experimental base and killed many of our brothers!¡± Soon someone went to report it, and the remaining people continued to chase Shen Yueran. At this time, the red people were also chasing after her. Two groups of people poured into the experimental base, with Shen Yueran as their target. But now, Shen Yueran has arrived in the dungeon, and she does nothing else. She cooperates with the little fox to release all the transformed monsters inside. ?At the same time, she used the fire-control talisman drawn by Pei Anzhu to burn the talismans that imprisoned the monsters'' mana, destroying the confinement formation and allowing all the monsters to recover their mana. So, when the red and orange groups came down, they were faced with the monsters that had been released. These monsters are all sane. They all still remember that they were tied to the chopping board by these black-robed men, slaughtered and transformed at will. The pain is still vivid in their minds. Now that the enemy is right in front of them, can they not avenge themselves? ??The two groups of people, red and orange, are at the bottom of the island. Their cultivation levels are not high and they have basically no room to fight back against monsters. ?Everyone worked together to barely resist these monsters for a while. ?Hong Si and Orange Thirteen seized the opportunity, used their companions as human shields, passed through these monsters, and continued to chase Shen Yueran. There is a closed dead end in front of this dungeon, and there is no room for escape. They thought they could catch Shen Yueran not far ahead, but they didn''t expect that a hole was blown up above their heads in front of them, leading directly to the ground. Shen Yueran climbed up and ran through the hole. . ¡°Keep chasing!¡± Red Four and Orange Thirteen were about to follow them up, but unexpectedly an explosive talisman was thrown down and exploded all over their faces. Chapter 380： Blow it up for me, burn it up for me Chapter 380 Blow it up, burn it up Probably these people in black robes on the island never thought that a pampered rich lady could have such great abilities, and everyone was caught off guard for a moment. But in order to prevent Shen Yueran from continuing to cause havoc, they still dutifully arrested him. After Shen Yueran escaped from the dungeon, she followed the route map Pei Anzhu gave her and headed all the way to the Science and Technology Island. Since the experimental base had been destroyed, the Science and Technology Island should not exist. ??But this time, the people blocking the road were the team wearing yellow-bordered black robes. There were more than thirty of them in total, and they blocked Shen Yueran''s path. Huang Yi stared at her and said: "Miss Shen, we didn''t intend to embarrass you. We rescued you on the island and served you with delicious food and drinks. Originally, you could leave safely after the supply ship arrived. We didn''t mess with the river." ¡°Why do you need to explore the secrets of the island, and why do you need to be our enemy? What good will this do to you?¡± Shen Yueran stared at this group of people and smiled: "Benefits? Do you need benefits to fight criminals? Although I don''t know what you are doing on this island, but it is not a good thing. In order to prevent you from harming the country, I must find out!" "Then don''t blame us for being rude." Huang Yi said, waving his hand, and the people behind him surrounded Shen Yueran. Shen Yueran was still injured and holding the little fox in her arms. She asked in a low voice: ¡°Have you written down the way to the Science and Technology Island?¡± ¡°Remember.¡± The little fox nodded. "I''ll give you a few explosive charms. You go to the Science and Technology Island, blow up all their servers and electronic screens, and then run away." Shen Yueran said, "Don''t come looking for me after you escape. Find a place to hide yourself. "This island is full of jungles, and no one is more familiar with the mountains and forests than a fox." After all, the little fox itself grew up in the natural mountains and forests. ?People will always have limitations when walking in the mountains and forests, but when the little fox enters the mountains and forests, it is like a fish in water, and it is like going home. ¡°What about you?¡± asked the little fox. "I''ll hold them back and create opportunities for you." Shen Yueran said, "But don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I have the props given to me by Sister Xiaozhu. So far, I''ve only used a few talismans. There are more powerful ones that haven¡¯t been used yet.¡± After hearing this, the little fox thought it made sense and agreed. Soon, Shen Yueran stuffed several explosive charms into its mouth, and then threw the little fox hard, throwing it outside the circle surrounded by the black-robed men. ??Before the man in the yellow-bordered black robe could react, the little fox disappeared in a flash. ¡°That beast ran away, chase him!¡± Huang Jiu said. "There is no need to chase, all the beasts will protect the Lord. As long as we capture this person, we don''t have to worry about the little fox not coming back!" Huang Yi said, "Catch her for me!" Shen Yueran made no move at first, just waiting for the group of them to approach slowly. When they were only two meters away from her, she suddenly threw a fire-control talisman. The ground was full of dead branches and weeds. A talisman was thrown out and following her will, it turned into a ring of fire, surrounding the group of people. That is to say, the men in black robes surrounded her, and the circle of fire surrounded the men in black robes. ??This is the fire-controlling talisman drawn by Pei Anzhu. It is a talisman in the stage of becoming a god. It is very powerful. When the fire circle is formed, the fire goes straight up, rising to a height of two meters, forming a fire curtain around it. More importantly, the fire is still spreading, both inside and outside the circle. "Ah-" There was a black robe man who was closest to the fire rim. The spread of fire was burned to the robe. The moment the flame was stained with the robe, it seemed to be splashed with gasoline. His whole person. ?In just three seconds, he was wrapped in flames and let out a shrill scream. Shen Yueran felt sick. Although it was not the first time for her to see dead people, she had followed Pei Anzhu around several times. It was not like she had never seen people whose bodies had turned into bones after they had been dead for a long time. She had even witnessed the process of turning into bones with her own eyes. But this was the first time that she witnessed a person die because of her. But now was not the time to be sad. In just a moment, she became determined, used a wind control talisman to drag herself up, flew across the fire curtain, and landed on the outside of the fire ring. "Bye bye, you!" Shen Yueran waved to the person trapped in the fire ring, turned around and left. The few who were not trapped by the fire circle rushed to catch up. In their hearts, catching Shen Yueran was the first priority. As for rescuing their companions, if they didn''t save them, others would. Shen Yueran increased her speed to the extreme. When she saw that the opponent was about to catch up, she used an acceleration charm to make herself run faster. Her body functions had reached the limit. ?She has no doubt now that if she dares to stop, she will faint immediately. Now, she was holding on with just one breath. ?After running for about seven or eight minutes, she heard a loud noise from the direction of the Science and Technology Island, and soon a mushroom cloud exploded into the sky, emitting thick gray smoke. ??The man in black robe with yellow border who was chasing her hesitated slightly: ¡°Oops, something happened to the server!¡± As the voice fell, another explosion sounded, followed by explosions continuously. It was the little fox traveling through important locations on the science and technology island, throwing down an explosion talisman from time to time, completely destroying the instruments inside. Two accidents happened in two important places in a row, and everyone on the island was angry. ?On this island, there was no trace of purple-bordered black robes, and the number of blue-bordered black robes seemed to be very few. The cyan ranks, headed by Qing 1 and Qing 2, immediately ordered that Shen Yueran and that beast must be captured. ??At first, they wanted to deceive Shen Yueran so that they could take advantage of her identity, but after this incident, Shen Yueran became the enemy of all of them. ?Even if they don''t need the help of the Shen family, they can''t let Shen Yueran go. After the little fox blew up the technology island, he ran towards the garbage dump. Because there were fewer people there, no one would come to the garbage disposal place unless necessary. Perhaps she has a tacit understanding, and Shen Yueran thinks so too. ??Moreover, she has more important things to do. The fire ring just now reminded her of a good way to deal with these people. She knew that there were a lot of flammable materials in the garbage dump, which were easier to burn. She interrupted and lit the garbage disposal site on fire, and then used the Wind Control Talisman to control the wind direction. , blowing the fire in the garbage dump to the other two adjacent islands. At this moment, Shen Yueran has arrived at the garbage disposal site, and the little fox has also arrived. ??The man and the beast had not made an appointment to meet each other, but they came to the same place by different routes and came together again. The little fox jumped into Shen Yueran''s arms and rubbed her arm with his head. ?Shen Yueran then saw that the fur on the little fox''s body was bald in several places. It should have affected me when it exploded. ¡°Little Moon, set fire to them and burn them to death!¡± the little fox squeaked, heartbroken for his injured fur. Chapter 381： We need to ask the elders to take action Shen Yueran didn''t hesitate at all, and directly set fire and blew the wind, which was bound to burn this sinful island to the ground. But those people are already chasing us¡ª There were four waves of people coming in colors of red, orange, yellow and green. ??The red and orange groups were divided into two groups. One group stayed to deal with the irrational monsters, while the other group ran after Shen Yueran''s traces and followed them all the way here. ??The yellow group is also two groups, one group was trapped in the fire ring and could not get out, and the other group of a few people followed Shen Yueran to the garbage dump. As for the green group, they followed the little fox from the Science and Technology Island, and among them was Green Seven. Looking at the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help but say: ¡°So many people caught her and a little beast. Not only did they not catch her, but they also allowed them to destroy several important places on the island. What do you do for food?¡± "This woman has many talismans in her hands, and they are very powerful. We are no match at all." Hong Si said, "Just to capture her, many brothers died." "talisman?" Lu Qi was surprised, "She has a talisman? Where did the talisman come from? When she was rescued, wasn''t her whole body searched? Except for a wallet and a water-filled mobile phone, there was nothing! You Tell me, where did her charm come from?" ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Hongsi said. She really didn''t know anything, because she changed Shen Yueran''s clothes and searched her things. At that time, except that there was something wrong with the little fox, nothing else was found. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she didn''t know where to get so many talismans. ??Moreover, each talisman is very powerful, not even lower than the attack power of the purple-bordered elders. How can they catch it? After hearing this, Lu Qi gritted his teeth: ¡°We can¡¯t treat her as an ordinary person. There is a talisman on her body, which proves that she is also a member of Xuanmen. Even if she is not, it is inseparable from Xuanmen.¡± "You are using the Taoist methods taught to you by the elders to deal with her. I don''t believe that her talisman is inexhaustible. I will report to Qing Er and ask him to ask the elders to take action." ??Even if he would be scolded if he asked the elders to take action, he would accept it. ??If the delay continues, Shen Yueran and that little beast will cause many troubles. ?Those monsters can be rebuilt after they are destroyed, and the things on the Science and Technology Island can be repurchased, but it would be really bad if she were allowed to go to a place she couldn''t go and ruin the hundreds of years of careful planning of the elders. After Lu Qi finished speaking, he turned around and left the crowd. ?Others took the initiative to block him, and then began to use metaphysical methods to deal with Shen Yueran. Formation, pinching, sealing, drawing talismans¡­ ??However, due to the difference in color, the strength of this group of people varies from good to bad. Although they can block Shen Yueran, they are unable to cause harm to her. Because Shen Yueran has many amulets on his body. Every time they attack, an amulet will be automatically triggered, so these little fights cannot hurt her at all. "Continue to attack." Cheng Shisan saw this and said, "The talisman on her body must be limited, so we will continue to consume her. When the elders come, she will have no support and can only be captured." So next, the two sides started fighting. ??The people in black robes launched an attack, but were blocked by the amulet on Shen Yueran''s body. However, they could not resist Shen Yueran''s attack. ?Sometimes it¡¯s an explosive charm, sometimes it¡¯s a fire-control charm, now it¡¯s a charm of confusion... In short, every time Shen Yueran takes action, he always injures several people on the other side, disrupts their formation, and disrupts their attack. Just when Shen Yueran and others were attacking each other, Lu Qi had already found Qing Er and explained the situation. Qing Er was shocked: ¡°You know how to use talismans? And they are powerful talismans? Why haven¡¯t you discovered them earlier?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I searched her body at the time and found no talisman with her.¡± Lu Qi said, ¡°Do you think it was her who took the opportunity to draw it in the past few days?¡± Qing Er frowned, listened to Lu Qi¡¯s words, and asked: ¡°You mean, Shen Yueran, the daughter of the Shen Group, is a member of Xuanmen?¡± "Yes, I even suspect that she is the Qingzhu Immortal." Lu Qi said, "She and many of her characteristics match the Qingzhu Immortal in the live broadcast room. A young girl in her twenties can draw talismans. She even opened a talisman shop. Also, our previous plans were suddenly exposed, and it seemed that the daughter of the Shen family was involved every time. " Let¡¯s not mention anything else, let¡¯s just talk about the incident at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. Before Wanfo Temple was taken over, I heard that the daughter of the Shen family had stayed in the temple. Is this just a coincidence? After hearing this, Qing Er''s face gradually became serious, and he said: "If Shen Yueran is really the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, then things will go wrong, and she is here for us." "She pretended to be in distress and deliberately approached us. Let me tell you, the place where their yacht happened is a certain distance from our island, and there are not no other islands nearby. But by chance, she came to us. this." ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°No wonder Qingzhu Immortal hasn¡¯t broadcast live recently. That¡¯s because she is working as an undercover agent on our island and wants to catch us all.¡± ??Lu Qi and Qing Er talked to each other, and slowly pieced together the so-called truth that "Shen Yueran is the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, and he went to the island to destroy them." But it is undeniable that they guessed more than half of them right. Except for the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, all other conclusions are correct. "Let''s ask the elders to take action now." Lu Qi said, "If she is really the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, then none of us will be our opponents. Only the elders can deal with her." Qing Er didn¡¯t know what he thought of, so he said: ¡°Of the four purple-bordered elders, only two are on the island now, guarding there. The other two, one is in the Elephant Kingdom and the other is in the Wanta Kingdom.¡± ¡°That place is the most important place on the entire island. It¡¯s inaccessible. Elder Zibian may not be willing to take action.¡± ¡°What about Elder Lan Bian?¡± Lu Qi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Elder Lan Bian is not here either. If that¡¯s true, then we will all be captured by Qingzhu Immortal Lord today.¡± "Elder Lan Bian only has eight people in total. Two of them have been unable to be contacted. I don''t know if they died outside. There are only six of them left. There are only two on the island. They are following Elder Zi Bian to guard that place. ." Qing Er said. "If you don''t go, I will." Lu Qi said, "Seeing that the island is at a critical moment of life and death, if those powerful ones don''t come forward, when the Qingzhu Immortal Lord solves us little minions, he will always be found. When the time comes, will they be able to hold on to it? They might even disturb that person''s peace!" Qing Er felt that what Lu Qi said made sense, so he nodded and said: "You go to Qing Yi first and let him bring the people of the cyan level over first. If you can delay it for a while, I''ll go find the elder." ??The reason why Lu Qi asked Qing Er to find the elders was because Qing Er was a descendant of one of the purple-border elders. With this relationship, even if he disturbed the elders'' retreat, nothing would happen. ??But if someone else shouts and angers the elder, he may be killed by the elder before dying at the hands of Qingzhu Immortal Lord. (End of chapter) Chapter 382： Go and meet this Qingzhu Immortal Lord for a while Chapter 382 Go and meet the Qingzhu Immortal Lord for a while ? Qing Er and Lu Qi didn¡¯t know that all their conversations were heard by Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu was still hiding as before, monitoring everything on the island with her own consciousness. She saw Shen Yueran''s series of actions in her eyes, and then showed a look of approval. Shen Yueran is very smart. Whether it is releasing monsters or using the geographical environment to stir up trouble, he makes reasonable use of the resources at hand. She even acted separately from the little fox, attacking in the east and west, destroying many important things on the island at the minimum cost. ?? Pei Anzhu only paid a ray of spiritual thought to pay attention to Shen Yueran to ensure that she was not in danger of life, and then focused more energy on important figures such as Lu Qi and Qing Er. Sure enough, she heard some information that she had never heard before¡ª¡ª First of all, the strength of the black-robed people on this island is distinguished by color. The purple-edged black robe has the highest strength, but also has the smallest number, which means that there are not many people that Pei Anzhu needs to spend a lot of effort to deal with. Secondly, they think Shen Yueran is the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Based on this misunderstanding, they will attach great importance to Shen Yueran, and more people on the island will be led to the garbage dump. Finally, from the words of Qing Er and Lu Qi, she heard that there should be one person guarding the small island on the edge of the island. Otherwise, Green Seven would not have said the words "intruded on that person''s peace". After Pei Anzhu understood this information, he followed Qing Er from a distance and watched him speed towards the outermost island. But Qing Er did not go in directly. He probably knew that this place could not be broken into casually. After arriving at the place, he knelt down three meters away, kowtowed and said: ¡°Please help me, elders, Immortal Lord Qingzhu is coming to the island! The disciples below can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± After Qing Er finished speaking, he seemed to have been attacked by something, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Soon, a man in black robes with blue borders came out: "Do you know where this place is? Is it your turn to yell? If you disturb the adults, how many lives can you afford to pay?" "Elder Lan San, I didn''t mean it. The island is actually facing a big crisis now." Qing Er said, "That Qingzhu Immortal Lord is the Xuanmen disciple I told you about before. She is here on the island. , she killed many of us, blew up the network center on the technology island, and released the monster that we had finally created. She is too powerful, and we are no match for her. Please help the elders, otherwise. She''s about to call!" Hearing this, Lan Sanyi frowned: ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll report it to Elder Zibian.¡± ? Lan San went in, while Qing Er stayed there, waiting for the result. Pei Anzhu was nearby at this time. She expected that these men in black robes would be uneasy because of the news that "Qingzhu Immortal Lord came to the island", and it would be difficult to notice other places, so she hid herself and walked around the edge of the island. One lap. Then, she noticed the mystery here. At first, she was in the distance, using her spiritual sense to explore this place, but she was blocked and did not dare to go deep in hastily. This was because there was a formation here to prevent her spiritual sense from prying into it, and the center of the formation was "that lord" inside. . The only two purple-bordered elders and two blue-bordered elders left on the island are guarding here. It can be seen that this place is far more important than those technology islands and experimental bases. After Pei Anzhu figured it out, he stopped prying with his spiritual consciousness. She planned to break the formation directly and walk in openly, but the time to break the formation was not now. She had to wait. Lan San entered the formation and lost sight of him. Pei Anzhu didn''t use his spiritual consciousness and couldn''t hear what they were saying, but the words left and right were just those words. As she expected, Lan San explained the situation and asked: "Two elders, what should we do now?" "Zi San and I went out to take a look, and Lan Wu followed. Lan San, you guard here and don''t let anyone get close." Zi Er said, "I want to go. Wait a minute, that Qingzhu Immortal Lord, she has ruined so many of our good deeds, making it slower and slower for you to absorb the fortune of the Dragon Kingdom, which has delayed our plans, I will definitely cut her into pieces!" ?Zi San also echoed and said: "She''s just a rookie in Xuanmen, a yellow-haired girl. We used to let her do whatever she wanted outside, but we didn''t want to pay attention to her. We didn''t expect that she would be so arrogant as to come here. She really doesn''t know how to live or die!" ?So, Zi Er and Zi San took Lan Wu out. The three of them passed by Qing Er who was kneeling outside, took him with them, and headed towards the garbage dump. At this time, Shen Yueran and Little Fox were there, continuing to fan the flames and throw explosive charms. Pei Anzhu hid in the dark, watching Zi Er Zi San leave, and judged their cultivation level at a glance¡ª Monks in the late foundation building period. I didn¡¯t expect that in this world where the spiritual energy is so thin, there would still be people who could successfully embark on the path of cultivating immortals. These two purple-bordered elders should have lived for more than two hundred years. They only embarked on the path of cultivating immortality after the decline of Xuanmen. However, they did not follow the orthodox path of cultivating immortality, but evil cultivators. That is to say, using other people¡¯s luck, life span, flesh and blood, and essence to support oneself and increase one¡¯s own cultivation. This is definitely not what an orthodox monk should do. As for Lan Wu who is following them, since he has the title of elder, his cultivation level is not low. He and Lan San should be around a hundred years old, and their cultivation level is in the early stage of foundation building. ?Green 2 is the period of refining Qi, and Green 7 is the period when Qi has just been introduced into the body. It can be judged from this that the strength is divided by color. From top to bottom, it is purple, blue, green, yellow, Chenghong, which corresponds to the late stage of foundation establishment, the early stage of foundation establishment, the Qi refining stage, causing the body to enter, and yellow downwards. They are all ordinary people without cultivation. people. ??The people with the yellow edge know some boxing and kicking skills, and they are considered to be the group of people with better martial arts skills. As for orange and red, they are really powerless. ?So Orange can only do biological experiments, Red can only do odd jobs, and even Red Four can only stay with Shen Yueran, doing some surveillance work, and taking care of her three meals a day. Pei Anzhu has a rough judgment on the strength of these people, and he has a good idea. ?These few people alone cannot pose a threat to Shen Yueran''s life. Not to mention the jade amulet on her body, which can block three attacks below the transformation stage, the Bagua disk, the soul-binding rope, and other amulets can ensure that her life is not in danger. ?Pei Anzhu was relieved and then concentrated on breaking the formation. There is a dark atmosphere in the sky on this edge island. When I used my spiritual sense to explore it before, I couldn''t see what was inside at all. But now I look carefully, I found that this place is actually a man-made modified version. "Spirit Gathering Array". But what this formation gathers is not "spiritual energy", but luck and national luck stolen from all directions. Looking at the direction, a huge part of the luck comes from the Dragon Kingdom, and some comes from the Elephant Kingdom and the Wanta Kingdom. A steady stream of black energy keeps pouring into the body in the middle of the formation. Pei Anzhu immediately understood that the man in black robe on this island wanted to use the luck of various countries to support one person. Chapter 383： I didn’t expect that someone else would slip through the net. Zi Er, Zi San and Lan Wu have arrived near the garbage dump. From a distance, they saw flames flying everywhere in the garbage dump, and explosive symbols one after another, hitting everyone on the island. Countless people were killed and injured in an instant, and they felt heartbroken. ??The three of them rushed over, worked together to block Shen Yueran''s explosive talisman, and then glared at her: ¡°We have no enmity with you, so why are you targeting us?¡± Shen Yueran had studied Taoism knowledge with Pei Anzhu for a long time. When she was running around, she had already noticed something was wrong on the island, so she sneered and said: ¡°No grievances, no enmities?¡± "You bunch of stinky rats in the sewers caught the monster beasts that had just opened their intelligence and had low cultivation levels, and cruelly pieced them together, trying to use artificial methods to increase their combat effectiveness. This move is against the harmony of nature! " ¡°What kind of metaphysical website are you running on the island to lure unsuspecting ordinary people to perform some insidious magic, causing countless people to die? This is crazy!¡± "You are secretly doing things in the Dragon Kingdom. You are setting up formations and making Buddhas in the flesh. You are doing everything you can to seize the Dragon Kingdom''s destiny. This move is selfish and disregards the lives of the people!" ¡°You are evil heretics, people in Xuanmen, everyone finds and kills you, how dare you say that we have no grievances and no enmity?¡± ?The three elders were not sure that she was the Immortal Qingzhu at first, but seeing that she spoke so righteously and revealed the mystery of the island, they became even more convinced of her identity. Hence, Zi Er, the most senior among the black-robed men, opened his mouth and said: ¡°Mr. Green Bamboo Immortal, you are not an ordinary person, so why should you care about the fate of those lowly people? Why not join us to steal the country¡¯s destiny for your own use, improve your cultivation, and become an immortal in the future!¡± ¡°With your ability, if you can join us, our plan will be carried out more smoothly.¡± ¡°So, we don¡¯t want to fight with you. If you are wise, we can let you join us and complete this great feat with us!¡± Shen Yueran couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows after hearing this man''s words. He called her Qingzhu Fairy Lord? It seemed that they thought she was Xiaozhu, but that was fine. She did not intend to deny this identity, because it would delay them longer and make it easier for Xiaozhu to move. So, Shen Yueran continued to smile and said: ¡°A bunch of disgusting things, are you worthy of letting me join them? I am cultivating immortality through merit and virtue. When I destroy you, I will still be able to achieve enlightenment and become an immortal without your cruel and disgusting methods!¡± "I don¡¯t know where you people heard the evil methods from. Do you really think that Heaven is just some ignorant child? You have done so much evil in the world. Even if you steal the destiny of the country, you will not be able to survive the consequences of Heaven. Thunder disaster!" ¡°You still have to become an immortal, and then a few thunderbolts will chop you all into dregs!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Pei Anzhu Taught Disciple. In addition to his Taoist knowledge, he also has a first-rate eloquence. ?She spoke disgustingly and evilly every time, and every word she spoke was like poking at the lungs of this group of people, exposing the fig leaf they were wearing without hesitation. "Since Qingzhu Immortal Lord doesn''t know how to praise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Zi Er said coldly. ?He winked at the two people around him and ordered: ¡°Let¡¯s go together and fight her quickly. If we crush her to death, no one will dare to ruin your good deeds!¡± As soon as the words fell, the three of them attacked Shen Yueran together. ?Other people who were originally besieging Shen Yueran and Little Fox automatically retreated and gave up the place to the three elders, because everyone felt that if the three elders took action, they would be able to deal with Shen Yueran easily. Shen Yueran stood without moving. In fact, she didn''t have many attack methods, only the various talismans given by Pei Anzhu. These talismans were limited by distance. She had to wait for these three people to get close before she could use them. There was a little fox squatting on her shoulder. Her left hand rubbed the soul-binding rope that turned into a bracelet on her wrist. She also touched the Bagua plate hanging around her neck and the amulet she wore on the yacht. With so many defensive items, she didn¡¯t believe these people could hurt her! ?Three people attacked from three different directions. They were all in the foundation-building stage. If they were not comparable to Pei Anzhu, these people who were on the path to cultivating immortals would have to deal with ordinary people by reducing their dimensions. ?No wonder they have been able to dominate the world for so long, just because they have not met anyone who can restrain them. But now, they met. Shen Yueran did not dodge, but forcefully received the full blows from the three of them, and then threw the most effective and powerful talisman that Pei Anzhu gave her as quickly as possible at them. The combined attack of the three foundation stages can only reach the level of the Golden Core Stage. ??However, the amulet on Shen Yueran''s body can withstand three attacks in the transformation stage, so their attacks on her body were almost painless. But the talismans she scattered were different. ?These talismans were specially drawn by Pei Anzhu after her cultivation level improved. They contain the cultivation level of the God Transformation Stage. If she uses them herself, she can fully unleash the power of the talismans. But if Shen Yueran uses it, it may not be 100% powerful, but it will definitely be comparable to the Nascent Soul stage. ?Just imagine, if the explosive talisman in the Nascent Soul stage hits the black-robed man in the Foundation Establishment stage, even if Shen Yueran is a rookie, he can still beat the old master to death. Just by smashing the talisman, he can beat them into a mess. After a series of confrontations, nothing happened to Shen Yueran, but the three elders were injured. Now, they have no doubts about Shen Yueran being the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. After all, they have also watched the live broadcast and know that the Qingzhu Immortal Lord is very capable and very scary. ?The Shen Yueran in front of him was equally scary. She didn''t even take action seriously. She could injure them with just a few talismans. If she had waited for her to take action, would they still have a chance to survive? ? Lan Wu vomited a mouthful of blood, covered his heart, and stared at Shen Yueran: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, do you really want to choose to be our enemy?¡± "Hmph, you are not worthy of being my enemy." Shen Yueran knew very well that when he went out, his identity was given by himself. Since he chose to pretend to be Qingzhu Immortal Lord, he had to pretend to be big. ?Her dismissive expression and arrogant tone directly made these people in black robes very angry. ?Zi San¡¯s eyes were cold, staring at her as if she were looking at a dead person, then turned to Zi Er and said: "We can''t defeat her. Shouldn''t we use the secret weapon Your Excellency left for us? If we continue to struggle with her, I''m afraid it will affect Your Excellency." ??Zi Er analyzed the fighting power of both sides and looked at the black-robed men who fell on the ground, dead and injured. He was silent for a moment, nodded, and said: "Although we don''t know where she came from, we are indeed no match for her. We can''t let her destroy our entire island by herself. If she affects you, we will be responsible for her death." ¡°Lan Wu, please lead everyone to continue to stop her and don¡¯t let her affect me. Zi San and I will set up a formation and summon the secret weapon left for us.¡± Hearing this, Lan Wuyi hesitated and said: ¡°Elder, when you left that secret weapon, you said that summoning it requires four purple-bordered elders to act together. Now that there are only two of you, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult.¡± ¡°If the two of you are low in energy and may suffer backlash, not only will the secret weapon be unable to be summoned, but you will also be seriously injured, and we will all be doomed by then.¡± Upon hearing this, Zi San opened his mouth and said: ¡°It¡¯s easier to summon the four purple-bordered elders together, but the two of us will try our best. As long as we grit our teeth and hold on, we won¡¯t have to worry about completing the summoning formation.¡± "It doesn''t matter if the two of us are seriously injured or even die because of summoning the secret weapon. As long as our souls are still there, new bodies will be arranged for us when the adults wake up." ¡°What we have to do now is to kill this Qingzhu Immortal Lord at all costs and protect you from being disturbed.¡± Shen Yueran does not have the five senses as sharp as Pei Anzhu, but the little fox does. With such a close distance, the little fox can completely hear the conversation of these men in black robes, and then relay the content of their conversation to her. After hearing what the little fox said, Shen Yueran was confused: Secret weapon? ?What secret weapon still needs to be summoned? Could it be that it is a weapon like a soul-binding rope or a Bagua disc that one can identify as their own? I don''t know how powerful this so-called secret weapon is, and whether it can compare with Xiaozhu''s **** transformation stage. But Shen Yueran is not an arrogant person who despises his enemies. According to the man in black robe, summoning the secret weapon seemed to require a lot of energy and required formation, so in order to prevent them from successfully summoning it, she had to stop them. ?Thinking of this, Shen Yueran took the initiative to take a step forward, took the explosive talisman, and smashed it on Zi Er and Zi San. ¡°Lan Wu, stop her!¡± Zi Er shouted angrily, ¡°Zi San, cooperate with me!¡± ? Lan Wu reacted quickly and immediately called the remaining red, orange, yellow, green and green people. Regardless of whether they were capable of dealing with Shen Yueran, he used the human sea tactic to surround Shen Yueran again. He finally figured out that Shen Yueran''s talisman attacks had a range limit. As long as the two elders Zi Er and Zi San are out of Shen Yueran''s attack range, she will not be able to harm them. So what he has to do is to have people surround her and use the human sea tactic to block her attack. The two elders approached. ?Only in this way can the two elders be left with enough time to set up their formation and summon them. Once the secret weapon appears, the eldest lady of the Shen family, the Green Bamboo Immortal Lord, will have no choice but to die. Shen Yueran was surrounded by many people. If she wanted to harass and stop the elder Zibian, she had to break out of the encirclement first. She touched the small bag on her waist. There were not much left of the explosive talisman Pei Anzhu had given her. She had to use it on the blade. superior. So next, she didn''t fight back any of the minor attacks. She just kept rushing forward, trying to break out. She relied on the protective magic weapon she had on her body, just like a moth to a flame, without hesitation. and walked forward. Stop the elders of Zi Bian and prevent them from summoning secret weapons, this is what she is thinking at the moment. Sufficient time must be reserved for Pei Anzhu to complete more important things, and the black-robed man on this island must not be given a chance to escape and make a comeback. Shen Yueran moved forward without hesitation. ?Those who blocked her, some of them were afraid of death. They had already seen Shen Yueran''s methods, so they were not very determined when they blocked her. With every step she took, these people took a step back in fear. Although there were still more people blocking her, she was still getting closer and closer to the two purple-bordered elders. ?Zi Er and Zi San are already starting to set up their formations. The summoning formation that required four people to complete was now completed by two of them. It was indeed a bit difficult, but they could not stop or give up halfway because Shen Yueran''s attack was too fierce. They don¡¯t know how to draw the talisman. They think they have already embarked on the journey of cultivating immortals, and few things can hurt them. Over the past two hundred years, the comfortable life on the island has long made them forget about pain. So, now the pain caused by these talismans is unbearable for them and they are asking for foreign help. Both sides are in a hurry. Shen Yueran was in a hurry to break through to stop them, and Elder Zibian was in a hurry to set up a formation and summon a secret weapon. Both sides were working hard towards their goals. *** ?At the same time, on the edge island, Pei Anzhu also started to take action. ??She took advantage of the purple two, purple three and blue five to leave, and there was only one blue three guarding here, so she broke the formation and fell in with one foot. ?After entering the formation, unlike the dark situation outside, the scene in front of you is bright and clear. The layer of black fog shrouding the outside is like a blindfold, specially used to block the sight. None of this was a problem for Pei Anzhu. She walked straight to the place where the adult was sleeping. ? Lan San heard the noise and immediately ran out to check. ?At first he thought it was a few elders who had returned. After all, in his mind, these elders were the most powerful people besides adults. It would not be a problem to deal with a mere Green Bamboo Immortal Lord. It was just a matter of waving his hand. Unexpectedly, when he walked out to take a look, what he saw was not a few elders, but a strange young woman. "Who are you? Do you know that you are not allowed to trespass here?" Lan San yelled. As soon as he finished speaking, he attacked Pei Anzhu. He didn''t want anyone to disturb the master''s rest, so he had no choice but to take the lead and nip all unstable factors in the cradle. ?But he didn¡¯t expect that he himself was no match for Pei Anzhu. His attack was easily neutralized before it reached Pei Anzhu, and with a casual wave of Pei Anzhu''s hand, there was an invisible force that knocked him out hard, and he fell back five meters and hit the wall hard. . ? Lan San is one of the top players on the island. He only has four purple edges and two blue edges. He is ranked seventh on the island''s combat power list and has always felt that he is very powerful. ?Even if the six people ranked above him wanted to injure him, they would still have to waste some effort. ??Unexpectedly, this young girl actually hit him seriously with a wave of her hand. His internal organs seemed to be broken, and he could hardly even stand up. Lan San¡¯s face was horrified and his eyes were frightened: ¡°Who are you?¡± "The people who came to kill you." Pei Anzhu glanced at Lan San and said coldly, "In the past two hundred years, you have committed a lot of murders, right? The number of innocent people who died in your hands totaled thirteen thousand and two. More than a hundred, not including the other sins you have committed. You are full of resentment and bear the consequences of countless lives. Even if you die, you will never be able to forgive your sins!" ?Perhaps the time is too long and the years are too far, even Lan San himself has forgotten that he has killed so many people. Unexpectedly, this young girl would spot her in just one face-to-face encounter. Countless thoughts flashed through Lan San''s mind, and he racked his brains to think about when such a person appeared in Xuanmen. Then he matched the characteristics of the person in front of him with the legendary Qingzhu Immortal Lord one by one, and finally realized: ¡°You are the Qingzhu Immortal Lord!¡± "You still have some eyesight. In this case, your death was not in vain. At least you know whose hands you died in." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, she waved her hand again. This time she directly attacked the opponent''s vitals. ??She was too lazy to fight with these people, and she didn''t want to keep these people to record their confessions. She just killed them and captured their souls, which could be solved with the soul-searching technique. It¡¯s no wonder that she was so decisive. These people are really too sinful. I don¡¯t know what kind of brainwashing this so-called adult gave them, making them become his die-hard fans one by one and commit countless crimes. Over two hundred years, if these people really had any conscience, they would not be like this now. Their hearts and souls are already dirty. If we don¡¯t kill them, we will be sorry for the innocent people who died in their hands. ??Pei Anzhu was extremely fast. After killing Lan Sanyi, he directly captured his soul and used the soul search technique. This is a spell that is easily ignored in the world of cultivation¡ª If a person searches for his soul while he is still alive, then this person will be stupid at best, or dead at worst. But if a person''s soul is captured after death and searched for, the person''s soul will be scattered and there will be no chance of reincarnation. ??And a person like Lan San, who has done many evil things, is not worthy of reincarnation, so Pei Anzhu directly used Soul Search on him. The soul-searching technique only lasted an instant. It only took Pei Anzhu three breaths to extract Lan San''s memory. But now is not the time to deal with Lan San''s memory. There is a more important being inside. ?Pei Anzhu crossed Lan San''s body and walked inside. She was about to see the so-called "adult". The core of the existence of this island, the final cause and effect of those evil things, everything originated from this adult. She wanted to see what the **** it was. ?This sleeping adult seemed to have long been aware of the intrusion of an outsider. ? He ??originally thought that his supporters could deal with the intruder and maintain his tranquility, but he did not expect that the supporters would be so useless, dying at the hands of the opponent with just one move. But it was not appropriate for him to move now, so he sent a message to Zi Er and Zi San, telling them: The Immortal Qingzhu found him. ?There is an internal communication method between this adult and his followers, which is also a means for the adult to control them. As long as they are within a certain range, they can hear the adult''s call. So, near the garbage dump, Zi Er and Zi San were panting and setting up their formation, but they heard news from the adults. The two of them couldn''t help but looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Your Excellency, Qingzhu Immortal Lord has gone to find him?¡± Zi Er was surprised, ¡°But Qingzhu Immortal Lord is clearly besieged by us¡­¡± "Then it only means that the person we are besieging is not the Qingzhu Immortal." Zi San said, "The eldest lady of the Shen Group has traces of her past, so how can she be the Qingzhu Immortal? We have all been exposed by her The tricks they came out were deceived! There are two of them, one is here to attract our attention, and the other is guarding the void and taking the opportunity to harm you. " "What should we do now? We have deployed more than half of the formation. If we stop now, we will suffer backlash and be seriously injured. Even if we go to the master, we will not be able to help you defeat the Qingzhu Immortal Lord." Zi Er asked. "Don''t stop." Zi San''s face was twisted, "My lord has great magical powers. When he wakes up, the Qingzhu Immortal Lord is just a clown. The consequences of this are just that the Lord slows down the speed of absorbing luck, and it takes longer to fully recover." , there is no need for us to help at all.¡± After hearing this, Zi Er quickly understood what Zi San meant and said: ¡°So, you think we should stay here and release the secret weapon to deal with Shen Yueran. No matter which one of them is the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, at least we can keep one.¡± "If the Qingzhu Immortal Lord on your side cares about Shen Yueran, she may be attracted by our move to siege Wei and save Zhao. If she doesn''t come over, Shen Yueran will die." ¡°By then, the crisis on your Lord¡¯s side will naturally be resolved.¡± ?Zi San nodded, that¡¯s exactly what he meant. ?It is not cost-effective to stop setting up the formation now and rush to help the adults. Not only are they both seriously injured, they are no match for Qingzhu Immortal. The group of people left in the garbage dump are also no match for Shen Yueran. At that time, neither side will be pleased, and they will be overwhelmed and stretched. ?But if they focus on dealing with Shen Yueran, then if Shen Yueran is not the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, her methods must be limited. When the secret weapon comes out, she will not be able to escape death. You can completely use her to lure the Qingzhu Immortal Lord over and relieve the Lord from his danger. After the matter is completely resolved, they will seek an explanation from the adults. They believe that the adults will be considerate of their expediency and will not blame them too much. After the two people made a decision, they continued to set up the formation. As time passed, the summoning formation gradually took shape. ?At the same time, Pei Anzhu had also met the so-called "adult" head-on. ??The adult was lying on a carefully arranged bed. On the bed, he mixed cinnabar and human blood to draw a very complicated formation, and the lines of the formation were exuding wisps of black energy. Pei Anzhu has seen a lot and recognized it at a glance: ¡°The Luck Seizing Formation, the Blood Devouring Formation, the Life Replenishing Formation, the Spirit Gathering Formation, and the Soul Cultivation Formation are really incredible. Such complex comprehensive formations are drawn on such a bed by you.¡± "You are lying here at ease, but you drive your followers to go out and do all kinds of bad things, helping you rob other people''s luck, blood, and life span, and repair their souls with the cooperation of spiritual energy." "I didn''t know who you were at first, but when I saw your cultivation method, it reminded me of a sect called the Five Formations Sect. I heard that people in this sect use five formations to assist their practice. ¡± "It sounds like a well-known and upright sect that focuses on formations, but in fact all it does is to steal other people''s luck and life span. But I heard that the Five Formation Sect was reputed as a well-known and upright sect because it committed too many sins. He is disdainful and has been wiped out long ago under the leadership of Tianjian Sect, Wanfa Pavilion, Xuanji Sect and other sects. " ¡°All the evil cultivators in the Five Formations Sect have not survived, but I didn¡¯t expect that there is still a fish that slipped through the net here?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： To save people or to kill people? This "adult" originally didn''t intend to pay attention to Pei Anzhu. ??In his opinion, Pei Anzhu is just a young girl. Even if she is strong and can kill Lan San with one move, once she knows that her friend is in danger, she will definitely save him first. So, he was waiting for the two Zibian elders to successfully summon the secret weapon and lure Pei Anzhu away. Unexpectedly, in just one face-to-face meeting, his origins were clearly seen by this girl. Not only did she recognize the formation he used, but she also gave him the name of the Five Formation Sect. ?Even, she knew about the famous and upright sects such as Tianjian Sect, Wanfa Pavilion, and Xuanji Sect. ?This can only mean one thing: She is not from this world either, she also came from the Cultivation Continent. ?So, the gentleman opened his eyes, stared at Pei Anzhu with burning eyes, and then said: ¡°Immortal Qingzhu, I remembered that you are the most talented disciple of the Xuanji Sect in the past few hundred years, and you have gained meritorious deeds in ten lifetimes. I have heard of your name in the world of cultivation.¡± ¡°I thought it was just a gimmick created by a well-known and decent family, but I didn¡¯t expect that you are actually quite capable.¡± Pei Anzhu raised his eyebrows after hearing this. She grasped a very important message from the words of the "adult" of the Five Formation Sect - He had heard of her. You need to know why Pei Anzhu was called a rare genius in the Xuanji Sect when she was in the world of cultivation. It was because she was not more than a hundred years old, and her cultivation was already at the stage of transcending tribulation and halfway to ascension. ??If this evil cultivator has heard of her name, it proves that he is almost from the same era as her. In other words, the time he traveled through was very short. ?Like Master Shu Yun, he is a senior fellow of the Xuanji Sect, but although he and Pei Anzhu belong to the same sect, they have never met. When Master Shu Yun traveled to this era, Pei Anzhu had not yet been born. ?But this evil cultivator knew about Pei Anzhu''s existence. Based on the different time flow rates in the two worlds, Pei Anzhu initially estimated that this evil cultivator should have traveled through the past two hundred years. When he came through, the curse of the great demon had passed and Xuanmen was in decline. Only in this way can we give him an opportunity. "I disappoint you. I am not a gimmick created by my master, and you, a remnant of the Five Formations Sect, are destined to die in my hands." Pei Anzhu said, and immediately launched an attack. ?Faced with evil cultivators, she never showed any mercy, and she would not be nagging, leaving room for people to fight back. Xie Cultivator is somewhat capable, and his cultivation level is estimated to be at the early stage of Nascent Soul. However, he was unable to exert his strength at the Nascent Soul stage. Pei Anzhu guessed that it was because he was seriously injured when he fought against the famous righteous party in the Cultivation Continent. In addition, he was surrounded and suppressed by the righteous people, so he never cultivated well. By chance, he traveled to this world and escaped the pursuit of righteous people. However, the aura of this world was too thin to allow him to recover quickly. So, he can only continue to engage in such evil methods and rob others of their luck and life span to make up for himself. Originally, his plan was very successful. It has been two hundred years. He secretly developed many believers and supporters of his own and used different means to plunder luck for himself. But unexpectedly, in the past two years, Pei Anzhu came. . She was struck by lightning into this world, and all of a sudden his plans of more than two hundred years were overturned one by one. Now he has found his home base. ?Thinking of this, Xie Xiu''s face was full of ferocity and he said: "You Xuanji Sect, do you have to fight against me? What on earth did our Five Formation Sect offend you? When we were in the Cultivation Continent, it was you, the magicians, who relied on calculations to find my fellow sects. All of them... killed." ¡°I¡¯ve already hid in another world, why don¡¯t you let me go? Why do you want to send a genius like you to deal with me?¡± "Evil and heretic, everyone will kill them if they find them." Pei Anzhu said, "Xuanji Sect has no personal enmity with you. It is purely because your Five Formation Sect has harmed too many people and you are seeking death!" "It''s all bullshit! We, the Five Formation Sect, are practicing **** our own territory. It''s just that the way we practice is different from yours, but you still want to shout and kill. Doesn''t it count as practicing if you have to use the techniques of your famous and upright sect?" The evil cultivator is angry. "Then guess, why are we called the famous sect and the upright sect, and you are called the evil sect?" Pei Anzhu rolled his eyes, "Between you and me, there is not only a difference in martial arts, but also in our belief in protecting the common people, the common people, and the world. It¡¯s also different. What we learn is to save the world and save people. What you practice is to use other people¡¯s lives to improve yourself. How can this be the same?¡± ?This kind of evil cultivation is not even as good as demonic cultivation. ?Although most demonic cultivators are bad, it is not that there are no good demonic cultivators. People who practice demonic cultivation do not touch human lives. That is the real way of cultivation. As for the Five Formation Sect, this person is purely sophistry. ??Just because Pei Anzhu is young, he wants to use some crooked truths to deceive her. ?But he didn''t know that Pei Anzhu had a firm belief, a stable Taoist mind, and devoted herself to cultivating merit. No unreasonable theory could interfere with her state of mind, so she didn''t accept this trick at all. ?Pei Anzhu''s attack did not stop, and the evil cultivator was not a vegetarian. ??Although his cultivation level is lower and he was seriously injured, he knows a lot of strange things, such as formations, spells, and talismans. He doesn''t know how many he has saved over the years. ??He did not fight Pei Anzhu head-on, but stalled for time, waiting for Shen Yueran to have problems and lure Pei Anzhu away. Pei Anzhu was impatient at first, but after a while, she saw the clues. This evil cultivator hit and hid, but he never left the range of the bed. ?This bed is the source of the evil cultivator''s power. He must rely on the five formations on the bed to continuously draw strength from elsewhere in order to maintain his current level of cultivation. ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu raised the corners of his mouth slightly and smiled slowly. ?She was too lazy to argue with this evil cultivator, so she defeated him first. She could ask about anything, so she took out her meteorite sword. Once the meteorite comes out, it is invincible. She swept across with her sword, and struck with the full power of the God Transformation stage, but she made a fake move towards the evil cultivator, making him mistakenly think that she was going to kill him, but in fact, after he dodged, the sword was completely Cut it on the bed. As long as the bed is destroyed and the five formations are broken, the evil cultivator will lose its source of power. When the time comes, it will be easy to deal with him. With a bang, Pei Anzhu''s knife successfully hit the bed, but at the same time, she also felt the ground shaking, so that her knife missed by three points. ? ? Originally one sword could destroy five formations, but now there are still two left, just because of this sudden shaking. At the same time, Pei Anzhu felt a powerful evil spirit. This demonic aura is much more powerful than the black bear in Shuizawa Village and the silver wolf on the snowy plateau. The silver wolf is already considered a rare golden elixir stage powerful demonic beast, and this demonic aura, at least in Yuan Dynasty, is much more powerful. The peak period of infancy. ?Pei Anzhu''s expression suddenly changed. Seeing her like this, the evil cultivator couldn''t help but laugh arrogantly: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, make a choice, kill me, or save your friend?¡± "Although my cultivation level is not as good as yours, I still boast that I have some ability to escape. Otherwise, I would not have been able to escape from your righteous roundup. If you want to kill me, it will not be a short time." "But that''s not necessarily the case for your friend. She is a mortal. Although she has learned some skills, she has not yet entered the path of cultivating immortals. She will be in danger when facing my demon pet." *** Shen Yueran''s situation is indeed not good at this time. There were not many talismans left in her hand, so each one had to be used in key places. After being surrounded by the Blue Band 5 people, she did not waste any more except relying on the talisman she had and resisting with her own body. Talisman. ?Originally, she just wanted to break out and destroy Zi Er and Zi San''s summoning formation, but she didn''t expect that there were too many black-robed people on the island. ?As long as she kept the talisman, she simply couldn''t resist the waves of people. The talisman is her only means of attack so far. As time went by, Shen Yueran watched as Zi Er and Zi San''s formations became more and more complete. Although those two people consumed too much mana and looked very weak, her premonition was not very good. . She seemed to feel that there was an invisible breath in the air that was gradually filling up and filled with oppressive force. Shen Yueran didn¡¯t know what this oppressive force was. Suddenly she saw the little fox squatting on her shoulder, suddenly covered in fur, and its eyes widened: ¡°Yeqi! It¡¯s a big monster!¡± "What kind of big monster? Like the bear monster in Shuizawa Village?" Shen Yueran suddenly became serious. "Bah, that **** bear demon is not as good as me, but in front of this big demon today, I only deserve to be called a piece of trash!" The little fox was very self-aware, "It hasn''t even appeared yet, and the demonic energy is so powerful. , It should be a very powerful demon. Thousands of years ago, he was at the level of a demon king!" "This is the secret weapon they said? It''s not a sword, but... a powerful demon?" Shen Yueran murmured, already understanding. At this moment, she no longer cared about the lack of talismans. She just felt that Zi Er and Zi San could not continue. ??If the big demon is really summoned, let alone whether she can stop it, it would be terrible if it delays Pei Anzhu''s affairs! ?Thinking of this, Shen Yueran no longer hesitated, changed his previous conservative playing style, and directly opened the way. She threw explosive talismans into the crowd. The three teams of red, orange and yellow were all mortal bodies and could not withstand the explosive talismans. Although the second team of green and green were monks, their cultivation was low and they could not withstand the talisman painted by Pei Anzhu. So, when Shen Yueran used the talisman regardless of the consequences, no one in this group dared to stop her. She was invincible all the way and came directly to Zi Er and Zi San. At this time, all the offensive talismans on her body were used up, leaving only some auxiliary talismans, such as wind control talismans, acceleration talismans, and a bunch of defensive magic weapons. The formation arranged by Zi Er and Zi San is a circle, and they are already completing the final touches. Shen Yueran rushed over immediately, without any offensive talisman, she used her body to hit them hard, but unexpectedly, Zi San saw her intention and came directly to stop her, giving Zi Er This freed up time to complete the formation. The last stroke is finished and the formation is formed. Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the island. Part of the garbage that was originally piled around was burned by the fire, and the rest was picked up by the strong wind and blown in all directions. ??Many people were unable to stand steadily due to the wind, especially those in black robes who were not well-educated enough. Their robes were blown away by the wind, revealing the regular clothes they were wearing underneath. They looked no different from ordinary people. It is hard to imagine that they would be brainwashed by that evil cultivator and do all kinds of evil things. Shen Yueran was not able to stand firmly either, but fortunately she had a wind control talisman and could control and control the wind to a certain extent, so she could ensure that she was safe in a short period of time. The same cannot be said for Zi Er and Zi San. Although they have some cultivation, they have spent too much time setting up the formation and now have little strength. The spiritual energy in their bodies has been exhausted. At this moment, they are no different from ordinary people. ??Moreover, they are still relatively old ordinary people with weak physical strength. Shen Yueran steadied her body and looked around, wanting to know where the so-called big demon appeared from, but before she could figure it out, she felt the ground shaking. The ground beneath her feet was shaking, and cracks soon opened in the ground, from far to near, and then gathered in the middle of the formation, and a huge head emerged from the ground. This is what the little fox calls the big demon. As it shook off the dirt on its body, everyone began to see its full appearance clearly. It was a huge python. Its body was very thick, with a diameter of at least fifty centimeters and a length of about a hundred meters. ?The entire snake''s head opened up the soil on the island, emerged from the soil, and gradually exposed its body. The snake''s tail was coiled, and it piled up in circles, like a hill. It was a huge thing, which gave it a sense of oppression. ??The first time the giant python appeared, it opened its **** mouth and spit out the red python. It swept from left to right and swallowed all the people near it. Including Zi Er and Zi San, they are the two closest to the formation. Shen Yueran was next, but she was reminded by the little fox. The moment Hong Xinzi spit it out, she used the Wind Control Technique and the Acceleration Talisman to escape from the python''s attack range. However, those men in black robes who were swaying because they could not stand firm were not so lucky. ??The python attacked, its body rubbed and swam on the ground, swallowing up all the people on the ground without leaving a trace. It was like a huge greedy snake, and no grass grew wherever it passed. The only one who can escape is Lan Wu. ?He was already a certain distance away from the python. When the danger came, he pushed a few people in front of him, thus avoiding the disaster, and then he ran towards Shen Yueran. ?What he was thinking was that if the python really caught up with him, he could still use Shen Yueran to block it. ?But who would have thought that after the python swallowed the others, it stopped pursuing him. Its lantern-like eyes stared at Lan Wu for a long time before he said: ¡°You have the breath of the master on you, so I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Then, it looked at Shen Yueran and said: ¡°My target is you.¡± ??The little fox has learned to speak human words. It is not surprising that the python demon can speak. But Shen Yueran immediately rolled his eyes after listening to its words: "Haha, you really made me laugh. He has your master''s aura on him, but don''t the others? Those people you swallowed, one by one, are all your master''s lackeys! I haven''t seen you let them go. Yeah, what are you pretending to be?" Lan Wu was so frightened that he almost knelt down before Shen Yueran. At this moment, he didn''t care about any hostility. The python even ate two purple and three purple pythons. Who was he? The python finally said it wouldn''t eat him, but Shen Yueran was taunting and causing hatred here. ??What if the python really treated him equally and swallowed him, wouldn''t he be dead? ??The python''s eyes were cold and he was not angry at Shen Yueran''s words. He just explained: "I was sleeping and recuperating underground. If they wake me up rashly, of course there will be a price to pay. I have been hungry for a long time, so naturally I have to eat some food to fill my empty stomach." ¡°I¡¯ve almost eaten, so I can let him go. As for you, it¡¯s just right, I still have a place for you in my stomach.¡± ?This python didn''t take Shen Yueran seriously. It raised its head high, made an offensive gesture, and then rushed towards Shen Yueran. When attacking, its mouth opened wide, as if it was about to swallow Shen Yueran in the next second. From its perspective, how could a small, uncultivated human being avoid its attack? It''s just that it will become its food rations in the next second. Shen Yueran was extremely nervous. She swallowed and stared at the snake''s head. Her explosive talisman and fire-control talisman were gone. She could not attack and could only escape. She calmed down, remembered the method of using the talisman that Pei Anzhu had taught her before, and counted the time to the extreme. ?At the moment when the snake head was about to swallow her, the wind control talisman was matched with the acceleration talisman to dodge and avoid the blow. A hint of surprise flashed in the python¡¯s eyes: "With some skill, a human with no cultivation can actually dodge my attack just by relying on the talisman. But then, you won''t be so lucky!" As soon as he finished speaking, the python attacked again and started fighting with Shen Yueran. *** At the same time, Pei Anzhu was confronting the evil cultivator. Facing the multiple-choice question left to her by the evil cultivator, whether to save people or stay and kill people, Pei Anzhu had her own ideas. Pei Anzhu hates being threatened the most in her life. Her eyes are cold: ¡°If I kill you and then save her, it¡¯s still too late!¡± Her purpose was to kill this evil cultivator quickly, and then save Shen Yueran. As long as she was fast enough, Shen Yueran would be fine. Based on her calculations about her pile of magic weapons, Shen Yueran would I can still hold on for five minutes. And in five minutes, she beat an injured evil cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage during the transformation stage, which was enough! ?Pei Anzhu firmly believed and launched another attack on the evil cultivators without wavering. ?This time it was Xie Xiu''s turn to change his expression. ??He did not expect that Pei Anzhu would not act according to common sense and did not even think about saving her friend. Instead, she persisted in wanting to kill him, and even the offensive was more fierce than before. ??Pei Anzhu struck with his second sword, and the remaining two formations were also destroyed. At this point, the evil cultivator''s plan to use the formation to seize luck and lifespan, heal himself, and increase his cultivation was completely destroyed. The energy that was constantly coming in was cut off, and he lost his source of supply. At this moment, the evil cultivator was weaker than before. ?Pei Anzhu attacked again. ??This evil cultivator is different from other local monsters and ghosts. He should also have props like storage rings on his body. The space is not even small, and there are a lot of messy things in it. He does not fight head-on, but he hides and defends at the same time, and throws out everything in his storage bag. ??What are the magic weeds that can affect the monk''s inner breath, the poisonous flowers that can make the monks unconscious, the robes that can withstand attacks in the transformation stage, the illusion formations that can interfere with the monks... ??No matter whether it is useful or useless, whether it is normal or evil, just throw it out. Although Pei Anzhu has a high level of cultivation, these little tricks did cause her some trouble, especially some poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds that were specifically targeted at high-level monks, and she had to go to great lengths to avoid them. Because this is not the world of cultivation, even if she is proficient in refining medicine, the raw materials for the antidote cannot be found in this world. If she is really affected, it will be detrimental to the subsequent battle. ?Three minutes have passed, and it seems that the evil cultivator has not finished throwing away the contents in his storage bag. This is already the limit set by Pei Anzhu. ??She originally planned to end the battle within three minutes, kill the evil cultivator, and then rush to Shen Yueran''s side to save him before Shen Yueran''s protective magic weapon could no longer hold up. Unexpectedly, this evil cultivator also has too many props, which is very difficult. ??But Pei Anzhu did not panic. She clearly saw that the opponent''s frequency of taking out the magic weapon had slowed down, and when the other party used the magic weapon, he became hesitant from the previous decisiveness. Pei Anzhu immediately knew that the opponent probably didn''t have much to offer. If all are used up, then there really is no trump card left. "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you claim to be a righteous person in vain, do you want to watch your friends die in the mouths of monsters?" The evil cultivator shouted angrily and threw something out. ?This move was his cover-up, attacking in the east and in the west. The moment he used Pei Anzhu to avoid the magic weapon, he turned around and ran away. He didn''t intend to waste it anymore, he couldn''t beat it. Only by escaping and hiding so that Pei Anzhu cannot find him, he can find another opportunity. As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you won¡¯t have to worry about running out of firewood. How could Pei Anzhu let him go? She had no intention of hiding this time. She wanted to kill the evil cultivator while leaving enough time to save Shen Yueran, so she had to risk herself. ?This time, she won the bet. ??The magic weapon thrown by the evil cultivator this time is just ordinary mist powder, used to block sight. It is not toxic at all and has no effect on high-level monks like Pei Anzhu. Even if his sight is blocked, Pei Anzhu can still lock onto the opponent with his spiritual consciousness. ?She passed through the mist powder without hesitation and slashed at the evil cultivator with a knife, immediately cutting the evil cultivator in half. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A scream was heard, and the evil cultivator¡¯s body fell from mid-air. But it¡¯s not over yet. In the world of immortality, if someone kills someone, if their soul cannot be destroyed, then there is a possibility that the other person will resurrect. After all, even if the soul escaped, he could still seize the body and use other evil spells to resurrect him, so Pei Anzhu immediately used the soul-suppressing technique to trap the evil cultivator''s soul and destroy it immediately. Waiting for the smoke and dust of the mist powder to dissipate, Pei Anzhu looked at the island that was destroyed due to the fighting, and there was no trace of the evil cultivator. The body cut in half still lay on the ground, but the breath of the soul had disappeared. It was destroyed so easily? Pei Anzhu let go of his spiritual consciousness and found no trace of the evil cultivator. Whether he was killed by her or escaped using some unknown method, he was no longer here. She always felt that something was wrong, but now was not the time to pursue it. Pei Anzhu let go of his consciousness and checked the situation at Shen Yueran¡¯s side¡ª ?At this time, Shen Yueran has been squeezed to the limit. The wind control talisman and acceleration talisman on his body have been exhausted. The soul binding rope cannot cause any harm to the python, and the amulet that can withstand three attacks has also been broken. ?Now she only has a Bagua plate left on her body, which can barely resist for a while. (End of chapter) Chapter 385： The island actually disappeared Chapter 385 The island actually disappeared On the Bagua board, Pei Anzhu set up a defensive formation. ?At a critical moment, as long as the Bagua disk is thrown out, it will automatically form a defensive formation, covering Shen Yueran inside, and the defensive shield will resist the opponent''s achievements. It¡¯s just that this python demon in the Nascent Soul stage is too powerful, and I don¡¯t know how long this defense array can resist it. Shen Yueran felt a little unsure, but the moment the python demon attacked her, she still used the Bagua disc without hesitation. Soon, the huge snake head made a clang, as if it had hit some transparent cover, and was Blocked and unable to advance. ?With this Bagua Pan, she can resist for a while longer. Maybe she can hold on until Pei Anzhu arrives? However, the current situation is very unfavorable for Shen Yueran. Because the defensive array formed by the Bagua Pan was in a fixed position, Shen Yueran could only stand in place, passively waiting for the attack of the python demon, and could not leave the scope of the defensive array. Before, she relied on her own accelerating talisman and her small body, while the python was huge and difficult to move, and it was difficult to turn around, so she kept struggling with it. But now, she is like a target. She cannot hide and can only wait for the python demon to break through the defense formation step by step. Lan Wu saw Shen Yueran being targeted by the python demon, and felt that the snake demon would not attack him again, so he found the opportunity and left the scene of the battle. ?He had nowhere to go, so he could only find a place to hide on the farthest island. The python demon used all its strength and began to use violence to break the formation. It was rough-skinned and thick-flesh. In its view, as long as a small defensive formation was not set up by a powerful person two levels higher than it, it could hit it. break. So, it started a process of cyclical rush¡ª ?First retreated dozens of meters away, and then accelerated into a run-up. The snake''s head hit the defensive formation hard, shaking the defense formation for a while, so that Shen Yueran inside felt as if the sky was about to collapse. After the first attack failed, it retreated tens of meters again, and then rushed forward for the second time. After the impact, this time the defense array made a slight clicking sound, as if the invisible protective film had been smashed, and appeared. cracked. The third time continued, the clicking sound became louder. Although Shen Yueran couldn''t see the transparent protective shield, the little fox could see that the defensive formation was already crumbling. ¡°Twice at most!¡± said the little fox. ¡°If it hits us twice more, this defensive formation will be completely shattered and we will be buried in the snake¡¯s belly.¡± ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Shen Yueran asked. "Your talismans are all used up and the amulets are almost destroyed. What else can you do? Unless the Qingzhu Immortal Lord can come here now, we will just wait to die!" said the little fox. ?While they were talking, the fourth impact had already begun, and a large crack was knocked out of the defensive array, spreading from the hit part to the bottom. ?The entire protective shield is like shattered glass that will fall apart with just one final push. "It''s over, it''s over!" The little fox furrowed his fur and closed his eyes, not daring to look. "Why isn''t Pei Anzhu here? We are also considered meritorious, so we shouldn''t be so unlucky, right? Do I really have to answer here for my life today? Yet?" ¡°It¡¯s your honor to be my food.¡± The python demon said. Then it struck the final blow. ??The defensive formation was broken, the protective cover was shattered, the huge snake head flew down from the sky, opening its **** mouth, Hong Xinzi stretched out as long as he could, wrapped around Shen Yueran''s waist, and took her into his mouth. Shen Yueran only felt a huge shadow above her head, and then she felt like she was hanging by a rope. She flew up and headed straight towards the mouth of the python. She was so close that she could even Smell the fishy smell coming from the python''s mouth. ?She closed her eyes tightly, without screaming or complaining, and welcomed her death calmly. At this moment, what she was thinking was: She has tried her best to buy time for Pei Anzhu. She hopes that Pei Anzhu can kill the man behind the scenes and then come back to chop the python demon to death. ??If Pei Anzhu moves quickly enough, he might be able to find her whole undigested body from the python''s belly. In the past, Shen Yueran was just a rich young lady who was inexperienced in the world. Under the favor of her parents and brothers, she felt at ease like a rice bug, playing with cats and dogs and playing tricks with the dudes in Yuncheng. She has no great ambitions in life, she has no dreams, and she has no intention of realizing any value in life. Because the Shen family''s huge wealth is enough for her to live a carefree life, she doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. Even if the Dragon Kingdom is invaded by evil forces, with the Shen family''s ability, they can still find a place for her in this world. Pure land, let her live peacefully. But ever since she met Pei Anzhu and became his assistant, her thoughts have completely changed. She got rid of the condescending and inexperienced daughter-in-law who used to be like "why not eat minced meat", and began to lower her status and move to the bottom of society. She saw all kinds of evils in people''s hearts, such as patriarchal preference for boys and human trafficking. She understood that most people in this world have their own sufferings. She was raised well since she was a child. Although she was naive, she also had kindness in her bones. She shed tears and showed intolerance for the victims. This intolerance and sympathy subtly accumulated to this day and became her determination to die calmly. It¡¯s just her death alone. ??If this evil organization can be completely eliminated, if everyone in the Dragon Kingdom can no longer be harmed and threatened by evil magic, if the country can be free from hidden dangers, she feels it is worth it. Shen Yueran closed her eyes, and she felt that she had entered the python demon''s mouth. The next second, he will be swallowed. But at this moment, she suddenly heard a bang, like something colliding with each other, and soon she seemed to be thrown out by a rope. A feeling of weightlessness hit her, and she fell straight down. Shen Yueran opened her eyes and looked up to see someone in the air. His figure was slim, but he looked so powerful. It''s Pei Anzhu, she arrived. ??She carried her own meteorite knife, and just before Shen Yueran was swallowed, she slashed the python demon''s eyes, which was one of the few weak spots on the python demon''s body. The python demon was in pain and subconsciously left Shen Yueran away, so she escaped from the python demon''s mouth and fell out. ?Pei Anzhu stood in the sky, blocking Shen Yueran''s face. She threw a wind control talisman at Shen Yueran''s feet, letting the wind carry her down slowly, and finally lay on the ground without any injuries. ¡°Xiaozhu!¡± Shen Yueran cried with joy. Although she was ready to die, who wouldn''t want to live if she could live? Pei Anzhu did not look back, but turned his face slightly and said to her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m coming.¡± "The people from the Alien Bureau are already nearby. You take the little fox away, go find them, and keep them away. You will not be able to participate in the next battle." ??Although Shen Yueran was a little weak, she was obedient, so after Pei Anzhu finished speaking, she hugged the little fox and left without hesitation. She wanted to go to the main altar, and only there was a suitable road to the coast. ??The Alien Bureau''s ship has indeed arrived¡ª Previously, the IB Bureau sent a rescue team to rescue Fu Chong, Shen Anran and others who had "encountered waves". After rescuing them, the IB Bureau did not go back at all. They patrolled the sea constantly, euphemistically saying they were looking for Shen Yueran. After all, the fact that Shen Yueran was in a shipwreck and disappeared has already been reported in the newspapers. It is reasonable for the Shen family to spend a lot of money to send people out to look for her, so the Bureau of Foreign Affairs disguised themselves as a search and rescue team and patrolled the sea. In fact, the ship of the Abnormality Bureau moves a little closer to the island every day, trying not to attract the other party''s attention. Things went well. Because there were two undercover agents, Shen Yueran and Pei Anzhu, on the island, the men in black robes didn''t even care about the boat outside, because they were too confident and felt that people from outside couldn''t come in casually anyway, so there was no need to be on guard. What''s more, Shen Yueran later made a big fuss on the island, and Pei Anzhu secretly attacked them, leaving them overwhelmed. So before they knew it, the ships of the Strange Bureau had already surrounded the island. Shen Yueran carried the little fox to the coast, where Officer Du was picking her up. "Officer Du? Did you know I was coming out?" Shen Yueran was very curious. ¡°I saw it and heard it.¡± Officer Du said, pointing to the sky. Shen Yueran looked up and saw a dozen drones flying in mid-air, hovering over the island, taking pictures of everything on the island and transmitting them to the equipment on the ship and the central city headquarters conference room. Police Officer Du explained: ¡°At first we could only approach cautiously, but not long ago, we found that the signal on this island can be detected, and we even detected your mobile phone signal.¡± ¡°So, we tentatively sent out a drone to spy on the situation on the island, and found that we encountered no metaphysical obstacles or human obstructions, so we sent out more drones.¡± Shen Yueran nodded after hearing this. She counted the time and said: ¡°There are no restrictions on the island. The time when they can be spied on should be the moment when Xiaozhu breaks the formation on the island and summons the python demon.¡± ?? Pei Anzhu broke the formation on the edge island, and the evil cultivator hidden inside was exposed; Zi Er and Zi San summoned the python demon, and the big demon lurking under the island was exposed. ?Everything else on this island is not important, only the evil cultivator and the big demon are the most important. With them all appearing, the formations on the island that were used to isolate them from prying eyes naturally disappeared. After all, this formation existed to protect them from the beginning. ??The Foreign Affairs Bureau has boldly launched more than a dozen drones, and there is a trend of increasing the number step by step. Shen Yueran remembered Pei Anzhu¡¯s advice and said: "By the way, Xiaozhu said, after I get on the boat, please drive the boat farther. The big demon is very powerful, very powerful. Xiaozhu''s expression is very serious. She said that we can''t get involved in this battle." ¡°I understand, you can get on the boat first.¡± Officer Du nodded. ??The Irregularity Bureau is temporarily unable to provide help to Pei Anzhu, so it must retreat according to her request, at least not to hold her back, and not to distract her from rescuing people while she is busy dealing with monsters. They can still clearly distinguish the overall situation. ?The boat slowly moved away from the island, but the drone was still hovering above. Officer Du asked people to drive the boat to the farthest distance that the drone signal could be received. At this time, they could hardly see the island clearly with their naked eyes, and could only see a vague outline. The drone cannot be seen at all, but the signal from the drone can still be clearly received. ?Police Officer Du, Shen Yueran, and several other people from the Irregularity Bureau were sitting in the cabin, watching the pictures on the screen with the leaders of the central city conference room - After Shen Yueran left, Pei Anzhu faced the python demon alone. ?The python demon was very irritable and asked frantically: "Where is my master? I can''t smell him anymore! Where did you take him?" Pei Anzhu stared at it coldly: "Your master is dead. I killed him. What, do you want to avenge him?" ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡± The python demon went crazy, ¡°You hateful human monk, you deserve to die! Do you know that my master managed to escape with great difficulty, but you actually killed him! I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± "You don''t seem to be very smart." Pei Anzhu listened to what it said and smiled, "Your master is an evil cultivator. When you meet a righteous cultivator like me, it will naturally be a life-and-death situation. I don''t care if he manages to escape." Stop talking nonsense. If you want to eat me, it depends on whether you have the ability!" ??The python was laughed at and became even more angry: "Although I am only at the Nascent Soul stage, I am at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, not to mention that I am a demon cultivator. We demons have always been thick-skinned and invulnerable. We are often able to fight across two realms, and you are nothing more than that. Just entered the Mahayana period!¡± "You are no match for me. You are wise. If you obediently hand over my master, I can save you some physical pain!" This is why the python demon is so confident and arrogant. ?Human cultivators are fragile, while demon cultivators are strong. When human cultivators and demon cultivators of the same level fight against each other, unless they take advantage of the right time, place, and people, it is impossible to defeat the demon cultivators. ??Pei Anzhu currently seems to be better than this python demon. She is in the transformation stage, and the python demon is at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, but it is huge and has no flaws in its body. Even if the meteorite knife can cut it hundreds of times, as long as it does not damage the vital parts, it is nothing to it. But Pei Anzhu is different. She is a human being, and almost every part of her body has vital points. However, Pei Anzhu will never be timid when facing an enemy. Even if she is facing a Nascent Soul stage monster, she is not afraid at all. Instead, she speaks sarcastically: ¡°Although my life is short, I have subdued many monsters and ghosts, and even fought with zombies without turning into bones.¡± ¡°Before every fight, these people would say harsh words to me, saying I was young, calling me a little girl, saying I was no match for them, and told me to get out of here.¡± ¡°But every time, they were defeated by my men, and they were beaten to a pulp by me. They either died, were saved by me, or became prisoners of the Strange Bureau.¡± ¡°And you will not be an exception.¡± After hearing this, the python demon was also dismissive and said: "That''s them, not me. If they lose in your hands, it''s because they are weak, and I won''t." The stage of speaking harshly is over, and the fighting spirit of one person and one snake is rising steadily. Pei Anzhu stands in the sky, the hem of her clothes moves automatically without any wind, and it seems that there is invisible energy surrounding her, lifting her hair. She held up the meteorite sword and took the lead in attacking the python demon. Pei Anzhu has always been a straightforward person. She doesn''t believe in the idea that the last move comes first. She believes in taking the first move and gaining the upper hand, so her sword went straight to the python''s vitals without any mercy. ??Although the python demon''s body defense is very strong, it is not completely harmless. Its vital points are the eyes and the seven inches. As the old saying goes, if you hit a snake within seven inches, even if it is a monster, it cannot escape this law. That is its Achilles'' heel. But the seven-inch is very difficult to hit. For the python demon, its body is very long. As long as it sincerely wants to hide and retreats a little bit when you are close to the seven-inch position, it will miss the opportunity. You must know that a slight error can lead to a thousand miles of error. ??If one blow fails to hit seven inches, but misses instead, the python demon will go crazy because of the pain. The python in the mad state will be more difficult to deal with. So, the key point Pei Anzhu wants to attack is its eyes. ??The python demon''s eyes are big and easier to hit than the seven-inch position. What''s more, Pei Anzhu had already attacked its eyes with a knife when he rescued Shen Yueran. In other words, the python demon''s eyes are already injured. If you continue to attack and increase the damage, the python demon will be defeated faster. ??The python demon saw her intention and quickly backed away, trying to turn around and avoid her attack. ??However, the python demon''s body was too huge, and its turning speed was slower. Pei Anzhu kept her sights on the target and moved forward relentlessly. No matter how the python retreated, she pursued it, aiming straight at its injured eye. ??The python demon was angered by this scene and said: "You can''t hurt me with this broken sword! What''s more, if you were a swordsman, you could still fight with me, but it''s a pity that you are not!" At first, the python demon only thought that Pei Anzhu was able to hurt it for the first time, just by taking advantage of the sneak attack and taking advantage of it when it was not paying attention. As long as it was prepared to dodge, Pei Anzhu was no match at all. ??And what it said is correct, Pei Anzhu''s Xuanji Sect''s combat effectiveness is not top-notch. ???The real top combat power in the Cultivation Continent is the group of crazy sword cultivators from the Tianjian Sect. They often fight beyond the level. It is not difficult for the golden elixir to defeat the Yuanying and the Yuanying to defeat the gods. ??If the sword cultivator were here this time, the python demon would really be in trouble. pity¡­ The Taoist method was nothing more than an elixir array. The python demon thought that Pei Anzhu''s sword was just a fake one, so when it saw that it couldn''t dodge, it simply faced him. ?As long as its head was tilted half an inch, Pei Anzhu''s knife would not be able to hurt its eyes, but would only hit its face. But it has hard skin on its face for defense. ?However, it underestimated Pei Anzhu. ??The reason why Pei Anzhu is called a rare genius in Xuanji Sect for hundreds of years is not only because she is proficient in Xuanmen methods such as alchemy arrays and weapons, but she also has high combat power. She can fight with sword cultivators of the same level without falling behind, and can even pin down magic cultivators of the same level to the ground and hammer her. What''s more, the meteorite knife in her hand is no ordinary broken knife. That was the magic weapon she got from the back mountain of Hanjiacun. It was a peerless blade made from meteorites that fell from the sky. It followed one of her previous lives, fighting in the north and south, unifying the country, drinking blood and sharpening its blades. A sword spirit was born. ?Later, after she got it, she added a lot of things to forge it, adding enchantment and armor-breaking properties to it. Breaking armor means breaking defense. No matter how hard the skin of this python demon is, it is not completely invincible under the meteorite iron sword. A bang. ??The meteorite knife was fiercely inserted into the python''s eye. Its strategy of deflecting half an inch to dodge the attack failed. Pei Anzhu had fought countless battles in her past and present lives and had rich experience against enemies. She had long seen its plan, so her sword deflected half an inch at the same time. The knife went down, and the entire blade of the knife was immersed in the python''s eye: ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡± Severe pain struck, blood flowed from the python demon''s right eye, and his left eye was irritated and red. Its hundred-meter-long body is no longer entrenched on the ground. It stretches its entire body. The snake''s tail **** on the island, pain and anger stimulating its nerves. The snake''s tail slapped very hard, and every time it struck, it seemed to cause the island to shake. Even Lan Wu, who was hiding in the distance, could feel the ground shaking. Although he had cultivation, he had never experienced a battle of this level. At this moment, he was just like an ordinary person, and could only hug him desperately. Tighten yourself and hide. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± The python demon was angry and rushed towards Pei Anzhu without any effort. One person and one snake, you come and I fight. If we say that the python was initially concerned that this was his master''s territory and thought that the master might come back, he did not use all his strength. However, after being stabbed in the eye by Pei Anzhu, it no longer cared about it. ?Its huge body was all for defense, and every subsequent stab from Pei Anzhu failed to hit its vital point. ?The knife struck the snake, and the hard skin collided with the blade, making a clanging sound. Then the meteorite knife left a small wound on the snake, which was almost invisible on the huge body. Slight cracks appeared on the ground due to the flapping of the snake''s tail, and the island began to shake violently. ?Sand and rocks are flying, and grass and trees are flying everywhere. The trees and houses on the island were rolled up by the true energy of Pei Anzhu''s divine transformation stage and the true energy of the python demon Nascent Soul stage, and then were affected by the powerful attack range, and were instantly turned into powder. ??The python demon is huge, and Pei Anzhu is petite. ??The python demon is bulky, while Pei Anzhu is flexible. But this does not mean that Pei Anzhu has the upper hand. On the contrary, no matter how flexible Pei Anzhu is, she can only leave a small wound on the python with all her efforts. ?But once the python finds the right opportunity and gives her a heavy blow with its tail, she will definitely vomit blood. Pei Anzhu tried to use the method she used to deal with the non-transforming bones to deal with the python. After all, the non-transforming bones also had copper-skinned iron bones all over their bodies and had very strong defense, but she soon discovered that the two were different. ??The python demon is a monster that can fight beyond levels, which is completely different from the unchanging bones that have not yet entered the path of cultivating immortals. ?Pei Anzhu''s method doesn''t work. ?She has been slapped twice by the snake''s tail, but she failed to find the opportunity to attack the vital point for the second time. At this moment, the python demon''s third attack is already close at hand. ??The python demon showed no mercy, and Pei Anzhu also spared no effort. The collision of two powerful forces, a full blow, the powerful impact spread around the island. Soon, the island''s ground disappeared inch by inch, all turned into ashes, and then swallowed by the sea water. Lan Wu was hiding. It wasn¡¯t until the land beneath his feet disappeared and he fell into the sea that he suddenly discovered: ?Such a big island, all disappeared in an instant? Is this a master¡¯s battle? Chapter 386： Earth-shattering sea battle Chapter 386 Earth-shattering sea battle After the entire island disappeared, Lan Wu fell into the sea. ??With quick eyesight and hands, he hugged a piece of driftwood and floated on the sea. He kicked his legs in different directions in the water, trying to use his maximum strength to stay away from the center of the war. The disappearance of the island made him realize that just hiding was useless. The battle between Pei Anzhu and the python demon was not something that ordinary people could withstand. If he continued to stay here, he would probably be affected sooner or later and lose his life. Compared to other black-robed people on the island, Lan Wu is very lucky. He didn''t die in the hands of Shen Yueran and Little Fox like those low-level men in black robes like Hong Cheng Huang, nor did he die in the hands of Pei Anzhu like Lan San, nor was he swallowed by the python demon like Zi Er and Zi San. . ?Perhaps God favored him, allowing him to avoid these killing moves just in time and successfully survive until now. He can''t live up to it. ?Although he has no boat in this vast sea and doesn''t know where he is floating, at least he is alive for now. If he is lucky and can meet a passing ship while floating, maybe he can be saved? ?Hence, Lan Wu chose a direction at random and floated towards that direction. Behind him, the war between Pei Anzhu and the python demon is still going on, but it has nothing to do with Lan Wu. He swears that after leaving here, if he is lucky enough to be alive, he must remain anonymous and hide well, but he cannot be beaten by Pei Anzhu. Found. Otherwise, there is only death waiting for him, after all, his hands were not clean before. *** After the island disappeared, the fight between Pei Anzhu and the python demon did not end. ??Pei Anzhu knows the Wind Control Technique. She can freely control her body, float in mid-air, and stand in the air. She does not need a point of focus because the wind is her point of focus. ??The python demon does not necessarily have to be on land, because snakes can swim, and it will not affect its actions in the sea. The two of them were fighting in a dark sky. Sometimes the snake''s tail was raised, sometimes it was shot down, rolling up the sea water and setting off huge waves. Looking from a distance, it looked like a tsunami had erupted in the place where the fight was taking place. ??The sea water was lifted up to a height of dozens of feet. It looked very scary and gave people great pressure. In the middle of the waves, there was the looming python demon and Pei Anzhu. Several drones were swept away by the waves, but fortunately there were still some that survived, which did not affect Officer Du and the others'' ability to see the situation clearly. "No wonder Xiaozhu asked me to leave first." Shen Yueran looked at this scene, and suddenly there was a fear of the aftermath in his heart, "A large area of ??the island has disappeared. If I were on it, I would probably be dead." ¡°Master Pei¡¯s fight was a bit laborious,¡± Officer Du said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her fight before, but this time it was particularly strenuous and took longer. I¡¯m a little worried.¡± "Are you worried that Xiaozhu can''t beat him?" Shen Yueran asked. "With Master Pei''s character, she will definitely try her best to kill this big demon." Officer Du said, "I''m worried that if she continues to fight, she will gradually become exhausted, but if she still can''t break through the big demon''s defense, this battle The battle may last for several days and nights.¡± ?Even if it takes a few days and nights, the winner may not be determined. Shen Yueran stared at the screen, watching the back-and-forth fight between Pei Anzhu and the python demon. She could tell that Pei Anzhu had indeed exerted all his strength. The waves on the sea surface were so strong that even the ship began to rock. Even some cities near the sea have begun to broadcast emergency reports of an approaching tsunami, asking residents not to go out. It is conceivable how wide the scope of this battle was. ?This is an area of ??the high seas far away from the Dragon Kingdom. Pei Anzhu''s consciousness can travel thousands of miles in an instant, but this island is outside the limit of her consciousness. This shows how far it is from the Dragon Kingdom. But at such a long distance, the tsunami caused by their fight could affect the residents of the Dragon Kingdom near the sea. Shen Yueran couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, this battle was on the sea. If it were on land, the consequences would be no less than a magnitude 12 earthquake, and several cities would be reduced to ruins. "I have an immature suggestion." Shen Yueran said. ¡°What suggestions?¡± Officer Du asked. "Can we use ultra-high-scale destructive weapons?" Shen Yueran asked, "This is the sea. Even if we use destructive weapons, we don''t have to worry about affecting other people." ¡°But Master Pei is still there.¡± Officer Du said. "Of course I contacted Xiaozhu and told her to let her avoid it." Shen Yueran said, "This python monster has thick skin and her knife can''t do much damage to it. What about the bullets? What about the cannonballs? What''s more? "Where are the missiles?" In order to destroy the big demon, it is worthwhile to use lethal weapons. Officer Du relayed this proposal to the leaders in the central city conference room. After discussion with the leaders, they agreed to the proposal and made arrangements immediately. But the most important task now is to contact Pei Anzhu. The drone hovered over Pei Anzhu''s head, but she was too immersed in the game. The waves around her were so high that she didn''t know if she could hear the sound coming from the drone. But no matter what, he still had to give it a try. He spoke into the communicator: ¡°Master Pei, I am Officer Du.¡± "I don''t know if you can hear me. We have adopted Miss Shen''s suggestion and are preparing to release lethal weapons against this python monster. However, in order to avoid affecting you, I hope you can choose a suitable time to leave here." ¡°In ten minutes, the weapons will be in position. According to our estimated distance, it will take three seconds from the time the shells are fired to hitting the python demon. Master Pei can calculate the time and retreat from here.¡± ¡°Master Pei, the leaders have said that the Dragon Kingdom will always be your backing. When you encounter such a difficult monster, you don¡¯t have to fight it alone. We can also think of other ways to help you deal with it together.¡± ¡°If you can hear me, find a way to give us a response.¡± Pei Anzhu has a strong sense of consciousness and keen senses. Although she is devoted to the fight, how could she not know that the drone is nearby? She had no time to pay attention because she knew that the national leaders wanted to see it. She has heard the notice sent by Officer Du via drone, but she has no intention of following it. ?While responding to the python demon''s attack, she responded to Officer Du''s words: ¡°Officer Du, I know that the country wants to help me, and I would like to thank the leaders for their kindness, but to deal with it, we cannot use cannonballs. I must ensure that it surrenders in my hands, because it is still useful if I keep it alive!¡± "Do you still remember the history of Shuyunguan that you have heard? Hundreds of years ago, Master Qingfeng led the great demon to death together. Before his death, the great demon issued a curse. There was no rising star in Xuanmen, and there was no way to kill the demon in the world. ¡± ¡°To break the curse of the great demon, you must also need a great demon at the level of a demon king.¡± "There are only a few monsters in this world. Most of them are ignorant and newly enlightened, or they are like the little foxes of the Shen family. They have been practicing for a long time but do not have enough magic power to dominate. Even the silver wolf in the snowy area, it It''s just a golden elixir stage. It''s powerful, but it''s far from being a great demon." "This python demon is the only big demon I have met. I must use it to lift the curse of the big demon. Only after the curse is lifted can the Xuanmen of the Dragon Kingdom prosper. Xuanmen talents will emerge in large numbers. In the future, I will encounter those monsters and monsters. so that you won¡¯t fall into passivity.¡± ?Pei Anzhu cannot ignore this matter. ?She traveled into this world, took over the identity of the original owner, and took on the mission of revitalizing Xuanmen, so she must lift the curse and make Xuanmen flourish. What''s more, she is not sure whether other evil cultivators will come through in the future. After all, this world and the cultivation continent where she is located seem to be very close, and the space passage between the two seems to be opened frequently¡ª More than 1,500 years ago, Master Shu Yun came through. More than two hundred years ago, the evil cultivator from the Five Formations Sect came through with his demon pet. And now, two hundred years later, Pei Anzhu himself came through. . ??Shu Yun Zhenren established Shu Yunguan, established a sect here, taught his skills, and promoted Xuanmen. However, he sacrificed his body to kill the great demon, and then died. Today, Pei Anzhu still adheres to the principle of protecting the common people and slays demons here. However, in this era when Xuanmen is declining, she cannot only focus on the present and ignore the future. Imagine that if she leaves here and returns to the world of cultivation, if evil cultivators or demonic cultivators accidentally pass through the time and space channel in the future, but the curse of the great demon is still there at that time, and Xuanmen still has not been revitalized, then this world , will it become an amusement park for demonic cultivators and evil cultivators like now? She must break the curse so that the Dragon Kingdom can cultivate generations of talents so that Xuanmen can develop again. In this case, whether there are local monsters and monsters appearing in the future, or some evil cultivators coming from other worlds, at least the Dragon Kingdom will have the ability to deal with it. Rather than sit back and wait for death, watching the country''s fortunes wither. What''s more, Pei Anzhu had a hunch that the python demon in front of him was the only chance to break the curse. ?The so-called great road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people can escape one of them. In this world, spiritual energy is thin, Taoism is cut off, demons and ghosts appear frequently, and there are zombies that cannot turn into bones. Logically speaking, it should have been a dead end. Assuming that Pei Anzhu had not passed through, then no one could subdue these monsters and monsters, and no one could see through the evil organization hidden in the Dragon Kingdom. In the end, there could only be one outcome. ?That is, the national destiny of the Dragon Kingdom was stolen and used to support the evil cultivator of the Five Formations Sect, allowing him to become the king and hegemon here. But the way of heaven gave this world a glimmer of hope, and it allowed Pei Anzhu to pass through. So, the situation began to reverse. ??And if Pei Anzhu wants to solve everything perfectly, then this python demon is a glimmer of hope in another sense. The big demon¡¯s curse needs to be solved by the big demon. ?Hundreds of years ago, when Qingfeng Zhenren and the big demon died together, the big demon cursed Xuanmen to be cut off. It was such a coincidence that after the curse, the evil cultivator of the Five Formations came through with the demon pet. ?Police Officer Du has followed Pei Anzhu all over the world and has seen a lot of the world. He understood what Pei Anzhu said and what she meant. Is there really nothing that can be done to help her? ??Is it true that we can only watch her being seriously injured again and again, fighting with this big monster, trying her best, and maybe even losing her life? ??The big leaders in the central city conference room also fell silent after hearing Pei Anzhu''s words. It can be said that Pei Anzhu is fighting for the future of the Dragon Kingdom. She must lift the curse so that the Dragon Kingdom will no longer be threatened by these monsters and monsters, and will no longer be harmed by demons and monsters. They are all ordinary people. They really can''t do anything except waiting. Shen Yueran finally thought of a way to help Pei Anzhu, but was rejected by Pei Anzhu. She did not feel that she was being looked down upon, just because she knew that Pei Anzhu had his own beliefs and pursuits. She stared at the screen with tears in her eyes. ?This time, I''m afraid Pei Anzhu will be seriously injured again! ?At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the cabin. Officer Du frowned suddenly, turned around and asked: "what happened?" ¡°Boss, we picked up a person from the sea.¡± The men outside replied. "People picked up from the sea? Who are they, bring them in and take a look." Officer Du said, "How can there be people on this vast sea? Could it be that they came off that island?" ??If this is the case, then he is a member of the black robe organization. This is the witness delivered to him. Soon, his men brought in the man who was fished out of the sea. Shen Yueran took a look and saw that this was Lan Wu who surrounded her with those dogs to prevent her from destroying the summoning formation? ¡°Lan Wu.¡± Shen Yueran introduced his identity to Officer Du, ¡°He is from the island and is a core member.¡± You must know that when she was on the island, Shen Yueran made a big fuss. Only people in the green and below circles were dealing with her, and the purple-bian elders and the blue-bian elders were both called by Qing Er later. Before this, Lan Wu, Zi Er, Zi San and Lan San, stayed by the side of the so-called "adult". "It''s you!" When Lan Wu saw Shen Yueran, he suddenly felt like he was mourning for his heir, "Why am I so unlucky? I finally escaped from that shabby place and met you again! Something bad will happen to you when I see you!" "You''re lucky, you didn''t die on the island like your other colleagues." Shen Yueran snorted coldly, "When you met us, we didn''t let you drift on the sea for too long and die. There will be three days a day in the future. If you have enough food, you can have some fun!" Isn¡¯t it the same as being in jail if you have three meals a day? ? Lan Wu thought to himself. ?But then he thought about it. He had lived for almost two hundred years, and he had some cultivation skills. If he couldn''t beat Shen Yueran and Pei Anzhu, how could he not beat other ordinary people? He was thinking about taking someone hostage and letting them go if they gave him a boat and some food. Thinking of this, just do it. ? Lan Wu suddenly burst out and attacked Officer Du. He finally figured it out. Officer Du was the boss of the group and had the highest official position. If he held Officer Du hostage, he didn''t have to worry about whether they would let him go! Unexpectedly, as soon as his attack hit Officer Du, it suddenly bounced back to him, and then he staggered and fell to the ground. For a time, everyone in the cabin looked sideways: What''s going on? Why was everything going so well, but suddenly fell down? Lan Wu was also confused when he saw Officer Du take out a dark amulet from his breast pocket and frowned: ¡°You are quite capable of triggering the amulet given by Master Pei.¡± Someone next to me said casually: "The amulets in our bureau are valuable items. He is a good boy, so he can save this one. If he insists on being a demon, he will have to report the damage and fill in the reasons when he returns. It will be very troublesome." ??Blue Five:¡­ ¡°So, you all have amulets on you?¡± Lan Wu trembled. "Yes, there are all of them, and everyone has more than one. Every time he goes out in the field, he starts with ten amulets." Shen Yueran explained to him kindly, "So don''t waste your efforts. You are on the island. You can¡¯t do anything to me, and you can¡¯t do anything to them now.¡± ? Lan Wu was silent, and for a moment he remembered the fear of being dominated by Shen Yueran on the island. An ordinary person with no cultivation fruits and only some knowledge of Xuanmen. She brought a bunch of talismans and magic weapons and caused a huge disturbance on the island, killing many people in the red, orange and yellow team. At the hands of two purple-bordered elders, He didn''t suffer any loss, and even withstood many attacks from the big demon, and waited until Pei Anzhu came to his aid. ?It can be seen that Shen Yueran has sufficient talismans and equipment. ??If Officer Du and others are the same, what hope does Lan Wu have? His so-called kidnapping of others to escape was simply empty talk. "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate with us." Officer Du said, "In that case, cuff you and use our latest research results." Soon someone came over with handcuffs and shackles and arrested Lan Wu. These handcuffs and shackles are the latest research results mentioned by Officer Du. Seeing that Shen Yueran was very curious, he took the initiative to explain: "This was just researched before this operation. Thanks to the group of old professors who were searched from Zhou Boping''s home, their ability is indeed not guaranteed." "The last time they arrested the Zhou family, Master Pei used a magic formula to seal spiritual power, which invalidated everything they studied. Later, they thought of finding the forbidden spiritual power from Shu Yunguan''s classics. Formation, carve them on the handcuffs and shackles to make the handcuffs of the forbidden spirit." ¡°Before coming here, we tried it with Master Zhao and the bear demon in the back mountain of Shuize Village, and it was indeed effective.¡± ??Lan Wu also heard Officer Du''s explanation. He felt it and found that after wearing these handcuffs and shackles, his cultivation seemed to be gone, and he could not use any magic tricks. Now, he is no different from ordinary people. Shen Yueran thought this thing was very good, she said with emotion: ¡°Perhaps this is the result Xiaozhu wants to see. Even without her, we can calmly subdue a person with cultivation level.¡± "I believe that as long as we persist in research, not only handcuffs and shackles, but also guns, ropes and other weapons that can seal spiritual power will be invented one after another." "Yes." Officer Du nodded, "We put on these handcuffs this time because Master Pei said that there are many people on the island and we were worried that ordinary means would not be able to imprison them, so we thought about putting on the soul-sealing handcuffs, but we didn''t expect that the entire island They were all killed, but only one person survived." Fortunately, he is a core figure. If you take him back for interrogation, you can dig out a lot of things. ??If the person who survives is at the level of Red Four, he is just a small minion and basically has no effect. When Pei Anzhu was mentioned, everyone couldn''t help but fell silent again. Officer Du asked Lan Wu to stay and take good care of him, while he and Shen Yueran continued to observe this unprecedented battle in the cabin - ?Pei Anzhu had already found an opportunity and stood on the python demon. ?She raised the knife and stabbed it hard. A burst of red light flashed from the meteorite knife, and the entire blade sank into the python demon''s back. Pei Anzhu paid a high price to inflict such a heavy blow. ?Pei Anzhu struck the python demon at the same spot with his knife many times. ?Although only a small wound can be left at one time, repeated cuts can deepen the wound and make the skin here no longer as hard as before. ?After a hundred times, Pei Anzhu finally cut a gap in this place. Subsequently, she found the opportunity to jump on the python demon and plunged the meteorite knife into it, seriously injuring the python demon again. This is another substantial injury to it after stabbing it in the eye. ??The python demon''s body kept twisting due to pain, and its tail rolled in the water. It said angrily: ¡°Do you really think you can kill me with this little trick? It would take you a hundred cuts to seriously injure me once, but count yourself, how many times have you been seriously injured by me?¡± ¡°You are a small human being, just like a bug. I am tired of messing around with you. I will eat you. I want to find my master!¡± After saying this, the python began to fight back. It lifted the snake''s tail out of the water, then rolled up the snake''s tail and hit Pei Anzhu, pulling her off her body. When she fell into the water without weight, it rolled her up again with the snake''s tail. Subsequently, the snake''s tail curled up in circles, with Pei Anzhu at the innermost side. ??The python demon wants to use its snake tail to strangle Pei Anzhu to death. Pei Anzhu was restrained. Although she held a meteorite knife in her hand, no matter how she slashed, she could only leave a small wound on the snake''s body, and she could not break free from the snake''s tail. Then, the snake''s tail wrapped Pei Anzhu around and put it into the python''s mouth. Pei Anzhu saw the opportunity, and when the python''s head came close to him, he severely chopped off the snake''s red tail. She had never had the opportunity to get close to the snake''s head before. Ever since she hurt the python''s eye, the snake had kept away from her intentionally or unintentionally, so she couldn''t cut Hong Xinzi. Now, the other party takes the initiative to send it, this is a good opportunity. The python was huge. It thought it had restrained Pei Anzhu and was just waiting for her to become its food. It didn''t expect that the other party could give it a severe blow at such a time. ?Hong Xinzi was chopped off, and the pain made the python demon even more crazy, but it clung to Pei Anzhu with no intention of letting go. ?He flicked his snake tail around, trying to throw the meteorite knife out of Pei Anzhu''s hand. Pei Anzhu noticed its intention and immediately put the meteorite sword back into her dantian, being careful not to let it go. She was prepared to wait until she got close to the snake''s head again and find an opportunity to draw the sword again. "I underestimated you before, but now, I won''t give you another chance to hurt me!" the python demon said, "I''m used to eating those mortals, and suddenly I forgot that you are a cultivator of immortality. Eat you, But there is another way.¡± As he spoke, the python demon''s belly began to glow slightly, and soon, a demon pill the size of a volleyball came out of it and began to absorb the spiritual energy from Pei Anzhu. As the python said, it does not need to physically eat Pei Anzhu into its stomach. As long as he absorbs her cultivation, it is also regarded as a kind of "eating". Chapter 387： Stepped into the trap she set Chapter 387: Stepping into the trap she set ??The python demon is the pet of the evil cultivators of the Five Formations Sect. ?Evil cultivators generally have many crooked methods. If they don''t practice well themselves, they like to take shortcuts and absorb other people''s skills to increase their own cultivation. This is also one of them. ??The python demon followed a master like that, so it was natural for him to follow his example, so he also learned some insidious methods. ?The demon pill the size of a volleyball hovered over Pei Anzhu''s head, about a foot away. The demon pill emitted a dark red light and looked very strange and enchanting, full of ominous aura. Dark red light shone on Pei Anzhu''s body, enveloping her like a beam of light. At this moment, she seemed to be imprisoned and unable to move. Two seconds later, Pei Anzhu''s face began to turn pale. Upon seeing this, the python demon was immediately overjoyed: ¡°Hahaha!! The purest spiritual power! What an unexpected surprise! After coming to this crappy place, the spiritual energy was so thin that I could only sleep underground for many years. I haven¡¯t felt such pure spiritual energy for a long time!¡± ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you came just in time! I have stayed at the peak of Yuanying for a long time. I thought that I would never have the opportunity to advance in this world. Who knew that you would come to my door yourself!¡± ¡°If the great power of the Divine Transformation stage is absorbed by me and cultivated, I will be able to reach the peak of Divine Transformation, and no one in this world will be able to control me anymore! This is an opportunity given to me by God!¡± ?Pei Anzhu was wrapped up in the snake''s tail and could not move. ??Whether it was Officer Du and Shen Yueran on the ship, or the leaders in the central city conference room, they were extremely anxious, staring at the screen with burning eyes, looking forward to the next moment when Pei Anzhu could break free from the shackles and kill the evil spirits. Just like she used to be. ?So powerful, with a wave of his hand, he can turn defeat into victory and turn the tide. However, to their disappointment, Pei Anzhu did not make any move. She seemed to have reached the end of her strength and had no ability to fight back at all. When the leaders of Central City saw this scene, they only hesitated for a few seconds and then ordered Officer Du: "The super-destructive weapons you applied for before have been shipped. If Master Pei really can''t survive from this python demon, then we must do our best to kill this python demon in the sea. We must not let it A city close to humanity.¡± ¡°The weapon is given to you, and you decide when to use it.¡± Officer Du felt very uncomfortable when he received such an order. He didn''t want Pei Anzhu to die, but based on the current situation, he couldn''t see whether Pei Anzhu had any backup plans. Even Shen Yueran couldn''t understand. She clutched her heart and clenched her hands into fists. She wanted to crawl along the screen and cut the python monster into pieces. "Officer Du, wait a moment." Shen Yueran forced herself to calm down, "You have known Xiaozhu for the longest time, so you should know what kind of person she is. She will not do anything that she is not sure of. I believe that she must have It¡¯s an unknown trump card, so please don¡¯t use this weapon yet.¡± Use weapons as a last resort. What the leaders meant was that if Pei Anzhu was no match for the python demon, or died at the hands of the python demon, then basically no one in the world could lift the curse of the great demon. Since the curse cannot be lifted, the big demon must die and must not be allowed to pose a threat to human society. As for why the Xuanmen inheritance is cut off and there is no hope for the future, it is basically out of the scope of consideration. If you can''t even pass the current hurdle, how can you talk about the future? ?Police Officer Du looked at Shen Yueran and nodded solemnly: "Of course I won''t use this weapon easily, and I don''t want Master Pei to die, but that monster is too powerful. If Master Pei dies in its hands, it will chase us next moment and kill the entire fleet. Lost in this.¡± ¡°By that time, it will be too late to use weapons.¡± Therefore, if the moment comes when it is necessary to use weapons, Pei Anzhu becomes a kind of restraint on the python demon. Only when she restrains the python demon in a fixed position can the shells hit the opponent more accurately. ??But by that time, Pei Anzhu will definitely be blown into pieces together with the python demon and buried in the sea. This is an outcome that no one wants to see. At the sea, at the center of the battle, Pei Anzhu seemed to be in a desperate situation. She allowed the python demon to absorb her own power. She could feel her cultivation level slowly falling from the stage of becoming a god, the early stage of becoming a god, the peak of the Yuanying, the middle stage of the Yuanying, the early stage of the Yuanying... As time passed, her face became paler and her cultivation level became lower and lower. On the contrary, it is the demon elixir of the python demon. The dark red light is getting bigger and brighter, one is ebbing and the other is ebbing, which shows that the python demon''s plan is successful. ??The python demon saw Pei Anzhu getting weaker and weaker, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahahaha!! How pitiful! I thought you were capable of something, but I didn''t expect it to be anything more than this. I admit, you are indeed the most powerful opponent I have ever encountered. You can fight me single-handedly, but you can also seriously injure me. Second-rate." "It''s a pity that your genius ends here. Today is your death day. After you die, I will eat your body and your soul, and you will no longer have the chance to be reincarnated." ¡°A generation of genius has passed away, so pitiful! I will always remember you!¡± "Ha ha ha ha!!" Pei Anzhu still didn''t say a word and didn''t understand. She looked up at the demon pill and felt all her cultivation being sucked in. Her eyes were calm, as if she didn''t know she was going to die. Or maybe, she had already accepted her ending until she was about to die, so her mood did not recover at all. ??The python demon is still stimulating her: "Tsk, tsk, what should I do? Your cultivation has fallen into the Golden Core stage. Hahahaha, you are so weak now that I can slap you to death with just one tail. But I don''t want to do that. I just want to slowly, slowly Slowly, drain your cultivation, and let you watch yourself become an ordinary person, sober and desperate!" Golden elixir peak, golden elixir middle stage, golden elixir early stage¡­ In the central city conference room, the leader¡¯s instructions came again: "We can''t wait any longer. When the monster completely absorbs Master Pei''s cultivation, it will become even more powerful. By that time, none of us can guarantee that weapons can kill it." ¡°It must be nipped in the cradle before it is fully absorbed.¡± ?According to what Pei Anzhu said before, they speculated that the weapon can kill Yuanying stage monsters¡ª Previously, Shen Yueran proposed to use weapons. Officer Du contacted Pei Anzhu, but Pei Anzhu rejected the proposal because Pei Anzhu said that she needed the big demon alive to lift the curse. The implication of this sentence is that if a weapon is used, the big demon will most likely die. ?It was this speculation that gave everyone the confidence to destroy the monster with weapons, but they were afraid of Pei Anzhu. But now, Pei Anzhu seems to be dying. ?Police Officer Du struggled for a long time, turned to look at Shen Yueran, and said: "I''m sorry, I know Master Pei is very important, but the lives of the people on the shore are more important. Master Pei''s cultivation level is getting lower and lower. Even if she has a way to escape, she is not enough to fight against the powerful monster." "Master Pei often said that it is one''s duty to kill demons and protect the common people. Several generations of temple masters in Shuyun Temple, from Master Shuyun to Master Qingfeng, have done it for the people of the world, using themselves as bets and pulling big demons to die together. ¡± ¡°I think Master Pei won¡¯t blame me if I made this choice in a desperate situation.¡± "If...when I solve everything here, I will willingly die together with Master Pei to pay for her life." Shen Yueran pulled Officer Du and begged: ¡°Wait a little longer, I don¡¯t believe she has no back-up plan, please wait a little longer, okay?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Officer Du said, resolutely giving the order to the person who launched the weapon, ¡°Everyone listen to my command, measure the distance, aim at the target, and count down for ten seconds...¡± Shen Yueran could do nothing. She looked at the screen blankly, hugging the little fox, and looked at a loss. She herself had wounds all over her body. She had fought so many people on the island before, and then she was rescued by Pei Anzhu, but she had never dealt with them. ?At first, she didn''t feel the pain of the wound. She knew that Pei Anzhu was in more pain because Pei Anzhu was the one who was really facing a life-and-death crisis. But now, she felt pain. A huge pain came out of her heart and spread outwards, spreading to her limbs and bones. ?She suddenly realized something: Pei Anzhu... is going to die. Died in this battle with the big monster, or to be more precise, died with the big monster, under the weapons of the country. ?She can''t do anything, can''t change the solution, and can''t save the other party. Beside him, Officer Du¡¯s countdown has begun: ¡°10, 9, 8¡­¡± At this time, the python demon¡¯s laughter became even more wild: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord! Your cultivation has dropped to the foundation-building stage! You will be a useless person soon!!" The peak of foundation building, the middle stage of foundation building, the early stage of foundation building¡­ ¡°7, 6, 5¡­¡± The countdown continues. The next second, Pei Anzhu''s cultivation level dropped to the Qi refining stage. The Qi refining period is the threshold for cultivating immortality. The first step for all those who embark on the path of cultivating immortality is to introduce Qi into the body. This is the Qi refining period. The current Pei Anzhu is worse than those black-robed men on the island before. . Even if Lan Wu is caught by the Abnormality Bureau, he is still in the foundation building period. ¡°4, 3, 2¡­¡± ?Police Officer Du stared at the screen, counting the countdown in his mouth, his eyes red, as if he was seeing Pei Anzhu off. But at this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Pei Anzhu''s face: ¡°Cripple? Are you sure?¡± ?This sentence completely woke up the people in front of the screen. Shen Yueran was the first to react: ¡°Stop! Stop quickly! She has a backup plan! She can deal with the big demon!¡± Officer Du reacted very quickly. Instead of counting down to "1", he ordered: "Pause the launch!" ?Everything that happened in the cabin was also heard by the leaders of Central City. Some people thought that Pei Anzhu had another plan, but some people thought that those were just the cruel words she said before she died. Some people blame Officer Du for missing the best opportunity. ??On the sea, the confrontation between Pei Anzhu and the python demon continues¡ª "What do you mean? I have absorbed all your cultivation. You are a waste in the Qi refining period. Are you no longer a useless person? Qingzhu Immortal Lord, just accept your death!" The python demon was ferocious. Pei Anzhu looked calm and smiled: "This sentence is given to you. A generation of great demons will eventually fall. If you don''t believe it, can you look at your demon pill?" After hearing this, the python demon immediately looked towards his demon pill, and everyone in front of the screen also subconsciously looked at the big bead that exuded an ominous aura. Finally, someone discovered the clue: ¡°That bead seems to be... about to crack?¡± ??This person used a questioning tone, not very sure, but the fact is this is the result. The demon pill is about to burst. ??The original demon pill is a round whole with a smooth and shiny surface, wrapped in dark red light, which contains the python demon''s lifelong cultivation. ?But now, as it absorbed Pei Anzhu''s cultivation, the demon pill seemed to be unable to bear it, and tiny cracks began to appear. As it absorbed more and more cultivation, the cracks became larger and larger. It was so big that the python demon hurriedly cast spells to repair it, but to no avail. "don''t want-" ?Amidst the heart-rending screams of the python demon, the demon pill seemed to finally be unable to withstand the cultivation power it sucked in. A dazzling golden light emitted from the cracks, instantly dispelling the dark red color, and then exploded with a bang. ??The demon cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, the demon elixir exploded, and the noise was no less than the artillery shells prepared by the country. ??Everyone in front of the screen felt a huge wave coming towards them. The drones selected in the sky were swept away, leaving only one that was far away and survived. By the time the endless rumbling ended, three minutes had passed and the sea finally calmed down. ?Police Officer Du let people control the drone and approached the center of the explosion, and then discovered something shocking- ?The python demon''s head that was originally raised dropped down, and its entire body lay on the sea, stretching for hundreds of meters. From a distance, it looked like a black long embankment. ?Pi Anzhu, who originally thought he would die, just lay on his back on the python demon, seven inches closer. She was covered in blood and her face was pale. She looked very weak, as if she would be blown away by the wind in the next second. But when she saw the drone, she twitched the corners of her mouth and raised a smile. Pei Anzhu raised his hand vigorously and waved at the drone: "It''s solved. Let me rest for a while, recover my strength, and solve the big demon''s curse. Then you can send people to drag this thing back." The moment the words fell, the people in front of the screen had different expressions. The leaders of Central City were silent. ?In Officer Du''s red eyes, a tear fell down the corner of his eye, but he tried to open his eyes wide, as if he could take back the tear. The one who cried the loudest was Shen Yueran. She collapsed on the ground, hugging the little fox, and cried so loudly: "I knew...I knew she never fought an unprepared battle! I knew she had a backup plan for herself! She is still alive, still alive..." The drone is still circling, as if celebrating Pei Anzhu''s survival. She lay there for a while, about five minutes, and then regained her strength. She took out a handful of the elixirs she had refined from her storage ring. No matter what the effect was, they were all good for replenishing energy and blood. Into his mouth. Chew it, chew it, and swallow it. The elixir took effect in her body, repairing her body, and the spiritual power of her cultivation during the Qi refining period was very little, as thin as a gossamer, but it also traveled in her meridians, recovering her exhausted energy inch by inch. Reiki. After a long time, she stood up and walked calmly on the back of the python demon. ??Take out the skin, blood, tendons, bones, heart, and demon elixir fragments of the python demon, and use the environment on site and other props in the storage ring to set up a formation. She used the demon elixir fragments as formation eyes and demon blood as the medium to draw complex patterns. After the formation was formed, Pei Anzhu stood on the python demon and cast the spell. Her ten fingers quickly formed seals, as if an afterimage was shaking out, and she muttered something: "The great demon is used as a sacrifice, and the demon''s blood is used as a matchmaker to warn the heavens. The curse will be broken in this world. From today on, the Xuanmen will continue, the Taoist gate will flourish, the demon realm will not be opened, the demons will no longer exist, and the luck will be cut off." ¡°The way of heaven is above, and this world, in the three realms, four seas and eight deserts, within the six paths of yin and yang, heaven and earth, will follow the established trajectory and within order, with continuous destiny and endless blessings.¡± The next second, the formation suddenly lit up with golden light, which was very dazzling, but the light was very soft and did not make people feel dazzling. At the same time, there were also thin and dense rays of light falling from the sky and falling on the formation, which seemed to be a response from heaven. . It seemed like some invisible shackles were loosened at this moment. ? Others didn''t think it was a big deal, but Shen Yueran felt the most. She was originally a disciple taught by Pei Anzhu with great care. In addition to her master-disciple status, she had long been a member of the Xuanmen. ?After the shackles were released, she felt so blessed that her soul was as if she had caught something from the air. The next second, she sat down cross-legged in front of Officer Du. She meditated and adjusted her breath according to the method Pei Anzhu taught her before. Soon, invisible air flow hovered around her, and the wounds on her body also appeared. Heal slowly. ?Police Officer Du looked on stunned, not knowing what was happening. But when the little fox saw this, he understood. It raised its head and said to Officer Du: ¡°She had an epiphany and breathed into her body.¡± ?Compared to the black-robed man who used shady means to embark on the path of cultivation, Shen Yueran followed the orthodox path of cultivating immortality. Because Pei Anzhu laid a solid foundation for her in the early stage, when the opportunity came, she was able to achieve it in one step. Introducing Qi into the body, he embarked on the path of cultivating immortality. ??It''s just that the spiritual energy here is thin, and I don''t know how far her cultivation will reach in the end, but no matter what, Shen Yueran is now a monk in the Qi refining stage. ?Police Officer Du didn''t say anything, just sighed slightly, with a flash of envy in his eyes. But he also knew that this kind of thing depends on chance. Shen Yueran got it right in one step, taking advantage of the right time, place and people. He was sincerely happy for Shen Yueran. Because he knew that in addition to Pei Anzhu, Longguo had another powerful person. After the light dissipated, Shen Yueran successfully introduced Qi into his body, and all the wounds on his body disappeared. Looking at the distant sea, in the center of the battlefield, only Pei Anzhu and the big demon who had lost the demon elixir were left. ??The python demon is not dead yet. It has only lost its demon elixir and cultivation level. This will not affect its life. In real terms, it is still a huge monster that can pose a threat to people. But as it said before, no matter how huge it is, it is just an ordinary python. ?As for Pei Anzhu, even though her cultivation has dropped to the Qi Refining stage, she is still an immortal cultivator. Now, it is no longer a match for Pei Anzhu. At this moment, the python demon has lost all its fighting spirit. It lies there obediently, using it as a bed for Pei Anzhu, letting her lie on it, letting her step on it, and letting her take away the parts of her body to lift the curse. ?It knows that it has no room for resistance. Pei Anzhu crossed his legs and sat on the python. He waved at the drone again and smiled brightly. ?While waiting for Officer Du to send a boat to pick him up, the python demon endured it again and again, but finally couldn''t hold it back and said: ¡°There¡¯s something I can¡¯t figure out.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled and asked: ¡°Can¡¯t you figure out why the demon pill explodes when you absorb my cultivation?¡± ??The python demon was silent for a long time before he answered: "Yes, I can''t figure out why the demon pill explodes and absorbs other people''s cultivation. I have done it a lot. When I was in the world of cultivation, I followed my master and sucked everyone in." ¡°The master¡¯s cultivation method cannot absorb other people¡¯s cultivation, but he needs other people¡¯s luck and longevity, but I can absorb other people¡¯s cultivation, so we cooperated, and I don¡¯t know how many people we have dealt with using this method.¡± "My master and I are the closest partners. If we join forces, it won''t be a problem even if we fight two levels higher. Anyway, after defeating the enemy, he will take over the opponent''s luck, life span, and all property, while I will absorb the opponent''s cultivation." To make the other person a mortal and wait for death." "But this method didn''t work on you. I obviously followed the previous steps without any mistakes, but why didn''t it succeed?" Pei Anzhu glanced at the big python with pity and sneered: ¡°As expected, he is a demon who follows evil ways and doesn¡¯t even know the basic common sense that everyone in the world of cultivation knows.¡± ¡°Seeing that you have become useless and can no longer make a difference, I will kindly explain to you that the famous and upright monks in the world of cultivation have different directions in the process of cultivation.¡± "For example, the Tianjian Sect practices swordsmanship. They can hold the sword tightly and move forward; some people in Wanfa Pavilion practice medicine, and doctors are benevolent; some people practice Xiaoyao Dao, free and easy; some people practice medicine. The ruthless path abandons the seven emotions and six desires...but no matter what path you practice, it is the inner direction of the monks. " ¡°Do you know what I am cultivating? I am a disciple of Xuanji Sect, but I am cultivating the mind of merit and virtue. I have a body of merit and virtue for ten lifetimes, and cultivating merit is twice the result with half the effort. Merit is the nemesis of all demons and monsters.¡± ¡°Can your evil pill tolerate my merits?¡± "The moment I met you, I knew that if I were to fight you alone, I might not be able to easily defeat you with your thick defense and demon cultivator physique that can leapfrog battles, so at that time , I have thought of a way to use merit to deal with you." "I voluntarily give up all my cultivation and start from scratch. I will also destroy you and eradicate the threat you pose to this world." After hearing this, the boa constrictor suddenly realized: ¡°So, you did it on purpose.¡± ¡°You deliberately fought me, deliberately tried every means to hurt me, and tried your best to fight me until you were exhausted and trapped by me. All of this was actually part of your plan.¡± ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t resist, but in fact I fell into your trap.¡± "That''s right." Pei Anzhu admitted generously, "You are a demon cultivator at the peak of Yuanying. You have lived a long time. You are not the kind of person who has just awakened your wisdom and is ignorant. If you want to deceive you, you must be truthful. If I were a little bit If you resist and pretend to be trapped by you, you will wonder if I have other plans and will not absorb my power. " ?Only when you really fight, when you are exhausted and unable to do anything, can you completely lower the python demon''s vigilance, lead it to devour your own cultivation, and use the power of merit to explode its demon elixir. Chapter 388： Raised in captivity and made subject of research Chapter 388: Raised in captivity and made subject of research ??While Pei Anzhu was explaining to the python demon, the drone in mid-air did not leave. So, everything she said was heard by the people in front of the screen. ??Whether it was Officer Du and Shen Yueran on the ship, or the leaders in the central city conference room, they were all moved by Pei Anzhu''s spirit of making decisions before taking action and risking his own life. ??Although the plan to undercover the island had many possibilities in advance, the appearance of this python demon was unexpected by everyone. No one would have thought that this small island, in addition to being the home of a mysterious totem cult organization, also hides a very powerful and cruel demon. No one knew it before being summoned by Zi Er and Zi San. ???More importantly, the opponent has always been referred to as "secret weapon". Even Shen Yueran guessed the weapon formation talisman and even guessed that the secret weapon might be a person, but he could not guess that it was a big demon. So, the appearance of the python demon can be said to have disrupted Pei Anzhu''s plan. But Pei Anzhu has never been one to back down when encountering difficulties. She also knows that the monster has appeared, and if it cannot be solved this time, it will cause endless trouble. So, she almost gave up everything to fight this python monster. She has her own plan, but she cannot tell Shen Yueran openly because this python demon is not an idiot. It has lived for so many years, experienced two worlds, and has rich fighting experience. ??If Pei Anzhu really gave Shen Yueran some hints, or told the Abnormality Bureau directly about her plan, then there would be no way the demon slaying could succeed this time. So, she could only gamble, bet with all her might. ?Bet on the importance of Yi Tiao Bureau and Officer Du to her ability and character, and bet on Shen Yueran''s understanding and trust in her. Fortunately, she won the bet. ?At the last second, at the most critical moment, she took out her trump card, and Officer Du instinctively stopped firing the weapon, giving her a chance to fight back. This plan is very risky and bold. ???As long as the leaders and Officer Du have a little less trust in her and feel that she can''t handle it and fire their weapons early, then she will die with the big demon. ?There is a ship approaching slowly not far away. It is a ship from the Extraordinary Bureau. Officer Du and Shen Yueran came to pick her up in person. Looking at the big python under her body, Officer Du had a headache: ¡°It¡¯s so big that we can¡¯t transport it back.¡± ¡°Even if there is such a big ship that can transport it, it will be difficult to hide it from the public on land, unless it is cut into sections and put in boxes. But we want to keep it alive, and it is of great research value.¡± ??Shen Yueran, this clever little guy, started to offer his tricks again: ¡°Look at it. It¡¯s round, thick, and has a black body. Does it look like a round pipe? Cover the head and tail and disguise it as a pipe. As long as it doesn¡¯t open its mouth, can you hide it?¡± ?Police Officer Du¡¯s eyes lit up, this was a solution. It was Pei Anzhu who asked: ¡°Is there a place to keep such a big snake in captivity?¡± "Yes, there are plenty of places." Officer Du nodded, "The leader just said that you can go to the military base in Area U. It is close to the mountains and forests. It is a good place to raise it in the forest. There is a base nearby. There are enough weapons and manpower. If anything happens, It can be strangled immediately." Seeing that they had already thought of a solution in just a few words, Pei Anzhu nodded: ¡°Okay, in that case, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± "It has lost its demon elixir, and all its cultivation has disappeared, leaving only a huge body. After a while, its memory will disappear with the passage of time, its language function will degrade, and the inheritance of those cultivation will slowly Forgot and gradually turned into an ordinary giant snake." ¡°At that time, you don¡¯t need to be alarmed and surprised, it will just change back to its original appearance.¡± Just as people lose their cultivation and become mortals, and demons lose their demon elixir, the same is true. Officer Du expressed his understanding, and then ordered his men to contact the people on the shore and prepare a special transportation route to avoid arousing suspicion and panic among the people as much as possible. Subsequently, he asked Pei Anzhu: ¡°Master Pei, you have worked hard in this battle. We have seen all the process through drone filming. In order to deal with this big monster, you also spent all your cultivation.¡± "What the leader means is that you have done too much and I don''t know what to reward you. I will promise you three conditions. As long as it is within the country''s capacity, it does not violate law, morality, public order and good customs, and it does not harm the interests of the country and others. , you can mention whatever conditions you want.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded and said: ¡°I¡¯ve written down the three conditions. Don¡¯t worry, even if I do make conditions, it won¡¯t be difficult.¡± ?At this moment, the leaders in the Central City conference room heard this and breathed a sigh of relief. ??Pei Anzhu is too powerful, and her contribution is indeed too great. She has given too much gold, silver, and real estate, but nothing can compare with her contribution to destroying the big demon. So, we can only show the greatest sincerity and let her make conditions within the allowable range. After discussing the business matters, Shen Yueran rushed over, hugged Pei Anzhu, and said with a smile: "It''s finally over. You scared me to death. When I saw that broken snake sucking away your cultivation, I really thought there was nothing you could do and you were just waiting there to die! You even cried for a long time. field!" "Okay, I''m fine." Pei Anzhu hugged Shen Yueran back, and then asked in surprise, as if he felt something, "Did you introduce Qi into your body? When did it happen?" ¡°Not long ago, you lifted the curse of the big demon, and I had an epiphany on the spot.¡± Shen Yueran raised her chin proudly. ¡°Awesome! Success in one attempt, extraordinary talent!¡± Pei Anzhu praised. "Hehe, I also think I''m very powerful." Shen Yueran smiled, "Xiaozhu, now that the big demon has been solved, and the mysterious totem organization has been solved, is there no danger in the Dragon Kingdom? I have already decided, since The curse is gone, then I will officially worship you as my teacher, learn Shu Yunguan¡¯s techniques, and become the successor to the revitalization of Xuanmen!¡± Officer Du laughed after hearing this, and the leaders in front of the screen also laughed. I didn¡¯t expect Shen Yueran, a rich young lady, to have such great ambitions, but this is a good thing. After the curse is broken, there will be more and more powerful young people in the Dragon Kingdom. ?No matter what monsters we encounter in the future, more people will be able to deal with them, and Pei Anzhu will not have to be exhausted and face danger alone every time. But just when everyone was thinking about the future, Pei Anzhu suddenly shook his head: ¡°This matter is not over yet.¡± ??The smile on Shen Yueran''s face froze, and she said in surprise: "Why is it not finished? The island is gone, everything on the island is destroyed, the so-called ''adult'' was killed by you, the big demon is dead, and the curse is broken. Is there anything else that remains unfinished?" Pei Anzhu glanced at the python and did not answer. He only said: "I''m a little tired and want to rest. I''ll tell you more about it when I get back to the Abnormality Bureau." After hearing this, Officer Du quickly invited Pei Anzhu to the boat and asked her to clean up the room and prepare hot water and food so that she could have a good rest after washing and eating. Subsequently, the ship began to return. More people and boats stayed here, cooperating with each other to prepare to transport the giant python back. Although the python is still very lethal, no one is afraid because Pei Anzhu left them enough amulets before leaving, and she placed a ban on the python so that it cannot attack humans. So, the giant python can only be manipulated by others and will not pose a threat to the comrades in the alien bureau. ?In addition to the comrades who transported the boa constrictor, some people from the Alien Bureau also stayed on the spot, focusing on the place where the island disappeared, searching outwards, trying to fish out something. Even though they knew that this island and everything on it had long since sunk to the bottom of the sea due to the battle between Pei Anzhu and the python, they still held on to some hope in case anything useful could be salvaged. The study of metaphysics has just begun in Longguo, and nothing can be let go. *** ?Pei Anzhu experienced a big battle and his physical and spiritual energy was excessively exhausted, so he slept very deeply this night. ?When she was sleeping, Shen Yueran held the little fox and stood guard outside the door of her room, always guarding her safety, for fear that some fish might slip through the net on the island and come out to take advantage of others. ?Pei Anzhu was still awake when the ship was anchored at the coastal port. Officer Du asked the others to get off the boat and return to the strange police station first, while he and Shen Yueran stayed on the boat, waiting for Pei Anzhu. It was not until two days later that Pei Anzhu woke up. Exhausting one''s own cultivation to deal with the enemy is never the orthodox way. So, even if Pei Anzhu is a cultivator, she no longer needs to fall asleep and can use trance instead of sleep, but this time she still had a good sleep seriously. After waking up, she went to the Strange Bureau with Officer Du and Shen Yueran. Bureau Guo, who went to Central City, has returned. Previously, Bureau Guo and other leaders were watching Pei Anzhu fighting the python demon in the conference room of Central City. He saw Pei Anzhu, walked up to her, patted her on the shoulder and said: ¡°Your contribution will never be forgotten by the motherland and the people. Thank you for your hard work.¡± After speaking, he gave Pei Anzhu a military salute. Pei Anzhu also returned the salute and said: ¡°I know that everyone is very concerned about this matter, and the leaders are still waiting for the results. Let¡¯s not waste time. Find a conference room and I will explain the rest of the matter clearly.¡± Minister Wen Tao will arrange it soon. Not long after, everyone was seated in the conference room. The people attending the meeting in the Yi Tiao Bureau were: Bureau Guo, Officer Du, Minister Wen Tao, Minister Zhong Peipei, Pei Anzhu, Shen Yueran, Little Fox, and some assistants who took meeting minutes. ?At the same time, video equipment was used in the conference room and was connected to the conference room in the central city. In this way, the leaders could hear what Pei Anzhu said immediately. After everyone was seated, Pei Anzhu nodded slightly to the leaders in the video and then spoke: "I want to inform you of something now. I said before that the matter of the mysterious totem organization is not over yet. That is because the real messenger behind the scenes is not dead yet." After the words fell, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. Officer Du, as the official representative, spoke to Pei Anzhu: "How could this happen? Didn''t you already kill him? Although we never saw your fight with that person, when you rushed to save Miss Shen, you told the python demon yourself that you killed its owner.????? Pei Anzhu nodded and said: "I did say that, but I said it deliberately in order to break the python demon''s psychological defense." "That man is not dead. There are two reasons why I am so sure." "First of all, that person is an evil cultivator, and he can be considered a type of monk. You should have heard it from the conversation between me and the python demon. We are both cultivators of immortality." ¡°When a person who cultivates immortality reaches a certain state, he can separate his body and soul. That evil cultivator is in the Nascent Soul stage. Although he was injured, his state is correct.¡± "The reason why the Yuanying stage is called Yuanying is because after cultivating to this stage, a small baby shape will appear inside the Dantian. This baby looks exactly like our body, but it is a smaller version. At the critical moment, This little baby can be regarded as another physical body of us cultivators." ¡°In other words, after being killed by someone, as long as the Nascent Soul is immortal and the soul is still there, it is possible to start over.¡± "In addition, even if the Nascent Soul is destroyed, if the soul is still there, it can still find opportunities to seize other people''s bodies and survive with the help of other people''s bodies, and that evil cultivator is the latter type." ¡°He was seriously injured, and his Nascent Soul had long been broken, so I was able to cut off his body with one knife. But just when I was about to destroy his soul, I found that his soul had disappeared.¡± "I am 100% sure that I did not succeed in destroying his soul. Then there is only one reason why he disappeared, that is, he ran away. He should have arranged other back-ups on that island. Maybe it was very secretive, or maybe I didn''t I had seen it before, so I didn¡¯t notice it immediately, giving him a chance to escape.¡± "The second reason why I concluded that he is not dead is because of the python demon." ¡°It is a demon, and it is that person¡¯s demon pet. As a demon pet, you need to sign a contract with a human being. There are many types of contracts, such as equality contracts, master-servant contracts, life and death contracts, etc.¡± "What kind of contract is signed depends on the owner. The demon pet is not qualified to know. Even if the owner deceives it and obviously signs a life-and-death contract, but falsely claims that it is an equal contract, there is no problem." "When I was fighting the boa constrictor, I found that it signed a life-and-death contract with the evil cultivator. That means that if the master dies, the demon pet will never survive. But after the person''s soul disappeared, the demon pet did not die. , and it¡¯s still very powerful, which only means that that person is still alive.¡± ¡°The boa constrictor was probably deceived, thinking that he was signing an equal contract, so after learning that his master was dead, he was obsessed with revenge, so he became more and more courageous as he fought.¡± "Earlier in the sea area, the reason why I was half-sentence and not finished is because I didn''t want to tell the matter in front of the boa constrictor. If the boa constrictor knew that its owner was still alive, I''m afraid it would cause a lot of trouble." After Pei Anzhu finished his explanation, the conference rooms on both sides fell into silence. After a long time, Officer Du spoke again: "According to what Master Pei said, that person escaped, but the world is so big, we have no way of knowing where he escaped to, and we can''t find him at all. What should we do?" ¡°Is it possible that we should let him hide in the dark, gather a group of fans, and continue to do those evil things?¡± If this is really the case, then the matter is very serious. So, everyone looked at Pei Anzhu, trying to hear an answer that wasn''t too bad from her mouth. Pei Anzhu did not disappoint everyone''s hopes. She said: ¡°Can be found.¡± ¡°Just like I can trace the other party to the blood contract through the blood contract signed by Zhou Boping, I can also trace the whereabouts of its owner through the contract between the boa constrictor and its owner.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ?Pei Anzhu stopped mid-sentence, which made everyone''s hearts twitch. ¡°Just what?¡± Minister Wen Tao asked anxiously. At this time, Shen Yueran seemed to have thought of something, and her face turned pale for a moment: ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t have enough cultivation?¡± With one word from her, everyone understood. ?The last time Pei Anzhu used the tracking technique, she had already entered the stage of becoming a god. She had a premonition that no one in this world would be her opponent, so she dared to use her own blood to track. But now, her cultivation has regressed and she has fallen to the Qi refining stage, which is the same level as Shen Yueran. With such a level of cultivation, can she still use the tracking technique? Even if she could cast it, how far could she track it? In the past, when she was in the divine transformation stage, she could release her spiritual consciousness and chase her from Shuyunguan to an island far away from the southern sea of ??Dragon Kingdom. But now, she is afraid that she cannot even get out of Yuncheng. "Is there any way?" Officer Du looked at Pei Anzhu and asked, "I remember when I first met you, your cultivation level was not that high. It seems that after killing demons and demons and accumulating virtue and doing good deeds, you It has only gradually improved. So, can I think that...as long as you continue to live broadcast and help people solve their problems, you can return to your previous cultivation level?" Pei Anzhu shook his head and smiled bitterly: ¡°Although this is a solution, it is too slow.¡± "You know how many things I have experienced since I have never cultivated before reaching the stage of becoming a god. In the process, I have rescued countless humans or innocent souls." ¡°Not to mention whether I will encounter a big case now that I start live broadcasting. Even if I do, it will still be too slow.¡± The conference rooms on both sides suddenly became sad. At this time, the big leader said: ¡°I have watched Master Pei fight a few times recently, and I have come to understand Master Pei¡¯s style. He never fights in uncertain battles. Now that Master Pei has proposed the tracking technique, it proves that there is still a way to restore your cultivation, right?¡± As expected of a great leader, he sees problems to the point. Pei Anzhu finally nodded: ¡°Yes, there is a way to improve it.¡± "It is recorded in Shu Yunguan''s classics that suitable elixirs can forcibly improve a person''s cultivation, build a foundation and advance to the golden elixir, and the golden elixir can advance to Yuanying. As long as enough elixirs are taken, the effect is suitable. , maybe it can restore my cultivation to its previous state." After hearing this, Shen Yueran immediately stood up uncontrollably: ¡°Xiaozhu, you are crazy!¡± ?Just based on her attitude, everyone knew that using pills to improve one''s cultivation was not a good idea. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Officer Du asked. Shen Yueran spoke directly: "I have also read Shu Yunguan''s classics. It is indeed possible to use elixirs to improve your cultivation, but for those who use elixirs, their path to immortality will be ruined in this life!" "Not to mention, the cultivation level improved by using elixirs is not as solid as what you have cultivated yourself. Even if you forcibly improve your level, it will be illusory and ethereal. Even if you return to the **** transformation stage, it will not be the same as your previous level. Something happened.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, using elixirs will have side effects. In the process of upgrading, it is easy for the effects of the medicine to riot, colliding with the meridians in the body, and finally unable to bear it, the body explodes and dies.¡± "So, this method is fast, but monks who really want to go a long way will not use this method! Xiaozhu, you are only in the Qi Refining stage now. If you want to forcibly advance to the God Transformation stage, I am afraid that your meridians will If you can¡¯t stand the effects of those medicines, you will die!¡± In a word, Pei Anzhu said that the method of using elixirs to improve cultivation is to bet on herself, betting that she will not die, and betting that she can succeed. The most important thing is that even if you succeed, you will eventually die. She is using her own life to deal with the person who hides behind the Dragon Kingdom and steals luck and life span. Pei Anzhu walked to Shen Yueran, patted her shoulder comfortingly, and asked her to sit down. Then he looked at everyone and spoke slowly: ¡°Someone has to do things, and the Dragon Kingdom Xuanmen inheritance has been cut off for many years. In the current situation, I am the only one available.¡± "What''s more, I''ve always been very lucky, and I''ve won several bets, haven''t I? Didn''t I also bet when I fought against the python demon before? I bet on your trust in me, and on the python demon''s underestimation and carelessness. Didn¡¯t he win too?¡± "more importantly¡­" After Pei Anzhu said this, he looked at Shen Yueran and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, as if to persuade her: "More importantly, I was once in the God Transformation stage, and my meridians once contained more spiritual power and have been broadened. Even if I am forced to use elixirs to accumulate them, the risk of me exploding and dying will be very small. " ¡°Little Moon, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Shen Yueran heard these obviously comforting words, but did not calm down. Instead, she burst into tears: ¡°You are always like this! You always rush ahead alone! In the past, when your cultivation level was low, when you encountered a bear demon, you would fight it by yourself. Later, when your cultivation level increased, you would fight it by yourself when you encounter a bear demon.¡± "Do you really think of yourself as a god? You are also a mortal body, and you will be injured and in pain!" ¡°This time, you have already exhausted your cultivation to capture the python demon. Why do you still use such extreme methods to track down that person¡¯s whereabouts?¡± ¡°The Dragon Kingdom is in danger, but the Dragon Kingdom is everyone¡¯s Dragon Kingdom, not yours alone!¡± ¡°You have put yourself in danger over and over again, walked through danger, and protected those who don¡¯t know anything, but people on the Internet are still scolding you. The live broadcast is a script, an act, and a gimmick!¡± Shen Yueran is the daughter of the Shenshi Group. It can be said that her life has been smooth sailing for the past twenty years, so she has developed an open-minded and tolerant character. She doesn''t mind sacrificing herself for others, and she doesn''t mind giving, but she doesn''t want to see Pei Anzhu wandering on the edge of life and death again and again. Especially, this time, I have just escaped from death! Shen Yueran will never forget that when she was on the ship, the leaders ordered the use of lethal weapons, and she will never forget that Officer Du counted down in front of her. At that time, it was a critical moment. ?Just one second, just one second, Pei Anzhu will be buried in the sea. ??And everyone here today is on a safe boat, on a safe shore, in a safe conference room, and is heavily protected by people. Not even the slightest bit of wind or sun has exposed them, and even the oily skin has not been broken. Shen Yueran just felt it was unfair. Why should Pei Anzhu do everything? Everyone present was ashamed by Shen Yueran''s words, and they all lowered their heads in unison. Officer Du was even embarrassed. It was obvious that he also remembered the scene on the boat. Pei Anzhu felt soft in his heart after listening to Shen Yueran''s words, and his eyes were a little moist. She won¡¯t cry. But she was still moved by this precious feeling, which traveled across time and space and came from another world. In this strange world, Shen Yueran was the only one who truly cared about her safety. Chapter 389： This is her responsibility and mission Chapter 389 This is her responsibility and mission Pei Anzhu walked up to Shen Yueran, took a tissue, and wiped away the tears on her face little by little. After comforting the other person, she said: "I understand your concern for me, but little moon, there are some things that are my mission." ??The longer she stayed in this world, the more Pei Anzhu had a feeling that her coming from the world of cultivation was probably not an accident, but was intentional by Tian Lei. Logically speaking, her tenth life of meritorious deeds should not have been targeted by the thunder of heaven. Once she has reached the level of cultivation, she should naturally ascend to immortality and ascend to the great road. But she still remembered the thunderstorm she encountered before coming here. ?Thicker, stronger, and more powerful than usual, it not only smashed the defensive weapon she had prepared in advance, but even attacked her and chased her, for fear that it would not kill her. This is not normal. After crossing it, she also thought about the reason, but she couldn''t figure it out. Until she saw the silver wolf in the snow on Burning Thunder Mountain, the giant python snake monster in the southern sea, and the evil cultivator of the Five Formations sect who fled from the world of cultivation to this world, she understood everything. ? Tianlei upholds the will of Heaven, and Heaven wants her to save the world¡ª ?Throughout the ages, the destiny of the human race has never been cut off. Even if we experience severe natural and man-made disasters, the people can still be strong, rebuild their homes and inherit civilization on the ruins. ?It is this spirit that moved Heaven and made Heaven favor the human race. So, whether it is Master Shu Yun more than 1,500 years ago or Pei Anzhu today, it is an inevitable choice arranged by Heaven to save the world. Looking back at past history, Pei Anzhu can deduce some hidden truths. ??Before Master Shu Yun came through, although Taoism was prosperous in this world, they only had some basic methods, and there were very few Taoist priests who could truly embark on the journey of cultivating immortals. ?Every time they face an evil ghost or evil spirit, these Xuanmen people will use all their strength. Facing a powerful enemy, it usually takes the main force of several sects to suppress or defeat the enemy. According to this trajectory, Xuanmen may not be able to withstand the curse of the great demon and will fall into decline. But at this time, Master Shu Yun came. ?His arrival injected new power into Xuanmen. He selected and compiled the knowledge learned from Xuanjimen in the world of cultivation into a book, established a sect in this world, and established Shuyun Temple. ??He taught Xuanmen to communicate with heaven and earth, and use the power of nature to improve his cultivation. Although it was not the traditional method of introducing Qi into the body, it was much better than Xuanmen''s previous fighting method. ?It is precisely because of this that the strength of Xuanmen has greatly increased and the inheritance of Xuanmen can be continued. ??There were many powerful evil spirits in the middle, and it was Master Shu Yun who led everyone to fight against them. His strength in the Nascent Soul stage preserved the vitality of other Xuanmen sects to the greatest extent. This is the reason why Heaven sent Master Shu Yun to this world. Heaven wants Master Shu Yun to save the world. Pei Anzhu had seen Silver Wolf before on the snowy plateau, and learned from Silver Wolf''s memory that when Master Shu Yun was getting along with Silver Wolf, he had mentioned the great catastrophe a thousand years later several times. In order to cope with the "catastrophe after a thousand years", Master Shu Yun actually made a lot of preparations - For example, they created a fake dragon vein to confuse the public, but sealed the real dragon vein underground in Fenlei Mountain, taught Yin Lang how to practice, and sent Yin Lang to guard there. For another example, he told Yinlang that someone with a similar aura to him might appear in a thousand years, so that Yinlang could trust him and not regard him as an enemy. In other words, Master Shu Yun may have reached this calamity before he sacrificed his body to suppress the great demon. ??Shu Yun is a master of mysteries and calculations. His prophecy coincided with Pei Anzhu''s arrival. ??Zhenren Shu Yun tried his best to improve the strength of Xuanmen and preserve the power of Xuanmen. He did everything, but he could only make Xuanmen work hard to sustain it for one thousand two hundred years. ?Shu Yun Guan starts from him and ends with Master Qingfeng. This is the limit of Master Shu Yun. After Master Qingfeng led the great demon to death two or three hundred years ago, he was cursed by the great demon and Xuanmen cut off its inheritance. At this time, the evil cultivator of the Five Formation Sect who was being hunted in the world of cultivation accidentally traveled across time with his demon pet. . ??The evil cultivator regards this world as his hunting ground, but because he was injured too seriously and the spiritual energy in this area was thin, he had to use other methods to recover from his injuries. While recovering from his injuries, he did not forget to develop his own followers. If Pei Anzhu had not appeared, then the evil cultivator of the Five Formations Sect might have succeeded, cutting off other people''s luck and lifespan, and even stealing the country''s luck, using this place as his own blood bag to help him recover from his injuries and improve his cultivation. for. ??But Heavenly Dao did not want to see the world here destroyed, so Pei Anzhu came. As for why you chose Pei Anzhu? Probably because of her tenth life meritorious body, everything goes smoothly, and there happens to be a "Pei Anzhu" in this world, so everything goes smoothly. So, after Pei Anzhu clarified the cause and effect of the matter, she understood her responsibilities and mission: Salvation. ??If she is lucky, she can successfully find the evil cultivator who escaped, and then find a way to kill him so that he can no longer do evil. But if she is unlucky, she will probably end up with the same fate as the former Master Shu Yun. Shen Yueran didn''t understand the reason for this, so he felt sorry for Pei Anzhu who was fighting alone and walking alone. But after Pei Anzhu saw everything, he understood that some things cannot be avoided. So, she said to Shen Yueran: "Little Moon, since ancient times, it is the duty of warriors to protect their homes and the country, it is the duty of doctors to hang pots to help the world, it is the duty of officials to work diligently and love the people, it is the duty of teachers to teach and educate people, and it is also my duty of Xuanmen to kill demons and eliminate demons." ¡°It is precisely because different people stand in different positions, perform their duties diligently, and perform their responsibilities that the country can develop and become strong, and society can operate in an orderly manner.¡± ¡°I have never been afraid of fighting alone or walking alone, nor have I been afraid of being injured, bleeding, or dying unexpectedly. What I am afraid of is that the evil spirits in this world cannot be eradicated, and that the ghosts in this world cannot be eliminated.¡± ¡°This is the path I have cultivated. From the moment I entered this profession, it has always been in my heart. There has never been any deviation from the path.¡± ?Pei Anzhu''s words were not only meant for Shen Yueran, but also for the Yi Tiao Bureau and the leaders. ?Perhaps she wanted to hide her clumsiness in the past and not arouse the country''s fear, but after experiencing the battle with the python demon on the island, she knew that she could no longer hide it. ?Whether the country fears or trusts her, no matter what others think, she will move forward unswervingly and unswervingly in order to stick to the beliefs and ideals in her heart, and she will never regret it in this life. ??Whether it is the Yi Tiao Bureau or the leaders, their faces are all moved, and some emotional people have red eyes. It¡¯s both gratitude and guilt. Thanks to Pei Anzhu when he was in danger in the Dragon Kingdom, he seemed to be guilty. Shen Yueran is not an unreasonable person. She lost control before just because too many things happened in recent days. Pei Anzhu had just escaped from death and exhausted his cultivation. Now he was going to take some pill-breaking medicine and was in danger of exploding to death. How could she not feel distressed or worried? However, when she looked at Pei Anzhu''s firm eyes and calm tone, she knew that this matter was doomed. Someone has to do things. ??And Pei Anzhu is the one who is willing to risk his life to do it. "I know." Shen Yueran nodded, and then couldn''t help but say, "I can also take pills. I am also in the Qi refining period, can I help you?" "No, you also know the dangers of pills. You are just a newcomer to the journey of cultivating immortals. Your veins are not wide enough and you can''t bear much spiritual power. Calculated, I am safer." Pei Anzhu stopped her dangerous thoughts. . After comforting Shen Yueran, Pei Anzhu breathed a sigh of relief, sat back in his seat, looked at the leaders and comrades from the Foreign Affairs Bureau, and continued: ¡°Although there are elixirs that can improve my cultivation, I need to refine the elixirs myself, and refining elixirs requires many, many medicinal materials, so I need your help.¡± After Pei Anzhu said these words, everyone in the conference room on both sides breathed a sigh of relief. It would be nice if I could help. ?No matter what Master Pei asks them to do, they will do their best and spare no effort to do it, even if it is just a small thing, as long as it can make Master Pei go more smoothly, they will do their best. ¡°I wonder what Master Pei needs us to do?¡± Officer Du asked hurriedly. Pei Anzhu thought for a moment and then said: "I read about the elixirs that can improve cultivation from the ancient books of Shu Yunguan, and the ancient books recorded things from more than a thousand years ago. Many herbs and the like may have been transformed over time. Extinct." ¡°If I strictly follow the recipe in the ancient book, I may not be able to get the raw materials for alchemy, so I need someone to help me find substitutes, preferably someone who understands medicine.¡± "I will write down the recipe later and mark the effects and functions of the raw materials. Could you please help me find all the raw materials for this recipe. If they are extinct, use substitutes." ¡°This is a very huge project. After all, there are so many medicinal materials in the world. It is not easy to find all the medicinal materials for the elixir.¡± At this time, the leader of the central city conference room spoke: "Although it is not easy, it is not impossible. Master Pei must believe in the speed of our Dragon Kingdom." ¡°There are many people in the medical profession, whether they are doctors in current hospitals, students from medical universities, doctors in many private clinics, pharmacies, or even many big names in the medical field, we can invite them all.¡± ¡°Master Pei, how much time can you give us?¡± Pei Anzhu lowered his head and thought for a while: ¡°One month.¡± ¡°That evil cultivator from the Five Formations Sect was injured in the first place. He did what he did on the island just to heal his injuries. However, before his injuries were completely healed, I broke his body and killed him.¡± "When the body dies, the soul will also be traumatized to a certain extent, so he should also be hiding to recuperate. What''s more, his demon pet was disabled by me, and there are not many black-robed people on the island left. He has no He is a helper, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to come out for the time being. ¡°According to my guess, he should take action within a month at most. There are two possibilities.¡± "First, either wait for a little recovery and go find those black-robed men who were sent out. When I was on the island, I heard with my own ears that they had a total of four elders with purple borders and eight elders with blue borders, but There aren¡¯t that many people on the island, there should still be some outside.¡± ¡°Second, either we can directly find a suitable body to seize, pretend to be someone else, live in the human world, lurk, and slowly plot.¡± "No matter which possibility it is, there will be some harm, so I will refine the elixir, improve my cultivation, and track down his whereabouts within a month at most." After hearing this, everyone nodded in unison. The big leader said: "Okay, I will order them to start mobilizing manpower. As soon as Master Pei writes out the prescription, we will start selecting the required medicinal materials." ¡°I¡¯ll write now.¡± Pei Anzhu said. ?She opened the computer in front of her, clicked on the document, and started typing. She was very fast, and in a short time, the screen was full of content. At the same time, the big leaders have already begun to give orders. ? How to mobilize the medical community to complete this matter is not what Pei Anzhu has to worry about. If she has figured out a way for everything, then others are only executors at best, which would be too underestimated of their abilities. There are three prescriptions written by Pei Anzhu. In fact, it is not necessary to go from the Qi refining stage to the foundation building stage. In one month, she is sure that she will be promoted to the foundation building stage. However, the subsequent pill formation, infant formation, and **** transformation will require the help of pill recipes. She wrote it quickly and sent the document to Officer Du. ?Police Officer Du looked at it casually and asked in surprise: ¡°Why four documents? In addition to the three prescriptions, what is the other document?¡± Pei Anzhu pushed away the computer and said to everyone: ¡°This is the second thing I want to say in today¡¯s meeting.¡± The first thing is how to deal with the evil cultivator who escaped. What are the regulations? Now they have been determined. And the second thing¡­ "When I was on the island before, before I fought against the evil cultivator, I captured one of his men named Lan San. He was at the same level as the Lan Wu brought back by the Abnormality Bureau, and his cultivation level was even higher. Some." "I read some things from Lan San''s memory, including their mysterious totem organization, how many people they killed by using that website, and some formations they arranged in other places to steal other people''s luck and lifespan, etc. ¡± "You can interrogate Lan Wu against what I have written. By comparing both sides, you will be able to come up with a relatively complete list and locations, and then send people to solve them one by one." Once you say this, everyone will understand. ??Although the base of the evil cultivator organization on the island has been destroyed, the things they did outside still exist. Someone must deal with them one by one, and they cannot be left to continue to harm people. "After we finish interrogating Lan Wu, we still have to trouble Master Pei to take action." Officer Du said. "There is no need for me to take action." Pei Anzhu said, "I am now in the Qi refining period, and Little Moon is also in the Qi refining period. She has learned a lot from me, and she can just practice those things." After her reminder, everyone realized that there was not only Master Pei, but also Master Shen. The big leader suddenly became happy: ¡°In the past, only Master Pei was busy. Now with Master Shen, I believe that more people will take this path in the future. By then, our Dragon Kingdom will not be so passive.¡± ??Yes, more and more people in the Dragon Kingdom will embark on this path, Xuanmen will rise, and the broken inheritance will be continued. If there are still monsters and ghosts appearing in the future, there is nothing to be afraid of. But that is the future, not the present. ?The most important thing now is to handle the current situation well, so the troops of the Wei Tiao Bureau were divided into two groups¡ª ?Police Officer Du''s team, together with Shen Yueran, went to clean up the things left outside by the evil totem organization, while the other team was led by Bureau Guo himself to help find the medicinal materials Pei Anzhu needed. As for Pei Anzhu himself... ¡°Then where are you going?¡± Shen Yueran asked. "I''m going back to Feng''s house. There''s enough spiritual energy there to help me recover. In addition, I also need to make some preparations for alchemy. It''s more suitable to go there," Pei Anzhu said. Everyone nodded and had no objections to this arrangement. Everyone knows that Pei Anzhu has always had a plan in mind, and everything she wants to do makes sense, so in order for her to be able to refine pills and take medicine better and improve her cultivation level in a month, she should really do her best now. training. After all, she was seriously injured in the battle with the python demon. ??It''s just that Pei Anzhu never liked to show vulnerability in front of others, so he never talked about her injuries. But when she fought, everyone saw it, so they understood in their hearts. ?After the meeting, Pei Anzhu left the Yitiao Bureau. ?Everyone else is busy. Under the guidance of Director Guo, everyone has something to do. *** After Pei Anzhu left the Yi Tiao Bureau, she went to Biqi Lake Community to visit the old Taoist priest. ??The old Taoist priest has lived here for a long time, and has long since recovered from the injuries he suffered in the car accident. Under the care of his live-in nanny, the old Taoist priest is now in good health and has a rosy complexion. He can climb six floors without gasping for breath. Pei Anzhu chatted with the old Taoist priest here for a while, and helped to buy some missing things, so that the old Taoist priest had no worries at all, and then headed towards the Feng family. Just like every time he went out, Pei Anzhu left quietly and came back quietly. ?No one in the Feng family cared about her as the nominal "eldest mistress". As long as she didn''t conflict with the Feng family, there would basically be no chance of meeting her. ?Pei Anzhu returned to his yard. As usual, she went to Feng Jinglan''s room next door and took a walk to check the condition of the two souls, one black and one white, in his body, and then found that the black evil soul was even weaker. ?Now, in Feng Jinglan''s body, the white good soul has the upper hand, possessing two-thirds of the dominance, while the black evil soul occupies the remaining one-third. When Pei Anzhu saw this scene, he immediately sighed: As she guessed, she could help the good soul in Feng Jinglan''s body grow stronger by killing demons outside. Although she didn''t know the reason, the conclusion had been verified. ??This time she went out and destroyed the mysterious totem organization created by the evil cultivators of the Five Formations Sect in one fell swoop, dealt with the big demon, and lifted the curse, so Feng Jinglan''s white good soul energy was much higher than before. She thought that after she completely dealt with the evil cultivator, maybe Feng Jinglan would be able to wake up completely. From this point of view, it made sense for the Feng family to insist on letting her marry Feng Jinglan for joy. It was precisely because of her arrival that Feng Jinglan had a chance to wake up. ?After reading Feng Jinglan, Pei Anzhu silently withdrew and returned to his room, preparing to meditate and rest. There was plenty of spiritual energy on the mountain in the Feng family, and Pei Anzhu didn''t need to eat or drink, so she directly set up a spiritual gathering array in the room, and then placed a ban around the yard to prevent others from intruding. Since no one knows about her return, it would be best to hide here and practice. She plans to go into seclusion. Just like the last time she retreated to impact the spirit transformation, she planned to retreat again this time without any distractions, trying her best to use the spiritual energy here to flush her meridians and improve her cultivation. However, the specific extent to which she can improve it depends on God''s will. ?There was no one to disturb him here. Pei Anzhu sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and instantly entered the mysterious and mysterious practice, isolating all the disturbances from the outside world. The evil cultivator of the Five Formations Sect was injured and needed time to recuperate. Pei Anzhu was also injured and also needed time to recuperate. ?Nowadays, time is the most precious thing. It depends on who among them can seize it and who can be better and recover their cultivation in the shortest time. ??While Pei Anzhu was in retreat, he was busy outside and was trying to prepare herbal medicine for her. Many medical university students, especially students of traditional Chinese medicine, suddenly received news that a national Chinese herbal medicine competition was going to be held. Anyone who participated could get extra credits, and the shortlisted winners would also receive high bonuses. Most importantly, What''s more, if you have outstanding performance in this competition and are favored by the judges and tutors, you can enter the medical school after graduation. This has never happened before. ?Medical students study hard in school. After leaving school, they basically rotate in various hospitals and departments. Not to mention the hard work, it may take many years before they can succeed. The employment rate of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners is even lower. It is estimated that only major traditional Chinese medicine pharmacies can hire people. ??Now this competition is a smooth road for major medical students. It is enough to add credits. If you are lucky enough to be favored by your seniors and enter the medical school, you will be promoted directly. ? Many people don¡¯t understand why such a competition is suddenly held, but for the sake of the benefits and their own future, basically everyone signed up to participate. Sifting upwards layer by layer according to the competition system drawn up by the country. According to the three prescriptions written by Pei Anzhu, everyone spared no effort to find medicinal materials with similar or identical medicinal effects. In addition to competitions at medical universities, there are also large bounties, which are targeted at many folk healers and private collectors. For the sake of the large sums of money, many people show up one after another. Some people even take out the precious herbs that have been stored in their homes for generations to try their luck. After all, these herbs are just sitting there, and the family has no use for them, so it is better to sell them and give the family more income. ?Of course, in addition to the Dragon Kingdom, the country has also organized a group of external teams to go to other countries to purchase medicinal materials. Only by collecting more and more medicinal materials can we more accurately find what Pei Anzhu needs. ?Those who were watching the excitement thought this was just a grand event in the medical field. No one knows that this is just a cultivator who cares about the common people and wants to work hard to save this country and this world. Chapter 390： This is a well-planned conspiracy Chapter 390 This is a well-planned conspiracy ??The tenth day of Pei Anzhu''s retreat. ?Police Officer Du and Shen Yueran, together with their comrades from the Foreign Affairs Bureau, swept away all the remaining forces of the black-robed men outside. Shen Yueran can now stand alone. Although her abilities are not as powerful as Pei Anzhu''s, she still has no problem dealing with ordinary monsters. ?At the same time, the search for herbal medicines in the medical community is progressing smoothly, and many effective alternatives have been found. Just when everyone thought that everything was moving in the right direction, Bureau Guo suddenly received a call from the big leader. After answering the call, his face looked very ugly. It happened that Shen Yueran and Officer Du returned to the Yitiao Bureau to rest after their busy work. Seeing Bureau Guo''s expression, they were both curious. ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Yueran asked. Bureau Guo is in charge of the affairs of the Bureau of Foreign Affairs, but the Bureau of Foreign Affairs does not have anything particularly difficult to deal with at the moment. What happened to make Bureau Guo look like this? Director Guo glanced at them and said: ¡°The leader just called me and said that the relevant departments have received a request from a foreign mission.¡± "When a foreign mission comes to visit, the department responsible for diplomacy will naturally handle it. What does it have to do with us?" Officer Du frowned. "Because the other party came in the name of exchanging academic knowledge and exchanging exercises." Director Guo said, "People from many countries including Wanta Country, Elephant Country, Cherry Blossom Country, Wutong Country, and Maple Leaf Country have applied to visit our country. , and these countries all have one thing in common, that is, they have many talented people in their country.¡± For example, the Buddhist lama of the Wanta Kingdom, the head-turning master of the Elephant Kingdom, the Onmyoji of the Sakura Kingdom, the vampire hunter of the Wutong Kingdom, the witch of the Maple Leaf Kingdom, etc. Ju Guo relayed the words of the big leader: ¡°The purpose of their application to visit is Master Pei. They heard that a Xuanmen master appeared in the Dragon Kingdom and was very powerful, so they wanted to discuss skills and techniques with her and asked for permission from our country.¡± ¡°The big leader checked it out, and it is said that this group of people suddenly united together, and the leader was a commander from the Elephant Kingdom named Heza.¡± After hearing this, Shen Yueran said: ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard the name Heza before!¡± "I remember it! It was Xiaozhu who told me that my dad''s driver, Li Guokun, had a daughter, Li Yuanyuan. Xiaozhu and I used to be college classmates. Li Yuanyuan and the others went to the Elephant Country for a graduation trip in the dormitory. Unexpectedly, when they came back, they all came from I brought back a Buddhist amulet from the Yin Temple, and in that Buddhist amulet lived the ghost baby from the Elephant Kingdom." ¡°Xiaozhu subdued the ghost babies before and interrogated them. The person who created these ghost babies is called He Zha!¡± Bureau Guo and Officer Du reacted immediately after hearing this: This time, we are here for Pei Anzhu! "I remember Master Pei said that after dealing with the ghost baby, the master who controls the ghost baby will also suffer backlash. That Heza might have been recovering from his injuries before, but now his injuries are better, so he wants to come to Master Pei to regain his position." Officer Du said. Hearing this, Director Guo shook his head slightly: ¡°If it¡¯s just a personal grudge, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m afraid the other party has ulterior motives.¡± "Don''t forget, Master Pei once searched the soul of the man named Lan San, and found out a lot of information about that mysterious organization of evil cultivators, and many of them were on the run. The other two purple-bian elders, one One is in the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Towers and the other is in the Kingdom of Elephants.¡± ¡°So Director Guo is worried that this matter is related to that organization?¡± Officer Du asked. "Yeah, how can we not be worried? The timing of their arrival is too coincidental." Guo Ju said, "In the past, Master Pei was at the peak of his cultivation, but they didn''t expect to come. Now, Master Pei''s cultivation has fallen to the bottom. But they want to communicate. I''m afraid that the communication is fake, but wanting Master Pei''s life is real." After the words fell, the three people fell into silence. Shen Yueran is now the number one person in Xuanmen besides Pei Anzhu. She knows more about these things and said: ¡°The Dragon Kingdom has been cursed by a great demon, and the Xuanmen inheritance has been cut off for more than two hundred years. It has only been resumed recently. If we really want to have an exchange competition, Xiaozhu can¡¯t get out, so only I can get in.¡± ¡°But whether it is the Sakura Kingdom, the Ten Thousand Towers Kingdom or the Elephant Kingdom, their inheritance is continuous. They know many methods. I am worried that I am not their opponent, and I may lose the national prestige.¡± ¡°I just hate myself for not learning more before, but now that things are coming, I am only half-experienced and can only passively wait for the other party to come knocking on my door.¡± As he spoke, Shen Yueran''s eyes turned red. ?Police Officer Du advised her: ¡°You are already very powerful. You have only been learning Taoist knowledge from Master Pei for more than a year. You are already a gifted person to be able to draw Qi into your body so quickly. This is something Master Pei has personally admitted.¡± "You don''t have to belittle yourself, we just lost time because our inheritance was cut off by the curse of the great demon." ??Shen Yueran heard the consolation from Officer Du and understood the truth in his heart, but he couldn''t help but worry: "Other countries don''t know about the great demon''s curse. Do we still need to tell them? Wouldn''t this expose the weakness of the Dragon Kingdom to them? If they rely on the Dragon Kingdom''s Xuanmen to wither, in the Dragon Kingdom If there is chaos within the country, what should we do?¡± "Furthermore, they took advantage of this time to apply for a visit because they probably realized that Xiaozhu had not broadcast live during this period and knew that there might be something wrong with her, let alone because we lost more than two hundred years. Show mercy." After hearing this, Bureau Guo nodded in agreement: "Yueran is right, you can''t leak the curse of the big demon, otherwise you will be handing the handle into the hands of others." ¡°Well, Bureau Guo, can we reject their request for academic exchange?¡± Officer Du asked, ¡°Master Pei is still in seclusion, and Miss Shen is not strong enough. Even if we really communicate, we don¡¯t have anyone who can fight.¡± ??Knowing that this so-called exchange is of no benefit to the Dragon Kingdom, you should be able to refuse it, right? "We can''t refuse." Director Guo shook his head again, "The big leader said that not only can we not refuse, but we should welcome them with great fanfare and not show any intention of shrinking in front of them. Only in this way can they not understand our depth. , I don¡¯t know how many cards we have, so we won¡¯t act rashly.¡± Once you refuse, it will be like telling the other party that Long Guo has retreated and is cowardly. ??This matter is no longer a simple academic exchange between Taoism, but is related to the life, death and future of the country. If the Dragon Kingdom really retreats, it will be a head start in the world. ??Whether they came because of their personal grudge against Pei Anzhu or because the evil cultivator who escaped was instigating them from behind, the Dragon Kingdom could not retreat and had to fight. ¡°When will they arrive?¡± Shen Yueran asked. ¡°Three days later.¡± Guo Bureau replied. ?Police Officer Du thought for a moment and then said: "If we really want to solve this calamity, I''m afraid we still have to ask Master Pei to take action, but Master Pei is in retreat and no one can contact her unless she comes out on her own in a month." ¡°Then what we can do is delay.¡± Ju Guo nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Pei has been in seclusion for ten days. They will arrive in three days, and thirteen days have passed in one month. After they arrive, we will arrange for someone to take them to visit the Dragon Kingdom for a few more days.¡± ¡°But even so, it can¡¯t last twenty days.¡± "If it doesn''t work, just push me out." Shen Yueran said, "Just say that I am Pei Anzhu''s apprentice, and that they are not worthy to compare with my master. They must beat me first. I have a little fox, and then I will Sister Xiaoyu''s Linglan came back to help, and Xiaozhu gave me control of Ah Pup before going into seclusion. I think if we plan well, we may not be able to delay it for a while. " "You mean, acting?" Officer Du understood what she said. Shen Yueran nodded. She would definitely be incompetent if she were to deal with the group of people abroad alone, but Shen Yueran''s main purpose was to delay Pei Anzhu''s release from seclusion in a month. ?As long as Pei Anzhu comes out, even if her cultivation has not recovered, there may be other ways. ??It would be even better if Pei Anzhu could be delayed until she could refine the elixir and recover her cultivation level. No one in Pei Anzhu''s stage of transformation could be her opponent, even if the group of people came together. After listening to Shen Yueran¡¯s words, Bureau Guo thought for a while and said: "It''s not impossible. This matter needs to be carefully considered. Let''s do this, Yue Ran. It just so happens that those things outside have been almost cleared away. I''ll leave the rest to Lao Du. You have a good rest these two days. You will need a lot of your time later. " ¡°I¡¯m going to report to the leader and ask him to contact Qin Xiaoyu. If possible, we can also use the two monsters we captured before, or even go to Fenlei Mountain to ask for a silver wolf.¡± After Director Guo finished speaking, he turned around and left. Time was tight. He still had many things to do and couldn''t afford to delay. Shen Yueran and Officer Du looked at each other, said nothing, and left separately to prepare for the upcoming "academic exchange". ?Pei Anzhu didn''t know about all this, she was still in seclusion. The meaning of the big leader is to try not to disturb her. Although this matter can only be solved by her intervention, the Dragon Kingdom cannot rely entirely on her and cannot go to her whenever it encounters difficulties. This will only destroy the country''s fighting spirit. Time passed very quickly, and three days flew by. The countries that I applied to visit before have all arrived as they said. They even came at the same time and on the same plane, for fear that Long Guo would not know that they had already joined forces. On Long Guo''s side, Officer Du took Shen Yueran to greet them. In the exchanges between countries, no matter what the private quarrels are, face-saving must be sufficient. ?Those people are doing this under the guise of academic exchanges and friendly interactions, so Longguo also has to be hospitable and welcoming¡ª ?Police Officer Du is the second-in-command of the Irregular Affairs Bureau, so coming to pick them up is a big honor. As for Shen Yueran, she came here purely as an assistant. After all, Long Guo¡¯s strategy was to delay. She had no intention of exposing her identity from the beginning. She just wanted to follow Officer Du and observe under the guise of being an assistant. This group of people. The right way is to know yourself and your enemy, and you can fight a hundred battles without danger. Shen Yueran has only been exposed to Taoist knowledge for a short time, less than a year. Compared with these people, her background is definitely not enough, so she can only work hard elsewhere. At least, when she really comes forward to compete, at least she will not lose Pei Anzhu''s face and reputation. As the two parties introduced themselves, Shen Yueran also figured out the names of this group of people: He Zha, the leader of the Elephant Kingdom, the previous owner of the ghost baby, was also the leader of this group of foreign warlocks who visited the Dragon Kingdom. He organized this group of people, who had past grudges with Pei Anzhu and had no good intentions. Kue, a Buddhist lama from Wanta Kingdom, was wearing a tattered cassock. He looked like an unkempt middle-aged man. He was closest to Heza. When they came out of the airport, they were talking and they seemed to have a good relationship. . Abe Rengin, the Yin Yang division of the Sakura Country, is a man who looks very cold. He is in his thirties and does not seem to be in groups. He is far away from others. The remaining two are both women. ??One is a vampire hunter from the Wutong Kingdom, named Annie. She has chestnut curly hair, wears leather clothes and leather trousers. She looks cool and sassy, ??with big breasts, thin waist, and long legs. She is a royal sister. ?The other one is a witch from the Maple Leaf Kingdom, named Melissa. She wears a dark wizard robe and a large hood that covers half of her face. She looks very mysterious. Shen Yueran remembered all the names and identities of these five people. Subsequently, Officer Du said to the leaders of the foreign magician group: ¡°Dear guests have come a long way and have a hard time traveling all the way. We have prepared a place to rest. Please get in the car with us and take you to rest.¡± ¡°In addition, we have also arranged many Dragon Kingdom-specific activities to entertain you. If you need anything else, just let our escorts know. As long as we are within our capabilities, we will try our best to do it.¡± The foreign magicians have specialized translators. After all, these five magicians are from different countries, so they hired a person who is proficient in the languages ????of these five countries to translate for them. After the translator relayed Officer Du¡¯s words to them, Heza immediately asked: ¡°We are here specifically for the master of metaphysics in Dragon Kingdom, Qingzhu Immortal Lord. I wonder why we didn¡¯t see Qingzhu Immortal Lord today?¡± After hearing this, Officer Du¡¯s smile did not change, but his eyes darkened slightly. He couldn''t help but thought: ??This group of people really came for Pei Anzhu, and they even made sufficient preparations before coming. ??After all, Pei Anzhu always wore a Nuo **** mask when live broadcasting fortune-telling in the Dragon Kingdom and never showed her true face in public. Others only knew that she was a young woman. But Shen Yueran is also a young woman, almost the same age as Pei Anzhu. ??If you hadn''t bothered to inquire, you might have mistakenly thought that Shen Yueran was the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. After all, it stands to reason that the Qingzhu Immortal Lord belongs to the Dragon Kingdom Warlock, so he should naturally accompany Officer Du to greet him. ?However, this Heza insisted that Immortal Qingzhu was not there, indicating that he knew what Immortal Qingzhu looked like. All the enemies who had fought against Pei Anzhu had seen Pei Anzhu''s true face, but they were either dead or captured and locked up. The only exception was the evil cultivator from the Five Formations Sect who escaped. Officer Du speculated that He Zha and the evil cultivator were probably related in some way. ??And the foreign magician group took this opportunity to come to the Dragon Kingdom to "exchange academics". Maybe the evil cultivator was behind it, and this was a well-planned conspiracy against Pei Anzhu. Although he guessed the purpose of these people, Officer Du said calmly: "How can Qingzhu Immortal Lord, who is such a powerful person, come out casually? She is in retreat, and we don''t want to disturb her. I believe the same is true for all the guests. When you are practicing in retreat, you shouldn''t let others disturb you, right?" ?The five people looked a little ugly after hearing this. They did not ask where Pei Anzhu was, but were defeated instead. If they admitted that they could not be disturbed while practicing, it would be equivalent to acknowledging that Pei Anzhu would not come out in the near future; but if they denied it, it would mean that they were in My own country has no majesty or status, and I can disturb it whenever I want. Shen Yueran lowered his head and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Unexpectedly, Officer Du was very good at catching criminals and solving cases, but he was also very good at using official accents in such a weird way, so he immediately silenced the group of people. ?However, Hezha and the others came specifically for Pei Anzhu this time and would not give up so easily, so he asked again: "We are here for a friendly competition. Do you think Qingzhu Immortal will always be in seclusion while we compete? She never appears. Who knows if she is really in seclusion or is she afraid of us?" ?Police Officer Du was not indifferent to them at all and said directly: "This is easy to do! Since you want to discuss with Qingzhu Immortal, you can definitely choose a day when she is not in seclusion! This time you come over and have fun in our Dragon Kingdom. Our Dragon Kingdom is vast and rich in resources, and there are many interesting places. There are a lot of delicious food, which will definitely make your trip worthwhile. ¡± Everyone:¡­ ??Isn''t this blatantly telling them that if they want to compete, they should wait until Qingzhu Immortal comes out of seclusion, otherwise they will be worse than Bibi. Qingzhu Immortal''s ability cannot be doubted. If you don''t believe it, you can do it yourself. ?Police Officer Du looked confident, as if he was really relying on Qingzhu Immortal Lord to support him and not take these people seriously. He Zha¡¯s two consecutive attempts were blocked by Officer Du without mercy or force. He Zha¡¯s face looked a little ugly, but he had not achieved his goal and could not turn away now. He could only smile again: "Officer Du is joking, what''s the harm if we wait for Qingzhu Immortal to come out of seclusion? But before she comes out, there are always other people in the Dragon Kingdom who can compete with us, right? I hope that by then, we can see you Dragon Kingdom warlocks. sharp." ?It was obviously very false, but Officer Du was steady and he nodded calmly: "Of course." "I can see that you are very eager to communicate and discuss, but there is no way. We are still building the competition venue. You also know that the Dragon Kingdom has always been very strict about metaphysics. Common people There are very few people involved in this matter. It is okay for competitions, but it cannot cause panic to the society. This is the consensus. " ¡°So, please do as you please and do as the locals do. We will start the competition after we have completed the construction of the venue. Before that, you can enjoy your time in the Dragon Kingdom.¡± Upon hearing the news, the five foreign warlocks looked at each other in unison, showing clear expressions: ??Long Kingdom is stalling for time. It seems that the rumor is true. Qingzhu Immortal Lord is seriously injured and cannot come out. Moreover, Dragon Kingdom has no other Xuanmen practitioners who can come forward to compete. ??If they can trample the Dragon Kingdom under their feet in the exchange competition this time, it will definitely lower the Dragon Kingdom''s international status by a lot. Maybe their respective countries can get some benefits from it. ??The two parties spent a lot of time at the airport, fought each other for several rounds, and finally got in the car. ?Police Officer Du sent the group of foreign magicians to the Yuncheng Guest House. This place is a high-standard hotel specially designed to entertain foreign guests. The chefs inside are also at the state banquet level, so they can eat well and sleep well. After settling this group of people, Officer Du personally stayed here to accompany them, as did Shen Yueran. In the next few days, these people traveled around under the leadership of Officer Du and Shen Yueran. Because they had just arrived in Long Country, they were still very novel about this place. In addition, Officer Du entertained them very well and the locals were very welcoming. So they didn''t refuse the kindness and simply played around for a few days. From the perspective of He Zha and others, the purpose of their visit was to determine whether Pei Anzhu was seriously injured. ??If Pei Anzhu is seriously injured, they will take the opportunity to secretly attack during the competition to aggravate Pei Anzhu''s injuries as much as possible. If they can kill her, that would be even better. ??If Pei Anzhu doesn''t show up, then they will have to compete and work together to trample the Dragon Kingdom under their feet in exchange for benefits. No matter what the situation is, the competition is about competition anyway, so there is no rush to eat, drink and have fun in these two days. Wouldn''t it be better to give Long Guo a show of strength? After playing for about four or five days, Heza and the others felt that they could not delay it any longer, so they approached Officer Du: "Should the venue for the competition be built, right? It is said that Dragon Kingdom is the fastest in the world. It is just a competition venue. It has been five days. If it has not been built yet, then we have to wonder whether the reputation that has been spread in the past is still there. Bragging." "In the past five days, we have almost rested and adapted to the environment and food of your Dragon Kingdom. So Officer Du, when can you call out the Xuanmen disciples of your Dragon Kingdom and let us meet?" ?At this moment, only eighteen days have passed since Pei Anzhu went into retreat. ?Police Officer Du adhered to the principle of procrastinating for a day and said: ¡°The venue has indeed been built and is being cleaned today. Let¡¯s go tomorrow. I will take you there tomorrow and introduce the Xuanmen disciples to you.¡± Since I have been waiting for several days, I am not in a hurry for this day. He Zha nodded: "Okay, just tomorrow. I hope Officer Du won''t break his promise." As the sun rose and the moon set, one day passed. Officer Du sent a car to pull the group of people to the so-called competition venue. It was actually a wasteland that was originally planned to be opened up to imprison the big python. But because it was later proposed that the boa constrictors be imprisoned near the military base in Area U, this area became vacant. In the past few days, the Foreign Affairs Bureau sent people to work overtime and built a fake venue. It looked very much like that. If you didn''t look carefully, it looked like it had been built with a lot of effort. ??But if you are knowledgeable, you can tell at a glance that this place is just a flower display. Fortunately, these foreign warlocks are not knowledgeable people, and they cannot understand. They only think that this place is well repaired, and they feel that Long Guo has put his heart into it, and they do not feel that Officer Du was lying before. After arriving at the place, Heza looked around and then asked Officer Du: "Where are you Xuanmen disciples of the Dragon Kingdom? Are you trying to find some way to delay it again? If this is the case, then I really think that the Xuanmen of the Dragon Kingdom are all cowardly turtles who don''t even dare to compete. " Chapter 391： Choose your own competition style Chapter 391 Choose your own way of playing Officer Du didn¡¯t take Heza¡¯s provocation seriously. He just smiled lightly and said: "Our Xuanmen disciple from the Dragon Kingdom has arrived. In the next period of time, she will fully represent the Dragon Kingdom and engage in friendly competitions with you." ??While everyone was looking around for where this so-called Taoist disciple was, Officer Du silently stepped aside, revealing Shen Yueran standing behind him. "Hello everyone, I am the Xuanmen disciple who will compete with you next." Shen Yueran said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Officer Du¡¯s assistant?¡± Heza was surprised. "Heza, don''t be so rude to the lady. Although she is an assistant, she can also be a metaphysician." Anne said. ?Perhaps because Shen Yueran is a girl, and Annie and Melissa are also women, they are more accepting of Shen Yueran and do not look down on Shen Yueran like several others. But these men seem to have forgotten that Qingzhu Immortal Lord is also a woman. "The Xuanmen of the Dragon Kingdom is such a waste. It only sends one person to compete with us. Are you looking down on us?" He Zha was in a bad mood and found fault everywhere. "I am the apprentice of Qingzhu Immortal Lord. I am enough to deal with you." Shen Yueran was neither humble nor arrogant. "Everyone, you want to compete and communicate. Now the venue is ready and the participants are all here. But you But you are procrastinating here, is it possible that you are afraid? " "That''s nonsense. Are we afraid of a yellow-haired girl like you?" He Zha sneered, "Let''s compete, we can start now." ?Ku E has been silently listening to the arguments of others, and it was only now that he spoke: "Although it is a friendly exchange, it is also a competition. There should be a charter. What should be compared, how to compare, and how to determine the outcome. These should be made clear in advance." "That''s the truth." Abe Jinsuke said, "I don''t want to be in a lot of trouble after the competition." ?Police Officer Du and Shen Yueran looked at each other. They exchanged a tacit look, and then Shen Yueran spoke again: "That''s for sure. Since it''s a competition, there must be a schedule, lest some people don''t admit it after the competition, and instead accuse our Dragon Kingdom of bullying others, so we have to make it clear in advance." ¡°Since everyone has come to our Dragon Country, we should be responsible for the schedule. So I thought hard the past few days and finally came up with two ways to compete.¡± Anne was curious and asked first: ¡°Which two?¡± Shen Yueran gave Anne a friendly smile and said: ¡°The first way is for me to compete with you. The content of the competition is the tasks assigned to me by Immortal Qingzhu before retreating, but I haven¡¯t had time to complete these tasks yet.¡± ¡°I will share the content and details of these tasks with you. If any of you can complete the task first, that will be the winner of this game.¡± ?Melissa is also a taciturn woman. When it came to the competition, she asked one more question: ¡°Can you please explain in detail? I don¡¯t understand the rules of your dragon kingdom very clearly.¡± Shen Yueran nodded, and then asked Officer Du to take out a map of Dragon Country. There were several locations marked with red circles on the map. She pointed at these circles and explained in detail: "Everyone, please see, these places are dangerous places marked by Immortal Qingzhu. There are different ghosts and monsters inside. They are causing trouble and harming the people. My duty is to catch all these monsters and monsters and protect the people. ¡± ¡°Before the Qingzhu Immortal went into seclusion, he gave this map to me and asked me to do it, but because I had to entertain you, I delayed it for a few days. I just happened to take it out today and use it as a map for the competition.¡± "These places are very dangerous, and the ghosts and monsters are very powerful. The goal of our competition is to conquer them. I will enter with the five of you and wear a mini camera to broadcast live, and the judges from both sides will watch from the outside." ¡°After entering, whoever finds the clues first, whoever figures out the solution first, or whoever subdues the demons first will be given points based on different contributions. After the competition in these places is over, we will rank according to the points and decide the winner.¡± Shen Yueran spoke in great detail, and they all understood it through the translator. In other words, six people form a team and enter a dangerous dungeon to fight monsters. Points are calculated based on contribution, and the ranking is determined based on the points. As for how to determine contribution, live broadcast is used. Outside the venue, there were not only the people from the Dragon Kingdom led by Officer Du, but also our own people brought by the foreign magician group. Everyone could watch in front of the screen at the same time, mainly to observe whether there was cheating or the like. As for the points, you can record the screen live and play it back slowly after the end to get the results. After Anne understood the rules, she said: ¡°This is very fair. We go in together, there is a live broadcast, and people outside are watching, and no one can fake it. I agree with this way of playing.¡± Melissa also nodded. Only in actual combat can a person''s ability be seen, whether it is the level of cultivation or the ability to adapt to the situation. Abe Jinsuke did not speak. He has always been talkative and unsociable, so he did not express his position. On the contrary, it was Heza and Kue who expressed their opposition in unison. Heza took the lead and said: ¡°This method of competition may seem fair, but is actually unfair. Don¡¯t forget, this is the Dragon Kingdom. Miss Shen has the home field advantage. She must be more familiar with these places than we are.¡± ¡°If we go in with her, she can rely on the information gap to leave us behind and find scoring points on her own.¡± After hearing this, Shen Yueran frowned and retorted: ¡°As I said before, I can share all the information I know with you. In this case, our starting point is the same, and I do not have an advantage.¡± "You said to tell us, but who knows if you have told us completely? If you hide it, we will still be the ones who suffer." He Zha was stubborn. Seeing that the two sides were about to quarrel again, Kue stepped forward to stop Heza and said: "I don''t think Miss Shen will hide it. Longguo has always been a reputable country, and their pride in trusting and promising is engraved in their bones. I admire this very much. If you really choose this way of participating, I believe Miss Shen will We are at the same starting point.¡± "But the reason why I object is because the appearance of demons and ghosts in these places is the task of the Dragon Kingdom, but now it is used as a competition test question. Could it be that the Dragon Kingdom wants to borrow our power to help the Dragon Kingdom subdue demons and catch ghosts?" "Dragon Kingdom is a big country, so it won''t do such a thing, right? It''s better to leave your own metaphysicians to tame your own demons and ghosts. It really has nothing to do with us outside warlocks who come to exchange academic knowledge." As soon as Ku E said these words, Officer Du and Shen Yueran were suddenly stunned. ??This guy is still a Buddhist lama. He has no big heart at all. He judges a gentleman with a villain''s heart. The monsters and ghosts in the Dragon Kingdom are none of his business, so he doesn''t accept this kind of competition? Haha, I¡¯m really convinced! ??Police Officer Du wrote down this person in his little book of vengeance. If something happens in the Wanta Kingdom and they need help from the Dragon Kingdom, he will immediately take out this paragraph and throw it in their faces! Taking a step back, Pei Anzhu has basically dealt with all the demons and ghosts in the Dragon Kingdom. There is no so-called mission in the five places. This is just Shen Yueran''s deliberate creation in order to cope with this exchange competition. It just came out. It¡¯s just that this group of people are petty. ?But this is fine, Shen Yueran wished they didn''t choose this method, so maybe they wouldn''t see that she was faking it. ?Others seemed to be convinced by the misfortune, and Abe Jinsuke spoke at this time: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the second way of playing.¡± Everyone was silent, obviously not choosing the first option by default, so Shen Yueran smiled and said the second option: "This second way of playing is that I am not with you, I am alone against five of you, and I belong to a different camp from you." As soon as these words came out, everyone became interested. None of them expected that Long Guo, a young female metaphysician, would be so arrogant and even thought of fighting against the five of them with one person. You know, the five of them are all the best in their respective countries. They are targeting the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, not the disciples of the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. But since Shen Yueran is so arrogant, they are also willing to kindly teach her a lesson. Teach her how to be a good person and stop her from being so arrogant. It was still Anne who asked for details. At this time, Shen Yueran took out another map from the box and said: "According to the second method, I will start a camp war with you. You keep saying that Dragon Kingdom is our home court, and I will not deny it, so I will take advantage of my home court advantage to set test questions for you." "The locations on this map are the test questions that I racked my brains to set up a few days ago. There are also many monsters and ghosts in them, but please don''t worry, they are all those that our Irregularity Bureau has arrested and brought to justice, and have turned to the dark side. , they will not pose a danger to your life, but they will set up obstacles for your exams." "Of course, these obstacles and problems are all preset by me. Those monsters and monsters are just following my orders. You need to complete the problems I set in these places, solve puzzles and clues, and complete specific tasks. ¡± "These tasks are either to find something in the field, or to obtain tokens from these monsters. In short, I set the questions and you answer them. If you can complete all the obstacles I set, I will admit that you are better than me. Strong, otherwise you are weaker than me." "This method of competition is relatively safe, because all the demons and ghosts inside have been subdued, but I have to remind you, don''t just rely on your skill and boldness to anger them. If you really want to drive them into panic, they will It¡¯s not something to be trifled with either.¡± After listening to Shen Yueran''s explanation, the other five people got together to discuss it, and then unanimously chose the second method. ?However, Heza still has a problem: ¡°You only said before that if you complete the difficult problem you set, you will be considered better than you, but how should we calculate the ranking among the five of us?¡± Shen Yueran said: ¡°Similarly calculated based on points.¡± "For the sake of fairness, there will still be live broadcasts. I will set points for each level. You can go in and pass the levels one by one. Everyone is watching from the outside." ¡°In the end, I will rank you according to points. I will not participate in your ranking, but I will compete with each of you. Do you understand?¡± Everyone nodded, Heza was impatient: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started.¡± Just when everyone was eager to give it a try, Officer Du spoke again: ¡°It can¡¯t start now. As for the game, we didn¡¯t say it would be broadcast live before, so we have not prepared the relevant equipment. In order to ensure that the live broadcast process is not interrupted or goes wrong, we must have a batch of very good equipment.¡± ¡°So, please give us another day, we will prepare the camera and screen, and ask Shen Yueran to print out all the points and hand them to the judges before the competition starts.¡± ¡°In addition, we will also have drone aerial photography to ensure that all contestants are photographed from 360 degrees without blind spots. We firmly guarantee openness and transparency and do not allow any black-box operations to occur.¡± After hearing this, the group felt it made sense, and nodded, agreeing to give Long Kingdom another day to prepare. Officer Du had a bright smile on his face and felt happy in his heart: Very good, it has been delayed for a day, and the day for Master Pei to leave seclusion is getting closer and closer. ??This group of people have gone back to the Guest House to rest, recuperating their energy and waiting for tomorrow. They hope to frustrate Shen Yueran''s energy. After all, Shen Yueran is the apprentice of Qingzhu Immortal Lord. ??If you defeat Shen Yueran, it will be more honorable to tell the truth. They can also use this to suppress Qingzhu Immortal Lord, saying that she is just trying to gain fame, but that''s all, and the apprentice she teaches is a waste, etc. After they all left, Officer Du and Shen Yueran met, put the two maps she had taken out together, then smiled and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly. I bullied them into not being able to understand the Chinese character Long Guo.¡± Shen Yueran looked at the two maps and smiled. ?These two maps are actually exactly the same, except that one is upside down and the other is upright. Even the circled areas on the map completely overlap. In fact, this is the plan that Shen Yueran came up with before: acting. In order to delay time, she selected five places to arrange the venue, and the bosses in these five places were: Little Fox, Lily of the Valley, Ah Puppet, Bear Demon, and Big Python. Shen Yueran set up different clues and tasks in these venues and arranged them into different copies. In other words, no matter whether that group of people chooses the first way of playing or the second way of playing, they will eventually encounter these five bosses. Choosing the first option is nothing more than Shen Yueran entering the venue with them and competing together. Then not only will she not be in a hurry to catch ghosts and collect demons, but she will also secretly create obstacles for these people and prevent them from getting out in a short time. , in order to delay time. ?It would be better if you choose the second option. Shen Yueran will let them go in one by one to avoid bumping into each other, causing confusion in the itinerary, making it inconvenient to accumulate points, and prolonging the delay even longer. As for the five bosses, Shen Yueran had communicated them in advance. They knew exactly what to do when and how to set up obstacles and increase the difficulty for that group of people. The little fox, Linglan and Ah Puppet were all on their own, and their cooperation was very high. The bear demon was captured for a long time and was imprisoned for a while. Shen Yueran negotiated with it and said that if it obeyed orders, it would be replaced. A big cell and twice the food every day, it immediately agreed. As for the bear demon, it can''t escape anyway. It doesn''t know that Pei Anzhu''s cultivation is exhausted, and its fear of Pei Anzhu is still engraved in its bones, so it is willing to cooperate on the premise of improving its treatment. As for the boa constrictor¡­ ?? Pei Anzhu dug up the demon pill, and then slowly degenerated into an ordinary python, which was the so-called return to its original shape. Shen Yueran simply didn''t say anything to it and let it act directly on instinct. ? In addition, in the dungeon where the boa constrictor was the boss, Shen Yueran also set up many other traps, which would not make things easier for the group of people anyway. In other words, Shen Yueran only has these five copies. It depends on how the group of people choose. Choose one, then these five dungeons are undeveloped, very dangerous places that no one has ever set foot on; choose 2, then these five dungeons are designed by Shen Yueran, are not too lethal, and are safe. A place with a higher level of sex. ?The so-called life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills. ??Anyway, this group of people came with bad intentions and came with intrigues, so Shen Yueran would not feel uneasy about having deceived them. ??If she can use these five fake copies to get through this level, then everything will be fine. If she can''t get through it, she can only use the dragging technique to drag Pei Anzhu out of the level. At this time, there are still eleven days before Pei Anzhu leaves the customs. *** When the foreign magicians went to the guest house to rest, Officer Du and Shen Yueran were making final preparations for the upcoming competition. They reported the matter to Bureau Guo, who in turn reported it to the big boss. As a result, the big leaders decided that they would also watch the live broadcast when the actual game happens. ?The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is enough to fight a hundred battles without danger. Due to the Great Demon''s Curse more than two hundred years ago, the Dragon Kingdom''s Xuanmen inheritance was cut off. Therefore, the Dragon Kingdom''s understanding of this aspect was too little, and it had fallen behind others, so it had to catch up. So, they cannot miss any opportunity to understand their opponents, and the live broadcast of this game is a good opportunity. Onmyojis, headdressers, witches, vampire hunters, and Buddhist lamas. In the past, the Dragon Kingdom knew that these things existed, but they thought they were just cultural symbols like the Dragon Kingdom. They never thought that the professions of these people actually existed. . Just because the Dragon Kingdom does not have it, the Dragon Kingdom has also neglected this aspect. ??The appearance of Pei Anzhu made up for this shortcoming. Although the arrival of the foreign magician group was a provocation, from another perspective, it might not be that the missing information was personally delivered to the hands of the Dragon Kingdom. The long night has finally passed. ?This night, many people did not sleep well, including the leaders of the Dragon Kingdom and the comrades of the Foreign Affairs Bureau. Although everything had been arranged according to Shen Yueran''s suggestion, the outcome of this competition was still unknown. ?However, the five members of the foreign magician group slept well. They couldn''t help but feel very happy when they thought that they would slap Dragon Kingdom in the face tomorrow. They lay down early one by one, saying that they would recharge their batteries and appear at the competition venue in their best appearance. Its daybreak. ??The "Friendly Exchange Competition" initiated by He Zha also officially kicked off. The five contestants came to the competition venue, and the staff put on mini cameras for live broadcast on them, adjusted the signals and instruments, and after confirming that the signal reception was correct, the live broadcast started. In the conference room in Central City, the big screen was turned on again, and Director Guo and the leaders sat together to watch the competition. ?At the same time, there were many judges sitting on the scene, including comrades from the Alien Bureau headed by Officer Du, as well as judges from various countries brought by foreign magician groups. Everyone has their own position, but in the face of an open and transparent competition with 360 degrees of blind spots, it is indeed difficult to operate in secret. Shen Yueran, as the enemy of these five people, made a grand appearance and said: ¡°I announce that the first warlock friendship exchange competition from various countries has officially begun.¡± Hearing these words, a proud smile flashed across Heza''s face, and then he said: ¡°Miss Shen, stop being so nagging and let us enter the examination site quickly.¡± Shen Yueran treated each other with courtesy and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all contestants please draw lots first and enter the examination room in the order in which they were drawn.¡± "What? Aren''t the five of us together?" Anne asked. "Of course not. If the five of you act together, how will you score points if you find the same level in the same examination room? This will cause confusion, so every time you take the exam, you have to go in alone." Shen Yueran said. After hearing this, Kue said: "But this is unfair to the contestants who entered first. The remaining contestants will see the content of the test questions and how many traps there are in the examination room during the live broadcast. Maybe they can avoid them in advance when they enter. , so those who enter later have an advantage. Shen Yueran shook his head and said: ¡°Therefore, the waiting contestants cannot stay on site and can only stay in the waiting room arranged by us. We have prepared various snacks, fruits, books and toys for the contestants to ensure that you will not be bored.¡± Heza frowned and objected to this method: ¡°But this is too slow. We have to enter each venue one by one. We have different abilities and the time it takes is different. If someone delays in there for a long time, wouldn¡¯t it mean that it will be delayed for a whole day?¡± "That''s true, but do you have a fairer way?" Shen Yueran asked. What she wants is to delay time. These foreign sorcerers were anxious, but she was not anxious. She wanted to delay it as long as possible, and it was best to delay it until Pei Anzhu came out of seclusion. "Why not five examination rooms open at the same time? We draw lots to decide to enter different examination rooms, and the next day we draw lots in random order to go to the remaining examination rooms." Heza said, "In this way, five people will compete at the same time every day. The test questions are different, so I don¡¯t worry about unfairness.¡± Hearing this, Shen Yueran smiled and said: "But this is really unfair! The test questions are not confidential. There are so many people outside the venue watching. You went to No. 1 today and No. 2 tomorrow, but someone has entered the No. 2 test room as early as today, and the test questions are also If it¡¯s leaked, there¡¯s no guarantee that no one will reveal the situation to you privately.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s fairest to follow my method, unless you don¡¯t want to compete at all. The friendly exchange competition is actually an excuse, what do you think?¡± Heza was immediately blocked. ?Is it possible that he has to admit that he has an ulterior motive for coming here this time? Does he want to admit that he came here for Immortal Qingzhu? Could he say in a big way that he wanted to kill Qingzhu Immortal Lord? No, so he could only play according to the organizer''s procedures. After all, they were the ones who proposed the friendly exchange match, and Long Guo agreed; they were the ones who chose the second method, and Long Guo also agreed. Long Guo is just striving for fairness. If he objects, it will inevitably appear that he has a guilty conscience. Chapter 392： The breakthrough of the foreign magician group Chapter 392 The Breakthrough of the Foreign Warlock Group ?For the sake of fairness, everything will be as Shen Yueran said. Five people stepped forward to draw lots, and soon decided the order of the competition. From front to back they were: Melissa, Tsuruza, Kue, Annie, Abe Jinsuke. ?The order was determined entirely by their own luck, without any behind-the-scenes manipulation. Afterwards, Melissa was the only one left at the scene, and the remaining four were taken to the waiting room at the back, waiting for them to play. ?After they left, Shen Yueran announced the specific requirements for this competition, which were the so-called test questions. Shen Yueran said to Melissa: ¡°In this competition, you will have to complete three tasks in total after entering.¡± ¡°First, get a flag hidden somewhere in the competition venue. The flag looks like this, please keep it in mind.¡± Speaking, Shen Yueran showed the pattern to Melissa, which was the national flag of the Dragon Kingdom. ?Seeing Melissa nodded, she continued to speak: ¡°Second, count how many scarecrows there are in the competition venue. The scarecrows look like this.¡± As she spoke, she showed the picture to the other party. ¡°Third, meet the boss guarding the gate and answer its three questions.¡± ?Melissa understood and said that she could start the competition right away. So, Shen Yueran personally sent her to the entrance of the competition venue. The venue was surrounded by high-tech materials and a certain range was defined to prevent those participating in the competition from going in the wrong direction. But even so, the site was very large, covering two or three acres. ??The live broadcast starts now. ?There are two large screens at the scene, divided into left and right sides. On the left is the mini camera pinned to Melissa''s collar. It is Melissa''s first perspective. You can clearly see what happened to Melissa. On the right is the drone aerial photography overhead, which is a God¡¯s perspective of the entire map, allowing for an overview. ??When Melissa walked in, she didn''t encounter any obstacles at first, so Shen Yueran began to explain her design of the venue to the judges and the audience: ¡°In this competition venue, I designed many small mechanisms, including formations, talismans, illusions, blindfolds, traps and other different levels.¡± ¡°Competitors don¡¯t have a map, so they can walk around randomly after entering. They may randomly encounter one of various levels. Only by cracking the level can they move forward.¡± "At the same time, they must also pay attention to the clues that appear on the road, which will guide the correct location of the game items; keep track of the number of scarecrows that appear on the road, but sometimes they will be disturbed by illusions and deceptions; the final gatekeeper boss is a mouth-to-mouth monster. The two-tailed demon fox that talks about people won''t ask any outrageous questions, it will only ask questions about the competition venue. It is not very tricky. As long as you are careful, you should be able to answer these questions. " ¡°Of course, I took into account the lack of ability of the contestants and their inability to crack the mechanism, so I allowed them to give up and withdraw automatically. They all wear communication devices. As long as they confirm their withdrawal, they can inform me directly.¡± "As for the contestants'' scores, the three tasks I assigned are 30 points, 30 points and 40 points respectively. If they are all completed, it will be 100 points. If one of them is not completed, or there are differences in the data, points will be deducted as appropriate. " "In addition, contestants will also be scored for cracking the mechanism and passing the level. Points will be scored based on the length of time to pass the level. If the player cracks the level within 10 minutes, he or she will get 10 points. If the level exceeds 30 minutes, no points will be scored. " ¡°Here are the level distribution and scoring nodes, please review it.¡± Speaking, Shen Yueran arranged for someone to pass the scoring rules to each judge, and asked them to score Melissa based on her performance in the video. ?At this moment, Melissa had just walked less than a hundred meters forward. If she turned around, she could even see the entrance to the competition venue, which showed that she was walking more cautiously. ?Melissa was still wearing her large wizard robe. As she walked forward step by step, the wizard robe was graceful and beautiful. Soon, she took out a crystal ball from the robe. Seeing this, Shen Yueran looked more seriously. She has been doing some homework these days and knows that wizards have magic balls, but Melissa has never taken them out, and no one knows where she puts them. She didn''t expect that she kept them with her. ?That spacious wizard robe has so many things hidden inside, and there is obviously something else going on. ?Melissa held the crystal ball in her hand, stood there, closed her eyes, and murmured some spells that others could not understand, and soon a light emitted from the crystal ball. ?About three minutes later, this light began to change, half bright and half dark, like two extremes, appearing on the crystal ball. Melissa glanced at the crystal ball, pointed to the dark side and said: "The witch told me that this side is very dangerous. If I go there, my life may be in danger, but the other side is very auspicious. If I go in this direction, the crystal ball will guide me to get what I want." After saying this, Melissa walked towards the auspicious side. ?She followed the guidance of the crystal ball and walked about twenty or thirty meters when she saw a field of scarecrows. ??Melissa saw the mission target and walked forward excitedly. She even waved to the drone flying overhead and happily greeted the people in front of the screen: ¡°Hey, I found the scarecrow! Sure enough, I said witches wouldn¡¯t lie to me!¡± Melissa said as she walked near the scarecrow, trying to count carefully how many there were. Unexpectedly, the second she touched the scarecrow, the scarecrows began to move quickly. ??The scarecrow circled around Melissa so fast that it almost left an afterimage, making it impossible for her to count. It will be up to her to make these scarecrows stop. Then, she recited a few more incomprehensible spells, and the crystal ball emitted light again. However, the moment the light enveloped the scarecrow, the scarecrow slowed down. Following this, the scarecrow spun slower and slower until it finally stopped. Melissa smiled, walked in, and counted the number of scarecrows one by one. There were twenty-eight in total. Just when she was about to leave after counting, she found that she could not get out. The direction where the scarecrow stopped happened to form a trap, trapping her inside. This trapped formation was created by Shen Yueran. ?? She followed Pei Anzhu to learn Taoist methods. Let¡¯s not mention alchemy and weapon refining for the time being, but she still learned something about drawing talismans and setting up formations. Previously, the puppet talismans drove the scarecrow to rotate, and after the scarecrow stopped, it formed a trapping formation. ??Puppet talismans and trapping formations are relatively basic things in Xuanmen methods, and they are also the first things Shen Yueran came into contact with. It turns out that she learned very well, but she stumped Melissa in this difficult situation. ??Melissa stood in the trap, looking at the more than twenty scarecrows around her. She randomly found a gap between two scarecrows and tried to pass through and get outside. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked over, a scarecrow not far away moved over and blocked her way. Then, she changed directions several times and tried to get out, but it happened every time. Either the way was blocked, or the two scarecrows suddenly merged together and there was no way. ?After trying this seven or eight times, when she found that she couldn''t get out with her own ability, she took out the crystal ball again. Her witch will guide her to the right exit. But this time, I don¡¯t know why, the crystal ball doesn¡¯t seem to work. Melissa walked according to the white light on the crystal ball, but every time she reached an exit, she thought she had come out. Unexpectedly, the next second, the scarecrows moved again and surrounded her again. In other words, no matter how she walked, she was always in the middle of the scarecrow. ??The crystal ball exudes a faint light. In Melissa''s opinion, the witchcraft is so powerful that it is impossible to be trapped, but in fact, it is trapped. Everyone in front of the screen watched Melissa spinning around in the scarecrow formation for half an hour, but she never got out of here. Someone in the crowd said with emotion: ¡°According to Dragon Kingdom¡¯s points system, Melissa¡¯s level exceeds 30 minutes, so she can¡¯t score any points.¡± Shen Yueran waited for a while before taking the initiative to contact Melissa: ¡°Melissa, you have spent more than thirty minutes on this level. Do you want to give up?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± Melissa said. ¡°I haven¡¯t found the flag yet, I haven¡¯t figured out how many scarecrows there are, and I haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of the fox. I can¡¯t give up!¡± She will not have any points if she goes out now because she has not been able to complete any of the three tasks. Even though she found the scarecrow, she was not sure that there were only twenty-eight scarecrows in the entire examination room, so she could not give the most accurate number. "Okay, Melissa, Longguo always respects everyone''s choice." Shen Yueran replied and stopped talking. She was so happy! It¡¯s good not to give up! You have to not give up and procrastinate, the longer the better! ?However, Melissa was quite capable. She stood in the trap and thought for two minutes, and then said: ¡°Since the power of peace and light cannot help me escape, let¡¯s try darkness and destruction!¡± After speaking, she recited a few spells, and then the crystal ball began to emit black light. Everyone remembers that before there was only white light. But now, it turned into a black light. This light exuded an ominous aura. The next second, the black light was wrapped with powerful force and rushed towards the scarecrow directly in front. In just a short moment, it smashed the scarecrow to pieces. . ?After a scarecrow is shattered, the entire trap is missing a corner, just like a net that is open and can no longer contain anyone. ?Melissa walked out, she smiled and touched her crystal ball. "She is still very capable, but she didn''t think of using this method earlier." Shen Yueran said, "If she could control the time within 30 minutes, her score would be higher." ?However, who would have thought that the way to break the situation is to destroy the scarecrow? ?After all, the scarecrow is one of Melissa''s tasks, so in her heart, the scarecrow is very important and will not be destroyed easily. The power of destruction is only used when she tries many times and finds that there is no way. ?Melissa dragged the crystal ball and moved on. ?That mysterious power always guided her in the right direction, but she encountered many difficulties. Later, she encountered a talisman trap. ?There are a bunch of explosive symbols buried under the ground, like landmines, and they explode when you step on them. Melissa didn''t pay attention and accidentally walked into the explosive talisman trap. As the explosions kept coming, she dodged in a panic, but she didn''t expect that the place was full of explosive talismans, no matter which way she walked. , can cause the talisman to explode. Fortunately, the power of this explosion is not too great. After all, the talisman was drawn by Shen Yueran. She could not draw a powerful explosive talisman, so it was just right for the examination room. ?This time it took Melissa more than ten minutes to come out, but she was in a very embarrassed state. Several large holes were blown out of her wizard robe, and there were even traces of fire on the edges. The huge hood that had been worn on her head for a long time also fell down, finally revealing her face. With a fair and small face, she looks like a little girl next door and has nothing to do with a witch. ?No wonder she often covers her face with a hood. After all, her true appearance is not very intimidating. She looks too small and may be looked down upon by others. ?However, even if her face was exposed, Melissa didn''t think it was a big deal. She just wore a tattered wizard robe and continued walking forward. However, counting the time, Melissa has already entered the examination room for an hour. ??It took her more than thirty minutes to get out of the scarecrow trap, and another ten minutes to break out of the explosive charm trap. Including the transition period, it was exactly one hour. But so far, she hadn¡¯t seen any shadows of flags, and the Scarecrow wasn¡¯t sure if they were complete. As for the demon fox, there is no trace at all. Next, Melissa encountered levels such as the flame talisman, the psychedelic array, the blindfold, and the honeycomb maze. It took her a long time to get through each level, at least more than twenty minutes. As for the honeycomb maze, she even stayed in it for nearly an hour before finally getting out of the maze. ?But she didn¡¯t gain anything. She found the flag in the center of the maze. She completed the first task and got the thirty points. In order to pursue perfection, Melissa spent nearly six hours inside without eating or drinking. She searched the entire place and counted the number of scarecrows, a total of one hundred and eight. ?Now, she has the last task left: to answer the fox demon¡¯s three questions. However, she walked throughout the entire venue but never saw the fox demon. After searching for another half an hour, Melissa had no choice but to give up. She spoke to the drone in mid-air: ¡°I have completed two missions, so I¡¯m giving up now. The fox demon is really hard to find. I doubt there is any fox demon here at all.¡± "Are you sure you want to give up, Melissa?" Shen Yueran confirmed again. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Melissa nodded decisively. Soon, Officer Du asked someone to drive in and pick up Melissa. She had been walking for six or seven hours, and it was impossible to let her come out anymore. After all, her physical strength could not bear it. ?More than ten minutes later, Melissa appeared at the game. She asked Shen Yueran: ¡°Where is the fox demon?¡± ?Shen Yueran shouted to the playing field: ¡°Little fox, please show up and let Melissa see.¡± Melissa stared at the screen unblinkingly. At this time, Shen Yueran controlled the drone to the entrance of the competition venue, and saw a fox statue carved on the wooden stake at the entrance. ??As Shen Yueran finished speaking, the little fox came out of the sculpture and turned into a fiery red two-tailed fox. This is again taking advantage of human inertial thinking. Shen Yueran specifically put answering the fox''s question as the third task. From Melissa''s understanding, these three tasks are in order, so the fox must be at the innermost part of the venue. Unexpectedly, Shen Yueran did the opposite and placed the fox at the entrance. Melissa has already gone in. She will not think that the fox is at the door, let alone want to go back. In order to win the game, she will just move forward, so she has not found the whereabouts of the fox. When Melissa saw this, she was dejected and turned to look at the judges: ¡°Is my score very low?¡± Officer Du looked at his score sheet and said with a smile: ¡°Ms. Melissa, according to my calculations, your final score in the first game is 72, of which 30 are awarded for finding the flag, 30 are awarded for the correct number of scarecrows, and the other 12 points are points obtained from passing different levels.¡± ¡°I think the conclusions reached by the other judges should be similar to mine, right?¡± ?Others nodded, some got 71, some got 73, and some got 70. Specifically, the length of time it took to pass the level had different scores in the minds of different judges. But it¡¯s roughly the same, taking an average score, which is 72 points. ?Up to this moment, the first competition of the first member of the foreign magician group has finally come to an end. This competition started at nine o''clock in the morning and ended at four o''clock in the afternoon, taking up most of the day. ??If calculated according to this, it would probably take several days for the five of them to finish the first match. ??This is exactly what Shen Yueran wanted to see. She smiled and asked the people from the foreign magician group: ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s past four o¡¯clock now, and it¡¯s getting late. According to you, should we continue, or should we go back and rest first, and start again tomorrow?¡± ¡°If we start again tomorrow, do you have to change the levels in this place?¡± someone asked. "That''s natural." Shen Yueran nodded, "For the sake of confidentiality and fairness, naturally it has to be replaced. Not only that, everyone''s tasks will be different to avoid leakage." Shen Yueran naturally hoped that they would compete again tomorrow, so as to delay it for a few more days, but they obviously didn''t want to delay, so they said: "It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s one day earlier or one day later. We judges don''t have to stay here. Let''s divide them into two groups and take turns to watch. As long as there are people from each country here, it will be fine, otherwise we won''t be able to survive." ?This proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. After all, no one could bear to sit here for more than seven hours. Fortunately, there are a lot of people coming from abroad this time, basically two or three from each country. We discussed internally and arranged a shift to be the judges. As for Long Guo, Officer Du and Minister Wen Tao took turns coming. As the person who set the exam questions, Shen Yueran actually didn¡¯t have to be there and just entrusted everyone¡¯s questions to the judges in Long Kingdom, but she insisted on not leaving. Now that she is in the Qi refining period, she doesn''t need to sleep at all. She only needs to follow the method Pei Anzhu taught her, meditate and adjust her breath for a while, and she can regain her energy and be full of energy. ?The purpose of her staying here is to see clearly the situation of these foreign warlocks. Only by seeing them in actual combat can we analyze their capabilities and find their flaws or weaknesses. Just like Melissa who was the first to take the written test. She is a witch, and the witchcraft she uses is also very mysterious. She does not belong to any energy system in the Dragon Kingdom. Even Shen Yueran does not know how Melissa came to so many conclusions through a small crystal ball. Sometimes it is bad, sometimes it is good, and it can even identify the direction and guide the position, which Shen Yueran cannot see through. But she saw through something: Melissa''s witchcraft powers are limited. ??The witch power is like the spiritual energy in the body of a monk from the Dragon Kingdom. After it is exhausted, he is like an ordinary person, who can only use props and magic weapons, but cannot use any skills himself. To use a simpler analogy, it is equivalent to the blue bar in the game. Without the blue bar, even if you have skills, you cannot release them. Why did Shen Yueran come to the conclusion that "Melissa''s witchcraft power is limited"? This is what she observed. At first, Melissa used the crystal ball very frequently. She had to ask the crystal ball almost every time she made a choice. However, when it came to the later mechanisms, she only used them once every once in a long time. ?At the final beehive maze, Shen Yueran only saw Melissa use the crystal ball once, and then never took it out again. ? In terms of time, that is, four hours after Melissa entered the examination room, her magic power was almost exhausted, and the crystal ball magic could not be used, and it would take a long time to store it before she could use it again. ??If the witchcraft of the crystal ball can be used all the time, then when Melissa is in the hive maze, she can use the crystal ball to judge the right path without spending an hour in it. Shen Yueran wrote down the conclusions of his observations in a notebook and wrote them down seriously without any perfunctory words. She will show the contents of this book to Pei Anzhu in the future. ? No matter whether Pei Anzhu will fight against this group of people, at least she must make Pei Anzhu aware of the weaknesses of this group of people so that she can defeat these opponents efficiently. "Ms. Melissa, you have worked hard in the competition." A comrade from the Foreign Affairs Bureau came over and said to her, "Your first competition is over, why don''t I take you back to the guest house to rest?" ?Melissa rubbed her belly and nodded. She happened to be hungry and went back to eat. As for the scores of the remaining four people, she didn''t want to know for the time being. It wasn''t a secret anyway. She could just ask after she woke up. For Melissa, this competition is quite important. ??Although the five of them are here to deal with Pei Anzhu, they still have to compete internally. She will never allow them to fall behind others in Maple Leaf Country. Soon, many people left the competition site, including Melissa and the judges who had confirmed the shift change. By the time Crane No. 2 arrived, only half of the people were left at the scene. He Zha still looked so satisfied, and said with a sneer: "Melissa is too slow. She has made me wait for so long, and I won''t be like her. Tell me quickly, what is my mission? I plan to solve it before the sun goes down." Every process was as usual. Shen Yueran told him the rules of the competition, and then said: ¡°You also have three tasks.¡± ¡°First, there is a wooden sign made of sandalwood in the venue. Please find it.¡± ¡°Second, please find out how many formations there are in the field. You don¡¯t necessarily need to crack the coefficients. Just find out the number.¡± ¡°Third, answer the three questions from the guard boss fox demon.¡± Heza¡¯s tasks are similar to Melissa¡¯s, but the contents of the first two have been changed. ¡°Is it that simple?¡± He Zha didn¡¯t care. "This is not simple. Melissa stayed in there for seven hours before she came out." Shen Yueran said. ¡°That¡¯s because she is too weak.¡± He Zha said, turning around first, ¡°Stop being so impatient, take me to the entrance quickly. This small task will not trouble me.¡± Chapter 393： Everyone has a different way of getting through Chapter 393 Everyone has different ways of passing levels. ?Shen Yueran took He Zha to the entrance of the competition venue. He Zhan went in, the mini camera on his collar turned on, and the first-person perspective appeared, and the drone above his head turned on the God''s perspective. Even though some of the people outside the field were tired, they still persisted. ?These people all hope Heza can go faster. But people like Officer Du and Shen Yueran wanted to go as slowly as possible. He Zha is obviously not a steady person. It can be seen from his previous conversation with Shen Yueran that he has a quick temper, so as soon as he entered the venue, he took out his props. A triangular flag with a skull drawn on it. Shen Yueran heard about it in Pei Anzhu''s science popularization. This thing is called Wangui Sail. Generally speaking, those who use this kind of thing are some evil ways. ?These people did not have enough cultivation, but they learned the art of ghost control and tried to control the power of ghosts, so they invented this kind of thing that limits ghosts. If you subdue the ghost, you can let the ghost enter Wanguifan obediently and become your servant. But if you encounter a powerful ghost that cannot be tamed, you can also forcefully drive the Wangui Sail to take the ghost in, and use the power of the Wangui Sail to trap the powerful ghost. Over time, the ghost will be naturally tamed in the Wangui Sail, and then Follow the instructions of Wan Guifan''s master. However, as the name suggests, the Wangui Sail can hold ten thousand ghosts, but the specific number of ghosts it can hold depends on the master''s cultivation level. ??If the master''s skill is not enough to drive these ten thousand ghost sails, then the ghosts in the ten thousand ghost sails may feel the suppression loosened and may unite to rebel and bite back their masters. So, Wanguifan has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that people with insufficient cultivation can use this tool to drive powerful ghost kings and ghost emperors without any problem; the disadvantage is that if you are not careful, there may be a risk of backlash. Let¡¯s take the simplest example: ??If He Zha''s cultivation is not enough to defeat a Ghost Emperor, he can use the power of Wan Gui Fan to trap the Ghost Emperor, which is equivalent to setting up a cage for the Ghost Emperor. ?As long as He Zha is the master of Wan Guifan, the Ghost Emperor will not be able to get out and can only stay inside and be slowly tamed. But this may have reached the limit of Heza''s ability. His Ten Thousand Ghosts Sail can hold a Ghost Emperor, but if he adds another fierce ghost, it may exceed the limit of his control. The Ten Thousand Ghosts Sail may be burst, and the Ghost Emperor and Li Gui escape, leaving He Stab to death. ?Of course, this is just an example. ?No one knows what He Zha''s cultivation level is now, and no one knows how many ghosts live in his ten thousand ghost sails. ??If Pei Anzhu were here, he might be able to see it, but she is not here. Shen Yueran leaned close to Officer Du, told him about Wan Guifan''s situation, and then speculated: ¡°Heza should be out soon.¡± ¡°My cultivation level is low, and my experience in dealing with ghosts is a little weak. It can be said that I have no actual combat experience in fighting evil ghosts. I guess those talismans can restrain the opponent a little bit.¡± Officer Du looked at Shen Yueran¡¯s slightly self-blaming expression and patted her shoulder: "You have done a good job. The method of competition you came up with has successfully delayed the time for us, and you can also take the opportunity to clearly see their weaknesses. For a disciple of Xuanmen who has only studied for more than a year, , it¡¯s already very good.¡± ¡°He Zha is more than twenty years older than you, and he entered this industry relatively early. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t beat him now, but we can¡¯t let others¡¯ ambitions destroy our own prestige.¡± ¡°After all, Master Pei¡¯s cultivation was not very high when he helped your driver¡¯s daughter deal with the ghost baby.¡± Yes, Pei Anzhu is their biggest trump card. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything more. They just looked at the two screens and watched Heza¡¯s every move¡ª He Zha is high-profile and flamboyant. He directly released eight ghosts from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sail. After a cursory look, he found that there were five fierce ghosts and three resentful ghosts. They are all medium-level ghosts. They are not as powerful as the Ghost King and Ghost Emperor, but they are much higher than ordinary ghosts and evil ghosts. Therefore, from this aspect, it seems that it is impossible to determine what is in the Wangui Sail. These eight ghosts, driven by He Zha, dispersed in all directions. He Zha stood there without leaving. Soon he sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to meditate. His intention was already clear: he wanted to use ghosts to explore the entire site without his own action. The ghost is controlled by him. As long as it is used properly, he can know what the ghost sees. Where are the wooden signs, how many formations are there, and the so-called guarding boss fox demon, they can always escape the ghost''s pervasive exploration. Shen Yueran had to admit that He Zha was still worth a lot, so he took out eight ghosts casually. Comparing to the previous game, Melissa used her own feet to measure the entire field. It was obvious that the eight ghosts were much more efficient. After about ten minutes, a resentful ghost gave feedback: The wooden sign was found. Heza immediately opened his eyes, stopped meditating, stood up, and galloped away in a certain direction. ?His speed was not very fast, just a normal walking speed, but because a resentful ghost had given him the location in advance, he didn''t have to waste time searching or take detours, he just went straight there. ?So, at the 22nd minute after Heza entered the competition venue, he completed his first task and got the wooden card. Heza put the wooden sign into his pocket, sneered, showed a provocative expression at the drone in mid-air, and then said: ¡°Miss Shen, your test questions are nothing more than this.¡± Shen Yueran was not angered and did not speak. She knew that talking to such a person was a waste of time and was not worth it. Because there is a price to pay for underestimating the enemy. Even if Shen Yueran is not as good as He Zha in terms of cultivation and experience, it is still okay to cause some trouble for He Zha in the home field she has set up. Sure enough, in the next second, He Zha''s face changed, he lost his previous calmness, and ran wildly in a certain direction. ?This time his speed was much faster, no longer like the leisurely pace before, because he felt that one of his ghost servants seemed to be in big trouble. ?It''s a pity that He Zha doesn''t have a God''s perspective, and unlike Pei Anzhu, who can let go of his spiritual consciousness to investigate, he can''t see it for the time being. But the people in front of the screen could clearly see that one of the ghost servants released by He Zha was trapped by a pile of talismans in the southwest, and the name of this pile of talismans was: Zhenhun. Shen Yueran couldn''t draw any high-end talismans. She couldn''t kill ghosts with just one talisman, but she worked hard. She worked day and night to draw hundreds or thousands of talismans to form a talisman array, but there was still no problem. ??Pei Anzhu often uses the Talisman Array. After all, it is two of the basic methods of Xuanmen. So Shen Yueran learned this skill relatively well. She knew that Heza would be the second one to play, and she also knew that Heza could control ghost babies, so she boldly guessed that Heza''s main skill was related to ghosts. So, after Melissa''s game ended and before Heza came on the stage, she asked the Abnormality Bureau to rearrange the venue and replace all the talismans inside with those related to restraining ghosts. And this soul-calming talisman is just one of them. The talisman array composed of soul-suppressing talismans trapped a ghost servant released by He Zha. No matter which direction the ghost servant fled, as long as its body touched the talisman, it would be burned, and a burst of black smoke would emit. ?It tried its best to escape, but in exchange, there were more and more burn marks on its body and its injuries became more and more serious. Even its soul body has begun to become somewhat transparent, which is the result of its weakened power. ?The ghost''s power was weakened, and he seemed to understand that he could not escape the hundreds of soul-soothing charms, so he stood there obediently and asked his master for help, hoping that he would save him. Heza received its request for help and was indeed running in its direction. However, unexpectedly, halfway through, Heza received another message asking for help from another ghost. Another ghost was also trapped and also injured. But the first ghost is just a fierce ghost, but the second one is a resentful ghost. For Heza, the resentful ghosts are powerful and there are few in number. In terms of cost performance, it is definitely more cost-effective to save the resentful ghosts. Although he knew that such low-level talismans could not kill the resentful ghost and could at most add some wounds to it, but if there were hundreds or even thousands of these talismans everywhere, blocking the way of the ghost, it would have an impact on the ghost. Time for him to pass. So, He Zha made a prompt decision and went to save the resentful ghost first. The first trapped ghost could only try to break out on its own again, but before it could escape, the talisman array changed. These talismans were automatically attached to the ghost, and the yellow talisman paper covered it from head to toe. . ??The burning sensation hit it, burning out real black smoke on its body, so that it let out a shrill scream. The next second, there was a bang, and the talisman array exploded. ?Hundreds of talismans, wrapped around the evil ghost, exploded into a mushroom cloud, and only a roar was heard. After the black smoke dissipated, only a large pit was left on the scene, and the evil ghost disappeared. At the same time, Heza, who was running towards the resentful ghost, had a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. ??Although he erased it in time, Shen Yueran kept staring at him and still noticed it. She lowered her voice and quietly said to Officer Du: ¡°I killed one of his ghosts, and he suffered a backlash.¡± "Officer Du, the explosive soul-suppressing talisman I invented is useful. I had thought before that I would combine several talismans together and use one talisman to create several functions. I didn''t tell Xiaozhu, so I kept it to myself in private. experiment." "The soul-suppressing talisman that just killed the evil ghost, I added the explosive talisman. However, according to the order in which I drew the talisman, the soul-suppressing talisman was in priority, so the explosion was at the back, and its function was unstable. I didn''t tell you before. ¡± "But after testing this time, I found that it works quite well. It blew him up into ashes. I really hope he traps a few more ghosts and blows them up." ?Police Officer Du looked at Shen Yueran''s excited look and couldn''t help but laugh: ¡°Well done, Master Pei will be very happy when he comes out and learns about your achievements. He will feel that he has a successor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s necessary!¡± Shen Yueran looked proud. He Zha seemed to have learned a lesson from the situation when the first ghost was destroyed. He rescued the resentful ghost much faster. The Soul Calming Talisman was of no use to people, so his rescue went smoothly. ??But he didn''t expect that there was a layer of explosive runes on the soul-suppressing talisman. Just when he was about to leave with the resentful ghost, he heard a bang and an explosion. ??The soul-suppressing talisman has no effect on humans, but the explosive talisman does not care whether it is a human or a ghost. Hundreds of talismans exploded together. Although they were all low-level talismans, the combined power was astonishing. It was more powerful than the explosion of a car mailbox. The heat wave of the explosion directly overturned Heza and blew up his pocket. Got it right. ??Although Heza was a little stronger than Melissa, because he underestimated the enemy and the talismans in this field were all targeted, his injuries were slightly heavier than Melissa''s. After this round of explosions, Heza took the injured ghost back to the Wangui Sail. So far, there were still six ghosts on the field. ??Heza stood up limping, his face extremely ugly. He looked up at the drone again and sneered: "Shen Yueran, I remember you." That cold look was like a poisonous snake spitting red vipers, watching in the dark, as if it was about to pounce out at any time and bite her neck. Shen Yueran shuddered, calmed down, and said: odd. With this kind of mind, you still want to compare with Pei Anzhu? Before the game, you talk nonsense, carelessly underestimate the enemy, hold grudges and make harsh threats when you are hit, it is really shameless! What''s more, Shen Yueran only studied for more than a year and was able to kill a ghost in He Zha. If he were to face Pei Anzhu, he would probably die without knowing how. Heza''s challenge continued. He looked at his injured leg, thought for a moment, and decided not to take any more risks. Although he felt distressed that the ghosts were trapped and destroyed, as long as he was still there, he could continue to catch ghosts and fill ghost sails with ghosts. If he himself was injured because of such a broken game, then But the gain outweighs the loss. So, Heza took action. He took out the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sail again and released ten more ghosts from it. This time they were all evil ghosts, and their levels were very low. Some evil ghosts were not even sane and could only be used as human shields or sacrifices. After being released, there were now sixteen ghosts in the field. He Zha sat down cross-legged again, no longer putting himself in danger. The functions of the ten evil ghosts are different from those of the previous ones. ?These ten evil ghosts were specially sent out to explore the formations, because he also had a task, which was to find out how many formations there were in the field. He didn''t want to get hurt, so he had to use ghosts to explore. ?So, next, everyone in front of the screen could see that explosions were heard one after another in the venue¡ª ?The ten evil ghosts were released and ran around throughout the venue. From time to time, ghosts would touch the formation and get trapped. Then they would rely on their instincts to break out, but were burned by the talismans. When they gave up the breakout and waited for rescue, the explosive charm suddenly took effect, and with a bang, the ghosts were blown to pieces. Almost every evil ghost follows exactly the same process. In the next half hour, explosions occurred one after another, and the evil spirits were eliminated one by one. Heza continued to suffer backlash, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth from time to time. It¡¯s just that the evil spirit is not very powerful and the backlash is not that serious, so Heza did not suffer serious internal injuries. When all ten evil ghosts were blown up, Heza gritted his teeth and released ten evil ghosts again, and continued to let them explore the formation. For a while, the whole place was very lively. People outside looked at it in amazement. The judges from the Elephant Kingdom frowned and looked at Heza with anger: "What is he doing? These ghosts are very precious assets! Is it for him to waste them like this? Does he know how much effort we have spent to fill his Wangui Sails!" ?Shen Yueran couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows when she heard the other party''s complaints. It turns out that the ghosts in Ten Thousand Ghost Sails were not subdued by He Zha alone. The officials of the Elephant Kingdom even participated in it. Can it be said that the whole country gathered its strength to support He Zha? It¡¯s no wonder that the other party felt so distressed after these ghosts were destroyed. Shen Yueran said nothing and just continued to pay attention to the movement on the screen¡ª The ten newly released ghosts also encountered the same thing as the previous batch, but it was slightly better. They were not completely wiped out, but one remained. ?This one was wandering around, but it never triggered the formation again. So, He Zha took it back and knew that there were 21 formations in total. ?One of the evil ghosts was killed, one of the evil ghosts was trapped and injured by Heza, all 10 evil ghosts were wiped out, and 9 died in the second batch, totaling 21 in total. Heza took back the last evil ghost, then slowly stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. Since the formations in the field have been broken by the ghosts, they should not be able to hurt him, so he began to walk unscrupulously in the field and tried to find the whereabouts of the fox demon. After all, he still has one last task, to answer the fox demon''s question. Thanks to the ghosts released by Heza, the first six remained outside and were not recovered, and they also successfully found the fox demon''s location. The little fox did not change its position, it was still on the wooden stake at the entrance. Heza walked back and came to the little fox. After the little fox appeared, he asked: ¡°I want to answer you three questions, please ask quickly.¡± ??The little fox squatted on the wooden stake, with its fiery red hair soft and bright. It flicked its two tails and said: ¡°Congratulations on coming to me, you are very powerful.¡± "Of course." Heza nodded and said, "Stop talking nonsense and ask questions quickly." "Okay, since you are so impatient, let''s not waste time. Please listen." The little fox said, "First question, how many trees are there in this site?" As soon as Hezha heard this, he became angry: ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Who knows how many trees there are in this place?¡± ¡°As a contestant, you have been at this venue for more than two hours, but you don¡¯t know how many trees there are?¡± The little fox taunted, ¡°You have such poor observation skills, but I don¡¯t think you have much ability!¡± ¡°You are taking advantage of a loophole.¡± Heza said, ¡°There are two more questions, please ask them quickly!¡± "Second question, when you went to save your resentful ghost, how long did it take from the time you saw it to the time the talisman exploded? You don''t need to be specific to seconds, just give a rough idea, as long as the error does not exceed three minutes. I reckon you¡¯re right.¡± Heza frowned and became angry again: ¡°Why are there always problems like this? You are deliberately trying to make things difficult!¡± ?The little fox spreads his hands in a very humane way: "You can''t answer it yourself. Do you blame me for not asking the right question? When I asked you about the tree before, it didn''t matter if you didn''t see it. But you saved the ghost yourself. You can at least count how long it takes, right? I don''t need you to be very precise. , can you blame me?" He Zha was experiencing backlash at that time and was injured again. He couldn''t remember such things, so he could only say: ¡°Yes, next question!¡± "Okay, third question." said the little fox, "Excuse me, can you beat me?" He Zha¡¯s face suddenly became serious: "This question is not easy to answer. Whether you can beat me or not, you have to fight to know. You can''t just talk nonsense. Little fox, are you asking this question because you want to fight with me?" "Don''t worry about what I think, just tell me whether you can answer this question?" The little fox was impatient. "Hmph, you asked for this!" After He Zha said this, he immediately took out the Wangui Sail, released two resentful ghosts, and rushed towards the little fox, "After the fight, I will answer your question again!" ??Two century-old resentful ghosts, whose cultivation level is not low. Driven by He Zha, they bared their teeth and claws and rushed towards the little fox. It''s a pity that Heza still underestimated the enemy. ??Before Pei Anzhu brought the little fox to the Shen family, he had already cultivated for more than 500 years. He even managed to cultivate two tails and even speak human words on his own in this world with thin spiritual energy. It can be seen that the little fox is not a good person. ?Since the little fox followed Shen Yueran, he had a total of two combat experiences¡ª The first time was at Jiulipo in Songcheng, in front of a cave with a statue of an evil cultivator. The villagers were influenced by the evil cultivator and held up hoes and shovels to harm Shen Yueran. The little fox tried his best to protect the master, but was injured in the end. This is not because the little fox is not very good, but because the villagers are all affected, and it wants to cultivate merits, so it cannot harm human lives, so it is inevitable that there are some constraints when it comes to taking action. ?The second time was on the island, the lair of the man in black robe. The little fox cooperated with Shen Yueran and turned the island upside down. At that time, it did not spare any effort against the man in black robe who took the initiative to do evil. ?Later, it and Shen Yueran acted separately. It left with the explosive talisman and directly blew up the technology island on its own, destroying all the servers and big screens. ?The little fox either doesn¡¯t take action, but whenever he takes action, it must be a critical moment. ??Now, Shen Yueran placed the little fox here as the gatekeeper boss of the first level, hoping that it would work and cause some trouble for these foreign warlocks. It is best to injure them and delay them. ??The little fox kept Shen Yueran''s instructions in mind and started fighting with these two centuries-old grudges. The fight between demons and ghosts is a rare sight. People outside the screen watched this scene with interest. The foreign judges also stared at the little fox, trying to find the little fox''s flaws. ?But the little fox would not give them a chance. It directly used the same trick that Pei Anzhu used to fight the big python. Use merit to deal with enemies. Don''t forget, the little fox also cultivates merit. It becomes the protector of the Shen family, and the Shen family is a family of merit. The Shen family does good deeds and accumulates merit, and part of it is donated to the little fox. So its demon elixir has the power of merit. Although it is not as powerful and pure as Pei Anzhu, it still has it. ??The little fox forced out his demon elixir, released the golden light of merit, and wiped out the two hundred-year-old ghosts with just one look. Pei Anzhu once said: Merit is the nemesis of all evil. The hands of these two century-old resentful ghosts are full of karma and karma. They are completely evil. If they are stained with the golden light of merit, they will have to shed their skin even if they are not dead. Not to mention that the little fox has five hundred years of cultivation, and these two are also It''s just a ghost with a hundred years of grudge. ?The two resentful ghosts were wiped out, and He Zha, who had contracted them, was backlashed again, with blood spurting out of his mouth. ??This is not a small fight like the evil ghost being destroyed. The resentful ghost can already be regarded as the main combat force of Hezha Wangui Fanli, a relatively strong one, so the backlash is also a bit serious. After the little fox killed the resentful ghost, he collected the demon pill and asked: ¡°Excuse me, do you have an answer to the last question I just asked you?¡± Heza looked at the little fox''s path, judged the current situation, and realized that if he wanted to defeat the little fox, he would have to release ghosts above the level of ghost general. But ghosts above the rank of ghost general are too precious, and there are only a few in his Ten Thousand Ghost Sails, so they cannot be used easily. What''s more, he hasn''t even met Pei Anzhu in person, so he still has to keep some trump cards. So he replied: ¡°I have the answer, but I can¡¯t beat you.¡± "Correct answer!" The little fox raised his chin proudly, just like its owner Shen Yueran, "But unfortunately, you only answered one of the three questions correctly, so you can only get one-third of the points." After saying this, the little fox made a "please" gesture and asked Heza to leave the competition venue. Chapter 394： Still far from Pei Anzhu Chapter 394 is still far away from Pei Anzhu He Zha was right at the entrance, so there was no need to send another car to pick him up. Soon, comrades from the Foreign Affairs Bureau led him out and brought him to everyone. Shen Yueran said: ¡°Now the judges can announce Heza¡¯s scores.¡± ?Police Officer Du looked at the points table in his hand and said: "According to my calculations, Heza''s final total score was 79, of which 30 points were for finding the wooden sign, 30 points for correctly stating the number of formations, and 14 points for correctly answering one of the three questions about the last fox demon. One, the other 5 points are for saving the resentful ghost." ¡°I wonder if other judges have different opinions?¡± After hearing this, everyone shook their heads and agreed with Officer Du¡¯s score. Ke Heza was not convinced: "Why? It only took me two hours from the time I went in to the time I came out. It was much shorter than the time it took Melissa. She had 72, why am I only 79? It is said that she got more than ten points by cracking the level. Could it be I don¡¯t have any points in this area?¡± When the judges from Maple Leaf Kingdom heard him mention Melissa, they said directly without waiting for Officer Du to speak: ¡°Of course you don¡¯t have the points to crack the level!¡± ¡°Because you have never cracked the level from beginning to end, you used eight ghosts to explore the way at first and avoided the level. Except for the two formations that you entered by mistake, you didn¡¯t encounter anything.¡± "Later, you summoned 20 more evil ghosts, but nineteen of them died. You almost used these evil ghosts to fill the level. As far as I know, although the evil ghosts are not high level, they are also resources. You can break through a small The game has consumed so many evil spirits, and you still want to score? " ??The words of the Maple Leaf Country judges are also easy to understand. Let¡¯s take the simplest example¡ª Suppose there is a war between two countries AB. The general of country A uses two soldiers to fight one soldier of country B, and then three people die together. In the end, country B¡¯s entire army is annihilated because of insufficient troops, while country A¡¯s army has sufficient troops and there are many left. Soldier. Does this mean that the general of country A led the army well and won a complete victory? He directly used twice as many troops to consume the enemy, and the number of deaths on his side was even double. Just because he had more troops and won the battle, can he still be called the God of War? It¡¯s a joke. ??The same is true for Heza. He used the ghost in his hand to explore the formation, and the values ??of the two sides were not equal at all. Shen Yueran spent at most three days setting up these formations. The cost was just a pile of talisman paper, brushes and cinnabar. Then he spent several days and nights drawing without sleep to draw enough talisman paper to set up the formation. ?But if Heza wanted to catch 20 evil ghosts, he wouldn''t be able to do it even if he didn''t sleep for three days. Officer Du smiled and said to Heza: "Although it does take a short time, you consume a lot of resources, and they are all non-renewable resources, so you can''t get the points for cracking the level. This is the consensus of all our judges, and the judges of your Elephant Country also Recognized.¡± After He Zha heard this, the veins on his face bulged, making his face look a little ferocious. ?The Elephant Country judges looked at Heza and said: "Don''t forget why you came to the Dragon Kingdom this time. You keep saying that you want to compete with Qingzhu Xianjun, the first person of Xuanmen in the Dragon Kingdom, but now you have lost more than twenty ghosts before you have even seen her face. , when you really meet her, what will you compare with her? " Shen Yueran spoke at this time. She was petty. He Zha had threatened her with harsh words before, so now she wanted to take revenge, so she said sarcastically: ¡°In my opinion, He Zha should not even think about competing with Qingzhu Immortal Lord, because he is no match for Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± ¡°How can you dare to say such nonsense if you haven¡¯t even competed before?¡± He Zha was dissatisfied. "It''s so funny that I am Qingzhu Immortal''s disciple. Her cultivation and skills are many times higher than mine. You can''t even avoid the low-level talisman array I set up in the competition venue, and you even injured your leg. How dare you compete with her?" Shen Yueran asked. Officer Du heard this and silently added the blow: "In fact, I don''t think Heza can even compete with you. After all, he personally admitted that he can''t beat the little fox, but the little fox is your pet. He can''t even beat your pet. How dare he go beyond the level and touch the porcelain green bamboo fairy? Jun?" ?This is simply an insult. ??It is too insulting for a arrogant and arrogant surrender master like He Zha, saying that he can''t even compare to a beast, but it is undeniable that what they say is the truth. He couldn''t compare to the little fox. He admitted it personally in front of so many people. ¡°Humph.¡± He Zha had nothing to say. He could only snort coldly, then turned and left. His leg was injured and had not been bandaged. Now it is in urgent need of treatment. ?Adhering to the principle of humanitarianism, Officer Du called the notification from the Bureau of Investigation and personally sent him to the hospital, so as not to really go wrong and the Elephant Country would find an excuse to cause trouble. By this time, it was already seven o''clock in the evening, and the sky was already dark. ¡°Do you want to continue the competition?¡± Shen Yueran asked the judges. Everyone looked at each other, and then whispered to each other for a while, and then the people from Wanta Kingdom came forward and said: ¡°How about we not compete today? You see, it¡¯s already very late, and it¡¯s hard to see clearly during the live broadcast. If you see the wrong thing or miss it, the score of the contestants will be affected.¡± "What''s more, the remaining three people have been waiting in the waiting room all day. It''s better to let them go back to rest, recharge their batteries, and come back tomorrow. Otherwise, they will be too exhausted and affect their condition. This is not fair, is it?" "The most important thing is that Miss Shen also needs time to restore and arrange the venue. After all, in the scene just now, many formations and talismans were stepped on by the evil spirits of Heza. We can''t let the remaining three people go to a place without one." Any level venue, right?¡± Shen Yueran subconsciously looked at Officer Du, only to see him nodding slightly. ?So, Shen Yueran agreed: ¡°Okay, since everyone is asking for it, today¡¯s competition will end here, and we will continue tomorrow morning.¡± After the words fell, the judges who had been sitting here all day stood up, rubbed their shoulders, twisted their waists, beat their arms and legs, stretched their muscles and bones, and left here. ??Everyone went home, and the three people in the waiting room followed suit. As for whether they colluded with each other to leak test questions after they returned, or whether they did anything in private, that is not what Shen Yueran should care about. She has the two most important things to do now: First, record Heza''s weaknesses, this is the most important thing. Second, repair the competition venue. Except for the little fox, the rest must be rearranged. ?Everyone else left, but Shen Yueran and Officer Du stayed at the end. Shen Yueran took out a notebook and wrote quickly on it with a pen. Following Melissa''s weakness, he wrote Heza''s weakness. Officer Du was watching from the side, nodding as he watched: ¡°This Heza has a very good ability to control ghosts. He can control more than a dozen ghosts at one time to explore roads and do things without any effort at all. Obviously this is not his limit.¡± ¡°I now suspect that his limit may be the ghosts in the entire Wangui Sail. If they are all released, I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡± Shen Yueran also expressed the results of his observations: "Among Heza''s Ten Thousand Ghosts, the number of ghosts and evil ghosts should be the largest. After all, it takes a long time for ghosts and above to form and are not that common. I guess the ratio of different ghost levels should be 4:3:2:1 ¡± "Wandering spirits and evil ghosts account for 40%, fierce ghosts and resentful ghosts account for 30%, ghost generals and ghost kings account for 20%, ghost emperors account for 10%, and there is only one. After all, there is an old saying: One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. If there are two ghosts The emperor is inside, and I am afraid that he has long been dividing the territory, fighting for power, and fighting endlessly. It cannot be so peaceful. " "And I think that the number of ghost kings and ghost generals will not be very large. Basically, the total number will not exceed ten. These are the trump cards he left behind to deal with Xiaozhu." ?Police Officer Du agreed with Shen Yueran¡¯s speculation and said: "That''s true. You see, the eight ghosts he released at the beginning were fierce ghosts and resentful ghosts. This shows that he thinks that in this competition, fierce ghosts and resentful ghosts are enough to crush them, and there is nothing to be afraid of." "But after the evil ghosts and resentful ghosts were killed and injured, he began to pay attention. He felt that it was not simple here, but he didn''t want to expose his trump card, let alone release high-level ghosts in advance, so he could only use evil ghosts to explore the way. It¡¯s not worth anything if you die.¡± ¡°In addition, he also has a big weakness, that is, his physical fitness is not very good.¡± Shen Yueran laughed after hearing this: "Have you discovered it too? What I was about to say is that he is too dependent on ghosts. Once the ghosts are released, he himself does not like to move. He just stays in place, waiting for the ghosts to give him feedback, so his own The physical strength is not high.¡± "Just look at how he learned that Li Gui and Resentful Ghost were trapped by the formation. When he wanted to rescue them, he didn''t run very fast. Later, when he rescued Resentful Ghost, he didn''t even have time to avoid the explosive talisman and let himself His leg was injured." "These are enough to show that his physical fitness is not good, his speed is slow, his reaction is slow, and his body defense is not high. Without that Wangui Fan, he would not be much stronger than ordinary people." ?Police Officer Du nodded, but still reminded: ¡°We have only seen the tip of the iceberg of Heza¡¯s ghost control skills. We don¡¯t know if he has other tricks, so we must be careful. Maybe he can control those lonely ghosts at random?¡± ¡°There are so many lonely souls and wild ghosts in the entire Dragon Kingdom. It would be terrible if they all become Heza¡¯s pawns.¡± Although there is an underworld and six realms of reincarnation in the Dragon Kingdom, there are still many ghosts who have missed reincarnation or do not want to be reincarnated. However, there is a type of ghost that does not do evil, but is simply attached to the world, so it does not create anything outrageous. The supernatural events were not targeted by the Bureau of Abnormalities. After all, the Abnormality Bureau has only been established for a short period of time, and the priority is only those ghosts that are more harmful. ??So the situation that Officer Du mentioned is completely possible. If He Zha really controls all the ghosts in Long Kingdom, even if Shen Yueran draws the talisman, he may not be able to draw it. "Then we have to delay." Shen Yueran said resolutely, "My talisman is not very powerful, but Xiaozhu''s talisman can defeat a thousand armies with one talisman. When she had not yet cultivated, she dared to beat her with a branch for hundreds of years. Resentful ghosts, what kind of ghost kings and generals are in front of her, aren¡¯t they childish?¡± While the two were discussing, they recorded the weaknesses of Heza. ??After Shen Yueran finished recording, she asked Officer Du to go back to rest first, while she stayed to rearrange the venue and wait for tomorrow to start a new round of competition. She re-buried the talismans inside, set up formations, and the Scarecrow and Tree Pillars also made many arrangements. All in all, while the general structure remained unchanged, she changed some routes so that even if the group of foreign warlocks colluded in private, I can''t figure out her routine. After finishing it, she sent someone to guard here, and then returned to Shen''s house with the little fox in her arms. ??The little fox has made great achievements today. Shen Yueran specially carried the little fox back to the Shen family to absorb the merits. It only needs to return to the archway built for it by the Shen family specifically for the family immortals to live. ?Entering this archway is equivalent to enjoying the incense, and the incense and merits of the Shen family will flow into it. This is also a way of cultivation for the little fox. ?This night was destined to be very restless. In addition to the people from the Dragon Kingdom Strange Adjustment Bureau guarding the competition venue, the people from the Foreign Warlock Group were also busy until midnight. ?They did nothing else but gather together to review today''s day''s competition. The only two people who have participated in the competition, Melissa and Heza, have become the objects of their discussion and comparison¡ª It is undeniable that Melissa is weaker than Heza. But Melissa walked out of the venue intact. Whether it was the scarecrow formation or the explosive talisman, it did not cause much damage to her. At most, it blew up the wizard''s robe. She herself was not injured or bleeding. . On the other hand, Heza was admitted to be strong, but his leg was injured by a bomb inside. ?This difference requires their special attention, and it also sounds a warning for them. Just because they are strong does not mean they will be able to come out intact. They will never be able to figure out what kind of traps there are in the venue. They gathered together to discuss until midnight, speculating on various possibilities, which also gave the three people who had not competed with a clear idea. No matter what, one of the five of them must win a good point, at least get all the points he deserves, prove that he is better than Shen Yueran, and he does not need to be ridiculed by the Dragon Kingdom, and is not qualified to challenge Pei Anzhu. The night passed and the sky gradually grew brighter. Everyone got up in the morning, had breakfast at the Guest House, and then took cars to the competition venue. The live broadcast equipment, tables and chairs are still in place, and the judges are seated in order according to their seats yesterday. Officer Du also specially added a few contestant seats. In other words, Melissa and Heza, who have finished the competition, can be at the scene. Eligibility to watch the game. ?Melissa was not seriously injured. After a good sleep, her body was almost recovered. ?But Hezha''s leg injury was a bit serious. Even after being medicated and bandaged, it still hurt a little when walking. He could only limp and sit down in the seat despite the strange looks from everyone. ??Before the game yesterday, how arrogant his tone was, and how awkward his walking posture was today. He Zha was dissatisfied. After all, his Ghost King and Ghost Emperor had not been released yet. He did not feel that this was his true strength. But now that Pei Anzhu had not appeared, he could not expose it yet. ?As everyone knows, Shen Yueran and Officer Du have already taken advantage of some of his trump cards. Shen Yueran and Shi Shiran came to the scene and said some greetings as usual. Soon everyone urged the game to start as soon as possible. The sooner you start, the sooner you can finish. I believe that with last night¡¯s review and strategy, no one will stay in there for a long time today. They don¡¯t want to sit here all day like yesterday. "Okay, then I announce that today''s competition has officially begun." Shen Yueran said, "We have invited our third competitor, Master Kue." ??Ku E still appeared on the stage wearing the same ragged cassock. The staff put on a mini camera and then turned to look at Shen Yueran: ¡°Amitabha, Master Shen, don¡¯t you know what the poor monk¡¯s mission is?¡± Shen Yueran didn¡¯t show off and said directly: ¡°Master Kue also has three tasks.¡± ¡°First, there is a white box placed somewhere in the venue. Please bring it out, master.¡± ¡°Second, please let me know how many flags of different colors are planted in the venue.¡± ¡°Third, please ask the master to answer three questions from the guardian boss, the demon fox.¡± ??The situation was very different from yesterday. They were all looking for things, counting the quantities, and answering three questions from the demon fox. After yesterday''s review by Melissa and Heza, Kue knew that the first two tasks were not difficult. At least Melissa and Heza both got all the points from the first two tasks. The real difficulty is the third task, because it actually involves finding where the gatekeeper boss is. Yesterday, it was on the wooden pile at the entrance twice, but it may not be here today. In other words, you still have to learn Melissa''s "exhaustive method", explore the entire place, and go there for yourself. It is not appropriate to drive the ghost to take shortcuts like Heza did. ?Ku He felt confident, and was then sent to the entrance by Shen Yueran. After entering, the live broadcast begins. ??But Kue immediately looked at all the wooden stakes at the door carefully and found no trace of the fox demon, which meant that Shen Yueran had changed the position of the boss guarding the gate. ??Ku''E couldn''t find the whereabouts of the little fox, so he didn''t hesitate and walked directly inside. He did not use magic weapons or external forces like Heza did. Instead, like Melissa, he walked in step by step, while observing the situation of the entire site and trying to remember everything in the entire site. After all, when the little fox asked questions, the questions were related to the venue, and it was absolutely impossible to ask about other things. ??Forget it about Melissa, she didn''t see the little fox at all. As far as Heza''s three questions are concerned- The first question was to ask him how many trees there were in the field. In fact, during the competition yesterday, only the trees were planted at the entrance of the field. Hezha Danfan was bolder and directly told the number of trees he saw. You''ll get 30 points. ?It''s a pity that Heza didn''t pay attention and didn''t have the luck to gamble. The second question asked him how long it took him to save the grudge ghost. In fact, he could estimate it. The little fox said that as long as the error did not exceed three minutes, he would be right. ?This is already a very loose condition. As long as he knows something in his mind, he will not miss this question. It''s a pity that maybe Heza relies too much on ghosts. Every time he fights, he only needs to release the ghosts and drive the ghosts to fight, while he just sits there with his eyes closed and waits for the result. Over a long period of time, he did not have much memory of the duration of the battle, so he could not estimate it even roughly. ?Ku E learned the lessons from the previous two people, so he was very careful. ??But Ku''e''s physical strength is better than Melissa''s. He is in the Wanta Kingdom and he should be following the path of an ascetic. His whole body is very strong, as if he has been trained, and his boxing and kicking skills are very good. Hence, Ku''e''s speed is still much faster than Melissa''s. ??As the misery deepened, everyone in front of the screen saw that he also encountered many obstacles. ?The first is the scarecrow level. Melissa has encountered this level before. The scarecrow will keep spinning around him at high speed, making it impossible for him to rush out. When it stops, it will form a trap. ??Ku E did not ask about the mysterious power at every turn like Melissa, nor did he spend too many resources to break the formation like Heza did. Instead, he rolled up his sleeves and went straight. ??Shen Yueran saw this scene and looked at each other with Officer Du, with a tacit expression on their faces. You guessed it right, Kue is indeed a person who refines his body. ??His kung fu is very powerful and he has already mastered light kung fu. However, his light kung fu is not as smooth as walking on the snow as described in the Dragon Kingdom martial arts novels. His posture is very weird, but he can''t hold it fast. The speed of Kue is basically the same as that of a rapidly rotating scarecrow. ?At the same time, Ku E also has good fists and kicks. He was seen kicking and punching in the scarecrow formation, and every blow hit the scarecrow. He always remembered what Melissa said, the key point of the scarecrow formation is destruction. As long as he breaks a scarecrow, he will be destroyed. Can go out. ?Hence, Kue spared no effort and knocked off the scarecrow''s head. As he guessed, the scarecrow formation stopped and a gap was opened. He could go out, but he discovered a very cruel fact: After the scarecrow¡¯s head fell off, there was a green flag hanging around his neck. ?This discovery silenced Ku''e¡ª ?He had a task, which was to find out how many colors of flags there were in the field. Now he saw the first one, which was green. But if a scarecrow¡¯s head is knocked off and there is a flag inside, what about the other scarecrows? After their heads are knocked off, will there be flags? ??If Kue wants to figure out the colors of these flags, does that mean he has to knock the heads off of each scarecrow? He looked around at the scarecrow and secretly breathed a sigh of relief: There are only more than twenty, which is not too much, not to mention that these scarecrows have stopped and are easier to deal with than when they were spinning rapidly. Just take off the scarecrow''s head. It will only waste some time and is not a trouble. ?So Kue took action and took off the head of the scarecrow closest to him, revealing the red flag inside. Just when he was about to continue, the scarecrows began to spin rapidly again. ?Ku''E was startled, which meant that he had to chase after another scarecrow, otherwise these rapidly spinning scarecrows would dodge his attacks and prevent him from hitting his head. He shot two more, and then shouted to the drone above: ¡°Donor Shen, have you made this level difficult? Melissa was not like this when she came in!¡± Shen Yueran answered him: ¡°It¡¯s not getting harder, it¡¯s always been like this.¡± ¡°When Melissa went in, although she used witchcraft to destroy the scarecrow, she did not take off the scarecrow¡¯s head, so the flag inside was not exposed at that time.¡± "What''s more, she was very careful and left after destroying one scarecrow without damaging the second one. If she had damaged the second one at that time, the scarecrow formation would also change again and spin again." ?Melissa:¡­ ?Hearing this, the judges from other countries couldn''t help but sigh at how despicable Shen Yueran was. He could even think of such a game-within-a-game trick. It was really despicable. It was Heza, on the other hand, who couldn''t help but smile when he saw the scene of the battle between Ku E and Scarecrow. ?Perhaps Ku He spent more time than him? ?He can only use this method to cover up his previous embarrassment, hoping that others will perform worse than himself, so as to show that he is still powerful. ??Ku''E has no choice but to fight these scarecrows with all his life. He hit a total of twenty-eight scarecrows. Except for the second scarecrow, which was easier, the other twenty-seven required him to fight with all his strength. Only after he took off the heads of all the scarecrows did he count the flags. s color: Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, nine in total. I don''t know if this is the final answer. He dare not determine that he must explore the entire venue to determine the final number. After this battle, Ku E consumed a lot of energy, and more than forty minutes passed. And this is just the first level. Chapter 395： It’s rare to admire someone so much Chapter 395 It¡¯s rare to admire someone like this After Kue escaped from the scarecrow formation, he noted the color of the flag and continued walking forward. Along the way, he encountered many traps and traps, including the explosive talisman formation that caused great losses to the first two contestants. When Melissa broke into the explosive talisman array, her wizard robe was blown up and her hair was burned; He was stuck in the explosive talisman array, injured his leg, and also lost a ghost. ?Now it''s Ku He''s turn. Everyone wants to see how he breaks out of the explosive array. Shen Yueran also watched carefully. On the big screen, Ku E has stepped into the explosive talisman array. The explosive talisman buried underground is like a mine. It explodes as soon as he steps on it, and the speed is incredible. The explosive talisman array that Kue encountered was different from the one that Heza encountered. What Heza encountered was actually a combined talisman array. The soul-soothing talisman should be first, followed by the explosive talisman, so the explosion time should be delayed a little later, but what Kue encountered was a simple explosive talisman array. Without any delay or any chance to dodge, it exploded directly. Just when everyone thought that Ku E would also be injured by the explosion, they saw that Ku E didn''t know what kind of technique he had performed. He stood with his legs apart, showing a horse stance, and then folded his hands up and down on his chest and performed Accept the gesture. Soon, everyone saw on the screen that something like a transparent protective shield appeared around Ku E, like an invisible bell, directly covering Ku E''s entire body inside. Subsequently, all the damage caused by the explosion hit the bell and was reflected back by the transparent protective cover. Next, all the explosions did not hurt Ku E at all. He just stood there, supporting the protective shield. He did not put away his technique until all the explosive talismans in this area were blown up. The explosion stopped and the protective shield disappeared. Kue stood up straight and dusted off his robe, looking like a master. ?Ku He continued to move forward, but the people in front of the screen were already discussing. Shen Yueran lowered her voice and said to Officer Du: ¡°Ku¡¯e¡¯s protective shield is somewhat similar to the defensive formation that Xiaozhu made before. When I used the Bagua Pan on the island before, something like a transparent protective shield would form around it.¡± "It''s just that I used props at that time, but Ku''e relied on his own protective shield, which looks a bit like the golden bell in martial arts novels." "However, it seems to be a little different from the real Golden Bell Shield. The real Golden Bell Shield Iron Shirt is not a technique where you stand still and get beaten passively. They can move when they are used. But the move that Ku E used just now , but didn¡¯t move.¡± Police Officer Du nodded and said: ¡°This is also his weakness, he is not flexible enough.¡± "When I saw him dealing with the Scarecrow before, he seemed to be very fast, but the Scarecrow won''t attack him, it just moves fast, so Ku''e doesn''t have to worry about being hurt. He can increase his speed to the extreme to deal with the Scarecrow. " ¡°But when facing the explosive talisman array, because the talisman array would threaten him, and he was not fast enough to avoid the explosion, he chose to defend.¡± "In other words, it seems that he can only choose between speed and defense. This means that he is not flexible enough. More importantly, he is a physical trainer. All means should be focused on close combat, and long-range attacks are insufficient. This is also one of the weaknesses.¡± If Ku''e has long-range attacks, he can use long-range attacks to find the way. There is no need to risk his own life and break into the formation. If he can find the way, he will most likely avoid those explosive symbols. Array. Shen Yueran agreed with Officer Du''s words. While observing the screen, he wrote down all these weaknesses quickly. ?Now, she can only use some cleverness to deal with them, but everyone knows that it is just a small competition, not worthy of everyone showing their trump cards, so this is definitely not their real strength. ?They came for Pei Anzhu, and these things must be shown to Pei Anzhu. ??Although Shen Yueran felt that these people were definitely no match for Pei Anzhu, no matter what, being prepared would at least allow Pei Anzhu to have a basic understanding of their situation so that nothing could go wrong. ? ?Ku Er has a stable temperament. He stayed in the competition venue for more than four hours and finally visited the entire venue. He found the so-called white box from a mechanism, counted the total number of colors of flags in the venue, and then began to search for the whereabouts of the little fox. I saw Ku''e sitting cross-legged on the ground, taking out a wooden fish from his tattered cassock, and then started beating it with a mallet. ?The rhythm of his knocking on the wooden fish is very rhythmic, and the crisp sound of the wooden fish seems to hit people''s souls directly, making people confused, as if they will fall asleep in the next second. ??Shen Yueran quickly put a heart-clearing charm on herself, and gave one to Officer Du, as well as the comrades from the surrounding bureau, so he could maintain his sanity. She quickly took out a small notebook and wrote on it: The sound of the bitter wooden fish has the effect of confusing people and making people fall asleep, but it is currently uncertain whether this is the only effect. As for the foreign judges, they also fell into a dazed state. Fortunately, Melissa and Heza were there, and they tried to keep those people awake. Although there is an internal competition among these five people, when facing the Dragon Kingdom, they are a group of interests, so when encountering this situation, Melissa and Heza are also willing to help Maple Leaf Kingdom and People outside elephant country. ??Everyone was only dazed for a few seconds. After waking up, they looked at the big screen carefully, wondering why Ku E did this, but they saw that Ku E kept knocking the wooden fish at the same rhythm. After knocking for one minute, there was no extra movement in the screen; after knocking for two minutes, there was still no movement; after knocking for three minutes, blood began to ooze from the corners of Kue''s mouth, as if he had suffered internal injuries. Four minutes later, more blood flowed from the corner of his mouth; five minutes later, a little fox appeared on the screen. ??The little fox was swaying, and its originally clear and bright eyes seemed to have lost focus. It just walked forward in a certain direction blankly. Looking at the direction it was going, it happened to be where the misfortune was. At this point, everyone understands the purpose of KuE¡ª ?His wooden fish sound can make people fall into drowsiness or confuse the mind. The little fox was probably confused by this sound, so he took the initiative to show up, even in front of Kue. Shen Yueran stared at the little fox and Kue carefully, and she discovered one thing: ?It is very difficult to completely confuse the little fox. The reason why Ku''e suffered internal injuries and vomited blood was actually because the little fox was trying its best to fight against the sound of his wooden fish. ??The little fox is also a very powerful demon cultivator. It is not an ignorant little animal. It may have heard the sound of the wooden fish at first and was unprepared and fell into the trap, but it soon realized it. ?The animal''s instinct tells it that it would be dangerous if left unchecked, so it resists this sound and prevents itself from being addicted to it or losing its mind. ??The more powerful it resisted, the more Kue had to expend a lot of energy to control it. Under the tug between the two sides, Kue was over-exhausted and inevitably suffered internal injuries. ??The reason why the little fox walks crookedly and staggering is actually because two voices are fighting in its head. A voice guided it towards the direction where the wooden fish sound came from. Another voice told it that it was dangerous over there and had to turn back. But judging from the current situation, Ku''e''s wooden fish sound should have gained the upper hand. Although the little fox paused while walking, overall it was getting closer and closer to Ku''e. Shen Yueran clenched her fists subconsciously. She was a little worried about the little fox. ??If the little fox¡¯s mind is really manipulated, will the misfortune be detrimental to the little fox? Although it was a competition, and both parties had agreed not to harm their lives,... people''s hearts were unpredictable. Another three minutes passed, and the little fox finally walked in front of Kue. ??Just when Shen Yueran was worried and others were trying to watch the show, Kue stopped knocking on the wooden fish, the sound stopped, and the little fox suddenly woke up. Immediately afterwards, a large mouthful of blood spurted out from Ku''e''s mouth. He wiped it with his tattered cassock and said: ¡°As expected of a demon who has been around for more than five hundred years, he is so powerful.¡± "It''s my limit to be able to hold on until you take the initiative to come to me. If I knock any more, I''m afraid my heart will be seriously injured, so I can only stop. Fortunately, my goal has been achieved." ¡°I just want the fox demon to show up so that I don¡¯t have to spend a lot of time looking for it.¡± ¡°Now, you can ask me three questions.¡± Everyone in front of the screen listened and understood that Ku''e couldn''t hold on any longer. If his cultivation level were higher, he might be able to control the little fox for a longer time, which would be more beneficial to his game. From the time he started knocking the wooden fish to the time the little fox came to him, it lasted ten minutes. This was the limit of misery. Everyone in front of the screen seemed to believe it, but Shen Yueran didn''t think so. In this kind of competition, he used such a powerful method to control a two-tailed fox demon that was more than 500 years old, but his shortcomings and limits were exposed? ??Isn''t this equivalent to directly showing others your trump card? ?Now everyone knows that if they face Kue in the future, everyone will be on guard against his move. But what if he showed the limit of these ten minutes on purpose? Shen Yueran wrote down in his notebook that the control time currently seems to be 10 minutes, but it has not been confirmed. ??The little fox stood in front of Kue and shook his head, as if to get rid of the wooden fish sound that had entered his mind before, and then he spoke: ¡°Congratulations on finding me, now please answer my three questions.¡± ¡°First question, how long did you stay in the competition venue? Seconds are not counted, and an error of three minutes is allowed. As long as it is within the range, you will be considered correct.¡± ?Ku''E frowned, thought for a long time, and came up with an answer: ¡°Four hours and thirty minutes.¡± ??He will not give up just because he is not sure of the time like Heza did before, and just say the same thing casually. If he gets the answer right, let''s take a gamble. After hearing this, the little fox snorted twice and shouted at the drone: ¡°How long did it take him?¡± Shen Yueran looked at the time and said: ¡°Four hours, twenty-eight minutes and forty-four seconds.¡± The error was within three minutes, and the little fox announced that Ku''e''s answer was correct. The little fox said congratulations, and then said: ¡°Excuse me, how many steps did I take in total when I walked towards you? If the error is within 10 steps, you are correct.¡± ?Bitterness:¡­? ? ? ?Who can answer this? At that time, he was concentrating on knocking on the wooden fish and trying to lure the little fox over. If there was any distraction, the little fox would break free from his control and run away without a trace. When the time came, he would answer these three questions. There is no chance. ?However, based on the principle that even if the answer is wrong, he cannot refuse to answer it, he said: ¡°A thousand steps.¡± ¡°Wrong answer.¡± The little fox shook his back. There was a pedometer on it, which showed a total of 802 steps. ?Ku''E smiled helplessly and nodded: ¡°Then I guessed wrong.¡± ¡°The third question, how long can you control me with the wooden fish?¡± asked the little fox. "About ten minutes." Ku''e answered quickly this time because he estimated the time it took him to knock the wooden fish. ?But unexpectedly, the little fox denied his answer: "Wrong, it took more than ten minutes. I could feel that when I walked in front of you, the control in my mind was still increasing, but it stopped abruptly in an instant. You should still have the power to completely control me, but I has appeared, you don¡¯t need to continue to control it.¡± ??The little fox revealed that Ku E had used the wooden fish to control people''s hearts for more than ten minutes, which made Ku E''s face change slightly. But he soon regained his composure and said with a wry smile: ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to, just let it go. This question will be considered my fault.¡± ?He felt as if the little fox was deliberately making things difficult for him and making trouble unreasonably. It was as if the little fox was deliberately trying to let him get less points, so he also said that the right questions were wrong. For a while, it was not clear what was true and what was false. But Shen Yueran believed in the little fox. After all, the little fox was the fox in charge, and its feelings were the most direct. Therefore, she felt that the sound of the miserable wooden fish could definitely be controlled for more than ten minutes. ??The little fox has been a demon for more than 500 years, and it can be controlled for more than ten minutes. What would happen if this wooden fish sound was used on ordinary people? Shen Yueran wrote these down and announced that the bitter competition was over. Ku E was also far away from the entrance, and a car was sent to pick him up. After he came out, the judges announced his score, which was the highest score among the three people currently participating in the competition: 84 points. ?Police Officer Du told his scoring points: "Find the white box, complete task one, and get 30 points; answer the color of all the flags in the venue correctly, and complete task two, and get 30 points; answer the little fox''s first question correctly, and get 14 points; within ten minutes, Pass the Explosive Talisman level without any injuries and get 10 points.¡± After Kue came out, Melissa smiled and said congratulations to him, but Heza''s expression was not good-looking. ?This scene was seen by Shen Yueran and Officer Du. Sure enough, although these five people have the same interests, they are definitely not monolithic internally. If they really want to plot evil against Pei Anzhu, then this is not something they cannot take advantage of. After Ku He finished the competition, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and it was not too late to have lunch. So, the judges and the contestants who had already participated in the competition all went to eat. As for Annie and Abe Jinsuke, the two people who had not competed yet, people from the Irregular Bureau specially delivered meals to the waiting room. ?Only in this way can we avoid the trouble of revealing the problem to both of them to the greatest extent. The lunch break took a total of half an hour. Everyone wanted to finish the work quickly and end it early in the evening, so they finished lunch as soon as possible and returned to the venue. Shen Yueran didn''t eat. She spent the past half hour repairing and rectifying the competition venue. The next contestant is Annie, a vampire hunter from the Wutong Kingdom. Just as there are monsters and ghosts in many literary works of the Dragon Kingdom, many literary works of the Wutong Kingdom also describe species such as vampires and werewolves. However, people used to think that these were just the imagination of artists. But in fact, every country has members of official organizations, hiding from the general public and carrying forward the burden. The struggle between vampire hunters and vampires has been going on for thousands of years in the history of the Wutong Kingdom. In the Wutong Kingdom a thousand years ago, the world was basically divided between humans and vampires. Humans occupy the day and vampires occupy the night, trying to achieve peace. However, people have ignored the allure of fresh blood to vampires. The vampire family often goes to other people''s homes to **** human blood when the night is dark and windy, and their vision is unclear, causing a large number of human deaths. ?Even, because the vampires have long lifespans, are fast, have high defense, and are relatively durable, and even ordinary weapons cannot hurt them at all, vampires have a tendency to be superior to humans. Human beings felt that they could not continue like this, so vampire hunters came into being. At the beginning, there was no such thing as "vampire hunter". It is only the Wutong Kingdom officials that are responsible for fighting vampires. During the long-term struggle experience, the Wutong Kingdom officials have figured out some ways to deal with vampires and also found some things that can restrain vampires. ?For example, sunlight, silverware, crosses, garlic, etc. It was later discovered that weapons blessed by the holy water of the Church of Light can cause damage to dark creatures such as vampires. Over time, the officials used the means of the Church of Light to create an organization dedicated to fighting vampires. With the development of the years, this organization has experienced several evolutions and differentiations, and finally evolved into a national organization and a private organization. The private organization was based on the family, and later evolved into the hunter family. ??And Annie, who comes to the Dragon Kingdom this time, comes from a family of vampire hunters. Her ancestors were very powerful. At their most glorious time, they could even defeat the vampire duke. It is said that this family has been born with the power of light since a certain generation. He does not need the blessing of the church, his blood is the best for vampires. nemesis. That is, starting from this generation, everyone in his descendants has this natural power, which has been passed down to Anne''s generation. Anne is also the most promising young person of this generation in her family. After Annie came out, she greeted Shen Yueran with a smile and asked: ¡°Excuse me, what is my mission?¡± Shen Yueran responded politely to the polite girl and said: ¡°You also have three tasks.¡± ¡°First, there is a small silver cross somewhere in the venue. Please bring it out.¡± ¡°Second, there are treasure boxes of different sizes placed throughout the venue. Please find out the exact number of treasure boxes.¡± ¡°Third, please answer three questions from the guard boss fox demon.¡± After hearing this, Annie nodded, and then Shen Yueran sent her to the venue and started her competition. ?Anne¡¯s dress can be regarded as the most obvious among these people. The tight leather jacket and leather pants outline her beautiful figure, and others can also see at a glance that there is nothing hidden in her clothes. Unlike Melissa¡¯s previous wizard robes and Kue¡¯s tattered cassocks, such loose clothes can usually cover up a lot of things, but Anne is just the opposite. She seems to show everything about herself openly. ?Although she didn¡¯t hide anything in her clothes, she carried a lot of things with her. There is a belt hanging around Anne''s waist, which is specially customized according to her figure and usage habits. This belt is used to hold various weapons and tools. The things are placed within easy reach of her for easy access. She wears high boots on her feet, and it can be seen that there are two daggers placed at the top of the boots, which can be easily pulled out by raising her legs. ??Annie entered the scene, and like Kue, now walked around the door, looking for the location of the little fox. She didn''t find any clues, and she wasn''t disappointed, but strode toward the inside. Next, Annie contributed a visual feast to everyone¡ª Her kung fu is definitely the best among the five, much better than Ku E. ? ? The misfortune should have taken advantage of the cultivation techniques. Although it can increase the speed to the extreme in a short period of time, Annie does not have any bonus from the techniques. She is just an outsider''s kung fu and moves that she has trained hard. This is what Officer Du said to Shen Yueran. ??Police Officer Du can be considered an old criminal policeman. When he was young, he received training in the police academy and practiced these fighting moves. Perhaps he is not as knowledgeable as Shen Yueran about metaphysics, but he knows a lot about martial arts: ¡°This Miss Anne is very powerful. Her kung fu is as good as the top special forces in the Dragon Kingdom.¡± "You see, Melissa has witchcraft, Heza has the ability to control ghosts, and Kue has also practiced some mental skills. Whether it''s defense like a golden bell or the sound of wooden fish that can confuse people''s hearts, these are all relatively magical. category." ¡°Including our Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Xuanmen and Alchemy Arrays, they also use the power of nature, which looks mysterious and mysterious.¡± ¡°Only Anne, her kung fu is really hard. She probably fought the vampires with this hard kung fu and the blood on her body.¡± ¡°If we put aside everything else, if we have to fight with real swords and guns, no one here can be Annie¡¯s opponent.¡± Shen Yueran nodded and was amazed by Annie''s skills. Since Anne did not take chances like Heza, but moved forward step by step like Kue, their action routes were basically the same. ?First encountered the scarecrow formation. In this formation, Ku E spent more than forty minutes fighting with twenty-eight scarecrows in order to figure out the color of the flag in the scarecrow''s head. Annie also encountered the same problem. She found the treasure chest from the scarecrow''s broken body. So, she still had to fight twenty-eight scarecrows, but it only took her a total of twenty minutes¡ª Her approach is to stop with stillness. The scarecrow spun rapidly and did not attack anyone. Anne stood there, silently counting the seconds, calculating the scarecrow''s rotation speed, and then used her most familiar and comfortable posture to kick one of them hard. But the scarecrow is relatively strong, and it will definitely not fall apart after being kicked once, so she has to kick it a second and third time. She just stood there, and every time the scarecrow turned to her right, thirty degrees diagonally in front of her, she would kick her legs hard and decisively, and she would hit the scarecrow exactly every time. In other words, the scarecrow can spin around three times at most and be kicked by her three times before falling apart, revealing the treasure chest inside. Annie is like a robot. For twenty minutes, she made no extra moves. After figuring out the rotation time of the scarecrows, she just found the right moment to kick her legs, and kicked the twenty-eight scarecrows away in the least labor-intensive way. Then he counted the treasure chests inside, there were 19 in total. ?There are no fancy moves in the whole process, unlike other people who are both witchcraft and ghosts, nor like Kue who increases his speed to the extreme and chases a scarecrow. ?Annie is waiting for work. She doesn''t chase, she just waits. As long as the timing is right, the scarecrow will pass her every time, and it will naturally come to her door. This scene, everyone in front of the screen was amazed. You know, just by breaking into a scarecrow formation, Annie showed her strong qualities. Her control of time is even accurate to milliseconds, because she can hit the scarecrow she chose exactly every time, and the scarecrow needs to circle around her. If the time is not controlled properly, it is impossible to do this. Accurate. Moreover, she controlled her own strength to the extreme. Every time, she kicked the scarecrow with her right leg. She kicked the same action so many times within twenty minutes, but she didn''t show any signs of fatigue. It was as if she just did something. Same fuck. After breaking through the scarecrow formation, Annie continued to move forward. Like Kue, she also encountered other traps and traps, but she was always able to escape as quickly as possible. It can be seen from this that Annie is very smart. She can almost see through Shen Yueran''s intention of setting up those traps at a glance, and then directly find the most critical location and destroy the entire level. ?She is like a warrior, moving forward indomitably, as if nothing can stop her in front of her. Shen Yueran looked at Annie''s big chestnut wavy hair, swaying slightly behind her as she walked, and shining brightly in the sunlight. "She is really powerful." Shen Yueran expressed heartfelt admiration, "She is the only one so far who has competed with human strength and achieved this step with human strength. She took very little time on each level. I It is reasonable to speculate that she should be the one with the highest score among the five.¡± ?Even if she doesn¡¯t use witchcraft or ghost control, she can still compare with those other people. Shen Yueran rarely admired anyone, but among the young girls, besides Pei Anzhu, Annie was the second person she admired because she was so awesome. Soon, Annie arrived near the explosive talisman formation. No matter which way she took, she would definitely step into the formation. Shen Yueran subconsciously focused her attention, looking forward to Annie''s next performance. Chapter 396： I took note of the weaknesses of five people Chapter 396 recorded the weaknesses of five people Anne seemed to be strolling in a leisurely way, walking in a random direction. ??However, just three seconds later, she stepped into the explosive talisman array. The explosive talisman buried underground exploded unexpectedly with a bang. Even the people watching in front of the screen were shocked, but Anne''s expression did not change at all. ??At the moment when the explosion sounded, she made a move, twisted her waist, and immediately avoided the incoming explosion, avoiding herself from being injured. But when she was dodging, she moved two steps to the left and stepped on another explosive talisman. The explosion sounded again, and it even affected the whole body. Like firecrackers, the explosions sounded one after another, crackling, and if you couldn''t dodge, you could easily be injured here. It was here that Kue suffered a loss before. He was not slow at all, but unfortunately he was still not as fast as the explosions that went off one after another. He was also injured a few times, so he decided to use a defense similar to the "golden bell" and wait until the explosions were over before leaving. But Annie was the opposite of him. Annie''s eyes were firm and she didn''t seem to pay attention to the explosive talisman formation at all. She continued to move forward amidst the explosions that filled the sky. ??The explosive talismans on the ground are all low-level talisman papers drawn by Shen Yueran. Their lethality is not too strong, but if they are exploded many of them at the same time, they can still have an effect. Dirt flew everywhere and kept jumping on Annie''s body. But Annie''s speed is extremely fast. She can often dodge an explosion the moment it occurs, avoid being injured, and then move herself to the next place. Continue to dodge the moment the next explosion occurs. From the perspective of the drone, Annie seemed to be driving at double speed. While the ground was exploding, she was running. Her figure was like an agile cheetah, dodging left and right to avoid those explosive symbols. Looking at it, the people in front of the screen even saw a bit of "angry" in those explosive symbols. Explosive Talisman: Ahhh, I¡¯m so angry! Why can''t I blow her up? ??If the explosive talisman could talk, it would probably be nothing more than that. Then, everyone watched Annie continue to walk through the constant explosions. It took about ten minutes to break out of the explosion array. When she took the last step out of the talisman formation, she was unscathed, except for some mud that soiled her leather jacket and pants. ?Anne calmly dusted herself off, turned around and smiled brightly at the drone, and then continued to stride forward and continue to pass the level. Three hours later, Annie found the silver cross hidden in the field, counted the treasure boxes hidden inside, and began to search for the whereabouts of the little fox. The little fox does not take the initiative to show up. Only when you find it will it appear and ask questions. Unless, like Ku''e, some method is used to confuse the little fox''s mind and force the little fox to show up voluntarily. Everyone was waiting to see what Anne would do. She took out a brown bottle from her waist, opened the cap, poured the white powder inside onto the ground, and used the powder to draw a circular pattern of about one square meter. ?This pattern looks very mysterious, it seems to be a six-pointed star, but something else is added to it. In short, it should be the culture of Wutong country, which others cannot understand very well. After finishing the painting, Anne took out the dagger from her boot, cut her finger with the knife, and let her blood drip on the circular pattern, and then the pattern began to emit a dark light. As I said before, some vampire hunter families are born to be the enemies of vampires because of their blood. Anne''s blood, in some cases, can be compared to the holy water of the Church of Light. Outside the screen, everyone watched without blinking. Shen Yueran thought that Annie would "physically break through" from beginning to end and would not use "magic means", but she did not expect that in the last level, she would still use it. About three minutes later, in the venue, the pattern drawn by Annie became brighter and brighter. Along with this, a strong wind appeared in the venue. The strong wind was a bit abnormal. The wind was so strong that it could almost fly sand and rocks. The flying dust in the sky blocked the camera, making the view blurry for everyone in front of the screen. Five minutes later, the wind stopped, and a monster appeared in the circular pattern Annie drew¡ª ?It is not very tall, just like an ordinary adult dog. However, it has three heads. "Is this a three-headed **** dog?" Shen Yueran saw this scene and turned to talk to Officer Du. "It should be." Officer Du nodded, "Since vampires and werewolves are not the imagination of artists, then the existence of three-headed **** dogs is not a problem." "That''s right." Shen Yueran nodded, "I can probably guess what the pattern Annie drew is. It should be a summoning array. In many Western literary works, there will be sacrifices of certain things, summoning demons from hell, etc. The plot, I think Anne¡¯s move should be like this.¡± Dragon Kingdom Xuanmen also has a summoning formation. I still remember that not long after Pei Anzhu started the live broadcast, he connected with Shen Yueran¡¯s mother, Mrs. Shen. Later, he helped the Shen family subdue the little fox. In order to make the little fox appear automatically, he also used it A summoning talisman. ??It has the same effect as the summoning array of Wutong Kingdom. ?Police Officer Du nodded after listening to Shen Yueran¡¯s words: ¡°This Anne is very capable. Seeing that her challenge is almost over, I don¡¯t find any weaknesses in her. She is indeed the most difficult to deal with among these people.¡± Shen Yueran''s face also became serious. ??Indeed, Anne is very skilled. When it comes to fighting with real swords and guns, she is the absolute number one. When it comes to these "magic means", she relies on very little external force, and all she relies on is her own blood. But as long as she lives, she will have a constant supply of blood to use. This is more convenient than the Xuanmen of the Dragon Kingdom. After all, no matter how powerful the talisman paper is, it will be used up sometimes. Unless you carry yellow paper, cinnabar and a brush with you, you can draw it and replenish it when it is used up. But if it is really in actual combat, who can give her time to draw the talisman? As for Anne''s blood, I heard that it can be used directly by smearing the blood on the weapon, which is really much more convenient. Shen Yueran wrote down all his observations about Anne. She doesn''t take anyone else seriously, but she is not sure who is better between Annie and Pei Anzhu in the Qi refining stage. The main reason is that Annie''s current strength is too strong. Everyone continued to look at the big screen. But Anne touched the head of the monster, the three-headed **** dog, and ordered: ¡°Go and find it.¡± ?The dog''s nose has always been the most effective, not to mention three dog heads and three noses, which is three times more effective. It is not difficult to find a little fox with a strange smell. ?About five minutes later, the three heads of the three-headed **** dog started barking in one direction. The next second, it started running, with Annie following closely behind it. After a while, I found the location of the little fox. ??The three-headed dog barked several times toward the place where the little fox was hiding. The little fox knew that he had been found, and immediately appeared in front of Annie. ??The little fox noticed Annie''s performance in the venue and had a good impression of this powerful girl in his heart. So he raised his little head and said to Annie with a smile: ¡°Congratulations on finding me. You are the best among the four people competing so far!¡± This sentence is a sincere compliment. Annie squatted down, touched the little fox¡¯s head with a smile, and asked with a smile: ¡°Thank you for the compliment. Can I answer three questions?¡± The little fox nodded and said: ¡°Please listen carefully, the first question is, how many explosions occurred in the explosion array? If the error is within 10, you will be considered correct.¡± Anne raised her eyebrows and answered without any hesitation: ¡°A total of 372 sounds.¡± ?The little fox was a little stunned when he heard this. Then he raised his head and looked at the drone, asking Shen Yueran to announce the answer. Shen Yueran said: "The answer is correct. I buried a total of 380 talisman papers in the talisman array, but why only 372 talisman papers exploded. You have to look at it to find out. But no matter what, Annie''s answer is correct." The little fox then continued to ask: ¡°Second question, how many times did you turn back when you were looking for the treasure chest?¡± ¡°Seven times.¡± Annie said firmly. ¡°The answer is correct.¡± Shen Yueran confirmed her answer. ¡°The third question is, who is stronger, me or your three-headed **** dog?¡± the little fox asked, staring at the three-headed **** dog with eagerness in its eyes. ??It wanted to have a fight with the three-headed dog and find out for Shen Yueran the opponent''s strength. "You are more powerful." Annie said directly without giving it a chance to fight, "My three-headed dog is just a search dog. It is good at finding people and things, but it is not good at fighting. It is not your opponent. " The little fox suddenly felt a breath in his heart, unable to move up or down. ?The other party said that it is more powerful, is it possible that it can still refuse to admit it and say that it is not as good as the three-headed dog? ??Isn¡¯t this a way of boosting others¡¯ ambition and destroying one¡¯s own prestige? ??If it really clamored for a fight with the three-headed dog, if it won, it would be fine, and it would only mean that Annie''s answer was fulfilled; but if it lost, it would be embarrassing in front of so many people. At that time, not only the little fox''s own face will be lost, but also Shen Yueran''s face, Pei Anzhu''s face, and even the face of the entire Yi Tiao Bureau and even the Dragon Kingdom. The little fox was depressed by this opportunistic answer, and he spoke languidly: ¡°Congratulations, the answer is correct.¡± Annie''s competition ended here, with a total time of three hours and thirty-four minutes, which was shorter than the time spent by Melissa and Kue, but longer than the time spent by Heza. However, her score is relatively high. ??Those who participated in the first three competitions saw with their own eyes how powerful Annie was. She could walk through the explosive talisman formation without suffering any losses. This was obviously not something ordinary people could do. The Alien Bureau sent a car to pick her out. When they returned to the scene, Annie asked with a smile: ¡°Miss Shen, do you know how much I scored?¡± Police Officer Du looked at each other and announced her score: "130 points, find the silver cross, complete task one, get 30 points; figure out the number of treasure chests, complete task two, get 30 points; find the little fox and answer three questions correctly, get 40 points; in the scarecrow level, the explosive charm Passing the array level and other trap levels without taking any damage will score 30 points, for a total of 130 points.¡± ¡°Judges, do you have any objections to this?¡± The judges shook their heads and said they had no objections. Anne''s score was well-deserved. Shen Yueran looked at the notebook in his hand and basically didn''t write anything about Annie''s weaknesses. Instead, he wrote down a lot of her strengths, such as fast speed, high kung fu, good memory, careful mind, etc. She also has a three-headed **** dog that can be summoned at any time, but its combat power is currently unknown. Shen Yueran feels that this three-headed **** dog is definitely not what Anne said, it is just a search dog. After all, according to records, the three-headed dog of **** guards the gate of hell, can grow or shrink at will, and can devour human souls. ?Anne walked to the chair next to Kue and sat down. She smiled and said to the others: ¡°Everyone, I accept it.¡± "It''s too early for you to be happy, and Abe Jinsuke hasn''t come forward yet. He is an onmyoji from Sakura Country, and he has raised a few shikigami. Maybe his ghost control skills are even more powerful than mine." Kakuza Open your mouth. ¡°Then we¡¯ll see.¡± Anne smiled. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon, the sky was getting dark, and Abe Jinsuke was the only one left without the competition. Everyone agreed that there was no need to postpone it until tomorrow, and the competition should be completed today. Soon, Rensuke Abe was brought out, and his competition was about to begin. While the staff was putting on the live broadcast equipment for him, Shen Yueran also talked to him at the same time: ¡°According to the competition procedure, you also have three tasks this time.¡± "First, there is a book in the venue called "Animal Illustration". Please take it out." ¡°Second, please find out how many blue-covered books there are in the venue.¡± ¡°Third, find the guardian boss, the demon fox, and answer its three questions.¡± ¡°If you have no questions about the mission, then please follow me to the entrance. Your competition timer will start soon.¡± ??Hisuke Abe did not speak, just nodded, followed Shen Yueran to the entrance, and stepped into the venue. The timer was also officially turned on at this time. He is a relatively aloof person. He talks the least among the five people from the beginning. He usually sits with several other people and doesn''t talk much, so he doesn''t interact with Shen Yueran like others, or do it in advance. Say harsh words and the like. After entering the venue, Abe Jinsuke released the three shikigami he contracted: ??A ghost king with about three hundred years of cultivation, a completely black cat, and a humanoid monster with a strong aura. Her prototype cannot be seen, but she can only be seen as a banshee holding a red umbrella. ¡°Go.¡± Abe Jinsuke waved to the three shikigami. The three shikigami each responded, and then began to divide the work and cooperate¡ª ??The banshee went to look for the "Animal Illustrated Book" book, the ghost king looked for how many books there were with blue covers, and the black cat looked for the whereabouts of the little fox. ?In the entire venue, the most commonly used talismans are talismans, and talismans are generally more useful against ghosts than demons, so banshees are used to explore the entire venue. The ghost king is just helping from the side, and one ghost and one demon work together. As for the black cat, it is psychic and can sense all non-human scents in the world. Use it to find the little fox, just like Annie used the three-headed dog to find the little fox in the previous level. ??Hisuke Abe followed the same path as Kakuza, except that Kakuza used ghosts and he used shikigami. He also stood there and did not move, because his shikigami would bring everything back to him, and his shikigami had a complete range of types, including ghosts, demons, and animals, unlike Kakuza who only had ghosts in his hands, which were restricted. I have to say that Abe Jinsuke¡¯s shikigami is very powerful. The scarecrow formation was breached by the banshee. The explosive talisman formation was torn apart by the banshee as soon as it trapped the Ghost King. The red umbrella in her hand was a very powerful defensive weapon, which directly blocked the explosions without affecting them. To the King of Ghosts. In fact, when it reaches the level of the Ghost King, these low-level talismans drawn by Shen Yueran can no longer cause substantial damage to it. At most, it can cause minor injuries without causing any fundamental damage. But despite this, the Banshee still used the red umbrella to block the Ghost King firmly, not even caring that a hole was blown out of her skirt. In other words, the Banshee''s priority was to protect the Ghost King over herself. When Shen Yueran saw this scene, there was a deep thought in her eyes, and she wrote down this doubt in her notebook. There is nothing interesting about Abe Jinsuke¡¯s breakthrough. ??That is, the three shikigami each use their own unique moves to complete all tasks together, and cooperate with each other to protect each other and strive to reduce injuries and losses. By the time Abe Jinsuke found the little fox, only an hour and a half had passed. ??The black cat meowed twice, jumped onto Rensuke Abe''s shoulders and squatted down. The Banshee and the Ghost King stood beside Rensuke Abe on the left and right, waiting for the little fox to ask questions. The little fox glanced at the three shikigami and said: ¡°Congratulations, you are the fastest player to find me, and you basically passed the level without any injuries. As long as you can answer my three questions correctly, you will be the well-deserved first place in this level.¡± At present, the first place should be Anne. ? She took more than three hours. Although Heza''s time was shorter than hers, Heza''s score was too low and her legs were injured. Overall, Anne was the best. But now Abe Jinsuke takes less time. Compared with Anne, he is only short of these three questions. He has already obtained the rest of the points. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Rensuke Abe spoke. ?This seemed to be the first time Shen Yueran heard him speak. His voice was a little low, as if it was a little hoarse because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and it sounded a little awkward. The little fox¡¯s eyes wandered for a while, then he asked: ¡°The first question is, in the process of just breaking through the level, which way did the black cat go farther, or did the banshee go the farther way?¡± ??The Banshee and the Ghost King need to go around and find the whereabouts of the "Animal Illustrated Book". They also have to search for the blue-covered book, almost all over the place. ?? But the black cat is no less generous. It also needs to search the entire venue to find the little fox. ?Originally, according to the attributes of a black cat, it is very sensitive to the scent of non-human spiritual creatures, so it should not take such a long time to search, but the little fox learned the lesson this time. ?In the previous level, it was found by the three-headed **** dog. This time it restrained its aura, so it was not so easy for the black cat to find it, and it took a certain amount of effort. ??Hisuke Abe seemed to recall the previous situation, and then said: ¡°The banshee walks a longer way.¡± "The answer is correct." The little fox confirmed his answer, and then continued, "Second question, how many books with red covers are there in the entire competition venue?" After hearing this question from the little fox, a look of astonishment flashed across Abe Jinsuke''s normally emotionless face: ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking about the blue cover?¡± ¡°That was the second task given to you by the examiner, but here is the second small question, which is different.¡± said the little fox. At this time, Abe Jinsuke fell silent. Who would have thought that the question could be asked like this? There was already a question about the number of colors, but I didn¡¯t expect that the little fox would ask another one. There is the issue of Shen Yueran''s blue cover. Whether it is Abe Jinsuke or his shikigami, they basically only pay attention to the blue cover and subconsciously ignore the red. In this case, Abe Jinsuke can only guess a number at random: ¡°15 copies.¡± The contestants outside the screen probably thought that he would give the wrong answer. Melissa even smiled and congratulated Anne: ¡°It seems that you are going to be the first place this time. Abe¡¯s score will definitely not be as good as yours.¡± "No." Annie shook her head, "He is the first place. His score is the same as mine, but his time is shorter than mine, so he is the first place." "How come the scores are the same? His second question is obviously a random guess, and he must not be able to guess it correctly." Heza said. "He didn''t guess randomly. The reason he guessed 15 was because there were 15 books with blue covers. He was betting on his luck that there would be as many books with red covers as blue covers." Anne explained, "In fact, , he won the bet, there were indeed 15 books of each color in the venue.¡± Don''t underestimate Annie''s memory. She can count the number of explosions while dodging the explosive array, which shows her extraordinary mind and memory. ?Now she is just watching other people''s games, and with the drone providing a bird''s-eye view of the entire field, she can naturally see everything clearly. Sure enough, as soon as Anne finished speaking, the little fox affirmed: ¡°Congratulations, you answered correctly!¡± ¡°The third question is, I¡¯m going to have a fight with one of your shikigami. The time limit is five minutes. After it¡¯s over, please count how many moves we used in total.¡± The little fox learned to be smart this time. When it faced Annie in the last game, it directly asked "Who is more powerful, it or the three-headed dog?" Originally, it wanted Annie to answer "I don''t know" so that it could take the opportunity to have a fight and find out the three-headed dog''s true identity. Annie took advantage of it and answered it directly, which was even more powerful. As soon as he said this, it was not easy for him to pester him to try again. So now it changed its routine and asked for a fight with one of the shikigami, asking questions based on the fight. In this way, it could help Shen Yueran find out the reality of the shikigami. ?Although it is impossible to fight them all, at least one of the shikigami can still be figured out clearly. ??Hisuke Abe did not expect the third question to be like this, but he was not good at words and did not say much. He just nodded and said: ¡°Okay, then let the black cat have a fight with you.¡± ?In Abe Jinsuke''s opinion, the black cat and the little fox are about the same size, and both are furry animals. The fight will be more interesting, and even if the winner is determined in the end, the comparison will not be too tragic. As for the Ghost King and the Banshee, he didn¡¯t want to send them on. Because Abe Rensuke heard what Kakuza said about the little fox after the competition last night. He knew that the little fox practiced merit and its merit demon pill could restrain all ghosts, including Kakuza''s two hundred-year-old ghosts. , were all killed by the little fox with one move, how long can his ghost king last? Therefore, it is obviously unrealistic to use the ghost king to deal with a demon who cultivates merit. As for the Red Umbrella Banshee, she is also a demon, and she is a demon who has been trained to the point where she can transform. It stands to reason that her demon power is naturally higher than that of the little fox. After all, the little fox cannot even transform. ??If you let the banshee fight the little fox, the victory will be weak. After much deliberation, in the end, the black cat is the most suitable. ?So in the next five minutes, everyone saw a black cat and a red fox fighting in the field. ?Although the little fox was able to grow in size, it did not change. Instead, it remained about the same size as the black cat. The two fur **** started fighting back and forth. Without any mana, the two furry dumplings were really close to each other. ?The little fox first kicked the black cat in the face with a fox kick, then turned around and was hit in the head with a meow punch. Anyway, the two furballs were not in a life-or-death relationship, so they fought back and forth, but they avoided hurting each other. However, the little fox subconsciously increased his speed, trying to use acceleration to interfere with Abe Rensuke''s sight, so that he could not see clearly what he was doing. How many moves were used. But this method seems to be of no use. The five minutes ended quickly. The little fox and the black cat separated. The black cat jumped on Abe Rensuke''s shoulder and meowed at the little fox. The little fox rolled his eyes at it: ¡°Tell me, how many moves did the two of us use in total?¡± ¡°478.¡± Rensuke Abe said, ¡°You two fought back and forth, with the same number of moves.¡± "Okay, you are awesome, you got the answer right." After the little fox finished speaking, he said again, "You are the best performer. Congratulations on becoming my champion." I don¡¯t know why, but when the little fox said the word champion, he felt quite proud. ?But in fact, this is just a temporary competition venue that Shen Yueran put together out of desperation to delay time. Shen Yueran watched the game inside end, so he sent someone to pick up Jinsuke Abe and announced to everyone: ¡°The first competition is over. I believe you all know the rankings based on scores and clearance time, so I won¡¯t announce them all again.¡± ¡°After tonight, let¡¯s have a good meal and have a day off tomorrow. We will set off to the second competition venue early the day after tomorrow. The gatekeeper boss at the second competition venue is very unique because she is half human and half ghost.¡± ¡°I wonder if you are interested in comparing.¡± As soon as Hezha heard this, he immediately spoke: "Of course it''s a competition! In this first competition, I was careless, and I was played by you, but you won''t be so lucky next time." ¡°So what if you¡¯re half human and half ghost? That must be my home court, and you will all be defeated by me.¡± As soon as Hezha said it, he accepted it for everyone. ?Others felt that something was not right. After all, their goal in coming to the Dragon Kingdom this time was to deal with the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. How could they be stymied by this kind of childish competition created by Shen Yueran? However, when Shen Yueran proposed that she compete with them on behalf of Pei Anzhu, they did not object and allowed Shen Yueran to create such a competition venue. Then a competition, rankings and scores were used to differentiate the community of interests of the five of them. ?Others are okay. Melissa is soft-tempered, Abe is cold-tempered, and they are not willing to fight for it. Kuhe is a monk and is not so utilitarian. Anne is very strong and does not need to prove anything. Only Heza fell into Shen Yueran''s delaying plan. Originally, these five people were connected by Heza, and he had always vaguely thought that he was the leader of these five people, and the most powerful one, but he did not expect that now there are three people with higher scores than him. ?How should Heza, who has always had a strong desire to win and lose, endure this? So, when Shen Yueran said that the second game would be held the day after tomorrow, He Zha was eager to find the place and immediately agreed without consulting other people. Having agreed to the second game, it will naturally be a competition. In other words, everyone''s plan to compete with Qingzhu Immortal Lord will be postponed again. ?This incident made Shen Yueran very happy. She was even a little grateful to Heza now. This kind of person couldn''t stand the excitement and fell into the trap easily. Shen Yueran looked at Officer Du and saw Officer Du quietly giving her a thumbs up, saying: Well done! Chapter 397： The Shen family transferred profits in exchange for medicinal materials Chapter 397 The Shen family transfers benefits in exchange for medicinal materials Since Heza is the fastest and has already agreed to the second game, it is not easy for others to object. After all, everyone is fighting on behalf of their respective countries. If nothing else, they want to save face. If they object now, I am afraid that neither Long Guo nor He Zha will agree¡ª From Long Guo''s point of view, they were just afraid and did not dare to compete. Although their performance in the first game was good, it was already their limit. They were afraid of showing their cowardice, so they did not dare to play. ?From He Zha''s point of view, these people looked down upon him. Their score in the first game was higher than his, so they looked down on him. They also wanted to confirm this ranking and put him at the bottom, which was really heartbreaking. ??The other people didn''t want to be called cowards by Long Guo and didn''t dare to compete, and they didn''t want to be labeled as looking down on others by He Zha, so they could only follow Shen Yueran''s words and continue to participate in the second game. Seeing that everyone agreed, Shen Yueran said: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go back first. We will have a day off tomorrow and recharge our batteries. We will officially start the day after tomorrow. We look forward to your new results.¡± Soon, these judges and the foreign magician group left. Comrades from the Identical Bureau also evacuated the competition venue and moved all the live broadcast equipment away, preparing to move to the second venue. After all, it will be used in subsequent matches. Shen Yueran and Officer Du stayed at the end to watch everyone finish their work and make sure there were no mistakes or omissions before returning to the abnormality bureau together. Bureau Guo has returned from Central City. When he saw them, he couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up: ¡°Yueran¡¯s move is good. He deliberately stimulates them to compete with you and uses rankings to divide their interest groups. It seems that as long as Heza is here, we won¡¯t be able to complete our delaying plan.¡± Hearing the compliment, Shen Yueran smiled modestly: "I just tried my best. I didn''t expect it to be effective. If Xiaozhu was here, she would definitely be able to solve it better than me." ¡°Master is great, and you, as an apprentice, are not bad either. Don¡¯t always think about what Master Pei will do. From the looks of it, you have already come up with the best plan.¡± Director Guo patted her shoulder. ?But Shen Yueran didn''t really have low self-esteem and felt that she couldn''t do well. It was just because she met a very powerful and amazing person in her life, so she unconsciously brought herself into the other person''s perspective. No matter what happened, she would think about it subconsciously: What would I do if I were Pei Anzhu? ?Then she discovered that Pei Anzhu was too powerful, and Shen Yueran was currently unable to do some of the things she could do. Officer Du listened to the two people talking back and forth, and then asked a question that he was more concerned about: ¡°By the way, Director Guo, how are you preparing the medicinal materials that Master Pei needs?¡± Bureau Guo smiled and said: ¡°Today I went to Central City to watch the live game with the big leaders, and we talked about this topic during the process. They said that they have almost prepared it, and there are only two or three medicinal materials left, and they can¡¯t find a suitable replacement.¡± "But the old professors at the Medical College are already thinking of a way. If the raw materials cannot be replaced, then they will try to come up with a synthetic drug with the same effect. However, no matter what, the drug search team outside is still trying its best to find ¡± ¡°According to the big leader, there should be results within five days at the latest.¡± Shen Yueran was very happy when he heard this: ¡°Great! I will try my best to postpone the competition to give Xiaozhu and the Medical Academy more time.¡± "Actually, I''ve thought about it. Although Heza couldn''t stand the excitement and agreed to the competition, if others really want to object, it''s not without reason. The reason why they don''t object is definitely not just because of face issues." "Just like I studied their methods and weaknesses when they competed, I think they also want to find out our background, and the competition is the best way, because in order to stump them, I will use the dragon to defeat them. Everything in the country has been moved out. If they really finish five games, then they have almost beaten us. " After all, the Dragon Kingdom had been cut off for two to three hundred years due to the Xuanmen inheritance, so it really had no trump card. ??All the demons and ghosts who can compete on the stage have participated in the five competitions arranged by Shen Yueran, and all the people who can be regarded as disciples of Xuanmen are only Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran. But this secret cannot be known to the foreign magician group, otherwise if they secretly cause trouble in the Dragon Kingdom, it is not known how much chaos and impact it will cause, and the Dragon Kingdom does not have the extra manpower to stop it. ?This is an obvious empty city plan. After hearing Shen Yueran¡¯s words, Director Guo showed a helpless smile on his face: ¡°Even if they figure out our trump card, we have nothing to do. Who gave us the curse of a great demon and cut off the Xuanmen inheritance for hundreds of years?¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s hold off. As long as we still have Master Pei¡¯s trump card, we have nothing to fear from people like them.¡± Police Officer Du and Shen Yueran nodded. After all the things that needed to be communicated were discussed, the three of them went to have a rest. The next day was a rare rest day because there was no competition. Shen Yueran carried the little fox back to Shen''s house and settled comfortably at home. one day. However, the melancholy between her brows and eyes was still discovered by her father Shen Qinghe. Since Shen Yueran returned from the island, Shen Qinghe, an old father, has experienced the joy of finding his daughter. Although he knew that it was just a show performed by Shen Yueran, after Shen Yueran came back, he doted on her more than before. ?Seeing his daughter''s frown, Shen Qinghe sat next to her and asked: "What''s wrong with you?" Based on the principle of keeping secrets, Shen Yueran didn''t want to say anything at first, but then he thought about it. His father knew Pei Anzhu, and he also knew that Pei Anzhu was a very powerful master of metaphysics. There were some things that he couldn''t say. ?So he considered some words and said: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s like this. Last time Sister Xiaozhu and I went on a mission to the island. In order to save me, she fought with a very powerful monster by herself. Later, she even wanted to be seriously injured to subdue the monster.¡± "No, after Sister Xiaozhu came back, she went into seclusion because of her injuries. But if she wants to treat her injuries and recover, she needs many precious medicinal materials. The Irregularity Bureau has worked overtime and sent people to search for them, but there are still several kinds. We didn¡¯t find all the medicinal ingredients.¡± "If the medicinal materials are not available, Sister Xiaozhu''s injury will not recover. I am very worried about her." After hearing this, Shen Qinghe nodded clearly: ¡°So that¡¯s it, let me help you think of a solution.¡± When Shen Yueran heard this, he was immediately surprised: ¡°Dad, do you have any idea?¡± Shen Qinghe smiled and explained: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what specific medicinal materials Master Pei needs to heal his wounds, I think that no matter what medicinal materials it is, the more valuable it is, the better.¡± ¡°Little Moon, the aristocratic families in Yuncheng all have the habit of collecting precious medicinal materials, including the Shen family.¡± ¡°The so-called three surnames, four families and five households, in fact, to put it bluntly, at our status, we are no longer short of money. Even if the state spends a lot of money to purchase medicinal materials, they may not be tempted, because they all know that life is more important than money.¡± "They have to keep these medicinal materials so that they can use them in case they have any physical problems in the future. Even if they don''t need these medicines, in order to find a good doctor, they can give these medicinal materials as gifts. Doctor, please give me a chance to treat your illness. After all, no doctor would refuse such a precious medicinal material." ¡°If nothing else, I can guarantee that there will definitely be something Master Pei needs in the warehouses of those wealthy families.¡± "Let your brother take you to the Shen family''s warehouse later. You can look for anything you need. If so, you can take it away. As for the others, give me the list of medicinal materials and I will help you find a way." When Shen Yueran heard this, he jumped three feet high with joy. She didn''t expect that she would find out the whereabouts of the medicinal materials from her father. "Thank you, Dad, I will give you the list of needed medicinal materials." Shen Yueran smiled and ran back to the room to make the list. Out of her absolute trust in her father, she did not ask him how he should obtain these medicinal materials. After all, she only wanted Pei Anzhu to recover quickly. After Shen Yueran left, Shen Yue''an, the eldest son of the Shen family, came out and said to his father, Shen Qinghe: ¡°Is father planning to use the Shen family¡¯s interests to trade with other families?¡± Shen Qinghe raised his eyebrows: ¡°As expected of his son, I¡¯ve already guessed this.¡± "It''s easy to guess, isn''t it? That girl, Little Moon, can''t figure out the twists and turns." Shen Yue''an said about her sister, with a helpless smile on her face. Yes, if you want to get medicinal materials from other wealthy families, you can only exchange them with the interests of the Shen Group. After all, as I said before, money is no longer important to wealthy families who are already rich and prestigious, but only if the benefits are sufficiently impressive to impress people can they make concessions. One is the huge profits that are close at hand, and the other is medicinal materials that it is unclear where they will be used in the future. Comparing the two, there are still people who are willing to bend for this benefit. What''s more, in today''s wealthy circles, the secret that Pei Anzhu is the master has spread. Not to mention that Shen Yueran of the Shen family and Qin Xiaoyu of the Qin family are all friends with Pei Anzhu. The Zhou family, who has been singled out, has asked for help several times. Pei Anzhu''s Ji family all have an inexplicable relationship with Pei Anzhu. ?But apart from that, the other families tried every means to get involved with Pei Anzhu, but they never got the point. ?Now, someone from the Shen family comes to the door and offers an olive branch. It not only brings huge benefits, but also indirectly establishes friendship with Master Pei. This is better than buying and selling. I believe everyone knows how to choose. What''s more, if you really get on the line with Master Pei, what kind of doctor will you need? ??Isn¡¯t Master Pei the best doctor? So, this is the fundamental reason why Shen Qinghe wants to use the interests of the Shen Group to exchange the medicinal materials in the hands of others. It is because Pei Anzhu is the backer. To put it bluntly, he still takes advantage of Pei Anzhu. ?However, the Shen family is willing to sacrifice their own interests for Pei Anzhu''s medicinal materials, which can be regarded as a great favor. ??But the Shen family was repaying their kindness. If Pei Anzhu hadn''t taken the initiative in the first place, their family might not have become associated with the little fox, let alone have the chance to continue to develop. Instead, they would have fallen into decline long ago. This kind of kindness can never be repaid, not to mention that Pei Anzhu also led Shen Yueran on the road to Xuanmen. You must know that in the Dragon Kingdom, apart from Pei Anzhu, Shen Yueran is the current metaphysician. If Pei Anzhu cannot be hired, then Shen Yueran will be the most popular. In terms of the Shen family''s status and connections, Shen Yueran will become a metaphysician. The door is the invisible gain. ??This move is also Pei Anzhu''s kindness to the Shen family. Therefore, the Shen family is willing to give up their interests for her and find other families in exchange for medicinal materials. "Tomorrow, you can give me a summary of the latest information on those companies, and then draw up a charter to cooperate with them to the greatest extent, but you can''t damage the foundation of Shen''s company. After all, Shen''s company still has many employees who are pointing at us. Let¡¯s have dinner at the company,¡± Shen Qinghe ordered. "Don''t worry, Dad, I know what''s going on." Shen Yue''an nodded and then spoke. ??And he had a hunch that the transfer of benefits and the exchange of medicinal materials with other families should go smoothly. After all, Pei Anzhu, a metaphysician, is quite impressive. Didn¡¯t you see, the Shen family and the Qin family, who were friends with Pei Anzhu, are now prosperous; the Zhou family and the Pei family, which had offended Pei Anzhu, have now completely declined from Yuncheng, and the other is on the decline. Even if it is for the long-term interests of the family, there will be no one who is short-sighted and has to care about this little thing. ???In the next period of time, Shen Yueran continued to accompany the foreign magician group to compete, while the Shen family father and son visited wealthy families with three surnames, four families, and five families in Yuncheng to negotiate terms and exchange medicinal materials. As Shen Yue''an expected, after weighing the pros and cons, those people did not embarrass the Shen family too much and happily changed. ? Among them, the Qin family and the Ji family also made great efforts. They did not even ask for the benefits of the Shen family, but decisively took out the medicinal materials collected by their families and gave them to Pei Anzhu. The head of the Qin family even said: "I have been abroad during this period and have not had much contact with Master Pei. My daughter Xiaoyu has always been in contact with Master Pei, so I don''t know the inside story. If I had known that Master Pei needed medicinal materials, I would have taken them out long ago. ¡± Ji Yunyao is now the head of the Ji family, but she also has an old man from the Ji family. This is what she advised her grandfather: "Without Master Pei, Ji Yunxiao would have harmed our whole family if he practiced that kind of medical voodoo trapping technique; without Master Pei, my second uncle would have been buried in the belly of a wolf with no bones left." "Now, she needs these medicinal materials. It happens that our Ji family also has these medicinal materials. It is the time to repay the favor. We must not be so angry that we are reluctant to part with it. If we receive a favor and do not know how to repay it, if we owe the karma, we will be punished." ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t want our Ji family¡¯s efforts and hopes to be ruined for generations, right?¡± Since the Ji family came into contact with metaphysics, they have deeply believed in cause and effect, and it is taboo not to repay a favor, so the old man agreed to take out all the medicinal materials collected by the Ji family and present them to Master Pei. If nothing else, the Ji family¡¯s Tibetan medicine is really rich. This is all due to Ji''s second uncle Ji Lianhe who likes to explore everywhere. He often travels all over the country and around the world. He goes to dangerous places such as deep mountains, old forests, quiet valleys, etc. Naturally, he can bring back a lot. Unusual plants. As for those unusual plants, some of them were judged by doctors and were definitely precious medicinal materials, so the Ji family specially hired knowledgeable people to raise them carefully. After years of saving, the Ji family actually has a large garden dedicated to growing medicinal materials. ?Now, I heard that Pei Anzhu needed them, so he donated them all. The Shen family took the lead, with the help of the Qin family and the Ji family, and the cooperation of the other Su family, Fu family, Xu family, etc., so Shen Qinghe collected a large number of precious medicinal materials in a very short period of time. ??Ginseng, deer antlers and cordyceps have been around for hundreds of years and are very rare treasures on the market. It is enough to show how rich the background of these wealthy families is. Shen Qinghe was also unambiguous. After getting all the medicinal materials he could get, he called Shen Yueran and then sent someone to deliver the medicinal materials to the Yibiao Bureau. When Shen Yueran came back from presiding over the competitions of the foreign magician groups, he was immediately shocked when he saw such a large number of medicinal materials in the Yitong Bureau, and even rare and exotic grasses growing in the ground. ¡°Dad, you are so awesome. Almost all of these are what Xiaozhu needs, and many of them are hundreds of years old. They are much better than the ones we collected from the private sector.¡± This is natural. After all, most of the world''s wealth is concentrated in the hands of a small number of people. Even if the powerless people at the bottom have really valuable things in their hands, they are just like children carrying gold bricks through the busy city. They are easily targeted by various forces and then try to take them away. Shen Qinghe didn''t know where the medicinal materials from other families came from. ?Perhaps the conscientious ones bought them with money, and the unconscionable ones may have snatched them from others, but it is undeniable that the medicinal materials brought out by these wealthy families must be much better than those collected by the state from the people. ¡°Send all these medicinal materials to Master Pei. I¡¯m very happy to be able to help her.¡± Shen Qinghe said with a smile. ??He told his daughter a few words, asking Shen Yueran to remember to rest, eat and sleep well even when he was busy, expressing a father''s concern for his daughter, and then left the strange bureau. ?Subsequently, the Irregularity Bureau reported this matter to the big leader, and upon hearing this, the big leader immediately sent all the medicinal materials that he had gathered before to the Irregularity Bureau, and then ordered: ¡°Your Alien Bureau has a defensive formation and metaphysical security system set up by Master Pei. It is relatively safe and is relatively close to Master Pei. Once she comes out of seclusion and contacts you, you will immediately send these medicinal materials to her.¡± ¡°Leader, please rest assured.¡± Director Guo immediately agreed. Subsequently, Bureau Guo asked people to put all these precious medicinal materials in the safest room of Yibiao Bureau, and only waited for Pei Anzhu to finish his retreat and come to pick them up. At the same time, the competitions designed by Shen Yueran are still going on. ??In the second venue, the half-human and half-ghost puppet directly taught them how to behave. This time the level was not as easy as before - Melissa gave up directly in the second level. Because her crystal ball told her that the entire place was filled with a strong and gloomy ghost energy. As long as she stepped into it, it would be a bad omen and she would definitely die. She thought that this was a competition and the Dragon Kingdom would not really let her die, so she went in anyway. However, she did not expect that after entering, her crystal ball immediately malfunctioned and her witchcraft power could not be released at all in the huge ghost realm. No matter how hard she tried, what appeared on the crystal ball was always a dark and ominous light, as if there was no way out. At the same time, A-Puppet also used ghost energy to create many illusions, which made it difficult for people to distinguish between true and false, and it was easy to fall into traps and be unable to get out. Melissa was trapped in a trap for more than half an hour, and found that no matter what After being unable to break through no matter what, he decisively chose to give up and came out without scoring a single point. Heza, who was the second to enter, thought this was his home field. After all, he controlled ghosts. ??But he didn''t expect that after entering, he would directly come to a powerful ghost realm, where ghosts were everywhere. He released many fierce ghosts and resentful ghosts to help explore, but after these ghosts came out, they only had the instinct to tremble. Under the suppression of Ah Pup''s powerful ghost energy, both the fierce ghosts and the resentful ghosts could only surrender. He Zha gritted his teeth and released a ghost general, but found that the ghost general was of no help here. Later, he released a ghost king from the Wangui Sail, and then he barely resisted the ghost energy here and started exploring inside. ??But there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. A-Pup herself has the strength beyond the ghost king. Other ghost kings cannot make any waves in her territory. In order to retain her trump card, Heza does not want to release more powerful ghosts. ??So in this level, he barely got 30 points to find things, and couldn''t get the rest because it was impossible to move forward at all. What''s more, it is very difficult to find Ah Puppet in this ghost realm where ghosts are everywhere. The third one to enter was Kue, who also had a way to restrain ghosts. After all, Ku''e is a Buddhist practitioner. His wooden fish seems to be able to confuse the mind. The rhythm of knocking is different, and it seems to have different effects. When he knocks on the wooden fish, the wooden fish emits a slight Buddha light, which dissipates some ghost energy and makes him In this huge ghost realm, I can temporarily not be disturbed by the ghost energy. However, the time he could persist was limited. After reaching the limit, he started vomiting blood again. In the end, just like Heza, he only completed the first task and failed to complete the next two levels. Anne, the fourth person to enter, did the same as her first scene. After entering, she did not do anything. ?She walked inside despite the ghost aura, and no matter how many illusions and traps the ghost aura created, she was able to break them one by one with her extraordinary intelligence and powerful brain. ?This made Shen Yueran look at it from the outside and couldn''t help but sigh, this woman is too powerful and has no shortcomings. Annie also became the first person to complete the first two levels and score 60 points. When it came time to answer the gatekeeper boss, she began to pull out a dagger and stab herself with her own blood. In her opinion, vampires are ghosts, and the Eastern Ghost King is also a ghost. They are all creatures of darkness, so her blood is useful. Sure enough, the moment her blood dripped on the ground, the ghostly auras avoided each other and all rushed in a certain direction, and quickly returned to Ah Du''s body. ?In this way, Annie found where Ah Pup was and successfully answered three questions. She scored 130 points, the same as last time. As for Abe Jinsuke, he was the fifth to enter. He released three shikigami as usual, but this time there were three shikigami. It was no longer the red umbrella banshee, ghost king and black cat from last time. Another batch. The strength shown by this group of shikigami is even better than the last three. Of course, Abe Jinsuke also successfully scored 130 points, and in less time than Anne, he once again became the first place in this competition. ??Heza was defeated again at the competition venue known as his home court. His face was dark and he was obviously in a bad mood. There was something wrong with the way he looked at Anne and Rensuke Abe. Shen Yueran saw all this, but did not point it out. He only wrote down their performance in this competition, and waited for Pei Anzhu to show it to her when he came out. It has to be said that Shen Yueran¡¯s delaying policy is effective. She dragged this group of people until the twenty-seventh day of Pei Anzhu''s retreat. At this time, Pei Anzhu ended the retreat and finally came out. Chapter 398： End the retreat early and refine the elixir Chapter 398 Ending the retreat early and refining the elixir ?? Pei Anzhu felt that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck, so he woke up from seclusion¡ª Before the retreat, she told the Abnormality Bureau that the time would be one month, but this was also her estimated time. Now that only twenty-seven days have passed, she stopped. ?This time, Pei Anzhu''s cultivation level has risen from the Qi training stage to the peak of foundation building. During the more than twenty days of seclusion in the Feng family, Pei Anzhu completely immersed herself in cultivation, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy from the Feng family mountain, flushing her veins, and then introducing the spiritual energy into her Dantian to store it. At first, this method went smoothly. With the injection of spiritual energy in her Dantian and meridians, her cultivation level gradually increased from the Qi training stage, crossed the threshold, and entered the foundation building stage. But after the foundation building period, it became very slow, but overall it was still growing. However, after reaching the peak of foundation building, her cultivation became stuck and stopped. She had no way to naturally advance to the golden elixir again. After all, she needed an opportunity to advance to the golden elixir last time, and now she does not have the right one. opportunity. Pei Anzhu tried hard several times, and the spiritual energy continued to be absorbed into her dantian, but the final result was that the spiritual energy was continuously compressed in her dantian and meridians, which made her cultivation more solid, but she could never cross the threshold of the golden elixir. So, she knew that this retreat should be over. ??But it''s already very good. She never thought at the beginning that her cultivation would be promoted to the foundation building stage. She thought she would be able to stay in the Qi training stage. Now it is an unexpected surprise. ??Pei Anzhu stopped his exercises, let out a breath of turbid air, broke away from the retreat, and stood up. ?She casually picked up the mobile phone next to her and looked at the time. Twenty-seven days had passed. Before this retreat, Pei Anzhu kept in mind the lesson learned last time and charged her mobile phone. She still remembered that the last time she retreated to attack the gods, her mobile phone was out of battery when she put it aside. There was no connection, and she had been unable to be contacted, which made Officer Du and Shen Yueran extremely anxious. So this time, before going into retreat, Pei Anzhu specially found a charger to charge her mobile phone, ensuring that she could see the time and information on her mobile phone as soon as she woke up. ??After Pei Anzhu learned the time and date, he began to process the messages on his mobile phone these days. Some people sent her WeChat messages. She responded as appropriate and gave them a reply. At the same time, she took a look at the Dolphin Live Platform and Weibo. Seeing that her fans were still shouting for her to go back to live broadcast, she sent another Weibo message to appease them. fan. After settling these trivial matters, she called Shen Yueran, and the call was quickly answered. Shen Yueran''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with surprise in her tone: ¡°Sister Xiaozhu? Have you finished your retreat?¡± "Well, it''s over." Pei Anzhu said, "My injuries have completely recovered. Could you please tell Officer Du and the others so that they don''t have to worry." "Officer Du is with me now. I''m on speakerphone and he''s listening." Shen Yueran said. After being reminded by Officer Du, she quickly got down to business, "By the way, Sister Xiaozhu, those are the things you need to make alchemy." We have almost found all the medicinal materials. All the medicinal materials are currently stored in the Irregularity Bureau. Are you coming to get them now? " ??Everyone knows that Pei Anzhu has a storage ring. It is more convenient for her to come and get it herself. If it is transported by the Abnormality Bureau, it will be too grand and may cause unnecessary trouble. What''s more, those medicinal materials are very precious, and some of them are even rare. It is safer only if Pei Anzhu comes to get them in person. Pei Anzhu was a little surprised after hearing this: "So fast? Then I''ll come to the Strange Adjustment Bureau now and practice the elixir as soon as possible, so that I can recover my cultivation level as soon as possible, track down the whereabouts of the evil cultivator of the Five Formations Sect as soon as possible, and solve this matter completely." After hearing this, Shen Yueran immediately agreed: ¡°Okay, Sister Xiaozhu, Officer Du and I are waiting for you at the Foreign Affairs Bureau. Come over quickly. When you arrive, we have something to tell you.¡± "What''s the matter?" Pei Anzhu asked subconsciously. "You can tell me when you''re here. I can''t explain a sentence or two clearly on the phone." Shen Yueran said. The two of them stopped talking. After hanging up the phone, Pei Anzhu took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and then left the Feng family, preparing to go to the Foreign Affairs Bureau. ??However, when she walked out of the yard, she saw the servants of the Feng family, the two people Mrs. Feng had sent to monitor her yard before, Zhang Yufang and Zhao Mingmin. ?The two men looked at Pei Anzhu, their eyes widening in horror: "Young... Madam, when did you come back?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Anzhu asked without answering. "You...yard..." Zhang Yufang stammered, and it took her a while to organize her words. "We haven''t seen you come back. Have you been in the yard all the time? We''ve been cleaning the yard several times recently, but we haven''t seen you." ?With Pei Anzhu''s ability, it was easy for him to come back quietly without disturbing the Feng family. Even though she was only in the stage of Qi training at that time, it was still easy to hide from these ordinary people. ?However, in order not to scare them, Pei Anzhu still lied: ¡°I just came back, so I¡¯ll just grab something and leave right away.¡± ?Zhang Yufang and Zhao Mingmin breathed a sigh of relief. They thought Pei Anzhu had come back long ago and had stayed in the house without eating or drinking for so many days! I have to say that they knew the truth, but the truth was something they couldn''t believe. Pei Anzhu smiled at them and drove his scooter to the Strange Bureau. Shen Yueran and Officer Du had been waiting for her for a long time. As soon as she saw Pei Anzhu, Shen Yueran immediately rushed over to her, gave her a bear hug, and said: ¡°Ah, Xiaozhu, you¡¯re finally out of seclusion! It¡¯s been twenty-seven days. If you hadn¡¯t vaccinated us before the seclusion, it could take nearly a month. I¡¯d be scared to death!!¡± "How are you? Are your injuries healed? How is your cultivation?" As she spoke, Shen Yueran pulled her and looked her up and down. She was relieved when she saw that Pei Anzhu was really fine. "My cultivation is now at the peak of foundation building. I''m just waiting for those medicinal materials to be refined into elixirs." Pei Anzhu said, "Where are the medicinal materials, take me there." Shen Yueran took Pei Anzhu to the place where medicinal materials are stored. But I saw a whole room full of them. They were sealed and preserved in exquisite boxes, and some were planted directly in flower pots. There were all kinds of things, and five shelves were filled with them. Pei Anzhu took a general look and found that the medicinal materials here were much more diverse and plentiful than those in the elixir recipe she wrote, which was enough for her to refine many elixirs. ¡°Why so many?¡± Pei Anzhu was surprised. "With the efforts of the whole country, everyone''s efforts are finally in vain. The main reason is that the big leaders are afraid that you will not have enough medicinal materials. As long as the medicinal materials not mentioned in the prescription are very precious, they will have them obtained, just because they are afraid that you will need them when you need them." Not at hand," Shen Yueran said. ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± Pei Anzhu sighed. Subsequently, she put all the medicinal materials into her storage ring. In an instant, the originally full room suddenly became empty. After getting the medicinal materials, Shen Yueran took Pei Anzhu out, and she spoke on the way: "I said before that I would tell you something very important when you came here. I have to tell you that several warlocks from abroad have united and come to our Dragon Kingdom to provoke." ¡°They include the onmyoji Abe Jinsuke from the Sakura Kingdom, the vampire hunter Annie from the Indus Kingdom, the witch Melissa from the Maple Leaf Kingdom, the Lama Kue from the Wanta Kingdom, and... the head-dropping master from the Elephant Kingdom, Heza.¡± ?Pei Anzhu suddenly became interested when he heard the familiar name: "He Zha? That head-dropping master He Zha who makes ghost babies and uses them to harm people?" "That''s him. He gathered a group of foreign warlocks and went to the Dragon Kingdom to challenge you. He said he wanted to compete with you." Shen Yueran said, "The timing of their arrival was very coincidental. It happened to be just after you had been in seclusion for ten days. I suspect that some of them must have received the news that you may be seriously injured and came here to find out the truth. " ?Of course, this is just Shen Yueran¡¯s guess, and it might really be a coincidence. After hearing this, Pei Anzhu lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "It''s very possible. Don''t forget, there are still a few black-robed people fleeing on that island, and I heard them say with my own ears that there are four purple-bordered elders, two of whom are located in Wanta Kingdom and Wanta Kingdom respectively. Elephant Country.¡± ¡°Now it seems that not only Hezha but Kuhe is also very problematic.¡± Shen Yueran nodded heavily and said: "Yes, no matter how I look at them, I feel that they have evil intentions. They wanted to see you, but they were blocked by me and Officer Du. I told them that I am your apprentice, and if they want to compete with you, they must beat me first. " ¡°So, I tricked them into participating in the competition I set up, and used this method to delay time. Finally, I delayed you until you came out. It¡¯s really great!¡± Pei Anzhu gave Shen Yueran a thumbs up without hesitation: ¡°You are so smart!¡± The two of them walked outside talking and laughing. When they saw Officer Du, Shen Yueran said: ¡°Officer Du, I have already told Sister Xiaozhu about Hezhao and the others.¡± "Yes." Officer Du nodded, took out the notebook that Shen Yueran had recorded before, and handed it to Pei Anzhu, "This is what Yueran recorded about their weaknesses and some speculations. Of course it is not comprehensive. Take it back and have a look. Take a look at these as well.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Pei Anzhu looked at the bag handed over by Officer Du, curious. "These are live videos of these games. They are not compressed or edited. They are authentic. You will have a very systematic understanding of them after watching them." Officer Du said, "Now they can no longer deceive them anymore. Sooner or later they will When I fight against you, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win every battle, especially Annie and Abe Rensuke, these two are particularly noteworthy, they are very strong!¡± "Okay, thank you Officer Du." Pei Anzhu said, and then warned, "If you can delay it, just delay it as much as possible. After I go back, I will read these things, practice the elixirs, and then come out after recovering my cultivation. The estimated time is one week. If you can''t hold on any longer, it will be useful if you tear this talisman in front of them." After saying that, Pei Anzhu handed Shen Yueran a talisman. "What kind of talisman is this?" Shen Yueran was curious. She had never seen the talisman on it, nor had she seen it in Shu Yunguan''s classics. ¡°Photograph Talisman.¡± Pei Anzhu explained, ¡°It functions just like taking a video with a mobile phone. It stores the sound and images in advance, and then you can play them when you tear them apart at a specific time. In fact, it is of no use. It is mainly just for show.¡± ?In fact, if Pei Anzhu wants to talk to that group of people, it is not impossible to directly use the mobile phone video. ??However, the cell phone video could not highlight Pei Anzhu''s skills as a master of Xuanmen, so she got a photo charm for Shen Yueran, in order to give the group of people a little shock at the critical moment and make them stay calm. Shen Yueran happily put the photo charm into his pocket, waiting to take it out to show the group of people some color. "I''m leaving first." Pei Anzhu took the bag given by Officer Du, said goodbye to the two of them, and then drove back to Feng''s house. ? After returning to Feng''s house, she found the computer she hadn''t used for a long time, plugged in the USB flash drive, and started watching the live broadcasts of the games, trying to see what kind of people they were. ??Although Pei Anzhu is very confident, she will never be arrogant, and she still has to do her homework. She doubled the speed of the video. With her five senses and eyesight, she could see the details clearly even if the video was sped up several times. The purpose of speeding up the video was to save time. After all, her time is limited. She has to rush to make alchemy and restore her cultivation, but she doesn¡¯t have much time to watch such a live broadcast. ?Pei Anzhu spent about a day watching all the live broadcasts of these five people. Each of them had five games, a total of twenty-five games. Each session takes less than an hour on average. These include Melissa, who spent more than seven hours in the first game, but gave up for dozens of minutes in the second game, and Anne and Abe Jinsuke, who played steadily in almost every game, basically two or three Done in hours. ?After speeding up and compressing, Pei Anzhu spent a day reading it, and he already had a clear understanding of the situation of these five people¡ª ?Melissa, there is no threat to Pei Anzhu. ?Her witchcraft may be very powerful in her country, but it is not enough in Pei Anzhu''s eyes. She can even see clearly the flow of certain elements in nature every time Melissa performs witchcraft. Actually, witchcraft and spiritual power are, to some extent, similar in approach and approach. ??If Melissa''s cultivation level is replaced by the cultivation level that Pei Anzhu is familiar with, then Melissa is at the early stage of Qi training at best, and she is not good enough compared to Shen Yueran, let alone Pei Anzhu. Heza is most famous for his ghost control skills, which is slightly threatening. According to Pei Anzhu''s observation, there must be a ghost emperor-level ghost living in Heza''s Wangui Sail. If this ghost emperor is released, it will cause great harm, even to Apu and Abe Ren. The ghost king shikigami introduced by me can''t be beaten either. ??More importantly, there may be many evil ghosts in Hezha Wangui Fan. He may not pose a threat if he releases ten of them, but what about a hundred and a thousand? Too much ghost energy will also have an impact on the human world. Then there is Kue, he is the most mediocre one among the few. But Pei Anzhu always had a feeling that this misfortune was not as simple as it appeared. Judging from his appearance, there were many causes and effects wrapped around his body, and the lines of cause and effect were black and shiny, which showed that his hands were unclean. of. However, his external identity is indeed that of a Buddhist lama. ??Buddhism emphasizes good deeds, not killing, and the endless sea of ??suffering, but neither of these is consistent with suffering. Therefore, Pei Anzhu felt that he was pretending to be a pig and trying to eat the tiger. He was deliberately not performing well, but he was not at the bottom either. It seemed quite real, but in fact he was hiding it. This person must be paid special attention to. Following closely is Anne. In Pei Anzhu''s view, Anne is the one who understands best among all the people. She is beautiful, powerful, and smart. She has shown extremely high qualities in the competition, such as fast speed, good skills, strong insight, excellent memory, etc. But because of this, she doesn''t bother to do any small tricks. ?Her whole person is positive and bright, and there is no causal thread entangled with innocent people. She deals with vampires who are evil-doing. For such people, she relies on her strength to speak, and she will never play tricks in the dark. ?Perhaps she intentionally lowered her ability to summon and concealed the power of the three-headed **** dog, but that was because she had to keep her trump card and could not be completely discovered, not because she had any ulterior motives. Finally, there is Jinsuke Abe. ??This person Pei Anzhu is somewhat opaque, at least with her current level of cultivation, she can''t. In her opinion, Abe Jinsuke''s strength is much higher than that of Anne. He and the remaining people are not of the same dimension at all. Just put a few of his shikigami and you can fight with others. Back. ?There are a total of five games. Abe Jinsuke releases three shikigami each time to participate in the competition, but sometimes he releases duplicates, so the number of shikigami released is as high as 10. But Pei Anzhu concluded that this is definitely not Abe¡¯s limit. ? No one knows how many shikigami he has contracted with, and based on Pei Anzhu''s current cultivation level at the peak of foundation building, she can''t estimate it, which means that it represents the level of Abe Jinsuke, at least a golden elixir. ??Although there is no such thing as a golden elixir in Sakura Country, Pei Anzhu automatically converted the analogy, and the golden elixir is the lowest line for Abe Jinsuke. But in the competition, although Abe competed for first place everywhere, he did not perform too outstandingly. Although he scored the highest, Anne scored the same as him every time. At most, he was slightly better in time. ?This is not outstanding enough to make people fearful, but it quietly highlights his first-class level. All in all, it¡¯s interesting. Now Pei Anzhu only hopes that after he refines the elixir and recovers his cultivation level, he can see clearly what level this person is. If Abe Jinsuke''s cultivation level is too high, it means that the Dragon Kingdom not only has internal troubles, but also external troubles. . ?Pei Anzhu put the USB flash drives away while thinking. Immediately afterwards, she began to sort the medicinal materials in the storage ring, and took out the alchemy furnace left by Master Shu Yun, ready to start refining the elixir. ?The country is very generous, and the medicinal materials given to her are the best and the best, and there is enough surplus. Even many medicinal materials that are not included in her prescriptions are given in large quantities in case of emergencies. Pei Anzhu looked at these medicinal materials and suddenly discovered that in addition to refining elixirs for the Golden Elixir Stage, Nascent Soul Stage, and Divine Transformation Stage, she could even continue to refine them. It''s just that her previous cultivation level only reached the stage of transformation into gods. If she uses pills to improve her cultivation level, and only reaches the stage of transformation into gods, then she will not have any problems. However, if she continues to forcibly improve her cultivation level, it will be mentioned in the Mahayana stage and the tribulation stage. , then her meridians are in danger of bursting. But¡­ special circumstances will be treated with special treatment. When the Dragon Kingdom is facing internal and external troubles, there are five evil cultivators from the Five Formations sect who are stirring things up and causing trouble in secret. Outside, there are powerful warlocks from other countries like Abe Jinsuke, who are eyeing her. If she is not strong enough, she may not be able to solve these problems. . ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu made a decision in his mind: She wants to continue to refine higher-level elixirs, and always wants to upgrade her cultivation level to the Mahayana stage. She doesn''t want to go through the tribulation period. Overcoming the tribulation is equivalent to ascending in half a step. That is the cultivation level she only had in the world of cultivation in her previous life. This world''s spiritual energy is thin and it is estimated that it cannot support her such a high level of cultivation, so the Mahayana period is to reach the sky. . After making up his mind, Pei Anzhu began to make elixirs. As a genius rarely seen in Xuanji Sect for hundreds of years, Pei An is naturally proficient in all aspects of the Zhudan Talisman Array. Refining alchemy is nothing more than child''s play, and it''s not like she has never refined it in this world before. In the past, Officer Du asked her to save Meng Chao of the Meng family, and she had refined the elixir. ?Now that I am refining it again, with the experience from the last time, I will become more proficient and operate it more smoothly. Before making the alchemy, she placed a ban around the courtyard where she lived to prevent others from entering, and then set up layer after layer of isolation formations to separate the small courtyard from the rest of the Feng family to prevent her movements here from being detected. People see. In short, she started refining the elixir after everything was ready. She was already familiar with alchemy. She was seen sitting in front of the alchemy furnace, throwing herbs into it in order and in a certain proportion, and then using her kung fu to inhale all the aura from Fengjia Mountain into her Dantian, and then pour it all into her Dantian. Inside the alchemy furnace. You must know that alchemy is not a simple pile of medicinal materials, it is not a matter of throwing a bunch of medicinal materials into a pot and then cooking them. Rather, every medicinal material must use the purest spiritual power to remove impurities and retain the most original medicinal properties. After the first medicinal material is processed, the second medicinal material can be added. At this time, the spiritual power must be divided into several strands, one strand is used to maintain the medicinal properties of the first medicinal material, and the other is used to eliminate the properties of the second medicinal material. Impurities, a strand used to neutralize the medicinal properties of two medicinal materials, allowing them to fuse without mutual exclusion. In fact, some medicinal materials required for elixirs conflict with each other, so when making elixirs, you must rely on the skill of the alchemist to effectively integrate them. If this is not possible, then the medicinal materials will conflict with each other, and there will be a danger of exploding the furnace. In this way, the elixir cannot be made. Hence, alchemy is a delicate job. Fortunately, Pei Anzhu had done a lot of alchemy in his previous life. After traveling through time, he also had experience and became familiar with the flow of spiritual energy in the Feng family and the current environment, until he learned how to better eliminate and integrate it. When Pei Anzhu was refining elixirs, she did not want to stop after refining one type of elixir. Instead, she wanted to refine all the elixirs in one go. Although this was a great test for her and required a strong willpower. , and extremely strong ability to control spiritual energy. But none of this is a problem for her. Anyway, this is not the first time that she has challenged her limits. When she used the tracking technique in Shu Yunguan, it was the limit of her spiritual consciousness; when she fought against the python demon on the island, it was the limit of her merit and cultivation; now it is the limit of her spiritual energy utilization and alchemy level. Chapter 399： Recover your cultivation and shock everyone During the next period of time, Pei Anzhu was able to refine her alchemy in peace and quiet without being disturbed. The process went very smoothly. After all, her alchemy skills had already reached their peak and were extremely proficient. She mobilized her spiritual energy to the maximum extent, and brought out the medicinal properties of each medicinal material to the extreme, without letting any of the medicinal properties be lost, and the elixirs were constantly being kneaded and shaped in the elixir furnace. ? Pei Anzhu had previously estimated the time for Shen Yueran to be one week, and it turned out to be true. She wanted to refine all the elixirs at once. In addition to the elixirs for restoring cultivation, she also had to refine many other elixirs such as those for healing injuries, restoring spiritual power, and relieving pain, so it took a little longer. At the same time, Heza''s group couldn''t stay any longer after five games. ?? They came directly to the Foreign Adjustment Bureau, ready to ask Shen Yueran about Pei Anzhu''s whereabouts. However, as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the Different Adjustment Bureau, they were stopped by the defensive formation at the door. In other words, they couldn''t even get through the gate. But that''s right. The defensive formation of the Abnormality Bureau was set up when Pei Anzhu''s cultivation level gradually increased, and it was strengthened during his peak period. Only those who carry the special identity card of the Abnormality Bureau will not be blocked when they come in. . ?After being blocked, this group of people clamored to use their unique skills to break through the defensive formation and force their way in. ?However, the idea of ??breaking in was proposed by Heza alone, and only Kuhe was the one who agreed. Melissa stood far away and did not intend to participate, and Anne and Abe Rensuke were very cautious about protecting themselves. A truly smart person will not mess around at the door of other people¡¯s territory. ?Just when He Zha took out the Wangui Sail and planned to summon the Ghost King to break through the defense, Shen Yueran received a notice from the security guard at the door and came out. She held the little fox in her arms and stood inside the gate, talking to the group of people from a distance: "This is the Abnormality Bureau, and not just anyone can come in. People from outside who want to enter the Abnormality Bureau must first write an application, find someone to approve it, go through the process, and make sure there are no problems before we can issue ID badges. So you can''t break in by force, after all, this defense was set up by my master Qingzhu Immortal himself." He Zha looked at Shen Yueran, sneered a few times, and said: "We have been in the Dragon Kingdom for many days, and have competed with you several times. You always emphasize to us how powerful your master Qingzhu Immortal is, but in fact, we have never even met him until now. he." ¡°So, who knows whether what you said is true or false? In my opinion, that Qingzhu Immortal Lord is just a tortoise!¡± Shen Yueran had a cold face and shouted angrily: "Shut up! How can my master be evaluated by someone like you? You have already said that you can only compete with her if you beat me. But in the five competitions I set, your results were not good every time. How do you get the qualifications?" Dare you talk nonsense to my master?" ?Before Pei Anzhu''s retreat ended, Shen Yueran may have been very careful with these people, always greeted them with a smile, and used a delaying policy, hoping to paralyze these people. ??But now that Pei Anzhu has come out of isolation and said personally that his injuries have recovered and there is no problem in making alchemy, Shen Yueran has absolute trust in Pei Anzhu and immediately feels confident. ?She dared to shout with He Zha, and she dared to refute the disrespectful words He Zha said about Pei Anzhu. "What are those competitions? They''re nothing more than child''s play. If you have the ability, we can fight with real swords and guns. I want to see if you can beat me!" Heza said. After saying this, he summoned the Ghost King from the Ten Thousand Ghost Sails and gave the order: ¡°Go and tear the entire defensive formation apart!¡± ??The Ghost King obeyed the order, released powerful ghost energy, and rushed towards the defensive array, trying to use the ghost energy to erode the defensive array and break the protective cover covering the sky of the alien bureau. ?At the same time, He Zha also asked others to help, but only Ku E helped him, and the others stood still. Shen Yueran looked at this scene and kept the current situation in mind. ?Although she believed that the defense system set up by Pei Anzhu was very powerful and knew that they could not break through it, she did not want the defense formation to suffer any damage. ??Now it has been corroded by the Ghost King. When Pei Anzhu comes out in the future, he will have to spend some spiritual energy to repair it, which is also troublesome. ?So she spoke sharply: ¡°Stop! You want to see my master Qingzhu Immortal, I¡¯ll just let you see her!¡± ?After saying this, He Zha did not ask the Ghost King to stop, but the five people outside all looked at Shen Yueran with expectation in their eyes, wanting her to call Pei Anzhu out. They saw Shen Yueran take out a talisman from his pocket and tear it open in front of them. ?The next second, a golden light flashed through the talisman, and it rushed toward the Ghost King outside. In just a short moment, the Ghost King let out a shrill scream, and was instantly wiped out. Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. ?Including Shen Yueran, she also stared at this scene with wide eyes and swallowed involuntarily. what happened? Sister Xiaozhu, didn¡¯t she say that this thing is equivalent to a video recording device? Why does it still have the function of killing ghosts? Moreover, it was a killing move, which directly beat the ghost king''s soul to pieces, and he would never be reincarnated. ?However, she didn''t wait for long before the real effect of the shadow talisman came out. ??But I saw Pei Anzhu''s phantom wearing a Nuo **** mask appearing in mid-air. It looked like a ghost, like a consciousness, like a divided soul. In short, it exuded a powerful aura. ?She stared at Heza and said coldly: ¡°Why is Xiaoxiao so presumptuous?¡± ?The five people outside looked up into the air, shocked and speechless. Pei Anzhu''s shadow in the air saw that they were silent, so he snorted coldly and said: "This time I just want to give you a warning. If you dare to mess up again, you will not be lenient!" As the words fell, Pei Anzhu''s shadow disappeared in mid-air, but the five people outside were still immersed in the scene just now and had not yet come back to their senses. Shen Yueran, who knew the inside story, probably guessed that the shadow just now was probably recorded by Pei Anzhu in advance with the shadow talisman, and the two sentences were also recorded in advance. After all, she gave the talisman to Shen Yueran. In order for Shen Yueran to take it out at the critical moment and shock the other party. ?So, it is reasonable for Pei Anzhu to record these two sentences in advance by predicting possible situations in advance. But Shen Yueran knew it, but the other five people didn''t. ??They didn''t understand the Dragon Kingdom''s system of cultivating immortals, so when they saw Shen Yueran tearing off a talisman and then Pei Anzhu appeared, they thought it was Pei Anzhu who came through a talisman. ??More importantly, when the talisman was torn open, a golden light emitted, killing a ghost king with one blow. Even Abe Jinsuke¡¯s shikigami would have to take some effort to completely kill Kuruza¡¯s ghost king. But unexpectedly, Pei Anzhu had appeared and was a fatal move. Therefore, in the opinion of these five people, He Zha released the ghost king to corrode the defense formation. Shen Yueran felt provoked, so he called the ghost of his master Qingzhu Xianjun, killed the ghost king directly, and gave him a warning. He said a few harsh words and then left. ?No one knows that those two harsh words were recorded in advance, and that the golden light of merit from the fatal blow was stored in the memory talisman by Pei Anzhu in advance. But I have to admit that this deterrent is shocking enough. Heza had a sullen face and took a few steps back, further away from the entrance of the Abnormality Bureau. The others followed his actions and took a few steps further, for fear of accidentally touching the defensive array and being beaten by the sudden appearance of the Qingzhu Immortal. Seriously injured. Shen Yueran pretended to be calm, pretending that all this was true, then tilted her head, stroking the fur on the little fox, and looked at them with a smile: ¡°How is it? Do you still want to see my master?¡± ?The five people looked at each other and were silent for a long time before Anne spoke: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal is really busy. She only appears for a moment. I just don¡¯t know what she is busy with. When can we officially visit her?¡± Shen Yueran thought for a moment, and then said: "My master is in retreat. I told you before when you came here that the time for her retreat is variable. Sometimes it lasts for ten days and a half, sometimes for three or five months, depending on her mood." "But when she was in seclusion, she left me a talisman that could communicate with her. The one just now can only be used once. However, she has just come out and knows that you are here. I want to see her in a hurry. So it should be released soon.¡± "According to what I know about my master, she will appear in ten days at the latest and five days at the earliest." After hearing this, Anne smiled and nodded: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not disturb you for now. We will pay a formal visit after Qingzhu Immortal Lord comes out of seclusion. In the past few days, we will play around in the Dragon Kingdom. There are many interesting things in the Dragon Kingdom.¡± "Okay, I''ll be your tour guide." Shen Yueran said with a smile, "I followed the master and traveled all over the country. I am most familiar with the most interesting places in the Dragon Kingdom." ¡°That¡¯s good work.¡± Anne nodded. After the two parties agreed, the foreign warlock group left the entrance of the Alien Bureau and took the car directly back to the guest hotel. Shen Yueran watched them leave and heaved a sigh of relief. This level of deception was finally over. However, Sister Xiaozhu was so powerful. With just one talisman, she suppressed their arrogance and made them behave. , dare not make the same mistake again. After the foreign magician group returned to the guest house, they found a room to gather together. But at first, everyone was silent and no one spoke. Kue broke the silence by speaking: ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say about what happened at the entrance of the Foreign Affairs Bureau just now?¡± "What can we say? The Ghost King was released by Heza, and now that it has been reduced to ashes, he should feel the most distressed. Let''s ask Heza what he thinks." Annie said. Heza¡¯s face was a little distorted, but since he had united this group of people, he still told the truth: ¡°The Green Bamboo Immortal Lord is very powerful, very powerful. My ghost king is already a relatively high-level one in my Wangui Fan, but she showed up and used only one move to beat it to pieces.¡± "She is very powerful. Isn''t this a recognized fact?" Melissa smiled and said, "After all, among the five of us, none of us have the ability to be distracted and come to help when someone wakes us up during retreat. Supported by his own disciples.¡± ?This is also true. ?Among the five of them, even the most powerful Anne and Abe Rensuke cannot escape the category of human beings no matter how powerful they are, but in their view, Pei Anzhu can no longer be considered a human being. She can freely peel off her soul and let her soul leave the body, and her soul state can also be attacked and even retracted and retracted freely. I have to say that they are very close to the truth. ?Pei Anzhu has escaped the category of human beings because she is an immortal cultivator, and she is no longer in the same dimension as them. "Which one of you is sure to deal with her?" Anne folded her arms and leaned against the wall, looking nonchalant, and said, "I declare in advance that I can''t beat her." "I can''t beat him either. I''m the weakest among us. Even Annie can''t beat her, and it''s even more impossible for me." Melissa spoke immediately. ??Ku E also said: "It''s a little tricky." In the end, only two people were left who did not express their position, and everyone turned their attention to Abe Jinsuke. After all, among this group of people, Abe Jinsuke is recognized as the number one master. As for Heza, don''t let those ghosts out and embarrass yourself. During the competition, even the little fox in Shen Yueran''s hand can kill two people with one move. , let alone Qingzhu Immortal Lord. ???Hisuke Abe still had a cold face and said: "I''m no match either. The moment her spirit appeared, part of my shikigami was even trembling. It was a pure natural fear and awe of the strong." "Heza, when you came to me, I told you that I followed you here not to help you defeat the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. I just wanted to explore her true and falsehoods. Now that I have done so, the rest of the matter , I will not participate.¡± After saying this, Abe Rensuke turned around and walked out. ?Since he didn¡¯t intend to participate in the rest of the matter, there was no need for him to listen to the subsequent topics, so he left consciously, which meant that no matter what happened in the future, he would not be blamed. When Annie saw this, she stood up straight with a smile and walked out: ¡°I originally planned to do so, but I didn¡¯t expect you to take the lead.¡± As she spoke, she patted Abe Rensuke on the shoulder. The moment she walked out of the room, she turned back to the others and said: "If you are self-aware, it is best not to offend Immortal Qingzhu now, otherwise you and I will not be able to bear the consequences. I have advised you all, and the rest is up to you." ¡°Annie, wait for me!¡± Melissa also chased after her. Suddenly, He Zha and Ku E were the only two people left in the room, and neither of them looked very pretty. ?But now that there are no outsiders, it is easier for the two of them to talk about something, so Kue said: ¡°What do you think? Retreat too?¡± "Huh, how is that possible!" He Zha said coldly, "I came to the Dragon Kingdom this time just to trample the Qingzhu Immortal Lord under my feet! She and I had a personal grudge before, not to mention a new grudge!" Hearing this, Kue sighed and said: ¡°Those who were originally called were hoping that when facing a powerful enemy like Qingzhu Immortal Lord, they would be vigilant and have a sense of crisis, so that they could unite with us to deal with her.¡± "I didn''t expect that they are all so timid. If you don''t want to participate, don''t participate. Between you and me, plus the elders, we won''t be able to deal with her." ¡°Yes, the elder is very powerful, and Immortal Qingzhu is definitely no match for him.¡± He Zha nodded. ??The elders Heza and Kue mentioned were the purple-bordered elders and blue-bordered elders who had slipped through the island, and they had a direct connection with those elders. ??This time when I came to Long Kingdom, I was also under the instructions of those elders, who wanted to take advantage of Pei Anzhu''s serious injury and attack in secret. Unexpectedly, after coming here, Pei Anzhu never came out. He only sent a small apprentice to deal with them, but they couldn''t blatantly do tricks in the Dragon Kingdom, just in case someone from the Alien Bureau caught them , which will affect the relations between countries. ?If things get serious, even if he is a very senior leader of the Elephant Kingdom, the country may not protect him, so he can only wait passively according to the arrangements of the Dragon Kingdom. ?He Zhagen Kue contacted the elders privately and informed them about the current situation of Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Afterwards, several of them discussed ways to deal with Qingzhu Immortal Lord. One of the purple-bordered elders said: "After she comes out of seclusion, you continue to fight with her and lead her to the territory we have arranged. When the time comes, a few of us will show up to help you and try to capture her in one fell swoop." "Elder, please rest assured." He Zha agreed firmly. *** ?Shen Yueran rarely has time to relax. After she tore off the shadow talisman and shocked the group of people, the group of people learned their lesson and stopped acting like monsters. Instead, they went to many places with her company. ?At the same time, Pei Anzhu''s elixir was almost finished. After finishing the alchemy, she counted the freshly baked elixirs¡ª There are four pills to restore cultivation, namely the Golden Pill, the Nascent Soul, the Divine Transformation, and the Mahayana. ??A bottle of elixir to treat internal injuries, a bottle of elixir to stop bleeding, a bottle of elixir to restore spiritual energy, and some other bits and pieces of elixirs such as the Yuan-Guarding Dan and the Qi-Building Dan. Pei Anzhu looked at these pills and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing went wrong. Subsequently, while the elixir was freshly baked, she swallowed a few pills. ??The first thing she took was to replenish her energy. After all, she had used up too much spiritual energy while refining the elixir before. She was very tired and needed to recover. After taking one pill, she was immediately resurrected with full blood on the spot, and she was immediately alive and kicking. After that, she started taking pills to restore her cultivation. The first is the Golden Elixir stage. After taking a pill, she immediately felt that her Dantian Qi sea was constantly expanding. The spiritual energy from the entire Fengjia Mountain continued to pour into her, drilling into her limbs and bones, and finally gathered into her Dantian Qi. ocean. The spiritual energy kept flowing through her body, washing her muscles and veins, and sending small pains all over her body. She was also disappointed that her meridians had been widened due to her high level of cultivation before, so the influx of a large amount of spiritual energy this time did not burst her veins, but only caused some slight pain. The spiritual energy finally gathered in the dantian, and was continuously compressed, and then compressed, until it was compressed to the limit. When it could no longer be compressed, the spiritual energy dispersed with a bang in the dantian, and then a shining golden eye was revealed. Golden elixir. At this time, thin beads of sweat were already oozing out on Pei Anzhu''s forehead. ?That hurts. She did not hesitate or pause. At the moment when the elixir was completed, she swallowed the second elixir. At this time, a larger amount of spiritual energy surged in, and the pain was ten times worse than before. As usual, the process is the same. The spiritual energy first enters the limbs and bones, then washes the muscles and veins, and finally flows into the sea of ????Qi in the Dantian. It was the same as before, but this time she needed more spiritual energy and the pain lasted longer. It took her ten times longer than before to compress the spiritual energy until there was no gap. Subsequently, there was a bang, and the spiritual energy exploded in her Dantian again, shattering the Dantian into a baby. ?After being promoted to the Nascent Soul stage, Pei Anzhu swallowed the third pill again with all her strength. Finally, after a familiar process and enduring a long period of pain, she opened her eyes. His cultivation has returned to the stage of becoming a god. This was already the level of cultivation she had when she went to the island. As for the Mahayana pill, she kept it for now. She could eat it if she could. After all, she had never reached the Mahayana stage in this world, so she took it last. A pill is still dangerous. ??Pei Anzhu stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. He put all the other elixirs and unused medicinal materials into the storage ring and stored them. He also put away the alchemy furnace and restored the entire room to normal condition. ??Then the ban and isolation formations in the entire courtyard were removed and everything returned to normal. ??Pei Anzhu went to take a shower, washed away all the sweat on his body, changed into clean clothes, and tied his hair into a high ponytail, looking young and beautiful. From the appearance, she looks like a newly graduated college student. When walking on the road, no one can imagine that she is the magical Green Bamboo Immortal on the Internet. It¡¯s time to meet the group of foreign warlocks. Pei Anzhu took out his cell phone, dialed Shen Yueran''s number, and asked her where she was at the moment. "Sister Xiaozhu?" Shen Yueran''s voice came, "Have you done it? We are eating at Yupinzhai now. That group of people are very interested in the food of Longguo, but they said they are tired of the state banquet at the Guest House and want to I wanted to eat something else, so I brought them here. Do you want to come with me?" "Okay, send me the box number and I''ll be right away." Pei Anzhu said with a smile. ?It is not Pei Anzhu''s character to avoid fighting. Since she knows that the other party has ulterior motives for coming to the door, there is no need for her to refuse to meet him after she recovers. No matter what happened next, she would just deal with it as she saw it. ?At this moment, in the box on the top floor of Yupinzhai. As soon as Shen Yueran came in after answering the phone, Anne smiled and asked: ¡°Ms. Shen seems to be very busy. She has so many calls when she comes to eat with us.¡± "It''s not bad." Shen Yueran smiled, "I just answered the phone and got some good news. I think you will be very happy to hear it." ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the good news?¡± Melissa asked. "My master Qingzhu Immortal, she has left seclusion." Shen Yueran smiled, "Don''t you always want to see her? So I sent her the address here, and she came to have dinner with us right away. She also said, She¡¯s treating her to a treat, so don¡¯t be polite to her, she¡¯s already rich!¡± Pei Anzhu is not very **** and has never bought anything expensive. The most expensive expenses are probably her mobility scooter and the medical expenses for the old Taoist priest who was living in the ICU. The rest is just buying Some yellow paper, a brush and cinnabar. Therefore, whether it was the problems she solved for several rich people in the past, the thank-you gifts given to her by others, or the rewards given to her by the country, she saved almost nothing. So Shen Yueran said that she was rich, which was not a joke. However, after everyone heard the news, the smiles on their faces suddenly faded away, and they all looked at each other in confusion, as if they did not expect that the Qingzhu Immortal Lord they had always wanted to see would actually appear in this way. "What''s wrong? Aren''t you happy? Are you lying when you said you wanted to see her before?" Shen Yueran looked at everyone''s expressions and asked. Annie smiled and adjusted the atmosphere of the scene: "No way, it''s our honor to meet Qingzhu Immortal Lord, but we didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. I hope Miss Shen won''t be offended." ¡°Miss Shen knows Qingzhu Fairy Lord well, so you should know what she likes to eat, right? Why don¡¯t you order something she likes?¡± ?Several people were talking when they heard the box door being pushed open. Everyone looked at the sound and saw a young girl walking in from the outside. ?This girl is about the same age as Shen Yueran, in her early twenties at most. Just when everyone thought she had gone wrong, they saw her smiling and saying: ¡°I¡¯m glad to meet you all, I am Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± While speaking, she closed the door of the box to block the outside view, and then sat down in the empty seat next to Shen Yueran. Her every move was as natural as a student attending a class reunion. ??No one here can make a connection between this young and harmless girl and the previous Qingzhu Immortal Lord who wore a Nuo **** mask and killed the ghost king Heza with just one move. (End of chapter) Chapter 400： Challenge, ambush in advance Chapter 400: Challenge, Ambush in Advance After Pei Anzhu sat down, he smiled at everyone and said: "I''ll treat you to today''s meal. Just order whatever you want. Please don''t be polite. You must try the palace specialties of our Dragon Kingdom that have been passed down for hundreds of years." Yupinzhai specializes in making palace specialties. It is said that the chefs here were once palace chefs. They have been passed down from generation to generation and have not been lost to this day, which is considered rare. ?Annie is a smart person. Ever since she saw Pei Anzhu''s strength at the door of the Alien Bureau last time, she has no intention of becoming an enemy of Pei Anzhu, so she was also the first to talk: ¡°Thank you very much, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, then I¡¯ll be welcome.¡± With Annie''s icebreaker, the atmosphere on the court gradually became lively. ?However, because Pei Anzhu was very unfamiliar with them, the conversation was quite awkward. Fortunately, Shen Yueran reconciled and found topics for each other, so the situation was barely maintained. Overall, everyone had a pretty happy meal and were amazed by the authentic Dragon Kingdom palace cuisine. They were probably full. He Zha and Ku E looked at each other, and the two of them proposed the real purpose of coming to the Dragon Kingdom this time: ¡°Immortal Qingzhu, please forgive us for being rude. We came to the Dragon Kingdom this time mainly because we have heard about Immortal Qingzhu for a long time and learned that your live broadcast business is booming, so we want to have a discussion with Immortal Qingzhu.¡± ¡°But we came at an unlucky time. Immortal Qingzhu happened to be in retreat. However, as the disciple of Immortal Qingzhu, Miss Shen also led us to experience a lot of the Taoism of the Dragon Kingdom.¡± ¡°But no matter what, we still want to experience it for ourselves. I wonder if Qingzhu Immortal Lord is willing to accept our challenge?¡± ??Ku E added later: ¡°Please rest assured, Qingzhu Immortal Lord, this so-called challenge is really just a discussion. For the sake of friendly exchanges between the two countries, nothing irregular will happen.¡± ?While saying this, Kue stared at Pei Anzhu closely, trying to see through the look on her face. ??If Pei Anzhu still refuses after talking to this point, it proves that she was seriously injured. She only dares to play tricks and does not dare to compete with real swords and guns. In this way, it will be easier for the elders to deal with her. ?It''s a pity that Ku E was disappointed. Pei Anzhu''s face was not only a smile, but also a smile. Even the curvature of the corners of her mouth never changed. She accepted the challenge with a smile: "You all came here just for me, how can I be so disrespectful? As Master Ku''e said, for the sake of friendship between all countries, I must agree, otherwise won''t I become a person looked down upon by my Dragon Kingdom?" "So, I agree to your challenge. Since this is the home court of the Dragon Kingdom, for the sake of fairness, the time and place are decided by you. Once you have decided, tell me and I will attend the appointment on time." When Hezha and Kue heard this, they were overjoyed and immediately said: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord Dayi, if we can really compete with you, it will fulfill our wish to come to the Dragon Kingdom. This competition is not a trivial matter, and the venue needs to be carefully selected. So, give us two days Time, two days later, I will inform you of the time and place, okay?¡± ¡°No problem, just wait for the good news.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. The challenge was agreed upon, and everyone''s previous unfamiliarity disappeared, and the scene suddenly became lively. He Zha even told others that those who are willing to compete with Pei Anzhu can join in, and those who are unwilling to compete can also go to watch the battle live. After all, it¡¯s fun when there are many people. At the end, He Zha asked Pei Anzhu: ¡°Isn¡¯t Qingzhu Immortal Lord disapproving?¡± "What''s the objection?" Pei Anzhu smiled, "If you want to watch the game, you can go. And I think the live broadcast method that Xiaoyue came up with before is very good. I think our challenge can also be used. When the time comes, I You will be wearing a mini camera and judges from all over the world will be watching in front of the screen.¡± Heza''s eyes flashed a few times and he smiled: "That''s natural." ?After the dinner, everyone dispersed and went back their own ways. The foreign magician group returned to the guest house, while Pei Anzhu returned to Feng''s house, waiting for Heza and the others to pick out a time and place. In fact, Pei Anzhu deliberately asked He Zha and Ku E to arrange the time and place. Because she knew that they had ulterior motives, she naturally wanted to give them a chance. After all, she had met with this group of people today, and she was very sure that with her own cultivation in the Divine Transformation Stage, even if they were put together, this group of people would be worth But she has one finger. So, she was not afraid of Heza playing tricks secretly, but she was afraid that the other party would be reluctant to reveal his trump card. ? Pei Anzhu had a hunch that this time, he might be able to completely settle the previous matter. In the next two days, while Pei Anzhu was huddled in the small courtyard of the Feng family, adjusting his breath and meditating, He Zha and Ku E had already contacted the group of black-robed elders who had slipped through the net. This group of people was headed by Zi Yi. After hearing what He Zha said, he sneered and said: ¡°After waiting for a month, this day has finally come.¡± "The master sent me a message before, saying that the demon pet python contracted with the master was deposed by the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, and the Qingzhu Immortal Lord also lost his cultivation. He asked us to find a way to kill her." ¡°I sent you two to the Dragon Country just to handle this matter, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was so good at hiding that it took so long, but now it can finally be settled.¡± "We have already chosen the place where she will die. Isn''t she a body of merit? I will use her merits to transform the luck that the master needs, and let her become the nourishment for the master''s recovery!" He Zha looked at the elder¡¯s confident look and immediately laughed too: ¡°Being able to become the nourishment of that adult is also a blessing for the Qingzhu Immortal Lord! Elder, if you succeed in killing the Qingzhu Immortal Lord this time, can you introduce that adult to me so that I can do the same as you?¡± "That''s natural." Zi nodded, "When the time comes, you will be like me and live forever." ??Zi Yi is the first person to follow the evil cultivator of the Five Formations Sect, and it has been more than two hundred years now. Others are naturally envious of this immortality. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to have it? ?A few people discussed it and decided on a plan to deal with Pei Anzhu, and then dispersed. In the afternoon two days later, He Zha sent an envelope to the Foreign Affairs Bureau and asked them to pass it on to Pei Anzhu. The envelope had three words "challenge" written on it. According to them, the content inside was the time and place. ?Only Pei Anzhu can open this envelope, so Shen Yueran called Pei Anzhu and asked her to come to the Yi Tiao Bureau to pick it up. Pei Anzhu got the envelope, opened it immediately, and saw what was written on it: At nine o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, Yufeng Mountain. "Nine o''clock?" Shen Yueran saw this and couldn''t help being surprised, "But He Zha told everyone that it was ten o''clock. He invited Annie and the others to watch the game, and he also said it was ten o''clock. Why did he let you arrive an hour early?" "Of course someone is waiting for me there in advance." Pei Anzhu saw through their plot at a glance. "Do you still want to go?" Shen Yueran asked, "Would you like me to tell Director Guo and ask them to send someone to investigate in advance? I always feel like there is some big conspiracy here." Pei Anzhu thought for a while, shook his head and said: "You don''t have to go in advance. If there is really a conspiracy, it will be in vain for others to go, and they may be in danger. After all, this trap is aimed at me." "I have an idea. You can discuss it with Officer Du and the others later, and then you can do as I say." With that said, Pei Anzhu said something in Shen Yueran''s ear. Shen Yueran nodded, with an excited look in his eyes, and then immediately patted his chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to complete the task!¡± After the two discussed it, Pei Anzhu left and waited for the challenge competition to come. ?But Shen Yueran and Officer Du are making intensive preparations for the upcoming war. Early the morning after tomorrow, Officer Du and Shen Yueran met at the Foreign Affairs Bureau and drove to an open space at the foot of Yufeng Mountain. There were two huge screens and even many chairs. The previous judges were also invited one by one to sit down on these chairs. At this time, Officer Du stepped forward and said to everyone: "Everyone, not long ago, our Qingzhu Immortal Lord from the Dragon Kingdom finished his retreat and had a meal with the foreign magician group. On that day, He Zha from the Elephant Kingdom and Kuhe from the Wanta Kingdom launched a challenge to the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. , it¡¯s going to be a friendly match.¡± ¡°The location of the friendly match is on Yufeng Mountain behind me. I invite you all here today just to witness this match with you. I believe you all want to see the strength of the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, right?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t talk much, please watch the big screen.¡± After the words fell, Officer Du stepped aside and the big screen was opened. A person appeared on the screen, it was Pei Anzhu wearing a Nuo **** mask. She pointed the mini camera at herself and greeted everyone: ¡°Hello, everyone, I am Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Today I am going to an appointment to have a friendly sparring challenge with Master Kue from Wanta Kingdom and Master Heza from Elephant Kingdom.¡± ¡°This is the challenge letter they gave me, please read it.¡± With that said, Pei Anzhu exposed the challenge letter in front of the camera. The time and place were written on it, which was exactly the words "Nine Points Yufeng Mountain". Now, the time is approaching nine o''clock. Pei Anzhu said in the live broadcast room: ¡°I don¡¯t like being late, so I plan to go up and wait for them now.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu pinned the mini camera to her collar and walked towards the mountain. She strolled leisurely, seemingly relaxed, but in fact, it took a lot of effort for most people to climb up this mountain. But Pei Anzhu''s face was neither red nor out of breath. When she arrived at the open space on the top of the mountain, it was exactly nine o''clock in the morning, and she said: ¡°They must be coming soon.¡± But the moment she finished speaking, a large amount of wind and sand suddenly appeared around her. The screen in the live broadcast room was blurred for a moment. After a minute, the wind and sand fell, and everyone saw a group of men in black robes through Pei Anzhu''s camera. Two black robes with purple borders and five black robes with blue borders, a total of seven people. ?The leader standing in the middle is none other than Zi Yi. ?This sudden appearance of the man in black robe shocked everyone in front of the screen. Except for a few insiders, everyone was talking and speculating: ¡°Who is this? The helper invited by Immortal Qingzhu?¡± ¡°No, no, no, looking at their murderous looks, they don¡¯t look like they are here to help Qingzhu Immortal Lord!¡± "Where is the Dragon Kingdom Strange Bureau? What''s going on? Isn''t it said that Qingzhu Immortal Lord is competing with Heza? Why do irrelevant people appear?" ¡­ Everyone looked at me and asked questions one by one. Shen Yueran came out at this time, made a pause gesture to everyone, and said: ¡°Please continue reading and you¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°This is not a friendly competition at all, and there is no need to broadcast it live at all. I request that the live broadcast be cut off.¡± The judges from the Elephant Kingdom said, and the judges from the Wanta Kingdom echoed. Shen Yueran and Officer Du looked at each other and understood immediately: ??These two judges are also aware of this plan against Pei Anzhu. In this case, don''t blame Long Guo for being rude! Anyway, there were so many cameras at the scene, everything was captured, and they couldn''t deny it when the time came. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the true strength of Qingzhu Immortal? You won¡¯t be able to see it if you cut off the live broadcast.¡± Shen Yueran smiled. ?As a result, judges from several other countries did not agree to cut off the live broadcast and asked to continue watching. At the same time, the live broadcast was also connected to the conference room in Central City. The leaders, accompanied by Bureau Guo, were also watching and looking forward to the final result. On the top of Yufeng Mountain, Pei Anzhu was confronting this group of men in black robes. ?She looked at the other person and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find anywhere without wearing iron shoes. It takes no effort to get here. I was worried that you were scattered all over the world and it was hard to find. I didn¡¯t expect that you actually got together and ran to me.¡± ¡°If I let you run away this time, I would really be sorry to my ancestors.¡± ?Zi Yi looked at Pei Anzhu and laughed coldly: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you want to kill us, but we also want to kill you. The things you did on the island are enough for you to die ten thousand times. Today, this is your burial place.¡± "My whereabouts have always been mysterious and I never show up in front of people easily. How do you know I''m here?" Pei Anzhu asked. She naturally knew that it was He Zha and Ku E who did it, but there were still many people in front of the screen who didn''t know. She just wanted to ask it in front of so many people and make them admit it with their own mouths. ??This is related to national interests. Warlocks from other countries intend to murder Pei Anzhu in the Dragon Kingdom. This is a big deal. There is a video of the man in black robe personally admitting it. Heza and Kuhe cannot escape at all. At that time, the Dragon Kingdom might be able to use this video to negotiate with the Elephant Kingdom and the Wanta Kingdom in exchange for more benefits. ?Zi Yi didn¡¯t know that Pei Anzhu was live broadcasting, so he said: "Do you really think that I invited you here today to have some friendly discussion with you? You are wrong, I invited you here to die today! He Zha and Ku E did a good job. They only used a little trick to defeat you. Got an appointment." "I''m not afraid to tell you that Ku''e and Heza told the others that the time for the competition was ten o''clock in the morning. They deliberately asked you to come an hour early just so that you could be killed by us here." "When they arrive, what they will see is your body. They will win this contest without a fight because of your death, and your death has nothing to do with them." Pei Anzhu looked at the man in black robes, looking like he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare. She has never seen someone reveal himself like this and explain everything clearly. She is afraid that if she laughs and reminds the other person, the other person will stop talking. ?Until Ziyi stopped, she pretended to suddenly realize: ¡°It turns out that all this is a conspiracy between you and the Elephant Kingdom and the Wanta Kingdom! I finally understand. Is there anything else you want to say?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you, just suffer death!¡± Zi Yi sneered. "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t want this. If you don''t say it now, you won''t have the chance to speak in the future!" After Pei Anzhu said this, his face suddenly turned cold and he attacked the opponent preemptively. ??These men in black have incorrect information. In other words, what they learned was that Pei Anzhu had just left the island more than a month ago. At that time, her cultivation was almost gone and she was seriously injured. If they came to assassinate her at that time, she might not be a match. But now, they don¡¯t know that she can refine elixirs by herself, and they don¡¯t know that she has recovered her cultivation level. When Pei Anzhu was on the island, she was in the God Transformation stage, and it only took one move to kill Lan San. Now that she is also in the God Transformation stage, it is also not troublesome to defeat these purple-bordered elders in the Foundation Establishment stage. She just raised her hand and waved her sleeves, and these people flew away and fell to the ground, vomiting blood. Chapter 401： Hes not a soft-hearted person. Chapter 401: He is not a soft-hearted person ??Pei Anzhu beat these seven men in black robes, it was just like playing. If she hadn''t deliberately held back, these people would have died long ago. ?However, Zi Yi seemed a little unbelievable. He lay on the ground, staring at Pei Anzhu, and his lips trembled: ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± "Didn''t you lose all your cultivation and become a useless person? How can you still be so powerful?" Pei Anzhu approached them with a smile and asked: "How did you know that I have lost all my cultivation? Is it the master you talk about? Haven''t you ever thought that he is lying to you?" "He deliberately made me look weak and tricked you into dealing with me. In fact, he asked you to come and die. As long as you die, no one in the world will know anything about him." "At that time, he can completely hide in a place where no one can find him, and plan for a comeback in the next two hundred years. Do you think this is true?" Upon hearing this, Ziyi immediately scolded: "Shut up! Shut up! The adults are not like what you said. It was he who gave us new life and led us on a different path. He is kind to us. Even if we really die for him, we And willingly!¡± Pei Anzhu nodded clearly: "It seems that my guess is correct. He is indeed alive. You should know where he is." "Of course you are alive, sir!" Zi Yi said, "My lord has lived for thousands of generations, how could he be killed by a yellow-haired girl like you? Humph, you think that if you hurt us, we will just surrender and confess your whereabouts? Are you dreaming!" "It seems that you insist on toasting instead of having to drink fine wine?" Pei Anzhu sneered. "So what? What can you do to us?" Zi Yi wiped the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, looking like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. Pei Anzhu did not force them, he just said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. I have plenty of ways to get the truth from you. You may have heard of a technique called Soul Searching? It means invading your mind, exploring your memories, and learning everything you know. ¡± "If you use this skill well, you will become stupid. If you use it poorly, your consciousness will explode and die. But to me, it makes no difference, so I don''t care about your harsh words." After saying this, Pei Anzhu began to perform his skills, intending to search for souls. This group of men in black robes have followed the Five Formation Sect''s evil cultivators for more than two hundred years, and they still have clear knowledge about some souls. They know that Pei Anzhu is not lying. People with high cultivation can indeed search for the souls of people with low cultivation. . In order to avoid being soul-searched by Pei Anzhu and exposing the master''s location, the group of men in black robes looked at each other and suddenly made a decision in unison: Self-destruction. The self-destruction here does not refer to exposing secrets, but self-explosion. Compress your whole life''s cultivation into a ball and explode it with all your strength. Not only your body, but also your soul will be wiped out, and you will die without a burial place. ?Bang bang bang¡ª The seven people, without exception, all blew themselves up and died before Pei Anzhu could search for their souls, without giving her any chance. Thanks to Pei Anzhu''s high cultivation level, the power of the self-destruction could not hurt her. However, Yufeng Mountain was not so lucky. The entire mountain was exploded by the self-destruction, causing sand and rocks to fly and the ground to shake. By the time things calmed down, Yufeng Mountain was devastated, with only seven corpses left on the ground. Their souls had already been wiped out by the explosion. Pei Anzhu stood there, looking down at them, and suddenly sighed: "Oh, you are too loyal. Wouldn''t it be better to keep one life? Even if you are soul-searched, there is a certain chance that you will not become dementia? Why did you die in such a decisive way?" Then, she directed the live broadcast room and said to Officer Du: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Officer Du, these people blew themselves up too fast and I didn¡¯t have time to leave anyone alive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m going to have a friendly sparring match with Heza from the Elephant Kingdom and Kuhe from the Wanta Kingdom. Could you please send a few people up to help carry these corpses away and clean up the place by the way.¡± ?Police Officer Du tried hard to suppress a smile, and then said: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, these men in black robes are all evil elements who endanger the Dragon Kingdom. It is not a pity to die. I cannot blame you. Moreover, we did not check the venue of today¡¯s competition, which allowed these young people to take advantage of the loopholes.¡± When talking about the young people, Officer Du also glanced at the judges from Wanta Country and Elephant Country. Then he spoke again: ¡°I¡¯ll send someone up to sort it out right away, please wait a moment.¡± The people from the Abnormal Bureau had been prepared long ago. As soon as Officer Du gave the order, they went up the mountain and quickly carried away the corpses. They restored the chaotic scene caused by the self-explosion as much as possible and cleaned up the rocks that fell from the mountain. Although it cannot be restored to exactly the same as before, as a competition venue, it is still almost the same. After waiting for the people from the Foreign Affairs Bureau to carry the body down the mountain, Heza, Kue and their group arrived. They arrived at the competition venue. It was still two minutes away from 10 o''clock. ?Ku E and He Zha were quite happy on the way here. In their assumptions, Pei Anzhu was dead now. When they get to the mountain, what they will see must be Pei Anzhu''s body. ??However, they did not expect that when they arrived at the mountain, they saw Pei Anzhu standing there perfectly, with no mess on his body, his clothes were clean, and there were no traces of a fight. He Zha looked around suspiciously, trying to find the figure of the man in black robe. Pei Anzhu saw everything, and the mini camera on her collar also captured the expressions of the group of people, so she suddenly asked: ¡°Heza, what are you looking for?¡± "No...I didn''t find anything." He Zha shook his head quickly and said, "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, you came very early?" "Yes, I came at nine o''clock. Isn''t it nine o''clock as written in the letter of challenge you gave me? I have been waiting here for an hour." Pei Anzhu said, taking out the letter of challenge for everyone to see. He Zha and Ku E looked at each other, showing a tacit understanding¡ª Pei Anzhu did come at nine o''clock, but now that she is still alive, there are only two possibilities. First, the elders did not ambush here in advance according to the plan, which allowed Pei Anzhu to escape. Second, the elders came, but they were no match for Pei Anzhu, and they were beaten away by her. Privately, these two people don''t really believe in the second possibility. After all, they have seen the power of the elders with their own eyes. They don''t think Qingzhu Immortal Lord, a young girl, can compare to the elders who have lived for more than two hundred years. them. ??But whether they believe it or not, no matter what the possibility is, it is a fact that Pei Anzhu is alive. They cannot expose their little thoughts, let alone let people know that they are connected with those men in black robes. So, there can only be one explanation for the time in the war letter. "Oh, it''s all my fault. I sent the wrong letter of challenge to Qingzhu Immortal Lord!" He Zha said, "Earlier, Ku E and I argued about whether the game should start at 9 o''clock or 10 o''clock. Both sides said that they had different opinions. Everyone was so good that we couldn''t argue for a while, so we wrote two letters of challenge and chose to draw lots. The one we drew was 10 points, but we didn''t expect that the letter of challenge given to Qingzhu Fairy was actually wrong, and it was written as 9. Point. Alas, it was our mistake to make Lord Qingzhu wait for so long.¡± Pei Anzhu watched their performance quietly, only smiled and said nothing, and did not reveal anything. They had no idea that those men in black robes had sold them all in front of the live broadcast room, and now no matter what they said, it was just sophistry. ?At this moment, Shen Yueran came up with some live broadcast equipment. She said to Heza and the others: ¡°You guys came quite quickly, I have just prepared the equipment.¡± "Come on, those who want to compete with Qingzhu Immortal Lord should all wear cameras so that judges from all over the world can witness this grand event. In addition, we have also prepared drone aerial photography. Just like the previous competition, everyone''s every move is closely monitored. Shown on the big screen.¡± ¡°So, good luck to everyone!¡± The appearance of Shen Yueran made Heza and Kue think that the live broadcast had just begun. They did not expect that the live broadcast had been advanced an hour earlier, so they did not think much about it. ??The two of them put on the mini camera very cooperatively, and the drone slowly hovered in the mid-air of Yufeng Mountain. Shen Yueran did not go down the mountain after delivering the equipment. She held the little fox and stood with Anne, Abe Jinsuke, and Melissa as spectators watching the game. ??It was also to prevent others from doing harm to Pei Anzhu secretly, so that she could help at any time by being there. After everything is ready, it stands to reason that the game will begin. However, none of the three of them made a move first. He Zha and Ku E were unsure of Pei Anzhu''s strength. After all, they had never thought of taking action against Pei Anzhu today. They thought that Pei Anzhu had already died in the black robe. Human hands. So, suddenly the ducks were put on the shelves, and they didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. After all, it is being broadcast live now, and judges from all over the world are watching. They represent not only themselves, but also the face of the country. Pei Anzhu didn''t take action because she wanted to see if these two people had any other tricks. If so, she would use them again to solve them in a targeted manner. But who would have thought that these two people really have no backup plan, they are really useless. So, Pei Anzhu opened his mouth and said: "I see that you are hesitant to take action. I don''t know why you are hesitating, but I have a suggestion. Since you have decided on the time and place, then I will decide the way of the competition, okay?" Ku''e and Heza looked at each other and nodded: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble Qingzhu Immortal Lord to set up the competition method.¡± Pei Anzhu smiled, nodded and said: "Since it is a friendly competition, it must be done until the point is reached, and there is no need to make a death blow. So let''s have a relatively mild competition. The three of us stand on the tree stumps. You two and I attack each other. Whoever falls first Whoever drops the stump loses, right?" ¡°It¡¯s successful, but there¡¯s no tree stump here.¡± Kue said. "If you agree, the tree stump will be there soon." After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he suddenly waved his right hand. ??A spiritual energy emitted from the palm of his hand, and the spiritual energy turned into a sharp weapon, cutting off several relatively thick trees on the hillside of Yufeng Mountain. Then the spiritual energy carried the three trees over, and then fell heavily in front of He Zha. ?The heavy trees hit the ground with a loud sound, which also shook up the dust and dead leaves on the ground. It was more like a loud slap in the face of Hezha and Kue. None of them can do this. Then, Pei Anzhu didn''t care what they were thinking, she stood directly on the spot, waved her right hand again, and held the three trees upright with her spiritual energy. Then she pressed down hard with her right hand, and the three trees were deeply inserted into the ground. , the tree trunk was sunk into the soil, more than one meter deep. After that, Pei Anzhu continued to turn the spiritual energy into a blade and cut off the crowns of the trees, so that the three trees turned into three wooden stakes rooted in the soil. Three wooden stakes exactly form an equilateral triangle, making the distance between her and Kue and Heza equal. "Little fox, go and drag those tree crowns away, don''t affect Sister Xiaozhu." Shen Yueran patted the little fox on the head and threw it out. ??The little fox''s body suddenly grew bigger, and with one curl of its two tails, it swept away the tree crowns and dragged it down the mountain at full speed to make room for Pei Anzhu. Seeing this, Pei Anzhu took the lead and jumped onto the wooden stake closest to him. He stood steadily, flat in all directions and motionless in the wind. His straight body was like a lone pine on a green mountain, or like a green bamboo that would rather break than bend. . Then, she stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation. He Zha and Ku E''s faces were extremely ugly. After all, Pei Anzhu showed his hand to them before the fight even started. Even for a person as strong as Abe Jinsuke, he could not cut off three huge trees in the air and turn them into trees in a short time without using any weapons. It looks like this now. "What''s wrong? Aren''t you going to fight?" Seeing that they were still motionless, Pei Anzhu asked, "You know, it was you who tried every means to see me before, and it was you who begged me to have a sparring match. Why is it happening now? When the time comes, you don¡¯t want to fight?¡± He Zha felt bitter in his heart and could not express it. The purpose of begging her to compete was to create an opportunity for the black-robed elder to ambush her! Who wants to really fight her? But at this point, it¡¯s no longer possible to catch the duck without fighting. ?The two hesitated for a while, then jumped onto the wooden stake. ??Ku''e is a little better. He is a body-trainer and has good martial arts skills. His legs are strong and his lower body is stable. He can stay still after standing up, but He Zha is not so easy. He Zha''s ability has always been based on the ability to control ghosts with one hand. He has never practiced any martial arts. Moreover, his leg was injured by an explosion some time ago when competing with Shen Yueran, and he is still in pain. ?As soon as he stood up, he staggered around. It took him a long time before he could barely regain his footing. ¡°Let¡¯s take action.¡± Pei Anzhu said. Since they have stepped forward, it is assumed that they will continue to play, and the next step is to take action. He Zha''s eyes darkened, and he took out the Wangui Sail. He summoned several powerful ghosts at the beginning, including an emperor, five ghost kings, ten ghost generals, and a large number of resentful ghosts, fierce ghosts, and evil spirits. ghost. ??These ghosts stood densely behind He Zha, a dense mass of darkness, with a ghastly black air coming from their bodies. For a moment, resentment enveloped the sky of Yufeng Mountain, rushing toward his face, and the temperature instantly dropped a few degrees. ?A gust of cold wind blew, making Melissa who was watching the battle couldn''t help but shiver. ?The live broadcast is more intuitive. The sky is dark, as if it is about to rain, but it also seems to be shrouded in an ominous atmosphere, as if a disaster is imminent. ?Pei Anzhu took one look and knew that this was probably Heza''s last trump card. ??The Ghost Emperor has all been brought out. It is estimated that there are no higher-level ghosts among these ten thousand ghost sails. Otherwise, He Zha''s cultivation level will not be able to suppress them at all, and it will cause backlash. Seeing this scene, Kue breathed a sigh of relief, felt relieved, turned to Heza and said: ¡°I am also a Buddhist, and the technique is somewhat incompatible with your ghost control skills. You deal with her first, and I will find the right opportunity.¡± ?Hezha nodded, and then ordered all his ghosts to rush towards Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu looked at those ghosts and didn''t take them seriously at all. She had countless ways to destroy these ghosts, but she didn''t want to let He Zha go too easily, because He Zha didn''t know what to do for the sake of cultivation. How many evil things have been done. ?So, Pei Anzhu sat down cross-legged, gathered up his spiritual power, and began to recite the Rebirth Mantra. After Pei Anzhu came to this world, she often recited the Rebirth Mantra to save the souls of the dead. Whether it was the centuries-old ghosts she first encountered or the innocent people who died in vain later, she was willing to send them to the underworld out of goodwill. But this time, she also recited the rebirth mantra, but did not open the well of reincarnation. ??If Pei Anzhu really wanted to send this group of ghosts to the underworld, she would either open the Well of Reincarnation or the Gate of Hell, but she did not open either of them, only a simple rebirth spell. This is a scripture that eliminates the grievances of ghosts. Reciting the incantation continuously for a long time will slowly reduce the black energy in these ghosts, allowing them to return to normal from being delirious and obeying ghost servants. ?The shining golden "…d" characters kept coming out of Pei Anzhu''s mouth and hitting the group of ghosts. No matter Heza kept ordering them to attack Pei Anzhu, they could not make an inch forward. ??Pei Anzhu has a meritorious body in his tenth life, and dealing with ghosts is like playing for fun. Seeing that his ghost had no effect on Pei Anzhu, He Zha quickly glared at Ku E: "What are you waiting for? She is chanting a spell now and has no time to deal with you. This is a good time for you to take action!" When Ku''e heard this, he only hesitated for a moment, and then began to use his skills. He also used all his strength. Although he knew that he might not be Pei Anzhu''s opponent, at this point, he did not seek to win, but only to win. Losing is not so ugly. Not only did Ku E practice what kind of skills, but he was not exposed during the previous competition anyway, so now everyone watching the competition was shocked - ?Six Kua suddenly appeared on the scene, all of them looked exactly the same. It seemed to be a clone technique, but it was different from the clone technique that everyone imagined. The six KuEs worked together to attack Pei Anzhu. If one Ku''e''s combat effectiveness is not as good as Pei Anzhu''s, the combat effectiveness of six Ku''e is more than six times higher, because six Ku''e is not a simple, mechanical copy and paste, but a combination of six people. The tacit cooperation of spiritual connection. In this case, the combat power soared directly. Pei Anzhu was still standing on the wooden stake, with her eyes closed and her left hand placed on her chest in a Buddhist salute. Only her right hand could move freely, and she relied on this right hand to resist the attack from Kua. ?She is multitasking, but she is able to block the opponent''s entry into the palace without leakage. Seeing that they could not pose any threat to Pei Anzhu, Ku''e and Hezha could only increase their attacks, but to no avail. ??More importantly, now Pei Anzhu only defends and does not fight back. He really doesn''t dare to think that if she fights back, Ku''e and Heza will be able to take the next move in her hands. With the passage of time, some of the ghosts released by Heza from the Wangui Sailing have been completely purified of their grievances and woke up from their confusion. The ghosts who woke up remembered how they had encountered all this, and how they had been controlled by others to kill people and do evil. A wave of hatred suddenly rushed into their hearts. One of the leading female ghosts turned around and rushed towards Heza: "Heza, in order to refine the ghost baby, you killed my parents and husband, destroyed my family, made me despair, tortured me to death with cruel methods, turned me into a ghost after my death, and took eight of my children into my belly. The one-month-old fetus was cut open and made into a ghost baby!" "Today, I will avenge this blood!" ?The female ghost¡¯s shrill voice echoed through the sky, passed through the live broadcast room, and reached the screen. Suddenly everyone heard the evil deeds Heza had done before. At the same time, more and more ghosts were purified by the rebirth mantra, washing away their grievances and becoming sober¡ª ¡°Heza, you killed my wife!¡± ¡°Hezha, I deceived my father and took away my family property. I will not die well!¡± ¡°Hezha, please give my child¡¯s life back!¡± ¡­ ?Those ghosts who were originally controlled by He Zha have all become He Zha''s enemies. The ghosts who have woken up are no longer willing to be driven by He Zha, but choose to take revenge and complain. After all, their hands were no longer clean. Although they were driven by Heza and forced to do evil things, they were still contaminated with cause and effect. Even if they went to the underworld to be reincarnated, they would still have to stay in the eighteenth level of hell. It takes hundreds or even thousands of years to cleanse one''s sins and reincarnate as a human being. But hundreds or thousands of years from now, who knows where He Zha will be? So, if you have revenge today, you must avenge it today. If you don''t avenge it today, there will be no chance in the future. The ghosts rushed towards He Zha. Most of these ghosts were obtained by Heza through unfair means. He did not just catch lonely ghosts outside. In other words, for every ghost in his Wangui Sailing, one more ghost would be added to his body. A blood debt. However, depending on the cultivation level of these ghosts, the waking hours are also different. ?The first ones to wake up are the fierce ghosts and resentful ghosts, followed by the ghost generals and ghost kings. As for the powerful ghost emperor, he has never woken up and is still working for He Zha. ??But Heza couldn''t take care of himself now, because the ghosts'' backlash was all heading towards him. Countless ghost energies were eroding his body, and the severe pain made him scream miserably: "ah-" With He Zha''s injury, the ghosts driven by him also slowed down, giving Pei Anzhu enough time to continue reciting the Rebirth Mantra. Gradually, the ghost emperor began to regain his consciousness. The Ghost Emperor has the highest level of cultivation among this group of ghosts, and the black energy and resentment in his body are also the deepest. When he was first released, he was almost surrounded by a cloud of black energy, and his face could not be seen clearly. But now, as Pei Anzhu recited the Rebirth Mantra for longer and longer, the black aura on the Ghost Emperor''s body gradually faded away, slowly revealing his true appearance. ?However, the moment his face was revealed, Kue suddenly lost his composure: ¡°Senior brother!!¡± Kue originally used the clone technique to create six clones to deal with Pei Anzhu. The six clones united in one mind. Although they could not defeat her, they were able to fight with one of her hands. As the battle got better, Kue even thought that he might be able to defeat Pei Anzhu''s right hand and inflict heavy damage on her. ?Unexpectedly, Heza¡¯s ghost emperor showed his true face and turned out to be Ku¡¯e¡¯s senior brother. ??Ku He stopped, ignored Pei Anzhu, and rushed to the Ghost Emperor: ¡°Brother, do you still know me? I am Kue, why are you here? How did you become Heza¡¯s ghost servant?¡± ??Pei Anzhu''s rebirth curse continued, and the Ghost Emperor became more and more awake. His eyes became clear, and he recognized Kue and said: ¡°Junior brother, it¡¯s me.¡± "I was plotted by He Zha. That day, the three of you and I went to hunt for treasure. In order to get the treasure for himself, he lured me out, attacked me from behind, killed me, took my soul, and trapped me in Wanwan. Within the ghost sail, my body was destroyed again." "Since then, I have disappeared. He told you that I ran away with the treasure alone. Although you didn''t believe it, you didn''t expect that he would take action against me. Therefore, you never doubted him. You were just worried that I would encounter him. Whatever happened, he never gave up looking for me all these years." "But I was contracted by him to become a ghost servant. I was a cultivator, and I died unjustly. I was very resentful, so I brought my own cultivation after becoming a ghost, and I was at the level of a ghost king from the beginning." ¡°I was manipulated by him to do a lot of evil things, none of which I wanted, but I gradually became cruel in the blood-devouring and murderous ways, my memory was blurred, and no trace of my past goodness remained.¡± "Junior brother, you and I are disciples of the Buddhist sect, and we should encourage all living beings to do good. However, because of greed in our hearts, we suffered this calamity. And in order to find me, you fell into the trap of He Zha, step by step, from a promising person to a good person. Master, it has become what it is now.¡± ¡°As a brother, I really feel... ashamed!¡± After waking up, the Ghost Emperor remembered many things in the past. He was Ku E''s senior brother, Master Ku E, and he was also the Master Ku E. He picked Ku E back from the roadside, gave Ku E a place to live, and asked the master to Take hardship as your disciple. It can be said that suffering is as great a favor to Ku E as a mountain, which is why Ku E has persevered in his heart for so many years. ??But unexpectedly, the friend he had always trusted killed his senior brother who was so kind to him, and even trapped the senior brother and refined him into a ghost servant, making the senior brother bear the karma of sin. "He Zha, you and I are at odds with each other!" After hearing the truth told by his senior brother, Ku E no longer cared about the fact that he was fighting with Pei Anzhu and rushed towards He Zha. He used the clone technique, and six KuEi surrounded Heza and fought alone. Pei Anzhu stood on the wooden stake and looked at everything with cold eyes. In fact, she herself did not expect that today''s battle would have such an unexpected effect. She originally planned to use those ghosts to counterattack Heza and then have a good fight with Kue. Because she could see from his face that Heza did many evil things, but Kue did not do many evil things. The reason why Kue got involved with those men in black robes was simply because he had an obsession in his heart and wanted to find his missing senior brother. Unexpectedly, after Pei Anzhu purified these ghosts, Kue''s senior brother would suddenly appear. He Zha was already in pain from the ghosts he raised. He fell off the wooden pile and rolled on the ground. Even so, Ku E didn''t want to let him go. ? In order to avenge his senior brother, Ku He killed He Zha, and He Zha had no power to resist at all. Therefore, Kue killed Heza. After Hezha died, Kue knelt on the ground and kowtowed several times to the ghost of his senior brother: ¡°Brother, I finally avenge you!¡± "I know that I was driven by the obsession in my heart, took the wrong path, and was burdened with debts. I can no longer be considered an orthodox Buddhist. Please consider that I have also been deceived, and don''t expel me. After leaving school, I am willing to die to pay for the sins I have committed over the years.¡± After kowtowing, Kue looked at Pei Anzhu again and said: ¡°I would like Qingzhu Immortal and the judges in front of the screen to testify. In today¡¯s competition, Qingzhu Immortal won. She never took the initiative to attack with any move. She only relied on defense to make Heza and I helpless.¡± ¡°She even purified the ghosts from these ghosts and allowed them to regain their memories. This is a meritorious deed.¡± ¡°He Zha was killed by me, and it had nothing to do with Qingzhu Immortal Lord, and Wanta Kingdom did not need to attack Dragon Kingdom.¡± "I don''t regret dying, senior brother, I will accompany you." After saying this, Ku E suddenly took out his palm and slapped his heart hard. He vomited blood and fell to the ground. He lost his breath instantly. Ku E''s soul came out of his body and stood with his senior brother who became the Ghost King. Together. Chapter 402： Far away, yet so close Chapter 402: Far away, yet so close Hezha was killed by Kue, who committed suicide. ?All this happened in full view of the public. People watching the live broadcast in front of the screen could see clearly that Pei Anzhu did nothing. At most, she just recited the death mantra for a long time. ?Hence, Pei Anzhu cannot be blamed for the deaths of He Zha and Ku E. Even the fact that these two colluded with the men in black robes to kill Pei Anzhu has not yet been settled. ?Pei Anzhu is still standing tall and tall on the wooden stake. She looked down at He Zha and Ku E who were lying on the ground, her eyes were calm, neither sad nor happy. She seemed to have expected everything. After all, she had noticed Ku E and He Zha''s faces from the first moment she saw them. Come out, there is an entangled cause and effect between the two. I just didn¡¯t expect that this cause and effect would actually come true in this way. After Heza''s death, his soul was torn into pieces by the ghosts who sought revenge on him. The misery and misery did not participate, but stood aside and watched this cruel scene. After waiting, Master Suffering bowed to Pei Anzhu: "Thank you Qingzhu Immortal Lord for saving me from being lost and preventing me from making the same mistakes again and again. I just saw Qingzhu Immortal Lord reciting the rebirth mantra. Could you please ask Qingzhu Immortal Lord to do it to the end and send us ghosts away? Go to the underworld." When Kue heard this, he opened his mouth and said: ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m with you.¡± ?Other ghosts who had taken revenge also stood together and bowed to Pei Anzhu in unison, asking her to send them to the underworld. Even though they know that when they go to the underworld this time, their merits and demerits will be carefully sorted out, judging from their experience of many evil deeds under He Zha, they must not get any good results. It is nothing more than being tortured in the eighteenth level of hell, day after day, until the sins on the body are completely washed away, then one is qualified to be reincarnated, and it is not necessarily reincarnated as a human being, it is possible to be reincarnated in the animal realm. ??However, they are all willing to go to the underworld. They do not want to stay in the human world and become lonely ghosts. What''s more, if they stay in the human world, they might be caught doing evil again, and they don''t want their sins to worsen. "Okay, please be prepared." Pei Anzhu had no reason to refuse. Ghosts have their own places to go. Except for occasional special circumstances, which can be exempted, every ghost should go to the underworld to go to the next reincarnation. ?This time, Pei Anzhu did not summon the Well of Reincarnation, but summoned the Gate of Hell. Because there are too many ghosts here, and there are many powerful ghosts among them. If they go through the Well of Reincarnation, they will be allowed to go to the underworld on their own, and accidents may happen on the way; but if they go through the Ghost Gate, they will be picked up by Yinshi, who will Much safer and smoother. ?Pei Anzhu used the magic technique to summon the ghost gate. This is not the first time Pei Anzhu has summoned the Ghost Gate in this world. Just like before, first the air around him suddenly became colder, then the sky became gloomy, and then an independent space formed around Yufeng Mountain. . The ghost gate slowly emerges from the ground, with a solemn and gloomy atmosphere, which is daunting. ?Everyone present, whether they were onlookers or people watching the live broadcast in front of the screen, saw the ghost gate for the first time, and they were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe. Shen Yueran stared at the behemoth that emerged from the ground with bright eyes. This is the gate of hell! Anne, Melissa, and Abe Jinsuke, who were standing nearby, had already bent down under this huge pressure. There seemed to be a pair of hands pressing them from behind, telling them not to look directly. No disrespect. But all this had no impact on Pei Anzhu. She went to the underworld as if she were returning to her hometown, and this was not the first time she opened the ghost gate. Not long after, there was only a sound of iron chains colliding with each other. It was like someone dragging the iron chains and rubbing them on the ground. Then, the sound got closer and closer, and a figure came out of the ghost gate: As soon as you see wealth, the world will be at peace. It is black and white and impermanent, Xie Bian and Fan Wujiu. As soon as Hei Wuchang saw Pei Anzhu, he immediately smiled: ¡°Little ancestor, why are you so interested in calling our brothers out to play today?¡± "I''m not here to play with you. No, have you seen those ghosts? I''m here to give you results." Pei Anzhu pouted angrily in the direction of misery and misery. Handai Wuchang looked back and was suddenly surprised: ¡°Oh! So many?¡± "The vast majority of them are innocent people who died in vain. They were caught and taken into the Wangui Sail to serve as ghost servants. They did many evil things while they were unconscious, and they took human lives." Pei Anzhu said, "You bring them with you. Go back and decide whatever you want." ??Bai Wuchang bowed to Pei Anzhu and said: ¡°Thank you, Immortal Lord.¡± With so many ghosts staying outside, it¡¯s a good thing that nothing serious happened. If it really caused the devastation of human beings, it would be the fault of the underworld, and Black and White will also have to bear the blame. They naturally wanted to express their gratitude to Pei Anzhu for helping him solve such a big problem. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Pei Anzhu waved his hand. ??Black and White Wuchang summoned other ghosts and locked all these ghosts with soul hooks. The ghost emperors, ghost kings and Kue were personally responsible for escorting them into the ghost gate one by one. ?The ghost gate is wide open, but it is pitch black inside. The ghosts who enter the ghost gate disappear into the depths of darkness and are never seen again. Hei Wuchang finally said goodbye to Pei Anzhu. Before leaving, Hei Wuchang smiled and said: ¡°The King of Hell in the Ten Palaces misses the Immortal Lord very much. If the Immortal Lord has nothing to do, he can go and sit in the underworld. The Immortal Lord has not come to the underworld for a long time, and our underworld is not so lively.¡± "I know, you go back and tell King Qin Guang and King Lunzhuan that when I go back, I will go and play with them." Pei Anzhu nodded with a smile. ?There is nothing wrong with this. But only Pei Anzhu and Hei Bai Wuchang knew that when she said "go back", she did not mean to go back to somewhere in this world, but to return to the continent of cultivation. ??Black and white Wuchang nodded, and finally the figure disappeared into the ghost gate. As the ghost gate closed, it quickly disappeared. The previously isolated independent world also disappeared. The temperature began to rise, and the originally dark sky became brighter. Half a minute later, the ghost gate disappeared, and everything seemed like nothing had happened. But everyone knows that the shock that Pei Anzhu brought to everyone just now will always stay in everyone''s hearts and linger in their hearts. Shen Yueran was the first to rush to Pei Anzhu, took her arm and excitedly said: ¡°Ah ah ah! Sister Xiaozhu, you are so handsome! You are so familiar with Black and White Wuchang. You are an old acquaintance of the Tenth Hall of Hell in the Underworld, and they even let you sit there when you have time!!¡± "It''s incredible. If I heard this, I thought my life would be over! But I think you are not surprised. Do you go there often?" Pei Anzhu smiled and nodded: ¡°Yes, I am more familiar with the underworld than I am with Shuyunguan.¡± ?This is also true. After all, she has been in the world of cultivation for hundreds of years and has been to the underworld many times. She has been toured everywhere in the underworld, but Shu Yunguan was only seen after she traveled to this world. Shen Yueran gave a thumbs up and admired Pei Anzhu very much. At this point, the challenge of Pei Anzhu, the foreign warlock team, is completely over. With the deaths of He Zha and Ku E, the other three people are not so reckless and have no foresight to challenge Pei Anzhu. Just because she has a good relationship with the underworld, she chats skillfully with Black and White Wuchang, and even Black and White Wuchang seems to be groveling in front of her, which shows that she is not an ordinary person. No matter how confident Anne and Abe Jinsuke are, they don¡¯t think they can compete with such people. They are not in the same dimension at all. Pei Anzhu waved to the drone and said: ¡°Officer Du, send someone up to collect the bodies of Ku E and He Zha. This competition is over and it¡¯s time for everyone to leave.¡± ?After getting Officer Du''s reply, Pei Anzhu and Shen Yueran went down the mountain together, while Anne, Melissa and Abe Rensuke who were watching were walking behind them, ten meters apart. In fact, the three of them did not dare to approach Pei Anzhu because she was too powerful. "God, this is the first time I have seen such a powerful person." Melissa touched her heart, "The moment she summoned the ghost gate, my crystal ball was black and hot, as if it was about to explode in the next second. , If I hadn¡¯t tried my best to comfort him, I might have ended up like Kue and Heza.¡± "Me too." Annie agreed, "I have always felt that I am very strong. I have never met an opponent in the Wutong Kingdom, and the vampire hunters respect me. So when the famous Green Bamboo Immortal Lord appeared in the Dragon Kingdom, I thought it would be a while. Yes, but it turns out that I can¡¯t compare to someone else¡¯s finger.¡± ¡°Rinsuke, what about you?¡± Melissa turned to ask. ??Hisuke Abe did not speak at first. After a long silence, he spoke: ¡°She is a master that I will never be able to match in my life.¡± "As soon as she appeared, all my shikigami knelt down and surrendered. It was the fear of the strong. I couldn''t control it. Even I wanted to kneel down and surrender." ¡°In terms of magic, we are still far away from the Dragon Kingdom.¡± ?Annie and Melissa nodded in agreement. This time when they came to Dragon Kingdom, they saw the gap between them and Dragon Kingdom, and they would not think of doing anything in Dragon Kingdom in the short term. They are all afraid of Pei Anzhu, fearing that the entire Maple Leaf Kingdom and Wutong Kingdom will be destroyed if she is angry. "So, it''s time for us to go." Annie said, "Heza and Kue died in the Dragon Kingdom. The Elephant Kingdom and the Wanta Kingdom will definitely go to the Dragon Kingdom to explain themselves. There will definitely be a tug of war between those countries. Nonsense, and these have nothing to do with us, we have to leave early and return to China to practice hard. " At present, they don''t know about Ku E and He Zha''s collusion with the black-robed people. If they knew, they wouldn''t say that the Elephant Kingdom and the Wanta Kingdom should go to the Dragon Kingdom to explain themselves. The Dragon Kingdom must go to the other two countries. To explain. At the bottom of the mountain, everyone talked with Officer Du and the foreign judging panel. Pei Anzhu walked to Officer Du and said: "Officer Du, the matter of Ku''e and Heza will be left to the Bureau of Immigration. After all, I can''t really help with the tension between countries. But if other countries look down on Long Country, we can also No need to be polite, just show them the live broadcast of the previous episode. "Don''t worry, Master Pei, our Dragon Country won''t suffer." Officer Du smiled and asked, "I don''t know what Master Pei will do next." What''s the plan?" "I have to find the evil cultivator who escaped." Pei Anzhu said, "As long as he is destroyed, the Dragon Kingdom will be almost stable. The remaining small troubles can be solved by Little Moon." ¡°Okay, if Master Pei needs support, just call the Irregularity Bureau.¡± Officer Du said. "I won''t be polite." Pei Anzhu said and nodded. ?After explaining to Officer Du, she left. Anyway, she did not need to deal with the follow-up matters. Her mission was to kill the evil cultivator and restore peace to the Dragon Kingdom. Shen Yueran stayed to help Officer Du deal with the aftermath, and also entertained foreign warlocks like Annie and others, so he watched Pei Anzhu leave. ??After Pei Anzhu left, he didn''t go anywhere else and went directly back to Feng''s house. She meditated for a day and a night, adjusted her breathing for a while, and adjusted her body to the best condition. Then she took out the fragments of the boa constrictor''s demon elixir from the storage ring and prepared to start the tracking technique. The evil cultivator of the Five Formations Sect and the python demon once signed a master-servant contract. She can use this contract to track the whereabouts of the evil cultivator. This is not the first time that the tracking technique has been used, and Pei Anzhu is very proficient in the process. ??She extracted the soul breath of the evil cultivators of the Five Formations Sect from the fragments of the demon pill, injected it into the tracking formation, and then mobilized her own spiritual power to activate the formation. Then, she slowly closed her eyes and released her consciousness. ??The soul aura extracted from the demon pill, after being stimulated by the formation, eliminated other complex auras and became pure. Pei Anzhu would not admit that this was the aura of the evil cultivator. ?Her consciousness slowly spread outward in the direction of the breath, spreading inch by inch. Just when Pei Anzhu thought that this pursuit would be the same as last time, squeezing his spiritual consciousness to the limit, he found that the soul breath of the evil cultivator was divided into several strands, and stopped after running two miles away. . After that, these strands of soul breath found their masters respectively¡ª ??Feng Shenghua, the head of the Feng family, Yao Fangling, the mistress of the Feng family, Feng Jingrun, the second young master of the Feng family, Feng Yiyi, the eldest young lady of the Feng family, and one more trace went to Feng Jinglan, the eldest young master of the Feng family. ?Seeing this, Pei Anzhu suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head to look in the direction of the Feng family''s main house. I see. ??This is really far away and right in front of us. Before today, she had only suspected that there was something wrong with a few people in the Feng family, but she never thought that they were possessed by soul fragments of evil cultivators. After all, the main body of the evil cultivators is on the island, and those who live in the feudal family are only a very small part. ?In addition, people like the Feng family all have good fortunes, which conceal the soul aura of evil cultivators. However, when Pei Anzhu first passed through, his cultivation was not enough, so he never noticed it. After Pei Anzhu''s cultivation improved, she was either out killing demons or slaying demons, or hiding in her own yard to practice. She hadn''t seen the Feng family members for a long time. Hence, she did not notice the evil cultivator''s incarnation in time. ?Knowing that this time, she went to the island to eliminate the main body of the evil cultivator. If the evil cultivator wants to seize the body, he must find someone who matches his aura. Only then did she find the Feng family. It seems that there is God''s will in the dark. In order to adopt their daughter Pei Mingzhu, the Pei family insisted on finding her biological daughter and sent her to the Feng family to celebrate. They really helped her. Not only did he help her repay the debt of the Pei family to the original owner, but he also helped her discover the Feng family, a treasure land with sufficient spiritual energy for cultivation. Now it also helped her discover the relationship between evil cultivators and the Feng family. ?It''s so good, the distance is so close, it really saves her a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that the Feng family''s mountain is far out in the countryside, with no other residents around. The Feng family''s territory covers a hundred miles. Even if there is a fight with evil cultivators in the future, there is no need to worry about hurting innocent people. Just before the fight started, she had a few things to do¡ª First, find a way to evacuate ordinary people on the mountain, such as the old lady of the Feng family, the housekeeper of the Feng family, Aunt Xiang, and other servants. Second, an isolation formation was set up on the entire Fengjia Mountain to prevent evil cultivators from escaping. When he was on the island before, it was because the incident happened in a hurry and it was on someone else''s territory. Pei Anzhu was not well prepared, so he gave The evil cultivator had a chance to escape, but this time he wouldn''t. After having some confidence in his mind, Pei Anzhu decided to go see Old Mrs. Feng. She felt that there were some things that she had to explain clearly to this old lady, and she vaguely remembered that when she first met Feng Jinglan and proposed to live with Feng Jinglan, the old lady had talked to her alone. Have said it. The old lady Feng was trying to find out whether she had discovered something or seen something wrong, so she always felt that the old lady knew something inside. Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu did not hesitate and went directly to the place where Mrs. Feng lived. Fortunately, Mrs. Feng''s residence was in two different directions from the main house. As long as she deliberately avoided it, she wouldn''t have to see the four people in the main house, and there would be no need to alert others for the time being. After all, when they were on the island, the evil cultivator of the Five Formations Sect had seen her true face. If the evil cultivator''s soul inhabited by the Feng family awakened in their bodies and saw her face, there might be trouble. . Aunt Xiang was very surprised at Pei Anzhu''s arrival: "Young madam, you want to see the old lady? Please wait a moment, I will go and inform you." After all, Pei Anzhu has never come to see the old lady since he came to the Feng family. Even if something happened, the old lady would call her to invite Pei Anzhu. ?? Now it was the first time that Pei Anzhu took the initiative to come looking for her, so she felt quite surprised. ??The old lady usually had nothing to do, but as soon as Pei Anzhu asked to see her, she immediately let her in, prepared tea, and met her in the living room. "Old Madam." Pei Anzhu saluted and said hello, turned to look at the living room, and said, "I have something I want to tell the Old Madam in private. I wonder if we can go to a suitable place to talk?" ?There are too many people in this living room. There was Aunt Xiang who was waiting on her, and there were other servants who were doing chores. Even if Pei Anzhu could put up soundproofing, it would be too strange that other people couldn''t hear their conversation at such a close distance. ?Old Mrs. Feng looked at Pei Anzhu''s solemn expression and did not refuse. She got up and walked upstairs first. Pei Anzhu quickly followed and held on to the old lady''s arm. After arriving at the study, Pei Anzhu immediately closed the door and put up insulation to block the sight and sound from outside. The old lady couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw her behavior: ¡°You are¡­¡± Pei Anzhu did not explain, he just said: "Old madam, today''s conversation is very important. It concerns the past and future of the Feng family, and whether your grandson Feng Jinglan can wake up. So no matter what questions I ask, you must answer me truthfully. ¡± As soon as Feng Jinglan was mentioned, the old lady''s expression suddenly changed and she became wary: "What exactly do you want to do? You are Lan''er''s wife. You only need to accompany him well and celebrate his happiness. There is no need to do other unnecessary things, so as not to injure Lan''er." ?The main thing is that the old lady is not wary of Pei Anzhu, but because she has asked Pei Anzhu before, and the answer she got was that she didn''t know, so she didn''t want to say anything more to people who didn''t know. ??But unexpectedly, Pei Anzhu used some spiritual power to protect the old lady''s heart, so that what he was about to say would not be too shocking and scare the old lady. After all, the old lady is old and cannot withstand the stimulation, so she must be fully prepared. Afterwards, she opened her mouth and said: "Feng Jinglan didn''t become a vegetative state because of the car accident injury. He was taken away by an evil spirit from outside. But his own soul is very powerful and his willpower is very strong, so he has been fighting with that evil spirit in his body for a long time, and no one can I couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand, so I couldn¡¯t wake up.¡± "Old madam, I could tell this from the first moment I saw him. That day you asked me if I had discovered anything. I lied because I wasn''t sure who in the Feng family could be trusted. After all, I claimed to love him. His parents just placed him in a remote yard and left him to fend for himself." When the old lady heard this, she was really shocked. She quickly covered her heart to prevent herself from falling, but she didn''t expect that Pei Anzhu protected her heart in advance and no accident happened to her. ?She was stunned for a few seconds, then took Pei Anzhu''s hand and asked excitedly: "Are you telling the truth? The fact that you chose to tell me this matter today means that you already know who in this family is trustworthy?" Pei Anzhu nodded, and then said: ¡°I can tell you everything, but you must also answer me one question.¡± "You can ask any questions you want," the old lady said. "Everything I know, I will tell you everything. I just ask you to tell me the truth about Lan''er''s coma. I am an old man and I don''t want to die with my eyes in peace." "Old madam, why did you think of asking the daughter of the Pei family to marry Feng Jinglan to be his wife?" Pei Anzhu asked, "How did you know that the daughter of the Pei family could marry Feng Jinglan?" "My late husband told me in a dream." The old lady did not hide anything and answered directly, "Just one month before you were found by the Pei family, he told me in a dream that he asked me to go to the Pei family to propose marriage. Please marry the daughter of the Pei family to bring joy to Jinglan." Old Mrs. Feng, as she spoke, stopped Pei Anzhu to sit down on the sofa, and then her eyes were vague, as if she saw the long-dead person through an invisible veil: ¡°My husband, Feng Yongwang, the previous head of the Feng family, died of illness ten years ago.¡± ¡°In the past ten years, he has never entered my dream one day. I always thought that there are no ghosts in this world, and everything disappears when a person dies, so I have never been obsessed with him and thinking about the old person.¡± "Unexpectedly, that dream made me know some things I shouldn''t know. There really is an underworld in this world, and ghosts really exist after death. Ghosts will go to the underworld to wait for the evaluation of good and evil deeds. After that, reincarnation can be arranged.¡± ¡°After the old man went to the underworld, because he was keen on charity during his lifetime, he led the Feng family to shoulder social responsibilities, donated money and materials to the country several times, and helped the country tide over difficulties, so he gained merit.¡± ¡°This merit is enough to get a job in the underworld. He served as Judge Cui¡¯s clerk. He said he would wait for me in the underworld and then be reincarnated together.¡± "Unexpectedly, before he could wait for me, he encountered the crisis of the Feng family." "He accidentally saw from the book of life and death that all the descendants of the Feng family had a short life span and were destined to die early. He was heartbroken. He went to check with Judge Cui, but he learned that the Feng family should not be like this. The fate of the Feng family Being noble and doing good deeds from generation to generation should lead to great wealth and long life.¡± "It was only because of villains that the younger generations of the Feng family were short-lived. He told me all this in a dream before. He also said that the only way to solve the catastrophe of the Feng family was to marry a daughter of the Pei family. solvable.¡± Chapter 403： There is cause and effect Chapter 403 There is always cause and effect ?According to the old lady of the Feng family, the first time she dreamed about her husband Feng Yongwang, she thought she was thinking about it day and night, and thought it was all just her imagination. However, when she met Feng Yongwang in her dreams for three consecutive days and could have a smooth conversation in the dream, and when she woke up she could clearly remember all the details in the dream, she knew that this was not an illusion. This is all true. ?So, following her late husband¡¯s instructions, she went to the Pei family to propose marriage, and asked the Pei family to marry a daughter to celebrate the wedding. In fact, before proposing marriage to the Pei family, she sent someone to check the Pei family and learned that the Pei family only had one daughter, named Pei Mingzhu, who was a rich and famous lady praised by everyone in the circle. ?At that time, the old lady thought that her granddaughter-in-law was Pei Mingzhu, and she was quite satisfied. She felt that even if it was just a coincidence, the granddaughter-in-law she married into was also very good. When Jinglan woke up, he would definitely fall in love with her. ?Unexpectedly, the Pei family came up with a trick and found their biological daughter, Pei Anzhu, who was living in the countryside. "To be honest, when I first found out that you were the one to marry me, I was a little disappointed. Although I don''t value family status, the Feng family has been rich and powerful for generations, and the heir''s wife must shoulder the responsibility." The old lady said, "I''m worried that you grew up in the countryside and haven''t been exposed to many things about wealthy families, so you won''t be able to do well. But then I thought about it, you are the biological daughter of the Pei family, and the old man asked me to marry the daughter of the Pei family, maybe Does that mean you?" After listening to the old lady¡¯s inner analysis, Pei Anzhu connected all the causes and effects¡ª ?Feng Yongwang, the old man of the Feng family, was able to stay in the underworld as an errand because of his merits after his death, so he became a clerk under Judge Cui, so he also became good friends with the big men in the underworld. He accidentally saw in the book of life and death that when his descendants had a few lifespans, he naturally had to ask other people for advice. Since there were many capable people in the underworld, it was not difficult to find out the reasons, so the old man knew that the Feng family was being manipulated by evil people. Hands and feet. The key to breaking the situation is to marry the daughter of the Pei family. As for why she is the daughter of the Pei family? ?? Pei Anzhu remembered the time the old lady told her. The old man entrusted her with the dream, one month before Pei Anzhu was found by the Pei family. ?Then Pei Anzhu can boldly guess that it was Black and White Wuchang who pointed the way to Mr. Feng, because not long after she traveled to this world, she opened the gate of **** because of a century-old grudge, and saw Black and White Wuchang. ??Heibai Wuchang knew her until she was a Taoist genius in the world of cultivation, so he gave old man Feng directions and asked the old lady to go to the Pei family to propose marriage. The Pei family did not want to put their treasure on a vegetative person who had been lying in a vegetative state for three years, and they did not want their carefully raised daughter to be wronged. They did not think that Feng Jinglan could really wake up and inherit the Feng family. Therefore, the Pei family took advantage of the opportunity, found her biological daughter, and asked her to go to the Feng family to celebrate the wedding. ?The cause and effect of all this is almost complete. After Pei Anzhu thought about this, he felt that his time traveling through time was carrying an important mission. After all, even the black and white impermanence was contributing to all of this, which showed that there was indeed a great crisis in this world. Without her, whether it is the evil cultivator in black robes, the zombie that does not turn into bones, or the thousand-year-old monster, any one of them can cause catastrophe to the Dragon Kingdom. And this is the meaning of her time traveling. After figuring it out, Pei Anzhu smiled and said to Mrs. Feng: "The doubts in my heart have been explained clearly. Now I will tell you everything I discovered. Please be mentally prepared." Old lady Feng¡¯s face turned serious: "you say." Pei Anzhu paused, organized his words a little, and then said: "The thing is like this, there is an evil cultivator, you can understand it as a very bad cultivator. He has set his sights on your Feng family''s luck and wants to steal the Feng family''s luck and lifespan for his own use." "But for many years, your Feng family has lived on this mountain. This mountain is protected by spiritual energy, and the Feng family has accumulated good deeds for generations, and has merit and deeds to protect itself, so it can''t find any loopholes to exploit." ¡°Especially Feng Jinglan, he is a man of great luck. It can be said that if there are no accidents, he will be the son of luck in this world. He will be rich, prosperous, and have a smooth life.¡± ¡°Under such circumstances, it is a bit unrealistic for evil cultivators to try to seize your family.¡± "So, he secretly caused a car accident. According to Feng Jinglan''s luck, the car accident would not have caused any harm to him at all. However, an evil cultivator was secretly doing it. He used some secret method to temporarily suppress Feng Jinglan. Jing Lan was so lucky that he was seriously injured in the car accident and fell into a coma. " "And at this time, the evil cultivator''s soul invaded Feng Jinglan''s body, trying to seize Feng Jinglan''s body, use Feng Jinglan''s body to be reborn, and take over Feng Jinglan''s lifespan and luck. Unexpectedly, Feng Jinglan Lan has a strong mind, and even in a coma, he quickly fought back the moment he realized someone was invading his body. " "Since then, Feng Jinglan has had two souls in his body, one is his own white good soul, and the other is the black evil soul belonging to the intruder''s evil cultivator. The two souls compete for control of the body. At any time, Feng Jinglan will never wake up until one side completely gains the upper hand. This is the truth why he became a vegetative state and was in a coma for several years." Pei Anzhu did not go into great detail when giving old lady Feng popular science. He only talked about everything with "an evil cultivator". If he wanted to talk about the origin of the evil cultivator, he would have to start with the curse of the big demon and the rift in time and space. Talk about it. ?This was too far away, and it was not something Old Mrs. Feng should know, so Pei Anzhu only talked about something related to the Feng family. After hearing this, the old lady had a slightly surprised look on her face: "So that''s it. I asked why the hospital couldn''t find out what''s wrong with Jinglan. After the car accident, his whole body was checked. All his limbs, hands and feet were fine. There was no damage to his internal organs, and there was no damage to his brain. There are no blood clots, nerve compression, etc. No matter how you check, he is a normal and good person." ¡°It turns out that this is the truth. Two souls are fighting for control of the body. Who would have imagined this? No wonder the hospital can¡¯t find anything.¡± Pei Anzhu saw that the old lady accepted it well, so he spoke again: ¡°Also, there is one more thing.¡± "Except for Feng Jinglan, other members of the Feng family were also invaded by evil cultivators. However, the others did not encounter accidents such as car accidents, nor did they fall into coma. They were conscious, so it was not an invasion by evil spirits, but a wisp of evil spirits. Divine Invasion." "A cultivator can separate his soul and consciousness. The evil cultivator split his own consciousness and invaded the minds of other people in the Feng family when they were unstable because of Feng Jinglan''s car accident. , and will be stored in them from now on.¡± ¡°The evil cultivator used this ray of spiritual thought to absorb the longevity and luck of other members of the Feng family, and at the same time changed their fate, turning them from great wealth and long life to a short life and early death.¡± "I think you may have noticed that your son, daughter-in-law, grandson, and granddaughter seem to be undergoing some subtle changes, but you can''t find out the reason for the change. Therefore, on the surface, you seem to be The authority of the Feng family has been handed over to Feng Shenghua, but in fact it is still controlled secretly because you are not confident about them and are afraid that they will ruin the reputation and foundation of the Feng family for generations, right? " This is what Pei Anzhu has seen before. ?At that time, she was still in the Golden Core stage and her cultivation level was not that high. She had met the Feng family once. At that time, she couldn''t see the specific reason, but she only found the Feng family to be very interesting. ?Every aspect is obviously very good, but the behavior and language always make people look down on it, and there is a strong sense of separation. ?Especially Feng Yiyi, probably because she is young and has the most unstable temperament, so she is particularly affected. She often targets Pei Anzhu, saying that she is an orphan who cannot be promoted, an abandoned child that the Pei family does not want, and so on. ?Feng Shenghua and Yao Fangling also tended to help Feng Yiyi. Every time Feng Yiyi got into trouble, they would clean up the aftermath for her. But these things should not have happened in the Feng family. Give a very simple example¡ª Old Mrs. Feng, even though she first knew that the person she was marrying was Pei Anzhu, and even though she felt that she was not suitable to be the wife of the heir to the Feng family, she never humiliated or suppressed her, and even gave her a valuable gift when they first met. The expensive bracelet is also another level of recognition. After Pei Anzhu entered the Feng family, the old lady assigned Aunt Xiang to be responsible for her three meals a day and daily chores. As a normal person in the Feng family who had not been contaminated by evil cultivators, Aunt Xiang stayed with the old lady all year round. She was also gentle and tolerant. He never relied on the fact that he was the person next to the old lady to give orders and obey her orders. Another important and normal person in the Feng family is the housekeeper Feng Qing. He is the adopted son of the old man Feng Yongwang. He also grew up with the education and rules of the Feng family. Without being contaminated by evil cultivators, Feng Qing can be said to be a He took the Feng family''s education to the extreme. ? Judging from these three people, the juniors and juniors such as Feng Shenghua, Feng Jingrun, and Feng Yiyi should not have the appearance of a nouveau riche who is a villain, but their words and deeds do. There is a serious discrepancy between appearance and behavior, which is enough to prove that something is impressing their minds. In the past, Pei Anzhu, who was in the golden elixir stage, couldn''t see it, but now Pei Anzhu, who is in the **** transformation stage, can see everything clearly. Several people in the Feng family who were originally very lucky were all affected by the evil cultivator''s spiritual thoughts. Invasion and sojourn. Old Mrs. Feng¡¯s eyes gradually turned red after listening to Pei Anzhu¡¯s words: "Yeah, I don''t understand why they have changed. They still have the same faces, but they have become strangers and I don''t even recognize them anymore. I can''t understand what they are doing." "They left Jinglan in a deserted yard and ignored him. This alone is enough to make me feel chilled. Jinglan has become a vegetable and is no longer an heir, but he is still their son!" "How could someone be so cruel to their son? But I mentioned it several times openly and secretly, but they just refused to change. I once overheard their conversation and mentioned Jinglan in their words, saying that he was a useless person. It¡¯s worth thinking about, is this what a parent can say?¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know why, and I wasn¡¯t sure if there was something wrong with my education. After all, the Feng family has followed the family motto for generations, and it has always been good. However, this generation has gone astray.¡± "But I have kept it in mind. I dare not continue to delegate power to Feng Shenghua. On the surface, he is the head of the Feng family, but in fact, I still control the power. I can''t believe him. I just I want to hold on until Jinglan wakes up, I believe Jinglan won¡¯t become like them.¡± ??Pei Anzhu patted the old lady''s junior and made a comforting gesture. In fact, he injected soothing spiritual energy into her body to make her feel better. ¡°Now that I know the truth, do you feel better knowing that your son, grandson, and granddaughter did not become such people intentionally, but were controlled by evil cultivators?¡± Pei Anzhu asked with a smile. "Yes, there is no problem with my education, and the Feng family''s family training has not failed. There is an enemy that I can''t see or touch, an enemy that I can''t fight against, which secretly caused all this." The old lady nodded. head. Pei Anzhu saw that the old lady had accepted all the facts, and then he explained his purpose: "Old Madam, after I have told you so much, you should have figured out that I am not an ordinary person. Let me tell you the truth, I am actually a metaphysician who specializes in punishing rapes, eradicating evil, and catching ghosts and demons. ¡± ¡°I have been in the Feng family for so long, and I often go out for many days, sometimes even as long as a month or several months. This is because I cooperate with the country to eliminate the evil spirits hiding in the dark for the Dragon Kingdom.¡± "Now, I have to deal with the evil spirits in the Feng family. I wonder if you are willing to cooperate with me?" After listening to Pei Anzhu''s explanation, the old lady suddenly realized. In the past, she only felt that Pei Anzhu''s whereabouts were unpredictable. Sometimes he would go back to Feng''s house and stay there for a long time, but sometimes he would go out and go out for a long time. She didn''t know what Pei Anzhu was doing, but now she understood that he was working hard for the long-term peace and stability of the Dragon Kingdom. So, the old lady nodded: "Of course I have to cooperate. The Feng family cannot be destroyed by evil hands, and my descendants should not have their original fate changed. Xiaozhu, just tell me, what do you want me to do?" Pei Anzhu did not speak too clearly for the time being, so he only said: ¡°Your attitude is enough. It¡¯s not a good time to alert the enemy now. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve finalized the plan.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The old lady nodded solemnly. ??The secret conversation between the two ended. Pei Anzhu gave the old lady a reassurance and then left. She had to go to the Foreign Affairs Bureau first and tell Bureau Guo and Officer Du about the evil cultivators of the Five Formations Sect. No matter how this evil cultivator is dealt with, at least Pei Anzhu must be notified and cannot deal with it privately. After arriving at Yi Tiao Bureau, Bureau Guo personally came to entertain her. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. "They are all busy." Director Guo said, "The matter of He Zha and Ku E still needs to be resolved in the future. There are other abnormal events in the Dragon Kingdom. Miss Shen also rushed over to take a look. Now the Irregularity Bureau has formed a system. Finally, I don¡¯t have to bother you with everything, Master Pei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, for the common people in the world, it¡¯s okay to be a little tired.¡± Pei Anzhu said, ¡°I came here this time because I have something important to say. I already know about the evil cultivators of the Five Formations Sect who escaped on the island.¡± "Seriously? Where is he at this time?" Director Guo immediately asked, "Is he hiding in the dark again, trying to do some conspiracy? How does Master Pei plan to deal with him? How can we cooperate with the Special Adjustment Bureau?" ?This evil cultivator is like a piece of malaria on the giant Dragon Kingdom, deep-rooted and highly contagious. ??If he is not careful, he may develop a group of fans and do some evil things in the Dragon Kingdom. ??This is also the concern of people with knowledge of various departments in the Dragon Kingdom. Now that they have finally found the location of the disease, they must take it down in one go, otherwise everyone will be uneasy. ??Pei Anzhu didn''t hold back, and directly told the story about the Feng family, focusing on the old lady being entrusted with a dream by the old man, and the fact that several members of the Feng family were inhabited by evil cultivators. After hearing this, Bureau Guo couldn¡¯t help but frown: "This matter is difficult to handle. The Feng family is a huge family. Don''t look at it. There are only a few people from the main line of the Feng family living on the mountain. But in fact, the Feng family is a very large family. Its branches are intertwined, and talents are spread across all walks of life in the Dragon Kingdom. , there are many senior officials who have served in the military and political circles, and those who want to influence the main line of the Feng family will probably encounter their opposition. " "What''s more, although the Feng family has been occupied by evil cultivators in recent years, they have really not done anything to harm the country. If we deal with them rashly, I am afraid it will affect the Feng Group''s stock price, destabilize the business world, and cause economic turmoil. This is not I''m exaggerating, but the Feng family really has this strength." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled immediately: "Guo Bureau, you misunderstood. I don''t plan to deal with the Feng family in a big way this time. After all, they are just inhabited by the evil cultivator''s spiritual thoughts and have not been completely assimilated and devoured. They are essentially just ordinary people." "So I thought about using a roundabout way. In fact, I already have a plan in mind. I am just reporting this. If you agree, I will take action." ¡°Can I take the liberty to ask, what is the plan?¡± Guo Bureau asked. ?Pei Anzhu didn''t hide anything, and directly stated all his thoughts. It is not appropriate for the Foreign Affairs Bureau to come forward in this matter, otherwise it will arouse the vigilance and suspicion of the Feng family, and then things will be difficult to handle later. However, in order to respect the involvement of the Foreign Affairs Bureau, Pei Anzhu decided to also live broadcast to They watch. Let the Bureau and the country know exactly what she has done, let them see it with their own eyes and feel completely at ease. After hearing Pei Anzhu¡¯s plan, Director Guo nodded and said: "I believe Master Pei knows what''s going on. I will report this to the leaders. When Master Pei takes action, he will inform us directly." Pei Anzhu nodded: "Okay." After the matter was settled, Pei Anzhu returned to the Feng family. She did not rush to see Mrs. Feng, nor did she tell her how to cooperate in advance. Instead, she lurked in the dead of night and began to set up formations around the entire mountain of the Feng family. She had thought before that she could not give the evil cultivator a second chance to escape, so she had to trap him in Fengjia Mountain, and she had to make preparations in advance. The Feng family''s mountain is so big that even Pei Anzhu would need a lot of time to complete a full circle. What''s more, she not only simply walked around, she also stopped from time to time, played with a few rocks, played with a few trees, and occasionally dug some dirt to bury some talismans and array disks in it. Before taking the actual action, she went to Qin Xiaoyu to buy a large number of high-quality jade stones, and used those jade stones to carve talismans and formation disks. It''s easy to break, but it has many benefits anyway. For the next week, Pei Anzhu has been in retreat, carving the talisman array, and has prepared all the things he needs. Afterwards, I picked a few suitable opportunities, went out for a walk, and arranged all the prepared things on the Fengjia Mountain. Soon, spiritual energy was injected into the talismans and array plates, and a layer of transparency spread out on the entire Fengjia Mountain. cover. It isolates the outside world from entering and prevents people inside from escaping. After everything was ready, Pei Anzhu found Old Mrs. Feng, handed her a bottle of medicinal powder, and asked: ¡°Do you believe me, madam?¡± "Of course I believe it." The old lady nodded, "In fact, when you were busy in the yard a few days ago, I received a call from a big leader of the country. When my husband was still alive, I have met the big leader with him, and I have heard his voice. The big leader has confirmed your ability and affirmed your mission. Please cooperate with me." ?Although the Feng family has a large business, all sources are reasonable and legal, and they never do anything that harms the country. This is why the country allows the Feng family to stand out among the powerful families. ??The old lady had already agreed to cooperate with Pei Anzhu, and she was even more obligated to do so after receiving the order from the leader. "You don''t want to ask me what''s in this bottle?" Pei Anzhu asked again. "It can''t be something harmful. You said you would only deal with evil cultivators and make sure that my family is safe and sound. I think the thing in this bottle should be something that can be effective against evil cultivators, right?" The old lady smiled. . ¡°Yes, the old lady is wise.¡± Pei Anzhu also smiled. She couldn''t help feeling that she was indeed a famous iron lady in the business world. She had a unique vision and could guess right. "The medicinal powder in this bottle can make the Feng family fall into a deep sleep and make the evil cultivator''s mind weak." Pei Anzhu explained, "I want you to find any reason to invite them to have a meal. You must All the important people will be gathered here, and then I will put this medicinal powder into their meals and let them fall asleep. At that time, I will take action to extract the spiritual thoughts that the evil cultivator has inhabited their minds." That¡¯s right, this thing can be extracted. Including the evil spirit in Feng Jinglan''s body, she could also pull it out. She didn''t pull it out before because she was not strong enough, but she stopped pulling it out later because she wanted to verify the connection between what she did and Feng Jinglan. Now that she has cultivated enough, some doubts have been confirmed, and she can completely extract the things from the body of the Feng family. ?However, she can also forcefully extract it, but if she is awake, the evil cultivator will also notice it and mount a fierce resistance, which may cause damage to the brains of the Feng family. ??If you want to reduce this threat, it is natural to make arrangements in advance to weaken the resistance of evil cultivators. Chapter 404： Deal with the threat, the final battle Chapter 404: Solving the threat, the final battle ?The old lady held the medicine bottle, thought for a long time, and then said: "Next week will be the anniversary of my late husband''s death. Every year on this day, they will come over to have dinner with me, worship their ancestors, and offer incense to my late husband. I don''t actually have to invite them intentionally, I just have to wait for them to come by themselves on this day. " ?Inviting someone proactively would inevitably seem too deliberate, and would go against the old lady¡¯s usual character of never leaving home and not caring about anything. But if they came on their own initiative, no one would think there was any problem. "Okay, just look at the arrangements." Pei Anzhu said, "During this period, I will always pay attention to the Feng family. We will try to get it done at once and relieve the Feng family of their worries." The old lady nodded and agreed. After Pei Anzhu made an agreement with the old lady, he returned to his small yard. She called Director Guo to tell Director Guo about the follow-up arrangements for the matter, and was just waiting for the death anniversary of the old man of the Feng family to arrive next week. ?Time flies by, and soon it¡¯s the anniversary of the old man¡¯s death. Pei Anzhu was sitting in her room in retreat. She sat cross-legged and meditated, with her eyes closed, and released her spiritual consciousness, covering the entire Feng family. From this moment on, no matter what happened in the Feng family, it was under her control. Through her consciousness, she saw the four members of the Feng family walking together towards the place where the old lady lived. ?Feng Shenghua, Yao Fangling, Feng Jingrun, and Feng Yiyi, four of them are quite a lot. When they walked into the old lady''s residence, they saw the old lady standing in the living room, staring blankly at the portrait of the old lady hanging on the wall. When they heard their greetings, the old lady came back to her senses: ¡°You are here, sit down wherever you want.¡± As she spoke, the old lady coiled the Buddhist beads on her wrist, looking as calm as usual. ??As expected of someone who has seen the world, even if she knew what would happen today, and her enemies and opponents were evil cultivators that she didn''t understand, she didn''t panic at all. After all, this is the old lady of Dinghai Shenzhen of the Feng family. ¡°Let¡¯s put some incense sticks on Dad first,¡± Feng Shenghua said. Then, the four people came over one after another to offer incense, kowtow, and bow in front of the portrait. All the procedures were normal. After finishing, the four of them, including old lady Feng, all sat on the sofa and chatted, waiting for the food to be served in the kitchen. As usual, the old lady asked a few words about the company: ¡°Is the group okay? Have the veteran shareholders of the company made things difficult for you?¡± "No." Feng Shenghua shook his head, "Everything is fine in the group. Although the son was not raised by his father like Jing Lan, he can still succeed as the leader of the Feng family and be a conservative leader. Mother does not have to think I was embarrassed." "That''s good." The old lady nodded, "I''m old. If you can suppress the old guys in the company, after the anniversary of your father''s death, I will give you all the authority. From now on, the Feng family will have You have full control.¡± After the anniversary of his death, the evil spiritual thoughts in Feng Shenghua''s body will be taken away, and he will return to normal. There is nothing wrong with giving him the power at this time, because the old lady knows that he will take the initiative to hand over the power to Feng Jinglan. Up. After all, it was like this before. The old man left his last words before his death, asking Feng Jinglan to directly take over the position of leader of the Feng family. This was regarded as skipping his son Feng Shenghua, because the old man knew that Feng Shenghua could only maintain the status quo and could not forge ahead. Feng Jinglan will take Feng to a higher position. ?At that time, Feng Shenghua was not displeased at all. He simply withdrew from the Feng family, avoiding the turmoil and unrest caused by the power struggle between the Feng family and his son, and allowing Feng Jinglan''s ability to be displayed to the greatest extent. ?After this death anniversary, everything in the Feng family will return to normal, including Feng Jinglan will wake up. At that time, the Feng family will be the same as before. "Mom, your body is still strong and you can still work hard for the company for a few more years. With you here, the Feng family can develop better." Feng Shenghua said, "I don''t care whether all the power is handed over to me. , everything belongs to the Feng family anyway.¡± The words were nice. The old lady smiled and nodded when she heard the words. ??The old lady was looking for a conversation as in previous years. After talking about the company, she asked Feng Jingrun and Feng Yiyi about their careers and studies, what their future plans were, etc. ??Anyway, they are all commonplace topics, and I can''t find anything out of the ordinary. ?Time passed by, the food was prepared in the kitchen and brought to the dining table, and then Aunt Xiang came over: ¡°Old madam, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ??The old lady nodded, stood up, and walked towards the restaurant, while the four Feng family members followed behind and went over together, sat down at the dining table, and prepared to eat. It was only then that Pei Anzhu stood up. She pinned the mini camera to her collar, started the live broadcast, connected to the channel provided by the Foreign Affairs Bureau, and said: "I''m ready to take action. The first step is to extract the evil spirit from Feng Jinglan''s body." After saying that, she didn''t care whether the Foreign Affairs Bureau heard or not, she walked out directly and came to the room where Feng Jinglan lived. ?Feng Jinglan was still lying there quietly as before, surrounded by a lot of medical equipment, but no matter what, the data on the equipment did not change. ?Pei Anzhu walked to Feng Jinglan''s side and set up isolation formations and isolation notes to avoid being disturbed. Then, she used her skills to draw out the evil spirits from her body. In order not to hurt Feng Jinglan''s own soul, she pulled it out very carefully, even more carefully than when he was refining the elixir before. It was like pulling out threads, strands at a time. After all, for such a long time, evil souls and good souls have been fighting for each other, intertwined with each other, and have long been intertwined. ?It is easy to pull out the evil spirit, but if you want to avoid harming the original soul, it must be a very laborious task, and there must be no mistakes at all. Otherwise, if the soul is injured, Feng Jinglan will be weak and sick at the least, and lose the soul and change his mood in the worst case. If it is more serious, he may become an idiot. ?Pei Anzhu is multitasking. While using his spiritual consciousness to observe the situation at the old lady''s side, he drew out the evil spirit from Feng Jinglan. At the old lady''s side, everyone in the Feng family had already eaten at the table. No one doubted that there was anything wrong with the food on the table, let alone that the old lady, the Dinghai Shenzhen in the family, would take the initiative to drug them. As time passed by, the old lady watched them finish almost all the plates of drugged dishes on the table, then she lowered her eyes and said: ¡°After dinner, go upstairs and rest first. There is a whole set of procedures for worshiping ancestors in the afternoon, so as not to get tired.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Feng Shenghua responded. After dinner, these people went upstairs and returned to their own rooms. ??Although they all live in the main house and don''t come here often, the old lady still keeps their rooms here for convenience. Anyway, the Feng family is not short of this money. I don¡¯t know why, but after they returned to the room and lay on the bed, they soon felt sleepy. Not long after, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. When Pei Anzhu saw this, she speeded up her hands as much as possible. She mobilized her spiritual power to the limit, continuously extracted the evil souls, and then stuffed them into the Ling Yuan Pearl. ?The Ling Yuan Pearl can swallow all spiritual energy or demonic energy. Pei Anzhu captured the evil cultivator at Jiulipo in Songcheng and locked his soul in the Ling Yuan Pearl for refining. This time, the same is true. ?After half an hour of extraction, Pei Anzhu finally pulled out all the black evil souls. The white good souls were safe and sound, and Feng Jinglan also opened his eyes at this time. He smiled gratefully at Pei Anzhu, and then fell into a deep sleep. Over the past few years of being in a coma, he didn''t dare to sleep at all, and didn''t dare to give the evil spirit any chance, for fear that if he was not careful, the other party would gain the upper hand and seize his body. So, even though he was fighting with the opponent with strong willpower, he was still very tired over the years. Until Pei Anzhu appeared, she was killing demons and accumulating merits outside. In fact, she was weakening the evil cultivators of the Five Formations Sect in disguise to steal the national destiny of the Dragon Kingdom and the life of the son of destiny. Therefore, Feng Jinglan was rescued to a certain extent. . ?Gradually, the white souls gained the upper hand, but the evil souls will never be destroyed, and the good souls can never be taken lightly. Until today, Pei Anzhu completely pulled out the evil soul, giving the good soul a chance to breathe. Feng Jinglan''s own soul took the initiative in the body and successfully woke up, but due to excessive consumption, he fell into sleep again. ?But it doesn''t matter, as long as Feng Jinglan wakes up, it will prove that Pei Anzhu is right. She took the Ling Yuan Pearl back to her Dantian and turned around to go to where the old lady lived. ??The old lady was pacing back and forth anxiously in the living room. When she saw her coming, she quickly came up to greet her: ¡°You¡¯re here, how is Jinglan doing?¡± "Feng Jinglan has woken up, but he was exhausted and fell into a coma. When he gets a good rest, he will fully recover." Pei Anzhu said, and then asked, "How are they?" "I''ve asked Aunt Xiang to go up and take a look at it quietly. She''s sleeping soundly." The old lady said, "I was afraid that the bottle of medicine you gave me was not enough, so I put it all away to ensure that they wouldn''t wake up halfway." "Okay, take me up." Pei Anzhu nodded, and then led the old lady up the stairs. ?In order of the rooms, Feng Shenghua and Yao Fangling''s rooms are on the far left, Feng Yiyi''s is in the middle, and Feng Jingrun''s room is at the right end of the corridor. Pei Anzhu started from the left and went to the room of the Feng family and his wife. At this moment, leaders have gathered in the central city conference room, including Bureau Guo, Officer Du, Minister Wen Tao, and Shen Yueran. Everyone is watching Pei Anzhu''s live broadcast. Whether it is possible to completely eradicate evil cultivators is a matter of one fell swoop. ??The old lady had no intention of avoiding it. She wanted to see with her own eyes that Pei Anzhu removed those evil spirits from the bodies of her descendants, so she also stood aside. ??I saw Pei Anzhu standing by the window, using his skills to extract the evil spiritual thoughts stored in their bodies. ?This spiritual thought is very small, not as powerful as the evil spirit in Feng Jinglan''s body, so it does not require much effort. With Pei Anzhu''s current cultivation level in the divine transformation stage, it is easy to extract it. ??Whether it was the old lady at the scene or the leaders in front of the screen, they all watched this scene with concentration and breath-holding¡ª¡ª A wisp of black mist, following Pei Anzhu''s movements, came out from between the eyebrows of Feng Shenghua and Yao Fangling. At first, the black mist was just a wisp of silk thread, but as more and more black mist came out, these mist gradually In mid-air, it turned into a human face. And this face is exactly that of the evil cultivator. Before Pei Anzhu came back from the island, he drew the appearance of the evil cultivator and showed it to the Foreign Affairs Bureau. Now that they saw the face turned into black mist, they all recognized it. Seeing this, Bureau Guo said: ¡°It seems that this evil cultivator is at the end of his strength, and Master Pei should be able to go smoothly this time.¡± "That''s very good." The big leader said, "Although the Feng family mountain is independent of Yun City and there are no people living around it, if a large-scale war breaks out, it cannot be concealed." ?Like the previous fight between Pei Anzhu and the python demon on the sea, they destroyed an island with just a few moves. Such a scale is something that leaders do not want to see. After all, it will arouse a lot of speculation among the people and easily make people panic. After saying a few words, everyone continued reading. ??The black energy extracted from Feng Shenghua and Yao Fangling''s bodies was relatively smooth. It took about ten minutes to finish the extraction. Pei Anzhu put the evil cultivating spirit into the Ling Yuan Pearl as usual. Before being stuffed in, the evil cultivator was still shouting: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord! I have no grievances with you, why do you want to kill me! It''s just that you destroyed my island, do you really want to deprive me of my last chance?" ?However, Pei Anzhu didn''t talk nonsense to him and stuffed him directly in, making it impossible for him to escape. "Old madam, let''s go to the next room." Pei Anzhu said, helping the old madam to Feng Yiyi''s room. Feng Yiyi''s place was also going smoothly, but perhaps because Feng Yiyi was younger and had a somewhat unstable temperament, he was most affected by the evil cultivating spiritual thoughts, so the extraction time was also longer. But overall, it went very smoothly. After completely pulling out the black mist, the evil cultivator continued to speak: "Qingzhu Immortal Lord, are you really unwilling to show mercy to me? I tell you, you can''t kill me! Don''t think that you can completely destroy me just because you find me hiding in the Feng family! Do you really think Don¡¯t I have any trump card or backup plan?¡± Pei Anzhu barely gave him a look at this time and sneered: ¡°Is the trump card and backhand you are talking about Feng Jinglan?¡± "Do you expect to take him away, or merge with him and survive by using his identity? But do you want to sense whether the evil spirit you left in Feng Jinglan''s body is still there?" As he finished speaking, the evil cultivator¡¯s face changed and he shouted viciously: "You actually refused to let me go at all! You even extracted the soul from Feng Jinglan''s body!" ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Pei Anzhu ignored him and continued to stuff him into the Ling Yuan Pearl. ?Now, Feng Jingrun is the only one left. As long as the black mist is extracted from Feng Jingrun''s body, the Feng family will be safe. Pei Anzhu and the old lady went to Feng Jingrun''s room at the end of the corridor. She followed the same method and planned to remove the evil energy from Feng Jingrun''s body, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she started extracting it, she saw Feng Jingrun open his eyes, smiled evilly at Pei Anzhu, and then jumped up from the bed. ?Feng Jingrun immediately attacked the old lady. His right hand turned into a claw and went straight for the old lady''s neck in a grabbing position. ??But Pei Anzhu reacted faster and stepped directly in front of the old lady. He slipped a jade amulet into the old lady, then went up to fight with Feng Jingrun. "Feng Jingrun, do you know what you are doing?" Pei Anzhu asked while fighting him. The man opposite was indeed Feng Jingrun, not an evil cultivator who had taken possession of his body, so Pei Anzhu held back while beating him, for fear of damaging Feng Jingrun''s body. After all, he was also considered the grandson of the old lady. At least before determining Feng Jingrun''s position, she couldn''t kill him casually. She had to figure out why Feng Jingrun was like this. "Of course I know what I am doing!" Feng Jingrun said, "The person you want to kill is my master. It has been my master who has been teaching me and accompanying me all these years. He has made me stronger and allowed me to take charge. Feng family, if you want to kill him, you are going against me!" ¡°You call an evil cultivator a master?¡± Pei Anzhu was surprised. "In your eyes, he is an evil cultivator, but in my eyes, he is the master, and he is as kind as a mountain to me." Feng Jingrun said, "Sister-in-law, I know you are very powerful, so I don''t want to be your enemy. , as long as you are willing to let my master go, I will be at ease and promise you not to hurt anyone, otherwise..." ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Pei Anzhu asked. She hates threats the most. Anyone who threatened her in front of her was sent to see the King of Hell. But, she had to ask clearly what Feng Jingrun had done. "Otherwise, I will die with you. Not only you and me, but everyone on the Feng Family Mountain and all the employees of the Feng Family Building will also be buried with you!" Feng Jingrun said, "You don''t want these people either, because you If you insist on having your own way, you will lose your life, right?¡± Pei Anzhu squinted his eyes and asked: ¡°Have you done anything to Feng¡¯s Building?¡± "Huh, that''s natural." Feng Jingrun said, "Master said that if you can work in Feng''s, this group of people have the best luck and destiny. Most of them are high-precision talents. Qi Luck and destiny are above the average. If I can use the luck and destiny of these people for my own use, why worry about my lack of skill? Therefore, I have already taken advantage of my position to do something wrong. " At this moment, faced with Feng Jingrun¡¯s self-destruction, the leaders in the central city conference room were shocked. The Fengshi Building is no ordinary existence. The Feng Group has a huge industry. The entire central building has a total of thirty-six floors and contains tens of thousands of employees, ranging from senior management to employees and even grassroots personnel. This is a huge number. What''s more, this group of people manages all aspects of all walks of life of the Feng Group. If something goes wrong, Yuncheng''s economy may be paralyzed on the spot, and the Dragon Kingdom''s business community will also be shaken and suffer huge losses. "Leader, I''ll ask Ying to go to Feng''s Building to check for any threats." Shen Yueran stood up immediately and took the initiative to ask for help. The leader immediately nodded and ordered: "The Irregularity Bureau is coordinating and must eliminate the threat to Feng''s Building." Officer Du quickly took action, and Shen Yueran also carried the little fox out. He could watch Pei Anzhu deal with the evil cultivator at any time, but he couldn''t wait to save people. After the arrangements were made, everyone looked at the live broadcast screen again, only to see that Pei Anzhu had stopped. She stood face to face with Feng Jingrun and asked: "It''s not impossible if you want me to let your master go, but you have to tell me why you chose to be with your so-called master? He is an evil cultivator, don''t you know?" Feng Jingrun saw Pei Anzhu take the initiative to stop, thinking that she really cared about the employees of Feng''s Building and the people on Fengjia Mountain, so he became less wary of Pei Anzhu: ¡°To others, he is an evil cultivator, but to me, he is not.¡± Old Mrs. Feng was stunned by this scene for a long time. She couldn''t figure out why her outstanding grandson would get involved with an evil spirit, so she asked in a trembling voice: ¡°Why? Jingrun, why did the Feng family feel sorry for you? Why did you do this?¡± Feng Jingrun was silent for a moment and then said: "I''m sorry, grandma, the Feng family has not sorry for me. This is my own choice." Pei Anzhu looked at Feng Jingrun and suddenly said: "You don''t want to say it? What are you hiding? Since you claim that the Feng family has never sorry for you, then why do you want to become an enemy of the Feng family? Feng Jingrun, tell me the truth. This is one of the conditions for me to consider letting you and the master go. one!" Only by clarifying the cause can the problem be fundamentally solved. "Jingrun, tell grandma, tell me what she did wrong! Don''t make fun of your own future and life!" The old lady cried to Feng Jingrun, "Do you know, If you associate with that evil spirit, he will absorb your luck and lifespan! Grandma doesn''t want you to die young, so she lets Xiaozhu deal with the evil spirit!" Probably it was the old lady¡¯s concern that moved Feng Jingrun. He lowered his head and was silent for a moment, then said: ¡°Okay, I say.¡± "If the Feng family really wants to say how sorry it is for me, then it doesn''t matter. The Feng family provided me with food, clothing, housing and transportation, and gave me the best educational conditions, so that I had nothing to lack from childhood to adulthood. From this perspective, I have indeed lived a good life. good." ¡°But, it¡¯s not fair.¡± "Why is my eldest brother the heir when he is born? Why should I take my eldest brother with me to educate me while grandpa is still alive, but turn a blind eye to me? Why can my eldest brother skip my father and inherit the Feng family after my grandpa dies?" "My eldest brother and I are only one year apart. When I was a child, I thought I was not good enough, so I was not seen. But I studied hard and was no worse than my eldest brother since I was a child, but you still turned a blind eye to me." "You didn''t even give me and my eldest brother a fair chance to compete, so you just arbitrarily decided that he would be the heir, and I could only succumb to others. It would be fine if I were mediocre, but I don''t feel that I am worse than my eldest brother. , Why have you, grandpa, and father and mother never considered giving me a chance? " ¡°I just want a chance! Wouldn¡¯t it be nice for me and my eldest brother to compete openly?¡± "In fact, when my eldest brother was in a car accident, it was when my master came to me. He said that he would help me surpass my eldest brother and gain your attention. He also said that as long as my eldest brother exists, I will always be under pressure. He bewitched me. Me, but I refused at that time.¡± "I didn''t expect that each of you, facing the unconscious eldest brother, felt like the sky was falling, as if the Feng family couldn''t survive without eldest brother. Later, you would rather hand over the group to your father. Such a mediocre person is unwilling to let me give it a try. " ¡°Grandma, we are all grandchildren, why do you treat me like this?¡± Chapter 405： The truth about the entangled past Chapter 405 The truth about the past entanglements After hearing Feng Jingrun¡¯s words, the old lady was a little confused for a moment, and then asked: ¡°Just because of this?¡± "Because this isn''t enough?" Feng Jingrun roared, he was irritated, "In your eyes, partiality is just a small thing, so you never realize how much such partiality means to me. Not fair, is it?" ?The old lady suddenly smiled sarcastically, and she said: "If you think it''s unfair, why don''t you bring it up with your family? You want to get the same opportunities as Jinglan, have you told me? If you never told me clearly, how do you expect me to guess you? Mind, hold what you want directly in front of you? " "Do you think I didn''t tell you?" Feng Jingrun sneered, "I told my father and mother about this, but they only asked me to endure, retreat, and give in. They told me not to talk to my eldest brother. They say that I am not worthy, that this Feng family is destined to belong to the eldest brother! How can I dare to say it in front of you when they deny me so decisively?" ?Feng Jingrun just felt it was unfair. Why could he, who was equally excellent, be excluded from the Feng family''s power system? ?Perhaps he was just a little unhappy at first, but the accumulation of negative emotions over the years made him more and more unwilling, making him get into trouble and fall into a devilish obstacle. ?However, he is still somewhat rational. At least before Feng Jinglan''s accident, he did not do anything harmful to the world because of seizing power. Feng Jinglan''s car accident was not his fault. What really changed him was after Feng Jinglan fell into coma in a car accident. It was then that he truly felt the importance the Feng family attached to Feng Jinglan. Even though the other party was in a coma, Feng Jinglan was still the undeniable heir in everyone''s hearts. No one sees his excellence or his efforts. So, the evil cultivator happened to appear at this time, took advantage of the loophole, bewitched him who was already unwilling, and lured him step by step to where he is now. Feng Jingrun saw that the one being retorted was speechless, so he spoke again: "After my eldest brother''s car accident, I was restless. That''s when the master appeared. He said he could help me. He would keep my eldest brother in a coma in a vegetative state. As long as my eldest brother didn''t wake up, the Feng family would be able to see me. exist." "I never want to hurt anyone. I don''t even want my eldest brother to die. I just want him to lie there obediently and not press on my head like a big mountain. Give me a chance to prove myself." "I agreed. I made a deal with the master. I willingly contributed my body to him to recover from his injuries. He made my elder brother unconscious for me. Sure enough, in this case, you handed over the Feng family to your father, and My father didn¡¯t have much talent, so when I asked to help, he agreed.¡± "How ridiculous, he didn''t want the Feng family to suffer any losses at his hands, and he didn''t want his eldest brother to clean up the mess when he woke up, so he brought me into the Feng family and asked me to help. Later, I proved myself with my actions, In today''s rich circle of Yuncheng, who doesn''t say that I, Feng Jingrun, is never worse than Feng Jinglan?" "Originally, I had planned to stop at this point, but you married Pei Anzhu on behalf of my eldest brother, saying that you wanted to celebrate. Hahaha, even if this is the case, you haven''t let go of the idea of ??letting eldest brother wake up. You can do whatever you want!¡± "The master said that being happy is useful. The tricks he did on my eldest brother can no longer be suppressed. He said that if I don''t want my eldest brother to wake up and erase everything I have done in the past, I must practice with him. As long as I practice, I will I am a person from another dimension. I am not from the same world as you ordinary people." "At that time, I will transcend the world. I will seek immortality and become an immortal. As for Feng Jinglan, let him be an ordinary leader of the Feng family in the mortal world. Therefore, according to my master, I I started practicing according to my request, and the master said that I am very talented and will definitely have a promising future.¡± ¡°But now, you want to kill the master, but I won¡¯t allow it!! No one can deprive me of my future!!¡± Feng Jingrun¡¯s self-analysis finally allowed Pei Anzhu to find the crux of his collusion with the evil cultivator, so she turned to look at the old lady and said: ¡°Old madam, I think you have something to refute?¡± "He is possessed by a demon. Even if I explain and refute, how can he believe it? Let''s let his parents explain." The old lady said, "Xiaozhu, is there a way to wake them up?" Pei Anzhu handed the old lady a medicine bottle and said: ¡°Open it and put it under their noses, let them smell it, and they will wake up naturally.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The old lady nodded, then turned to wake up the others. Pei Anzhu had no intention of continuing to fight with Feng Jingrun, so he found a sofa in the room and sat down. At the same time, he mouthed at Feng Jingrun and said: ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s explain some things at once today.¡± "To be honest, the first time I saw you was at the homecoming banquet hosted by the Pei family for me. At that time, you attended on behalf of the Feng family. Everyone praised you for being young and promising. But I could tell at a glance that you had There is demonic aura, and this demonic aura is not brought to you by evil cultivators, but comes from yourself." "You listened to the evil cultivator''s instigation and practiced his technique. Little did you know that his technique itself was evil and would lead people''s temperament to become more and more biased. And you, by chance, had the intention in your heart. The knot in your heart gradually evolves into the inner demon, so the demonic energy overflows from you. " "I saw it at the time, but my cultivation was not enough, so I didn''t alert the enemy. I just thought that after I married into the Feng family, I would find an opportunity to solve the problem for you. But I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative." After hearing these words, Feng Jingrun didn¡¯t take them seriously at all and sneered: "What''s the point of saying this now? I chose the path myself, and I have no regrets!" While the two were chatting, the old lady brought Feng Shenghua, Yao Fangling, and Feng Yiyi over. After the evil spiritual thoughts in their bodies were extracted, their minds suddenly became clear and no longer affected. But they still remembered clearly what they had done during this period, so when they saw Pei Anzhu after entering the door, Yao Fangling was the first to apologize: ¡°Although I had no choice but to be influenced and manipulated in the past, those words that hurt you are true, Xiaozhu, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s us who are sorry for you.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Yiyi also bowed and apologized. Compared to the apology she was forced to make before, this time she seemed much more sincere. She was even frightened by her own transformation in the past few years, because she turned into someone she didn''t recognize at all. ?Feng Shenghua said nothing, but also bowed to express his apology. Pei Anzhu waved his hands at them and said: "It doesn''t matter, your words won''t cause any harm to me, and you haven''t done anything to substantially harm me. Everything is affected by evil spiritual thoughts, and I don''t intend to care about it." ¡°I came to you this time for Feng Jingrun.¡± "Although I married into the Feng family, in the end I am just an outsider. Today I am only a witness. You must say everything you need to say clearly to prevent Feng Jingrun from causing a big disaster." Hearing this, Feng Jingrun sneered: ¡°What else is there to say?¡± ??The old lady relayed Feng Jingrun¡¯s previous words to Feng Shenghua and Yao Fangling, but she didn¡¯t expect that the two of them burst into tears after listening. Then Yao Fangling spoke: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that telling you not to fight with your elder brother all those years would change your temper like this! If I had known better, I shouldn¡¯t have hid it from you!¡± "What are you hiding from me?" Feng Jingrun suddenly had a bad feeling. Is there really something behind this? Feng Shenghua hugged Yao Fangling and sighed: "I didn''t let you tell him back then because I was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable in the Feng family and that he would treat me as an outsider. But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen." Feng Yiyi looked at her second brother on the left, her parents on the right, and finally asked: ¡°Mom and Dad, what are you talking about?¡± ?Yao Fangling took a deep breath and said to Feng Jingrun: "You are not a child of the Feng family at all. How can you compete with Jing Lan for the power of the Feng family? Even your father is not a serious direct descendant of the Feng family. How can you compare with Jing Lan?" Feng Jingrun was shocked by this sudden truth. He couldn''t believe it: "What?" "Let me tell you." Feng Shenghua glanced at Feng Jingrun and said, "I am a child of a distant relative of the Feng family. I do have the blood of the Feng family, but we are thousands of miles away. But I My life was very bad since I was a child. My biological parents were a pair of bad people. They drank, played cards and gambled, and lost all their family property. They even wanted to sell me. It was my father and mother who were kind-hearted and adopted me so that I could grow up with my eldest brother. ¡± ?The eldest brother mentioned by Feng Shenghua is Feng Shengyuan, the biological son of old man Feng Yongwang and his old lady. In Feng Shenghua¡¯s description, Feng Jingrun learned the truth about the past¡ª "My surname is not Feng, but Fang. After my parents adopted me, they renamed me Feng Shenghua. They said that I looked like my eldest brother and I were two brothers. In order to take care of my self-esteem and face, they announced to the public I was in poor health and had been recuperating abroad since I was a child. I was brought back when I recovered. From then on, I became the second young master of the Feng family. " "I grew up with my eldest brother. My eldest brother is outstanding, but I am mediocre. However, I don''t feel that I am overshadowed by my eldest brother, because I know that sooner or later, the Feng family will be handed over to the eldest brother. Only he can hold up the lintel of the Feng family. ¡± "We brothers grew up in this way. Later, the eldest brother got married to a girl he met while studying abroad, named Yao Fangyue. A year later they had a child, Feng Jinglan." "But not long after, the eldest brother and sister-in-law were accidentally involved in a foreign terrorist attack while on a business trip abroad, and were shot and killed. Only the child Jinglan was left alone in the world." "My father endured the pain of losing his son and took Jinglan over to raise him personally. He said that he would personally train this only grandson to become the next leader of the Feng family. But for the sake of the health of Jinglan''s family, he would not have to lose the love of his parents. Let Jinglan recognize me as his father. "At that time, I had decided to repay the Feng family''s kindness to me throughout my life. Naturally, I did whatever my father said, so I became Jinglan''s father." Feng Jingrun listened to Feng Shenghua''s words, and a complicated look flashed across his face, which was both anger and regret. He asked: ¡°Then what? Why do you say I¡¯m not a member of the family?¡± Hearing this, Yao Fangling opened her mouth to explain: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the rest. You are my and my ex-husband¡¯s child.¡± "Feng Shenghua and I met at the funeral of my twin sister. You should have heard it from the names, Yao Fangyue, Yao Fangling, yes, Jinglan''s biological mother is my biological sister, and I am his Aunt." ¡°After my sister and brother-in-law were shot and killed, the Feng family held a funeral for them. The Yao family is not a wealthy family, and my sister and I don¡¯t even have parents at all, so I was the only one to attend my sister¡¯s funeral.¡± "At that time, I was already pregnant with you, but I was so young that I couldn''t tell it clearly." "And your biological father is a beast. He used to be kind to me just because I had a powerful brother-in-law, so he expected to get benefits from me. But my brother-in-law and sister died, and the Feng family and I The contact with me was cut off, so his attitude towards me took a turn for the worse, and he punched and kicked me several times until you almost had a miscarriage." "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. You went to the hospital several times, but you still survived tenaciously. I had already considered divorcing your biological father, and I didn''t intend to have you. But seeing how tenacious you were, I felt that you were... I wanted to come into this world, so I didn¡¯t perform an operation to abort you.¡± "I tried every means and lost half my life before divorcing your biological father. After the divorce, I had nowhere to go. At this time, Feng Shenghua found me and said that Jinglan needed a mother, and I was Jinglan''s biological aunt. "My sister and I are twins and look very much alike, so I was asked to go to the Feng family to play the role of Jinglan''s mother." "Just like that, I got pregnant with you, married Feng Shenghua, and became Feng Jinglan''s parents." "Jinglan was just one year old at that time, and you were in my belly, so you and Jinglan were not much different in age. After you were born, I originally wanted your surname to be Yao, and you could follow my surname. By clearing the relationship with your biological father, you will not take up the resources of the Feng family. But I didn¡¯t expect that the old man would take the initiative and name you Feng Jingrun.¡± "The old man said, just like when he changed Feng Shenghua''s name, now that he is in the Feng family, he can be a member of the Feng family with peace of mind. The Feng family is rich and can provide the best resources for the children, so that the children can go out and not be underestimated. Looking at and discriminating against each other, he also said that if your brother has something, your younger brother should also have it, so since you have been growing up, there is almost no difference between you and Jinglan in terms of food and clothing. " ¡°The only exception is the right of inheritance.¡± "So, when you told me that you were no worse than Jing Lan and wanted to compete with him for the inheritance rights, that''s why I scolded you so angrily and scolded you, trying to make you give up the idea. I didn''t expect that you were so obedient on the surface. Yes, that¡¯s what I thought in my heart!¡± ¡°If we had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have gone to great lengths to conceal your origin, and we would have just given you different treatment from Jinglan, and let you go out and be laughed at!¡± "In my opinion, you have exactly the same selfish temperament as your biological father! His genes are really strong. The Feng family''s upbringing for so many years, and Feng Shenghua and I''s leading by example for so many years, have not been able to turn you into a A person who knows how to be content and grateful!¡± "The Feng family treats you as one of their own. What obstacles are there between the family? If you really feel it''s unfair, even if you go and ask your grandma, it''s better than following this evil cultivator and doing evil!" ??The truth told by Feng Shenghua and Yao Fangling personally was like a thunder, hitting Feng Jingrun **** the head, leaving him dazed and confused. ??If we really want to distinguish right from wrong in this matter, who can say clearly¡ª¡ª ??If Feng Jingrun was given the surname Yao when he was born, so that he would know from an early age that he was not from the Feng family, would he become inferior because of his differences from Feng Jinglan? Will he go out and be ridiculed by people in wealthy circles? Will you be bullied at school? ??If Feng Jingrun had told him the truth about his life experience when he first proposed that he wanted to fight for the inheritance rights, would it make him feel too big a gap? Will it push him to the other extreme? Will it still make him feel unfair, why is Feng Jinglan a member of the Feng family, but he is not? No matter how he chooses, Feng Jingrun has the possibility of becoming "black". So, in short, Yao Fangling still thinks that the genes of Feng Jingrun¡¯s biological father are too strong. Otherwise, Feng Shenghua was also adopted by the Feng family since he was a child. Why didn''t he develop such an extreme temperament? Yao Fangling was even married into the Feng family as a trade, and she also didn''t feel that she was being treated unfairly. ?Only Feng Jingrun, the Feng family gave him everything they wanted to eat and drink, but instead he raised a white-eyed wolf. That''s why the old lady asked him before if there was anything wrong with him in the Feng family that allowed him to kill the old lady directly on the lifeline of her neck for the sake of an evil cultivator. ??If Pei Anzhu hadn''t stopped him, Feng Jingrun would have taken the old lady hostage long ago. Feng Jingrun was silent for a long time, and then asked in a hoarse voice: ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the Feng family, what about Feng Yiyi?¡± "She is the daughter of Feng Shenghua and I." Yao Fangling said, "The marriage between Feng Shenghua and I originated from a transaction. We were married under the arrangement of the old man because Feng Jinglan needed his parents. That At that time, Feng Shenghua didn''t have a sweetheart, and I had just gotten divorced and had nowhere to go. We didn''t think there was anything wrong with this arrangement. After we got together, we gradually got to know each other, and it was natural for us to have Feng Yiyi. " In real terms, Feng Yiyi cannot be considered the granddaughter of the Feng family. After all, Feng Shenghua was adopted. But no matter what, Feng Shenghua is at least the second young master recognized by the Feng family, and he also has the blood of a distant relative of the Feng family, and is more or less related to the Feng family. Only Feng Jingrun, who had nothing to do with the Feng family, got into trouble and actively colluded with evil cultivators, causing Feng Jinglan to lie down for several years. He even wanted to attack the Feng family building and use innocent people''s money to kill Feng Jinglan. Luck and longevity to increase cultivation. At this moment, Feng Jingrun¡¯s heart was shaken. ?If someone could explore his sea of ??consciousness, he would find that at this moment, his sea of ??consciousness is in chaos, like a sudden volcanic tsunami, with waves that cannot be calmed down. He simply could not accept this fact. Pei Anzhu stared at Feng Jingrun¡¯s expression, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and suddenly said: ¡°Feng Jingrun, they told you the truth about your life experience, let me tell you another truth.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Jingrun asked. ?He has received enough shocks and blows today, and he doesn''t think there is any truth that can continue to knock him down. Pei Anzhu thought about his words and said: ¡°The master you are talking about is an evil cultivator. You must already know that, but have you ever thought about how he could be so kind to help you since he is an evil cultivator?¡± ¡°Do you really think you are some unappreciated male protagonist Long Aotian? Any powerful old man with a white beard can become your cheat and help you reach the top of your life?¡± ¡°No, you were chosen by him because of your luck.¡± "The first time I met you, I saw your face. You have a very good destiny. If it were in ancient times, you would be a great minister, rich and noble. If it were modern times, you would have a long life and have no worries about food and clothing. " "If you stay in the Feng family as your duty, I want to behave like a Feng family. Even if I don''t give you inheritance rights, I''m afraid I will give you some shares so that you can have food and clothing for the rest of your life." "Actually, to put it bluntly, everyone in the Feng family has a good fortune. This is because the Feng family has accumulated virtues and done good deeds for generations, so it has a certain degree of protection for future generations. And the descendants of the Feng family, whether they have children from the academy or have legal relations, My son-in-law, even an outsider like you, will take advantage of the Feng family." "The reason why the evil cultivator targets the Feng family is because the Feng family has strong luck, and luck and life span are exactly what he needs to practice evil skills. He has taken a fancy to Feng Jinglan''s body, but Feng Jinglan himself He has a strong will, is not bewitched by evil cultivators, and is not willing to be defeated, so he has been fighting with the evil spirits invading evil cultivators for the past three years, refusing to give up control of his body. " "The evil cultivator saw that Feng Jinglan had not made any progress, so he considered you as backup options. Feng Shenghua, Yao Fangling, and Feng Yiyi were all given a ray of spiritual thought by him. It was not only his escape route, but also a backup plan. They are needed from time to time, but their three talents are too low, so their priority is far behind you." "And you, Feng Jingrun, you also said that you were no worse than Feng Jinglan when you were a child. Although you are not as good as Feng Jinglan to some extent, you can be regarded as a one-in-a-million talent. Your aura is If you are lucky enough, but you happen to have a problem with your heart, once you are seduced by him, you will have your own inner demon." "A body like yours is an excellent container for him. He wants you to practice, not to make you strong, but to prepare for his own body. Only when you are strong can you bear his complete soul. When the time comes, he will give up fighting for Feng Jinglan''s body and enter your body to live for you. " "As for your soul, you will either be squeezed out by him and become a lonely ghost, or you will be swallowed by him and disappear from this world. In order to improve your cultivation, you have committed all kinds of murders against the Feng Family Building. In fact, in fact, In the end, I made the wedding dress for him!¡± Hearing these words, Feng Jingrun kept shaking his head: "No, that''s not what the master said! He said that he would always stay with me, make me strong, and make me an unattainable existence for the Feng family! He gave me all the recognition and affirmation, and he acknowledged My abilities and talents are not like that for him!¡± Feng Jingrun retorted as his eyes gradually turned red, the color of being infected by demonic energy. Pei Anzhu saw that he was immersed in his own world and refused to come out. He immediately stood up and motioned to Feng Shenghua: ¡°Take them as far away as possible.¡± ?So, Feng Shenghua hurriedly left the room with Yao Fangling, the old lady and Feng Yiyi. Suddenly there were only two people left in the room. Pei Anzhu no longer hesitated and attacked Feng Jingrun directly. Chapter 406： Merit and merit add to your body, ushering in thunder disaster Chapter 406: Merit and merit, ushering in thunder disaster ?There is almost no suspense in this battle. Pei Anzhu''s cultivation is many levels higher than Feng Jingrun''s. She is in the stage of becoming a god, while Feng Jingrun is just a newbie who has just entered the cultivation path under the guidance of evil cultivators. He might be able to take advantage of his position to attack the Fengshi Building, but those are just ordinary people. Facing Pei Anzhu, he was no match. ??Even if his inner demons increase, his demonic energy aggravates, and his cultivation greatly increases, in Pei Anzhu''s eyes, he is just a clown and nothing. As for the evil cultivator, it was just a ray of spiritual thought hidden in Feng Jingrun¡¯s body. In the past, because Feng Jingrun took the initiative to conceal it, he could stay in his body with peace of mind. But now, Feng Jingrun has just been hit by many truths. His consciousness is turbulent and his mind is unstable. The evil cultivator''s mind has also been affected. . ??Pei Anzhu seized the opportunity and controlled Feng Jingrun with one move. He pulled out the evil cultivation spirit from his body and stuffed it into the Ling Yuan Pearl. At the same time, he struck down with a palm, directly destroying Feng Jingrun''s cultivation. His cultivation skills are all evil arts. If he keeps them, he may have endless troubles. Feng Jingrun did not expect that he could not make a single move under Pei Anzhu''s hand. The two of them had been fighting back and forth before, but Pei Anzhu was worried that he would jump over the wall in a hurry and attack Feng''s Building and the old lady, so he did not use his full strength and lowered his vigilance. Feng Jingrun vomited blood, knelt on the ground, and suddenly laughed wildly: ¡°Hahaha¡ªmy whole life, I¡¯ve been a joke!¡± "It was your own choice that turned you into a joke." Pei Anzhu said, "Not to mention that you are not a member of the Feng family. Even if you are really a bloodline of the Feng family, even if you are really as capable as Feng Jinglan, You can definitely stick to your job, or simply leave the Feng family and start your own business. There are many ways to go, but you have chosen the most extreme way. " ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my own fault.¡± Feng Jingrun lowered his head and smiled bitterly. ?At this moment, Pei Anzhu''s cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Shen Yueran. She answered the call immediately and then turned on the speakerphone so that Feng Jingrun could hear Shen Yueran''s words: ¡°Sister Xiaozhu, I have already solved the situation in Feng¡¯s Building. It¡¯s not too troublesome. It¡¯s just a simple sacrifice formation. If at least a part of it is slightly damaged so that it cannot form a complete formation, it won¡¯t work.¡± "You can deal with Feng Jingrun with peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about him jumping over the wall in a hurry, which will be detrimental to Feng''s building." After hearing this, Pei Anzhu raised the corner of his mouth and said: ¡°I got it, you did a good job, little moon.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. ?Feng Jingrun was completely devastated after hearing Zheng Shen Yueran''s words. He knew that he had completely lost and had no cards left in his hand. Pei Anzhu sighed and said: "Feng Jingrun, you just took the wrong path, but fortunately you don''t have too many consequences for human life in your hands. Even if you are bewitched by evil cultivators, you just want to make yourself stronger, and you have never done anything to the Feng family or ordinary innocent people. If you take action, from this point of view, you can still be saved." ¡°I will hand you over to the Foreign Affairs Bureau, and they will handle it as appropriate based on your situation. I hope you can accept a lesson, change your mind, and start a new life.¡± After saying this, Pei Anzhu placed a restraint on Feng Jingrun so that he could not move, and then carried him out. Old Mrs. Feng and others were waiting outside. When they saw Pei Anzhu carrying Feng Jingrun out, they had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say. At this point, the matter was finally resolved. Just when Pei Anzhu was about to call Officer Du and ask him to send someone to take Feng Jingrun away, Aunt Xiang suddenly ran in from outside and said to everyone in panic: ¡°Old lady, something happened outside...something happened outside!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the old lady asked. ¡°It¡¯s dark outside, very dark, and the clouds are rolling in the sky, as if there¡¯s going to be a thunderstorm and a heavy rain!¡± Aunt Xiang said. ¡°It¡¯s just a change in the weather, what¡¯s there to panic about?¡± "No, it''s not. Only Fengjia Mountain has such weather! It doesn''t happen anywhere else! And... Madam, just go outside and take a look. It seems like it''s going to collapse that day!" Aunt Xiang explained. She couldn''t explain clearly, she could only describe what she saw, but it was obvious that she was really anxious. After hearing what she said, Pei Anzhu ran out quickly. When he looked up, he saw that the sky was dark and the clouds were rolling, as if thunder was coming. ?This thunder¡­ "No! It''s thunder!" Pei Anzhu looked more and more familiar. He immediately shouted inside at the top of his lungs, "Old madam, ask all the servants of the Feng family to gather in your house. Don''t go out!" ¡°Why?¡± Feng Yiyi asked subconsciously. "Don''t ask so many questions. If you don''t want to die, just stay well!" After Pei Anzhu said this, he flew out like the wind. At the same time, in the conference room of Central City, the leaders also followed Pei Anzhu''s raised gaze and saw the dark thunderclouds in the sky, and they were all startled and confused: "What''s going on? Is there something unexpected happening on Fengjia Mountain?" ¡°Will Master Pei have any accidents?¡± ¡°Lao Guo, call Master Pei to find out what¡¯s going on and see if you need our support?¡± ¡­ Bureau Guo quickly called Pei Anzhu. Pei Anzhu ran as far away as possible from the old lady¡¯s residence while answering the phone. Faced with Bureau Guo¡¯s inquiry, Pei Anzhu did not hide anything and explained directly: ¡°Guo Ju, it¡¯s not that something happened to the Feng family, nor is there any change. This is the thunder calamity that caused my ascension.¡± "You know that I am a cultivator of immortality. After cultivating to a certain level, I can break the void and ascend to immortality. Now that I have solved the evil cultivators in this world, it counts as a salvation. Therefore, with the added merit, thunder disaster will come. ¡± ??Bureau Guo turned on the speakerphone, and Pei Anzhu''s voice came from the phone, and everyone heard it. The big leader heard this and asked: ¡°Master Pei, will this thunderstorm be dangerous to you?¡± "Yes." Pei Anzhu said, "Throughout the ages, countless people have died under lightning tribulations. How many people have been halfway to the realm of ascension, but their bodies have not survived under the thunder tribulation. In the end, they can only turn into powder and dissipate in the heaven and earth. I''m not sure if I''m lucky enough to survive this disaster, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t. The biggest hidden danger in the world has disappeared, and it''s the same without me." ¡°Is it okay if we don¡¯t survive the disaster?¡± the leader asked again. "No, this is God''s will!" Pei Anzhu replied, "God''s will cannot be violated." For a time, the conference room fell into silence. Everyone was worried about Pei Anzhu and that she would fall under this thunder disaster. Pei Anzhu was far enough away from the old lady''s house, but she continued to walk forward because the thunder disaster was so powerful that she was afraid of affecting ordinary people. Before she arrived at the right place, she made a final statement to the other end of the phone: ¡°Guo Ju, I am going through a thunderstorm this time. My life or death is uncertain. If I can survive by chance, that will be great. If I die like this, I have to ask you for a few things.¡± ¡°Master Pei, please speak.¡± Director Guo said. "First, the old Taoist priest Shu Yunguan who adopted me, Changhe Zhenren, has no talent for cultivation and has never entered metaphysics. He just worked as a magic stick for a few years to make a living. But he is old. I hope He can live in peace." ¡°The country will take care of him in his old age and take care of everything for him.¡± Guo Bureau agreed. "Second, the curse of the great demon has disappeared, and the Xuanmen inheritance has continued. Shen Yueran is the disciple I personally taught. She will take over as the master of Shuyun Temple, reopen the mountain to recruit disciples, and revitalize Xuanmen!" "I will definitely convey your message." Guo Ju said. "Thirdly, part of all the property in my name will be left to the old Taoist priest for his retirement, and the rest will be given to Qin Xiaoyu, who will donate it to support education programs in mountainous areas. This is what I had agreed with her." "Master Pei has great righteousness, and the country should also contribute to this." Guo Bureau said. ¡°Fourth, be kind to the little foxes and silver wolves. They are good monsters and can be disciplined and guided by your family. Before they do something wrong, you must not deal with them on the grounds that they are not of my kind and their minds must be different.¡± ¡°This is natural.¡± Guo Ju agreed. ¡°Fifth, terminate my engagement with Feng Jinglan. It was expedient to get married before, but now that he has woken up and no longer needs me, it is not appropriate for me to have a superfluous relationship with him.¡± "good." ¡°These are the five points, Bureau Guo, please excuse me.¡± After Pei Anzhu finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Then she came to the edge of the Feng family mountain, which was far away from the old lady''s residence. After she was sure that no one else would be affected, she stopped and looked up at the sky. ?The next second, a bolt of thunder struck from mid-air, and the thick lightning, accompanied by the roar of thunder, struck Pei Anzhu''s body with thunderous force. ??The mini camera on her collar captured the last scene. ?The screen in Central City went black after the thunder, and the phone couldn''t get through again. At this moment, no one knew what was happening to Pei Anzhu. The leader thought for a moment and then ordered: ¡°Prepare the car and go to Fengjia.¡± ¡°Leader, it¡¯s dangerous over there. A gentleman wouldn¡¯t stand under a dangerous wall. Why don¡¯t we wait for the result here.¡± Someone advised. "Master Pei is the savior and hero of the Dragon Kingdom. If she can survive, I will go to greet her, but if she dies unfortunately, I will also send her on her last journey." The big leader has made up his mind. The big boss was going to the Feng family, so Bureau Guo naturally accompanied him. At the same time, he also called Officer Du and Shen Yueran and told them the news. As soon as Shen Yueran heard this, he immediately went directly from Feng''s Building to Feng''s house. ??Just when everyone was going to Fengjia Mountain to reunite, Pei Anzhu was being "baptized" by the thunderstorm - Logically speaking, with her level of cultivation, she shouldn¡¯t have suffered from thunder. ?She is only in the stage of becoming a **** now, and she is still taking drugs. How can she be in a catastrophe of ascension? How does this look wrong? But before she could figure it out, the thunder tribulation seemed to have trouble with her, and it was so thick that it chopped off the head of the bag. ?This posture is exactly the same as when she experienced the thunder tribulation of ascension in the world of cultivation. I wish I could kill him! ?Isn¡¯t she a merit body? Why is Lei Jie still targeting her like this? But no matter what, she had no choice. Now in modern society, she had almost no defensive weapons and could not withstand the sky thunder. Moreover, she could not escape like the last time, so that the sky lightning could not hit her. After all, this is the Feng family''s mountain. If she runs around and hurts others, she will feel bad. So, she could only stand and let the thunder strike, and use her own kung fu to resist. ?This sky-breaking thunder had no intention of holding back at all. When the first thunder struck her, it directly scattered some of her cultivation that she had gained through taking drugs. The second thunder from heaven brought her from the early stage of transformation to the peak of Yuanying; the third thunder from heaven took her from the peak of Yuanying to the early stage of Yuanying... ??As the thunder fell one after another, her cultivation was shattered inch by inch. She could feel the cultivation level in her body draining away rapidly, even faster than when she fought the python before, and her body was getting weaker and weaker. ?Now she is extremely lucky that Tianlei came after she had finished solving the evil cultivators. If it had come earlier and she had not solved the evil cultivators, wouldn''t the Dragon Kingdom become a playground for evil cultivators again? ?Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu suddenly felt relieved: People in Xuanmen take it as their own duty to kill demons and protect the common people. Now that the evil spirits have been eliminated and the potential threats to the Dragon Kingdom have disappeared, what does it matter whether she is alive or not? In short, after traveling through time, her mission has been completed! Thinking of this, Pei Anzhu completely relaxed her mind and let the thunder strike her body. Severe pain hit her, but she still smiled and closed her eyes, as if she didn''t care about anything. ?Perhaps, she will die here today... The cultivation level continued to be broken up, the golden elixir stage, the foundation building stage, the qi refining stage, the qi refining stage, and the introduction of qi into the body... Fifteen thunderbolts poured in from the Baihui point on the top of her head, spread throughout her limbs and bones, and filled her with all the skills. All gone. ?Pei Anzhu is waiting for death calmly. If there is another thunderstorm, her soul will be scattered and she will be wiped out in ashes. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a huge amount of merit, accompanied by spiritual energy, poured into her body, replenishing her lost cultivation inch by inch. Pei Anzhu opened his eyes in shock and looked at his body. Before he could understand what was going on, thunder struck again that day. Next, a strange scene formed¡ª The merits were accompanied by the spiritual energy, which improved Pei Anzhu''s cultivation level, and then the thunder fell and scattered the cultivation level; then the merit spiritual energy was poured in again, improving the cultivation level, and then the sky thunder fell again, and once again scattered the cultivation level... It goes on and on like this. ??Pei Anzhu''s cultivation level repeatedly jumps between 0 and 1, and the thunder is always staring at her, so her cultivation level cannot rise; but with the infusion of merit and spiritual energy, she cannot die. ?This cycle repeats itself, and a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one thunders are struck. ??When the last thunderbolt came down, Pei Anzhu didn''t take it to heart. He just thought that it would be a little painful at most and would not cause any harm to her, just like before. Unexpectedly, this last blow was so powerful that it made her dizzy when it hit her. Pei Anzhu''s eyes blurred, and she could only vaguely feel that after the eighty-one lightning strikes, the thunder clouds dispersed and the sky turned blue again. She thought to herself: It¡¯s finally over, she¡¯s not dead. Soon, her vision gradually became clear, and her dizzy head slowly recovered. She opened her eyes and looked around, but found herself in a strange and familiar place. She said it was strange because she was no longer on Fengjia Mountain. I say it is familiar because this is clearly where she was in the Cultivation Continent before she traveled through time. ?Pei Anzhu was shocked. Is she dressed back? She traveled through time because of the thunder tribulation, and now she has returned because of the thunder tribulation? Before she could figure out what was going on, she saw a large group of people gathered around, all of whom were acquaintances, including senior brothers and sisters from the Xuanji Sect, masters and uncles, as well as Wanfa Pavilion and Tianjian The elders and disciples of other righteous sects. The moment they saw Pei Anzhu, they all congratulated her: ¡°Congratulations to Qingzhu Immortal Lord, for surviving the thunder tribulation and successfully ascending!¡± Pei Anzhu was stunned: she? Successfully ascended? ??Didn¡¯t she get struck by lightning and travel through time? How could he successfully ascend? Just when she was doubtful, the ladder to heaven descended from the clouds in the sky, and then the colorful rays of light enveloped the world. Everyone standing with Pei Anzhu received the blessing of bathing in this rays of light. ?Some people who were at a bottleneck in their cultivation had an epiphany on the spot. After sitting cross-legged, they began to meditate and practice, while people from the same sect gathered around them to protect them. ?The time to climb the ladder was limited, and Pei Anzhu¡¯s lifelong dream was to ascend. She didn¡¯t have time to think too much, so she had to exchange hands with the teacher of Xuanji Sect: ¡°Disciples go ahead and wait for you in the fairy world.¡± After the words fell, Pei Anzhu flew up the ladder to heaven. She was covered in colorful rays of light, like a goddess in the sky. Under the gaze of everyone, she became farther and farther away, getting older and higher, until she could no longer be seen. ?Pei Anzhu went all the way up to the end of the ladder to heaven, crossed the gate of heaven, and ascended to immortality. The moment she ascended successfully, many memories continued to flood into her mind, and she also understood what all of this was about¡ª ?Pei Anzhu is a genius disciple that has been rarely seen in Xuanji Sect for hundreds of years. She was an abandoned baby picked up from the mountain by the head of the Xuanji Sect. From the moment she was brought back to the Xuanji Sect, the Xuanji Sect saw that she had extraordinary bones, an unlimited future, and a rare meritorious body for ten lifetimes. By the time Pei Anzhu was reincarnated into the Xuanji Sect, she had already experienced eight lives. ??The cultivation continent is the ninth life, but the body of merit and virtue can be achieved in ten lives. It must be completed in ten lives before the merits and virtues can be completed. Therefore, when Pei Anzhu''s cultivation reached the peak of transcending tribulations and half-step ascension, she ushered in the thunder tribulation of ascension. However, in order to allow her to successfully ascend to immortality, the thunder tribulation sent her to the tenth life. , let her save the world. The tenth life is naturally the world she just experienced after traveling through the past. There are old Taoist priests there, Shen Yueran, Officer Du, and the strange police officer... She is not the soul of the original owner, just because she is the original owner, and the original owner is her tenth life. So, Pei Anzhu experienced a brief but magnificent moment in that world, successfully completed the mission of saving the world, and eliminated all threatening monsters and monsters in that world. At this point, Pei Anzhu has made meritorious deeds in ten lifetimes, and his merits are finally complete. ? She left because of the thunder tribulation, and also came back because of the thunder tribulation. At the moment when her merits were perfected, the thunder tribulation disappeared, the thunder clouds dissipated, she successfully ascended, and ascended the ladder to heaven. Heaven rained down the colorful rays of light to bathe in its grace. This is the cause and effect and truth of everything. ?The so-called traveling through another world is just a special experience given to her by Heaven, so that she can ascend to immortality in the best condition. After Pei Anzhu figured out all this, he smiled lightly. ?Her biggest goal in this life is to establish herself in the world with meritorious deeds and soar through meritorious deeds. Now that she has achieved it, she is already a veritable immortal. ??But Pei Anzhu knew that ascending to immortality was just the beginning of her next journey. After all, she was still just a loose immortal. Going up from the scattered immortals, there are true immortals, earth immortals, heavenly immortals, mysterious immortals, Daluo Jinxian, immortal kings, immortal emperors and immortals. And going up from the immortals, there are also the gods. So, ascending to immortality is just the beginning, not the end. But no matter what, she is now an immortal, can break the void, and can travel to multiple worlds freely. Except for the limitations of the cultivation world she ascended to, it is still easy for her to go to other worlds. ?So, Pei Anzhu planned to go to the modern world to have a look after settling down in the fairy world. *** At the same time, on Fengjia Mountain. ?The terrifying thunderclouds have dispersed long ago. When I look up, I see a clear sky and white sun, and there is no trace of the thunderclouds that covered the sky before. Echoing the bare sky are the bare mountains. ?The leader, Director Guo, Officer Du and Shen Yueran hurriedly and slowly arrived at Fengjia Mountain before the end of the eighty-one thunder tribulations. They kept approaching Pei Anzhu, and then were stopped at a limit distance. ?There seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of them, blocking their way and preventing them from going any further. ??They could only look at the center of the thundercloud, where a slender girl was struck by lightning one after another. From the initial struggle, she finally closed her eyes and waited for death. After that, there were eighty-one thunder tribulations. When the last, thickest and most powerful thunder passed, the sky and the earth fell into darkness. They could not see anything clearly, they could not see their fingers, as if they had fallen into an abyss without light. By the time the thundercloud dispersed and their eyes became brighter, Pei Anzhu had long since disappeared from the center of the thundercloud. In other words, Pei Anzhu disappeared during the thunder disaster. Shen Yueran''s eyes turned red and she muttered that it was impossible. She rushed over with the little fox in her arms and searched all over the place where Pei Anzhu was struck by lightning. However, she never found any clues. She only saw a broken mobile phone. . ?She held the mobile phone and hugged it in her arms: ¡°Sister Xiaozhu¡­¡± ?Bureau Guo stepped forward and showed Shen Yueran the recording of Pei Anzhu¡¯s last phone call¡ª ¡°Master Pei, will this thunderstorm be dangerous to you?¡± ¡°Yes, throughout the ages, countless people have died in thunder tribulations. How many people have been halfway to the realm of ascension, but their bodies have not survived under thunder tribulations. They can only turn into powder and dissipate between the heaven and the earth.¡± This is the conversation between the big leader and Pei Anzhu. ?Pei Anzhu''s answer proved that she had a premonition that she would die under a thunderstorm, so she explained the reason and entrusted the funeral arrangements. The absence of Pei Anzhu''s corpse on Fengjia Mountain is the best proof. She has been turned into powder by the thunderstorm, and along with the wind in the mountains, she has been scattered all over the world and ceased to exist. Shen Yueran shed a tear. She was obviously very sad, but she stood up with strength, put away Pei Anzhu''s mobile phone, and said: ¡°I want to fulfill Sister Xiaozhu¡¯s last wish.¡± "Not only you, our Yi Tiao Bureau, but also the country will fulfill her last wish." Guo Bureau said, "Miss Shen, you are Master Pei''s apprentice and her appointed successor to Shu Yunguan. Please cheer up. stand up." Chapter 407： Do your best to fulfill your last wish Chapter 407 Do your best to fulfill your last wish Shen Yueran decided to fulfill Pei Anzhu¡¯s last wishes one by one personally before he experienced the thunder disaster. The first is the issue of elderly care for old Taoist priests. Shen Yueran went to Biqi Lake Community and found the place where the old Taoist priest lived. He informed him of Pei Anzhu''s death, promised to take good care of him in the future, and asked him if he wanted to change his residence. When the old Taoist priest heard the news of Pei Anzhu''s death, he was a little stunned for a moment. He asked: "You mean, my beautiful eldest granddaughter is dead?" ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yueran nodded. "That''s it...that''s a pity." The old Taoist priest murmured and said, "I don''t want to change my place, I will live here. This is the house she prepared for me. I am used to it." "Okay, then please write down my phone number. If you need anything, remember to contact me." Shen Yueran gave his phone number to the old Taoist priest and also gave a copy to the nanny. With Pei Anzhu gone, she will take his place and fulfill her filial piety for the old Taoist priest. The old Taoist priest was seriously injured in the previous car accident and stayed in the ICU for a long time. When he woke up, he had forgotten that he had adopted a granddaughter, and his memory seemed to stay in his youth. Not only did his personality become more out-of-the-box, but his temperament was also like that of young people. He liked playing games. Later, he even formed an e-sports team and planned to play professional games. So, at this moment, facing the news of Pei Anzhu''s death, although the old Taoist priest felt a little sad, he was not necessarily very sad. He was just very sorry. ?Perhaps, this is also God¡¯s will. ?It is God''s will to make the old Taoist priest forget his past and cut off the bond between the old Taoist priest and Pei Anzhu, so that the old Taoist priest does not have to endure the tragic death of his loved ones and the pain of separation between yin and yang at such a long age. In fact, after Pei Anzhu came from the world of cultivation, he spent very little time with the old Taoist priest. Therefore, to the old Taoist priest who lost his memory, Pei Anzhu was just a familiar stranger. It''s also a good thing that he doesn''t have to wallow in grief. After Shen Yueran was sure that there was nothing wrong with the old Taoist priest, she left the Biqi Lake community. At the same time, she also arranged for her trustworthy comrades from the Yi Tiao Bureau to live in Biqi Lake, right next to the old Taoist priest, so that they could help the old Taoist priest at any time. provide help. You should know that when Pei Anzhu lived in Biqi Lake, Shen Yueran bought a house next door to Pei Anzhu to be closer to her. Now her house is vacant and can be used by comrades from the Special Investigation Bureau to live in. After all, Director Guo promised to provide for the old Taoist priest in his old age, and Pei Anzhu left enough money, but the old man still had to be accompanied by someone. No matter what happens, from now on, the old Taoist priest will be the responsibility of Shen Yueran and Yi Tiaoju. ?They were willing to do it for Pei Anzhu. Then, Shen Yueran went to find Qin Xiaoyu in person. ?Assistant Mountain Education Program, this idea was originally proposed by Pei Anzhu, Qin Xiaoyu was responsible for its implementation, and Shen Yueran also joined it, so this was a project run by the three of them. ?? Now that Pei Anzhu has left, Shen Yueran and Qin Xiaoyu discussed it and felt that everything Pei Anzhu did could not be covered up and buried. They planned to hold a press conference. The press conference was grand. Qin Xiaoyu and Shen Yueran attended the press conference holding a photo of Pei Anzhu. Qin Xiaoyu was in charge of the speech. She told how Pei Anzhu used to go to the mountainous areas to do business and was very concerned about the education of girls in the mountains. Later, he spent money and effort to hire people to build roads and schools. Now in the mountainous areas of Pancheng, there are basically There are many schools, and they offer tuition and fees exemption for admission. At the same time, Shen Yueran also announced the establishment of the "Pei Anzhu Education Fund" and the "Pei Anzhu Scholarship". The purpose of the education fund is to provide help to children in mountainous areas across the country, and to provide a channel for help for families who want to study but do not have the conditions. Scholarships are intended to reward those who are perseverant and indomitable in difficult situations. They struggle out of the quagmire, seize the opportunity to study and achieve excellent results. Such children deserve rewards and praise. ?Pei Anzhu left a large amount of wealth. Except for leaving part of it for the old Taoist priests to provide for their retirement, the rest was used to support education programs in mountainous areas. ?At the same time, Qin Xiaoyu and Shen Yueran also spent money to maintain the operation of this project. They want Pei Anzhu''s name to be resounding throughout the Dragon Kingdom. After the press conference, they hired professionals to take care of the foundation and run the project, and strictly controlled every link to prevent internal corruption or abuse of power for personal gain, and to prevent external use of deception, concealment and other means. Get money. After confirming that there were no problems, Shen Yueran started the next step. She went to Fenlei Mountain to find Silver Wolf. ?The last time Pei Anzhu came to Fenlei Mountain to find Ji Lianhe, Shen Yueran was presiding over the compilation of Taoist classics at Shuyunguan. ?Hence, Yin Lang and Shen Yueran have never met. But that''s okay. ?Yin Lang is most familiar with the aura of Master Shu Yun, and the aura of Pei Anzhu who came to find him later is exactly the same as that of Master Shu Yun. Now that Shen Yueran is Pei Anzhu''s disciple, he naturally has the same aura. So, Yin Lang opened up his demon realm and met Shen Yueran. ¡°Who are you?¡± Silver Wolf asked. Since Pei Anzhu left last time, Silver Wolf has been practicing speaking in private. It has already practiced human speech, but no one has talked to it for thousands of years, so it is a little hesitant to speak. After this period of practice, it can already communicate with people very fluently. ¡°I am her disciple and the new master of Shu Yunguan.¡± Shen Yueran said. ?When mentioning Shuyun Temple, Yin Lang thought of Master Shu Yun. This place was founded by Master Shu Yun, but it was already a long, long time ago. Shen Yueran approached the silver wolf cautiously, reached out and touched its head, and said: "Pei Anzhu, she died during the thunder catastrophe of ascension. Before the thunder catastrophe, she left a will to treat you and the little fox well, saying that you are both pure and good monsters with meritorious deeds." "So today, I came to see you on her behalf, and by the way, I asked you if you would like to live in Shuyunguan with me. I know she promised you that she would take you away when everything is resolved, but she can''t come now ¡± ¡°I will inherit her legacy and stick to what she wants to do meticulously, so are you willing to follow me?¡± ?Yin Lang shook his head decisively and said: "No, I''m used to this snowy plateau. This is the place where I have lived for more than a thousand years. I can''t bear to leave it, and I can''t leave it. I keep my promise to Master Shu Yun and will always stay here and protect it. Dragon Veins." "I don''t like the human world, and I''m not used to it. After you leave, I will cover this place with the demon realm, and no one will be allowed in. No matter how many years pass, I will remain the same." Shen Yueran respected Yinlang¡¯s decision and nodded: "Okay, if you like it here, you can stay here forever, but you will inevitably feel lonely if you stay here alone. I will let the little fox come over to keep you company every month, okay?" "It is also a demon, and it is also enlightened by Xiaozhu. Maybe you can have a common language. What''s more, I ask it to bring a lot of delicious food every month. Xiaozhu said you like to eat roasted lamb legs, roasted whole lamb, and Roast chicken and duck, I¡¯ll bring them to you when the time comes.¡± ?Yinlang was stunned for a while, remembering what Pei Anzhu had fed it, and the beautiful taste, and finally nodded. It might be good to have delicious food once a month, and also have an additional demon friend. ?No matter how far its life span goes in the future, no matter how long it can guard the dragon''s veins here, at least its long life will not be completely lonely and boring. ?Even if you are approaching old age and dying, looking back, you still have a different view. After making peace with Yin Lang, Shen Yueran left Fenlei Mountain. The fourth thing she had to do was to go to the Feng family to find Feng Jinglan. ?Fengjia Mountain has been repaired, and the places struck by thunder have been treated. Those dark and bare places were replanted with plants, and a small courtyard was built, in which Pei Anzhu''s spiritual tablet was placed. ?This is the place where Pei Anzhu ascended and fell, and the Feng family will always remember it. Since that day, Feng Jingrun was taken away by the Foreign Affairs Bureau to serve his sentence. Under the control of the old lady, the Feng family did not have any major troubles. Everyone on the mountain signed a confidentiality agreement and kept secret about what happened that day. As for Feng''s Building, Feng Shenghua is still the temporary agent for the company''s affairs. He will be the leader of the company. If he has any doubts, he will come back to ask the old lady. As soon as Feng Jinglan recovers his health, he will give the Feng family great power. Give it back to him. When Shen Yueran came over, a group of people from the Feng family were gathering in the house where the old lady lived, greeting Feng Jinglan. ?That''s right, Feng Jinglan has recovered better since he woke up and is now able to sit up. The Feng family specially customized a wheelchair for him so that he can sit around in it. Speaking of which, Feng Jinglan didn¡¯t have much trouble to begin with. In the car accident, he was not seriously injured at all. His limbs were sound and his mind was intact. However, it was only the invasion of the evil cultivator that made him comatose for several years. So when the evil cultivator left, Feng Jinglan had nothing but a little weakness. Big deal. ¡°Old madam, I am the eldest young master.¡± Shen Yueran greeted the people in the room. "Girl of the Shen family." The old lady said, and then she remembered something, "Oh no, now it''s time to call you Master Shen. Please take a seat." In the past, Shen Yueran was just a junior member of the Shen family in the eyes of the old lady. Now that he has the status of Pei Anzhu''s apprentice, he has transformed into Master Shen. It can be seen that Pei Anzhu still has a lot of face. Shen Yueran smiled and sat down without being polite. Without any pretense, she said directly: ¡°I am here today to fulfill Xiaozhu¡¯s last wish.¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately became concerned: "What last wish did she leave? Is there anything we can do to help?" If it hadn''t been for Pei Anzhu, the Feng family would have almost fallen apart. How would they still have the carefree life they have now? It can be said that Pei Anzhu was the savior of the Feng family, and he was reborn with kindness. ??If we can contribute to her last wish, then the Feng family will not hesitate even if they try their best. "Xiaozhu wants to dissolve her marriage with Master Feng." Shen Yueran said, taking out the recording given to her by Director Guo, and Pei Anzhu''s voice came from it, "I came today just for this matter." After hearing this, Feng Jinglan said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome.¡± ¡°If she were still here, it would be normal to dissolve the marriage, but since she is gone, the marriage is in name only, so there is no need to do anything more.¡± Just like in this mortal world and all living beings, after ordinary people lose their husbands and wives, they don¡¯t need to go out of their way to dissolve the marriage before they can get married again. In fact, the marriage relationship is automatically dissolved the moment the spouse dies. This situation is also consistent with Pei Anzhu. ??Now everyone thinks that she died in a thunderstorm, so it doesn''t matter whether she wants to dissolve her marriage with Feng Jinglan or not. There is no need to bother. After hearing this, Shen Yueran shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s different.¡± "Xiaozhu values ????cause and effect. She doesn''t want to be involved in cause and effect with you. Marriage is a **** for her, so I can understand that she doesn''t want to continue this marriage with you even if she dies." ¡°I respect her last wish, so I must fulfill it.¡± "I think that when your Feng family married her for a happy occasion, you used your connections to go through the process and got a legal marriage certificate without her being present. So I think, now she is still not present, but you Feng family I should also be able to get a divorce certificate, right?¡± Feng Jinglan looked at Shen Yueran and asked with some sadness: "Does it have to be like this? She has already left. Is it okay for me to keep this title as a thought?" "What do you want to think about?" Shen Yueran was surprised, "As far as I know, you and Xiaozhu have met each other from beginning to end, and it was after she helped you extract the evil spirits from your body that you woke up We met in just a few seconds, right? You haven''t been together day and night, and you haven''t experienced any unforgettable love, so why bother?" ??After listening to the conversation between Feng Jinglan and Shen Yueran, the old lady sighed and said to her grandson: "I know you like her. Even if we only meet her for a few seconds, it will be hard to forget her once you see her. But Jinglan, this is Xiaozhu''s last wish, respect her." Feng Jinglan was silent for a long time after hearing what the old lady said. His first half of life was smooth sailing, he was born into a top wealthy family, and he lived a life of unimaginable luxury from the moment he was born. He was also very ambitious, excellent in studies, and extremely capable, and he could do the best in whatever he did. ??The only setback was the car accident a few years ago, which allowed evil cultivators to take advantage of it. It can be said that in the first half of his life, he had almost no regrets, except for Pei Anzhu. He was lucky, the girl he fell in love with at first sight became his wife. But he is also unfortunate. He and the woman he likes have never been together for a moment, and they are already separated from each other. ?Now, if you want to keep this marriage relationship for a while, you can¡¯t. "I know, I''ll ask someone to do it immediately. Please wait a moment, Miss Shen." Feng Jinglan finally compromised. He could insist not to do it, after all, this marriage is no longer in the secular sense, but grandma was right, this was her last wish. ?Pei Anzhu did not marry him voluntarily, and now it is normal for him to want to leave innocently and alone. With the ability of the Feng family, it was just a simple matter to apply for a divorce certificate without both the man and the woman being present. Feng Jinglan sent someone to do it, and it was done quickly, and the divorce certificate was handed over immediately. Gave it to Shen Yueran. After Shen Yueran got the divorce certificate, she left the Feng family. At this point, Pei Anzhu has fulfilled four of the five last wishes she left before her death, leaving only the last one to succeed as the master of Shuyun Temple and start a mountain to recruit disciples. This is a big deal. Shen Yueran prepared this succession ceremony based on the ancient system recorded in Shu Yunguan''s classics. However, she did not need to prepare it personally because the Yi Tiao Bureau took over this task. After all, there is no sect where the head of a sect needs to prepare for the succession by himself. ??However, Shuyun Temple is now deserted, and there are no other disciples in the temple except Shen Yueran, so the Yi Tiao Bureau took the initiative to take over the task of organizing the succession ceremony for Shen Yueran. ?During the preparations for the succession ceremony, Shen Yueran has been living in the Shen family because she wants to spend her last leisure time spending time with her parents and brothers. After succeeding to Shuyunguan, she will take on the responsibility of a temple owner and follow Pei Anzhu''s last wish to open a temple and recruit disciples. At that time, she will stay in Shuyunguan for a long time and be separated from the world. In the simplest terms, it means becoming a monk. Shen Yueran wants to become a monk, not as a monk or a nun, but as a Taoist nun. This is the path she has chosen. "Have you thought about it?" Mrs. Shen looked at her daughter who she had loved and loved since childhood, her eyes were red, and she was quite reluctant to leave. "It will be a very lonely road. If you go, your parents will be with you, but They are really people from two worlds.¡± ?Most people who become monks and practice Buddhism want to cut off the cause and effect of the mortal world. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Shen Yueran also nodded with red eyes. She hugged her mother, rested her head on her mother''s shoulder, clinging to her mother as she did when she was a child, and said: ¡°Mom, more than two years ago, I never thought that I would do such a meaningful thing.¡± ¡°At that time, I had just graduated from college, and I was raised by you to be carefree. I didn¡¯t know the sufferings of the world, and I didn¡¯t know what worries and sorrows were. My biggest worries were just what to eat today and where to go to play.¡± ¡°I have you, my father, and my brother at home, so I don¡¯t need to make a big contribution because you will make me happy and worry-free all my life, so I don¡¯t have any big ideals.¡± ¡°At that time, I was playing around with Fu Chong and Xu Youyou all day long, either traveling or having parties, spending money like water, and living an ungrounded life.¡± ¡°But after I met Sister Xiaozhu, everything in my life was different.¡± "To be honest, I really suffered a lot. I followed to catch ghosts, dig up corpses, fight monsters, fight zombies until they turn into bones, and I was even brave enough to risk my own life and go to the island to work as an undercover agent." "I was also worried that I might die one day, but following Sister Xiaozhu and watching her rushing out to fight without hesitation every time, I suddenly found that I was no longer afraid of death. I even thought, if I could die, Meaning, then my life is worth it.¡± ¡°Mom, can you understand me? I have found the path I want to take.¡± Mrs. Shen did not speak, but tears fell one by one, sobbing silently, so Shen Yueran quickly wiped her tears, hugged her tightly, and comforted her. At this time, Shen Qinghe and Shen Yue''an appeared. Shen Qinghe put his wife into his arms and advised: "When your child grows up and has her own ideas, let her do what she wants to do. She used to be the little princess we held in our hands, but she still is now, and she will be in the future, and she will never change. ¡± "What''s more, Pingcheng is not far away. When An''er officially takes over the Shen family in two years, I will accompany you to Pingcheng to find a place to live. We will go to Shuyun Temple to offer incense and pray every day. I can see my daughter.¡± Shen Qinghe¡¯s words made Mrs. Shen laugh. She then thought about it and realized that this was also the case. Shen Yueran just became a monk and became a Taoist nun, and she was not dead. Since it was not that Yin and Yang were separated and they would never see each other again, she should find a way to get closer to her daughter. Shen Yue''an sighed at night: "Well, you two can be the bosses and stay with your sister. I feel sorry for you. From now on, you will have to guard such a large group by yourself and be lonely." ?Mrs. Shen immediately looked at him angrily and said: "You are a man, you stand upright, and you should be the backbone of the family. How can you compare with your sister? She has never suffered anything since she was a child." Shen Yueran knew that her relatives were caring about her, and she was extremely moved. ?? After living in the Shen family for more than half a month and spending time with her parents and brothers, the Foreign Affairs Bureau finally called and said that the preparations for the succession ceremony were almost complete. It would be an auspicious day in three days and asked her to go to Pingcheng Shuyunguan to prepare. ?Police Officer Du even asked her: "The succession ceremony is a major event. In addition to the necessary procedures, there must also be people watching the ceremony. At the same time, Shu Yunguan''s reputation must be made public, in order to achieve the effect of opening a new school and recruiting disciples." ¡°So, what the leaders want to do is to hold a live broadcast at that time and use Master Pei¡¯s old live broadcast room to announce to the outside world that Shuyunguan will officially open the mountain and accept disciples.¡± ¡°The leaders will come that day, and so will the Foreign Affairs Bureau. Who else do you want to invite to the ceremony?¡± After hearing this, Shen Yueran thought about it and said: ¡°When the news of the succession ceremony is released, there is no need to specially invite it. Just let everything happen. What should come will come naturally, and there is no need to force it.¡± "Okay, then it''s up to you." Officer Du said, "Be prepared, don''t be nervous, little moon." This is a senior''s comfort and encouragement to his juniors. ?Police Officer Du once worked in the criminal police force for nearly twenty years. He was very good at catching criminals and murderers. However, he did not expect that when he reached middle age, he would change his career and become a ghost hunter. Although he didn''t catch ghosts and monsters with real swords and guns, it was indeed a very unique experience for Officer Du. He thought he would work as a criminal policeman until he retired, or maybe he would meet someone one day. A tough guy sacrificed his life heroically. However, the moment he met Pei Anzhu, his life had another possibility. ??Now, Pei Anzhu''s legacy continues on Shen Yueran, and Officer Du will continue to cooperate with Shen Yueran to eliminate all the demons and ghosts hidden in the dark in Long Kingdom one by one. "Uncle Du, I''m not nervous." Shen Yueran rarely called him Officer Du. In her heart, at this moment, he was a senior uncle who was encouraging her. Chapter 408： A grand event in Xuanmen, the succession of the master Shen Yueran went to Shuyunguan in advance to make preparations. ?Before the succession ceremony, she was the only one in Shuyunguan. She stepped up the stone steps from the foot of the mountain, climbed to the door, opened the door, and then measured every inch of Shuyunguan''s land with her steps. ?Everywhere she goes, she can recall the memories of living here with Pei Anzhu. ??She studied Shu Yunguan classics here, officially became Pei Anzhu''s apprentice here, and learned Taoist knowledge. It was also here that she presided over the compilation of introductory books on metaphysics. ?Peri Anzhu is present in every scene, but now, Pei Anzhu is no longer there. Shen Yueran felt a sense of sadness in her heart. She logged onto Pei Anzhu''s Weibo and released a live broadcast preview using the account of Qingzhu Xianjun¡ª Green Bamboo Fairy Lord V: Three days later at nine o''clock in the morning, Dolphin Live APP, see you there or not. ??As soon as this Weibo was posted, her fans immediately went crazy. After all, Pei Anzhu has not appeared for a long time since she announced the suspension of live broadcast. Every day, fans ask on Weibo when the live broadcast will be started again, but no one has answered. Originally, everyone thought that they might not be able to wait until Qingzhu Fairy Lord to broadcast live again in their lifetime, but unexpectedly this notice came out of the blue. ¡ªAhhhhh! ! too excited! The live broadcast I was following finally started again! ¡ªFinally waiting for you, luckily I didn¡¯t give up! ¡ªWithout the live broadcast of Qingzhu Xianjun, I feel that life has lost a lot of fun. For a person who loves suspense and supernatural beings, Qingzhu Xianjun¡¯s live broadcast is my spiritual food! ¡ªAhhhh! What a big day today is! The two bloggers I follow have announced that they will start live broadcasts, and both will be in three days. Which one should I watch? ¡ªWhich two bloggers are you following upstairs? If you really have to choose, it¡¯s Qingzhu Immortal Lord. There are some useful information in the live broadcast room! ¡ªThe other one is [Youni]! Previously, because of the incident involving the popular little girl Fang Yuwan, she confronted Qingzhu Xianjun, and then temporarily quit the network, saying that she was going abroad to study, and now she is back! ! ¡ªI don¡¯t know why, but I smelled something wrong. ¡ªWhat does ¡°upstairs¡± mean? ¡ªI am a live broadcast enthusiast and like to watch all kinds of live broadcasts full of useful information, but there are too many people announcing the live broadcast today! In the metaphysics circle, there are [Qingzhu Immortal Lord] and [You Nei]; in the entertainment circle, the Grand Slam Best Actor Zhu Yanzhou and the popular little girl Fang Yuwan; in the folklore circle, several blue V and yellow V accounts have announced that they will be there at 9:00 a.m. in three days. When I clicked the live broadcast, I couldn''t figure it out. Did something big happen the morning after tomorrow? ¡ªHey, when you say that, it¡¯s true! I have discovered that several large companies and universities have also announced that they will broadcast live. I am really curious, what can attract so many circles? ¡ªI don¡¯t understand, won¡¯t you know in three days? Just wait and see. ¡ªHahaha Fortunately, I have a holiday in three days, so I can live broadcast at home. I have already ordered snacks and drinks in advance, and I will be the happiest kid then! ¡ªAh, ah, envy! Why don''t we have a holiday? Oh, we have a single day off and we don¡¯t take off on Saturdays. I¡¯m so angry! ¡­ ?About this live broadcast, the Internet was abuzz with all kinds of comments, and the topic immediately became a hot search topic. As a result, almost the whole country is speculating on what will happen in three days. ? Time flies by and soon comes three days later¡ª The live broadcast room of the Dolphin live broadcast platform [Qingzhu Xianjun] was officially opened. A large number of fans and passers-by poured in and started to say hello as usual. ??Originally, these viewers thought that what they saw would be the Qingzhu Immortal who told fortunes and caught ghosts, but unexpectedly, what they saw was a young and beautiful girl, about 20 years old, youthful and beautiful. Audiences:? ? ? - Qingzhu Immortal Lord showed his face? No more wearing that ugly mask of hers? ¡ªAh ah ah, the little sister is so pretty! I had guessed that Qingzhu Immortal Lord would be very young, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young! ¡ªShashaha! The benefits of facial control! ¡ªQingzhu Immortal Lord, is today a welfare day? He actually showed his face on the live broadcast? ¡­ Facing the questions from the audience in the live broadcast room, the young lady smiled brightly and explained to everyone: ¡°Hello everyone, this is the live broadcast room of [Qingzhu Immortal Lord], but I am not Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am just an ordinary person. Let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Youyou, and I am the anchor of today¡¯s live broadcast room.¡± ¡°As for why I am here to live broadcast for you, you will know later, because I want to take you to witness a Xuanmen event today!¡± ¡ªWhat a grand Xuanmen event, we want to see Qingzhu Immortal Lord! ¡ªIf you want to see fortune-telling and catch ghosts, why not watch some grand event! ¡ªIf it¡¯s not Qingzhu Fairy Lord, then I won¡¯t watch it, I¡¯ll go to the live broadcast room of Youni next door! ¡­ Soon, a group of viewers left, but not long after, the viewers who left came back and asked questions on the barrage: ¡ªI went to Youni¡¯s live broadcast room, and she said she would take me to witness a grand event in the metaphysical world. ¡ª? ? ? Are you kidding me upstairs? ¡ªNo kidding, Youne is in the car now. She said she was going to a grand event and expected everyone to witness it. ¡ªNo kidding, Fang Yuwan also said the same in the live broadcast room. ¡ªNo kidding, Zhu Yanzhou also said the same in the live broadcast room. -No joke¡­ ¡ªThen I¡¯d better stay here. I see everyone else is in the car. This is the live broadcast called Xu Youyou. The background of the live broadcast is different from the others, and it looks particularly antique. ¡­ Xu Youyou was one of the sisters in Shen Yueran''s **** group in the past. Today, Shen Yueran entrusted her with the important task of taking charge of Qingzhu Immortal Lord''s live broadcast room. This was something that she, Su Xiaoruo, Fu Chong, and the others could not compete with. The blood flowed and the opportunity was snatched. She looked at the words on the barrage and said to everyone: ¡°That¡¯s right, the other people you saw are all on their way to me. And where am I? I¡¯m at Shuyunguan in Pingcheng. I¡¯m going to show you what our Shuyunguan looks like.¡± As he spoke, Xu Youyou took a mini camera and held up his mobile phone to start the live broadcast from the gate of Shuyunguan. He introduced it to the audience as he walked. It took about half an hour to explain the general layout of Shuyunguan. Finally, Xu Youyou came to the main hall where Shen Yueran was about to hold the succession ceremony. ??The entire hall has become brand new under the care of the Qi Tiao Bureau. Although the things inside have not been changed, the dust and other things on it have been swept clean. On the ground paved with bluestones, a red carpet spreads all the way from the outside towards the inside of the main hall, leading directly to the innermost, in front of the statues of the Sanqing Dynasty and the founder of He Shuyun, enshrined in the main hall. Such a big battle made the audience in the live broadcast room even more curious about what the event was. At this moment, a group of soldiers wearing special uniforms from the Alien Bureau suddenly appeared and firmly controlled the entire Shuyunguan. This group of soldiers was actually a special force with extraordinary skills. When the leaders went out, they specially Responsible for security tasks. But because today is a live broadcast, a certain degree of privacy needs to be guaranteed, so this group of people wore clothes from the Identical Bureau. The clothes of the Abnormality Bureau were wrapped from head to toe, and most of their faces were covered with masks. They also wore steel helmets and hats on their heads, and carried guns behind them. This allowed the audience in the live broadcast room not to see their faces, but they could also see them. A battle with live ammunition. ¡ª? ? ? Damn it? Armed? What grand event warrants the deployment of armed forces? ¡ªWhat department is the Irregularity Bureau? Do any of you know? How come I never knew there was a strange bureau in Dragon Kingdom? ¡ªIt¡¯s becoming more and more mysterious, looking forward to it. ¡ªEven if I don¡¯t eat today, I still have to stay in front of the computer to watch this live broadcast! ¡­ ?Amid the curiosity of tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room, Director Guo appeared first. He was followed by Officer Du and Minister Wen Tao. The three of them were wearing the same uniform, and it also said "Irregular Bureau". It¡¯s just that the different ranks can be seen on the shoulder straps, and their respective positions can be seen on the chest badges. Today''s succession ceremony will be hosted by Guo Ju and the others. It can be said that this is unprecedented. After all, it is unprecedented for a Taoist succession ceremony to work for such a big figure. After appearing on the stage, the three people stood in front of the emcee''s desk that had been prepared in advance, with three microphones standing on it. Director Guo coughed twice, confirmed that there was no problem with the microphone, and then spoke: ¡°Hello to all the viewers in front of the screen, welcome to today¡¯s live broadcast. This is the succession ceremony of Shuyun Guan Guanzhu. I am the director of the Irregularity Bureau, Guo Qinglang.¡± ¡°The person on the left is Du Xianping, the leader of the action team of the Irregularity Bureau, and the person on the right is Wen Tao, the leader of the investigation team.¡± ¡°Perhaps you may be curious about what kind of department the Irregularity Bureau is. Now I would like to invite Minister Wen Tao to explain to you the origin of the Irregularity Bureau.¡± Wen Tao greeted the camera and then said: ¡°The Abnormality Bureau, whose full name is the Heresy and Anomaly Investigation Bureau, is a department that specializes in dealing with demons and ghosts. It was established when...the reason for its establishment was Qingzhu Immortal Lord..." ??As Minister Wen Tao narrated, the audience in front of the screen learned about the birth and responsibilities of the Foreign Affairs Bureau. After the popularization of science, Director Guo spoke again: ¡°The reason why the Yi Tiao Bureau can exist is because of Qingzhu Immortal Lord, and today is the disciple of Qingzhu Immortal Lord, who will succeed the master of Shuyun Temple at the succession ceremony. Now guests are invited to enter.¡± As Director Guo finished speaking, all the guests waiting outside came in one by one. There is nothing special about the entry of guests. It is just who comes first and who comes in first. After all, there is no invitation this time. As long as they pass the security check of the special forces and are sure that they will not cause any harm inside, they can be let in. As a result, the viewers in the live broadcast room soon saw that those people they had only seen on TV appeared in the camera one after another: ¡ª[Youni] came in. It turns out that this is the grand Xuanmen event she was talking about. The ceremony for the disciple of Qingzhu Immortal Lord to succeed the Guanzhu. It was so awesome that the director of the national department was hired to be the host! ¡ªGuo Ju said that the existence of Yi Tiao Bureau is all because of Qingzhu Immortal Lord. Now that Qing Bamboo Immortal Lord''s disciple has succeeded him, how can Yi Tiao Bureau not give him face? ¡ª[You Nei] has a good relationship with Qingzhu Immortal Lord. The online competition is still vivid in his mind. [You Nei] also chose to further his studies because of Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s advice and realized his own shortcomings. , now that I have returned from my studies, the first thing I will do is attend the succession ceremony of my apprentice! ¡ªFuck, look! Fang Yuwan! After she divorced Ji Yunxiao from the Ji family, her resources not only did not decrease, but actually got better. I heard that the Ji family was still protecting her. Is the Ji family so good? Will the divorced granddaughter-in-law continue to protect her? ¡ªIt should be Fang Yuwan who strives for success on her own, right? Don¡¯t you see, how many people in the entertainment industry are highly praised but cannot be praised? In other words, Fang Yuwan can bring huge benefits and make capital profitable, so capital is willing to support her, right? ¡ªNo matter what, Fang Yuwan is awesome! ¡ªShe once asked Immortal Qingzhu to have her fortune told, and Immortal Qingzhu gave her some advice to avoid being a concubine. So it was for the sake of Immortal Qingzhu that she came to support her disciple, right? -Huh? Who is this person behind? Bringing a family with you? ¡ªAh, he is not a celebrity, he is just an ordinary entrepreneur! I know Boss Ma, our local conscientious entrepreneur and famous philanthropist in Songcheng! When the country selected the top ten philanthropists, he was even interviewed! [Link] ¡ªClick on the link to take a look, Boss Ma is awesome! He is serious about charity! ¡ª¡ªHahahahahahaha, this boss Ma is a slave to his daughter. When a reporter asked him why he did charity, he said he wanted to accumulate virtue and blessings for his daughter! ¡ªThat¡¯s because his daughter Ma Jiajia once had a serious illness. I heard that the hospital issued a critical illness notice, but she was cured later! After that, he always did good deeds for his daughter and hoped that his daughter would live a long life! ¡ªI know this! Qingzhu Immortal Lord who cured his daughter! Back then, Boss Ma and his daughter Ma Jiajia went to the Elephant Country for a graduation trip in the same dormitory. As a result, all four of them became seriously ill. Later, it was Qingzhu Immortal who took action! ¡ªCome, come, the movie king Zhu Yanzhou is here! ¡ªAh, I heard that when this guy was filming in Pingcheng, he was injured in a car accident and was unconscious. There were rumors on the Internet that he was dying and was about to die. The resources were about to be given to others, but he suddenly recovered! They are all in Pingcheng. The case was solved and Qingzhu Immortal Lord saved it, so I came to support it! ¡ªMom, did I admit that I was wrong? Is the person who came in behind Zhu Yanzhou the chairman of the Qin Group, one of the "Top Ten Outstanding Figures in the Business World"? Is the person beside him his daughter? So beautiful! ¡ªFuck! It''s her! Qin Xiaoyu, who appeared in Qingzhu Xianjun''s live broadcast, it seems that she married a ghost king, and then the ghost king wanted to use her body to nourish the soul of his ex-girlfriend? Anyway, I can¡¯t remember clearly, but I remember that the Ghost King was taken in by the Qingzhu Immortal Lord! ¡ªHahahaha I still remember, the ghost king is called Zhao Yanshu, right? There is also a female ghost named Suzuran! ¡ªIs that the Ji family behind? ¡ªWhich Ji family? Fang Yuwan¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s house? ¡ªYes, it¡¯s the Ji family, but didn¡¯t Qingzhu Immortal expose the lie about Fang Yuwan¡¯s concubine¡¯s fate? Logically speaking, the Ji family should not be so close to Qingzhu Immortal Lord! ¡ªThen you are wrong. For a wealthy family like this, the most taboo thing is for a rat excrement to spoil a pot of porridge. Ji Yunxiao is that rat excrement. Qingzhu Immortal Lord helped them solve the trouble. They didn¡¯t even have time to thank him! ¡ªShen Yue¡¯an! It¡¯s Senior Shen Yue¡¯an! ¡ªWho is this? ¡ªShen Yue¡¯an, one of the ¡°Top Ten Outstanding Young Entrepreneurs in the Country¡±! He is the heir to the Shen Group. Could it be that those who came in with him are the chairman and his wife of the Shen Group? ¡ªOh my God, the chairman of Shen Group looks so young! I heard that he was included in the "Top Ten Outstanding People", but he didn''t accept interviews, so I didn''t leave any photos. Today I finally saw him in person! ¡ªMrs. Shen looks so familiar! After checking her eyes, she was also someone who had appeared in Qingzhu Xianjun''s live broadcast room! ¡ªHere comes a man in a wheelchair! It was really hard work. There were so long steps at the entrance of Shuyunguan, and he got there in a wheelchair! -grass! The eldest young master of the Feng family! He is also one of the "Top Ten Outstanding Young Entrepreneurs". Before he had a car accident a few years ago, who could compare to him? I heard that I was in a coma for several years after a car accident, but it seems that I woke up! ¡ªThe principal of University T is here. ¡ªThe professor of folklore from University F also came, as well as several old men who appeared in textbooks... ¡ª? ? ? Did I see it wrong? The one with a cane? ? ? ¡ªWhat kind of Taoist event can bring these people together? Isn¡¯t this the leader you see often in the news? Can this be invited too? ¡ªBrother, don¡¯t be surprised. Look back, and the big leader is here too! ¡ªI don¡¯t know what to say! This is Qingzhu Immortal Lord¡¯s circle of contacts! So awesome! I don¡¯t know if I can see her true face today. If I could see what she looks like, I would really die without regrets! ¡ªHahahaha. Don¡¯t swear easily. It¡¯s easy to make a mouthful. Maybe it will come true at some time! ¡ªI found a lot of people among the people who came to attend the succession ceremony. They were from the entertainment circle, the education circle, the scientific research circle, the medical circle, the business, government and military... There were both big and small people, it was amazing! ¡ªFuck me, why are there still foreigners? Do they also believe in metaphysics? ¡ªI don¡¯t know much about it, but I know that girl wearing a wizard robe. She is also very popular abroad. I heard that she is a wizard. I always thought it was a lie before. But if they know Qingzhu Immortal Lord, does that mean that, Does witchcraft really exist in this world? ¡ªIs that man from Sakura Country? He is wearing clothes from the Sakura Kingdom. He looks like an Onmyoji? -incredible! ¡ªIt¡¯s all my Qingzhu Immortal Lord¡¯s fault! ¡­ ?Xu Youyou looked at the dense crowd and felt a little emotional for a moment. Shen Yueran released the news but did not send an invitation, but he did not expect such an effect. People from all major circles tried their best to come. This was probably the most gathering of all the big shots in all circles. Director Guo saw that the time was almost up, then he raised the microphone and said: "The auspicious time has come. Please ask Shen Yueran, a disciple of Shuyunguan, to bow down to Sanqing, tell the founder, crown him with a crown, and succeed him as the master of the temple!" Shen Yueran appeared in front of everyone''s attention. She was wearing a Taoist robe, which was tailor-made according to the patterns in Shu Yunguan''s classics. Her hair, which had been dyed and permed, was straightened and dyed black, and **** high. The whole person looks fresh and neat, and he is a very powerful person at first glance. ?The audience in the live broadcast room saw her appearance and spread rumors: ¡ªHoly crap, is this the disciple of Immortal Qingzhu? So young! ¡ªCurious, who is younger, the apprentice or the master. ¡ªShe looks so familiar, I seem to have seen her somewhere! ¡ªCome downstairs, have you ever seen the apprentice of the Immortal Qingzhu? You have never even seen what Immortal Qingzhu looks like. ¡ªNo, I have really seen it. Isn¡¯t this the eldest lady of the Shen family? -It really is! Come to think of it, didn''t the Shen Group issue a reward order some time ago? It was said that the eldest daughter of the Shen family went out to sea and disappeared in a shipwreck. A reward worth tens of millions was offered to find her. Isn''t it her? ¡ªThat¡¯s right, Shen Yueran, whose surname is also Shen, is so similar to Shen Yue¡¯an, everything matches up! ¡ªI¡¯m very curious, how come Qingzhu Immortal Lord¡¯s disciples still encounter shipwrecks? With such great ability, couldn''t he have calculated that there would be danger in going to sea this time? ¡ªI suddenly remembered something. A few days after Miss Shen disappeared, a huge tsunami occurred in the southern coastal area. I heard it was an undersea volcanic eruption. But do you think it is possible that it has something to do with Qingzhu Fairy Lord and the missing Miss Shen? relation? ¡ªStop making trouble, the tsunami is a natural disaster, how could it have anything to do with them? ¡­ There were different opinions on this matter, but before the debate could come to a conclusion, it was interrupted by the next scene. Shen Yueran entered the main hall, and under the witness of all the guests and tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room, he knelt down to the Patriarch of the Sanqing Dynasty, the Patriarch of the sect, Shu Yun Zhenren, and even the Master Qingzhu Immortal Lord. She did everything meticulously, every time she kowtowed her head very seriously, the look on her face was calm and resolute. From this moment on, she is the disciple of Qingzhu Immortal Lord. From this moment on, she will take over the heavy responsibility of Shu Yunguan and complete the mission left by her master to recruit disciples, revive Taoism, and pass on metaphysics. From this moment on, she was no longer the carefree little princess held in the palm of her parents'' hands, nor was she the impeccable little girl who followed Pei Anzhu and was protected. She is the master of Shuyun Temple, and she has her own responsibilities and missions: "The Three Pure Ones are above us, the ancestors are above us, and the master is above us. Disciple Shen Yueran will definitely remember the master''s words, take it as his own duty to kill demons and protect the common people, revive Xuanmen, and pass on Xuanmen!" After saying this, Shen Yueran finally kowtowed to Pei Anzhu''s spiritual tablet. But at this moment, the sky outside changed. It did not completely turn black like it did on Fengjia Mountain before. It was just that the clouds and clouds in the sky kept changing, and together with the sunshine, they formed a beautiful picture. ?The sun shone on everyone, and the rays shone brightly. Everyone involuntarily raised their heads and looked at the sky, but they saw what seemed to be a black shadow, rushing towards them from far to near. ¡°What is that?¡± someone in the crowd exclaimed. After Shen Yueran kowtowed, when he heard the voice, he immediately left the hall and said: "Don''t be afraid, everyone. This is Shuyunguan. My master Qingzhu Immortal Lord once set up a wonderful formation here. There is no place safer than here. No outsider can break even half an inch of the formation with any external force! " Following Shen Yueran''s words, everyone''s excited hearts gradually fell back into their stomachs. Since there was no threat to life safety, everyone raised their heads and watched the black shadow coming from a distance without any surprise or panic. Until they saw the true face of the black shadow clearly. The man was dressed in white, as graceful as snow, with wide sleeves that moved in the wind. His waist-length hair was held only by a jade hairpin. He looked like a fairy in the clouds, sitting on the back of a snow wolf against the glow, floating in the air. Come: ¡°Little Moon, I¡¯m here to congratulate you on your succession!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： The spiritual energy is revived and all the people are cultivating immortality The person flying from the sky is none other than Pei Anzhu. She is now dressed as an immortal, and her mount is the snowy silver wolf on Burning Thunder Mountain in the past. Shen Yueran went to find Yinlang once before. At that time, Yinlang thought that Pei Anzhu had died, so he thought of continuing to stay in Fenlei Mountain to guard the Dragon Vein for the Dragon Kingdom. Unexpectedly, Pei Anzhu fell from the sky early this morning just like Shu Yun did back then. He opened its demon realm with a wave of his hand and landed directly in front of it. He said: ¡°Yinxue, I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡± ?Yinlang roared a few times, quickly shrunk his body, and rushed towards Pei Anzhu, rolling in her arms to express his excitement: ¡°They said you were dead, and I was still sad for a long time, woo woo¡ª¡± "I''m not dead, I just ascended." Pei Anzhu said, "The flow of time in the sky and on the ground is different, so I just went to the fairy world for a while. I didn''t expect that so much time has passed here, so there was such a misunderstanding." "So, you have become an immortal and will never die again, right?" Silver Wolf asked. ¡°Theoretically, that¡¯s the case.¡± Pei Anzhu nodded. ??Immortals enjoy a long lifespan, and their physical fitness is much stronger than that of mortals. They are not affected by birth, old age, illness, and death. Theoretically, as long as she does not meet an immortal who is much higher than herself and has a mortal feud with others, she should not die. Unless she died in the hands of an immortal who was stronger than her, but with Pei Anzhu''s character, she would never let herself fall into such a situation. ¡°Great!¡± Silver Wolf spun around happily. "Are you willing to go to the fairy world with me?" Pei Anzhu asked, "Although you are not cultivated enough to ascend on your own, I can enlighten you and take you to the fairy world. Are you willing?" ¡°Yes!¡± Silver Wolf nodded. ?It doesn''t want to go with Shen Yueran, but it is willing to go with Pei Anzhu, because it can feel that the two are different. ??After all, Pei Anzhu is Master Shu Yun¡¯s fellow disciple and direct junior sister! The moment Yinlang agreed, Pei Anzhu stretched out his finger, touched the center of Yinlang''s eyebrows, and after enlightenment, the two signed an equality contract. Yinlang volunteered to be Pei Anzhu''s mount for a thousand years, while Pei Anzhu helped Yinlang. The wolf transformed into an immortal. After the two agreed, Pei Anzhu used the power of immortals to once again strengthen the dragon veins of the Dragon Kingdom and hide them with many formations. She calculated that no one would notice the traces of the dragon veins in the next thousand years. . After finishing everything, Pei Anzhu sat on the silver wolf''s back and patted its head: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Shuyun Temple.¡± Thus, the guests who attended the succession ceremony at Shuyunguan all saw the scene of Pei Anzhu in flowing clothes, riding a silver wolf, falling from the sky, which was both shocking and magnificent. ?Yinlang fell to the ground and stopped in front of Shen Yueran. Pei Anzhu jumped off his back, imitating the way Shen Yueran used to be, and gave her a big hug: "I''ve made you worry. I can feel the concern you have for me these days. It''s just that the flow of time in the immortal world is different. I just followed the immortal to settle down for a while. When I arrived, a long time had passed. " ¡°But fortunately I was not late and I was able to attend your succession ceremony in time.¡± After speaking, Pei Anzhu let go of Shen Yueran, took out a small and exquisite jade token from his storage space, handed it to Shen Yueran, and said: "This is the token of the leader of Shuyunguan. You take it. Your name is engraved on it and it can only be used by you. Unless one day, you step down as the leader of the temple and hand Shuyunguan into the hands of others. This token It will change as the viewer changes.¡± "In other words, only you can use this thing now. How to use it, go back and study it privately." "Yes, thank you, Xiao...Thank you, Qingzhu Immortal." Shen Yueran put the things away. "Call me master." Pei Anzhu said, "Due to various reasons, I never had the time to formally accept you as my disciple. Now I am taking this opportunity to decide on the master-disciple relationship." Seeing this, Director Guo on the side quickly asked his subordinates to bring him a cup of tea and handed it to Shen Yueran. ??Shen Yueran knelt down, picked up the teacup, and gave Pei Anzhu the tea to worship as master. Then he kowtowed to her a few times. It was considered that the apprenticeship was successful and the master-disciple status was determined. Pei Anzhu drank the tea, and then with a wave of his hand, the teacup landed steadily on the table from a distance of seven or eight meters. Then, she helped Shen Yueran up and said: ¡°Since you have worshiped me as your teacher, I should give you some apprenticeship gifts, Little Moon, go on!¡± The next second, she waved her hand and sent a jade bracelet to Shen Yueran''s hand: "This is a storage bracelet that I personally refined for my master. It is used in the same way as the previous storage ring. I have placed a ban on it. Only you can use it. If others have evil intentions, they will not be able to use it even if they **** it. use." "If someone wants to use it forcefully and break my restriction, the jade bracelet will explode directly, seriously injuring or directly killing the thief with evil intentions." Shen Yueran put the jade bracelet on her wrist, which was just right, not too big and not too small: ¡°Thank you, master.¡± ?Then, Pei Anzhu waved again, and another thing was delivered to Shen Yueran''s hand, but it was a brand new Taoist robe: ¡°This is the robe prepared by my master for you. It can clean and remove dust automatically. It does not need to be washed. It has more defensive functions. At least in this world, no one can cross this robe and cause harm to you.¡± After that, she waved her hand again and sent out a new thing: "This whisk has a sword inside and can be used as a weapon." ¡°This is an elixir that can heal injuries.¡± ¡°This purple bamboo pen is also a magic weapon. Use it to draw talismans with twice the result with half the effort and a high success rate.¡± ¡°These books¡­¡± Pei Anzhu gave away everything, and Shen Yueran received everything. All the things he received were put into the storage bracelet, and all of this was done in full view of the public. At this moment, not only the audience at the scene was dumbfounded, but the audience in the live broadcast room was even more shocked: ¡ªSo, the one who descended from the sky riding a snow wolf is the Qingzhu Immortal Lord? -grass! I just said something is wrong with this world, and the technological society has suddenly become magical! ¡ªDid you see that cup just now? There was still half a glass of water in it, so she threw it on the table seven or eight meters away. The glass didn''t turn over, and the water didn''t spill. That''s awesome! ¡ªShouldn¡¯t it be the things she sent that should surprise you most? Each one is like a magic weapon or artifact mentioned in a novel about cultivating immortals. This is so exciting! ¡ªOh, isn¡¯t it just a few magic weapons and artifacts? hehe. ¡ªIt¡¯s over, it¡¯s crazy upstairs. ¡ªAhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhinging! I''m crazy! ! Damn, who can tell me what kind of world this is? My outlook on life and the world has been reshaped several times in a short period of time! ! ¡ªPreviously: a scientific and technological society, without belief in superstition. Later: Cao Ni Ma There are really ghosts in this world! Now: a storage bracelet? Magic weapon? It¡¯s just a world of immortality, so it¡¯s not unacceptable. ¡ªI have to slow down. ¡­ Pei Anzhu gave Shen Yueran fifteen things, each of which shocked the whole world. But such things belong to Shen Yueran alone. Who wouldn¡¯t envy them? After delivering the things, Pei Anzhu smiled at Shen Yueran, and then jumped back on Silver Wolf''s back. ?Yinlang received the signal and slowly rose into the air. At the same time, Pei Anzhu''s voice came from mid-air: "Little Moon, congratulations on finding what you want to do. I don''t have much time to stay here as a teacher, so I''ll leave first. I wish you everything in the future, everything you want, everything you want, and a smooth journey to immortality." ¡°Master!!¡± Shen Yueran shouted into the air, with tears in his eyes. But she knew that she couldn''t keep Pei Anzhu. Such a capable person was destined not to belong to this world. Pei Anzhu came in a hurry and left in a hurry. After all, she is already an immortal. Although she can break the void and travel to different worlds, she cannot stay for too long, especially when she appears in her true form, which can easily have an impact on the current world. But because this world is the world where she practices, the impact is slightly smaller. After Pei Anzhu left, Shen Yueran calmed down her emotions. Although her eyes were still a little red, it was obvious that her mood had stabilized. She walked to the host''s desk, spoke into the microphone and said: ¡°Today, through the succession ceremony, guests from all walks of life are present, and the online live broadcast has attracted much attention, I want to announce a few things.¡± ¡°First, from today onwards, Shuyun Temple will open its gates and open its mountains to accept disciples.¡± ¡°Shuyunguan is a Taoist Taoist temple. Its main business is to learn fortune telling from mountain doctors, that is, fortune telling, divination, and Feng Shui, including Yang and Yin houses, as well as catching ghosts and monsters, curing diseases and saving people, etc.¡± "Those who want to learn this kind of skill can come to Shuyun Temple and give it a try, but please remember that the Taoist temple must accept disciples with excellent character, tenacity, and bravery. If you want to become a disciple, you don''t have to just come here. You must pass many tests before you can officially become a disciple of Shu Yunguan." "Regarding the origin and history of Shuyunguan, we have created a webpage and published it on the Weibo used by Qingzhu Immortal Lord in the past. You can go to the webpage to see the specific information. There is also a registration form on the webpage. If you are interested in Xuanmen skills If you have any ideas, you can fill out the registration form and submit it.¡± After the words fell, everyone at the scene and the audience in front of the screen went to Weibo one after another, found the account of Qingzhu Immortal Lord, and saw the latest news, which was the official website of Shuyunguan. ?This Weibo is currently run by Su Xiaoruo, who was also a member of Shen Yueran''s former **** team. She is responsible for publishing various information at the appropriate time today and in accordance with Shen Yueran''s requirements. She had fought with Fu Chong and others for a long time to get this job. The official website of Shuyunguan was specially made by Shen Yueran. The page is exquisite and grand. As soon as you open it, a magnificent momentum hits your face. It is simple and solemn, and the three "Shuyunguan" The words, no matter how you look at them, have a kind of divine coercion. Fortunately, Shen Yueran had thought in advance that there would be a lot of people today, so the server was of the highest level. Currently, tens of millions of people were pouring in at the same time, but it did not cause the network to crash or freeze. Everyone has bookmarked the webpage, but they didn¡¯t even have time to take a closer look, because Shen Yueran was already announcing the second thing: ¡°Second, some domestic universities have begun to add Taoist courses.¡± ¡°College students can take the course "Basic Introduction to Metaphysics". If you take this course and are sure that you have talent, you can apply for in-depth study. After graduation, you can go to the Abnormality Bureau to find a job." As he spoke, Shen Yueran took out the books compiled by the old professors and presented them in front of the camera, and continued: "This course involves the reform of national universities, so it will be piloted in batches. The first batch of pilot schools are Pingcheng and Yuncheng. Pingcheng is where Shuyunguan is located, and Yuncheng is where the headquarters of the Irregularity Bureau is located. The principle of proximity is more convenient. ¡± ¡°This book does not involve the principle of confidentiality. College students who get this book can lend it and circulate it, as long as they want to learn.¡± ¡°In the future, if the pilot goes well, colleges and universities across the country will add this course, and in the future, major shopping platforms may sell this book, and everyone can buy it and read it for themselves.¡± After hearing this, the audience immediately understood why a Taoist succession ceremony would be attended by many presidents and old professors of universities. It turns out that it is because metaphysics courses are about to be launched, and there will be in-depth cooperation between universities and Shuyunguan. ?From this point of view, if you want to learn Taoist knowledge in the future, there are actually two ways: First, pass the test of Shu Yunguan, come directly to Shu Yunguan to study, and become a formal disciple of Shu Yunguan. In this case, you may have to stay in the mountains to learn skills, and your connection with the mortal world will gradually decrease. More importantly, No one knows what this test is about, and they are not sure whether they can pass it. The second is to work hard to get into college and take "Introduction to Metaphysics" as an elective in college to determine whether you have the talent to learn this kind of skill. If you learn well, you can even apply for a job in the professional counterpart department. This is different from civil servants and career editors. It''s no different, you must also go through political review, but if you study this way, you may only learn a superficial knowledge, which is not as advanced as studying in Shuyunguan. But no matter what, the announcement of these two things means that the learning pattern of Long Kingdom has changed. ?Everyone wanted to think about it, but their eyes were still fixed on Shen Yueran, wanting to hear what she would say next. Unexpectedly, the third thing she said immediately stunned everyone: ¡°Third, the spiritual energy of the Dragon Kingdom has recovered, and perhaps one day in the future, it will enter an era of comprehensive cultivation of immortals.¡± "As a pioneer in the journey to immortality, Shuyunguan will explore the most reasonable and appropriate path for everyone. Perhaps one day in the future, everyone will be able to realize their dreams, call the wind and rain, move the clouds to see the moon, and control the world. The sword rises into the air!" ¡°Let us look forward to this day together.¡± As soon as the words fell, the whole place was in an uproar. The spiritual energy is revived and the age of cultivating immortals is coming, which means that the pattern of the Dragon Kingdom will undergo earth-shaking changes. If this is the case, then foreign countries will lag behind the Dragon Kingdom step by step, and this gap will never be made up. Among the guests present, there were three foreigners, Melissa, Anne, and Jinsuke Abe. They didn¡¯t look very good after hearing the news. Melissa asked directly: ¡°Does cultivating an immortal mean cultivating someone like the Qingzhu Immortal Lord? If all the people in the Dragon Kingdom cultivate immortality, and everyone is the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, then how can we compare with the Dragon Kingdom?¡± After hearing this, Annie looked at Abe Jinsuke and said: ¡°So, we must also cultivate immortality.¡± "The three of us are already the strongest in our respective countries, but in front of the Qingzhu Immortal Lord, we have no room to fight back. If everyone in the Dragon Kingdom cultivates immortality, it will be a huge blow to us." ¡°So, we can definitely inform our country, engage in international cooperation, and send our people to the Dragon Kingdom as exchange students to learn to cultivate immortality.¡± Perhaps this is the best way to bridge the gap. At this time, Shen Yueran announced the fourth thing: "I will uphold my master''s ambition and continue to take it as my responsibility to slay demons and protect the common people. I have also decided to continue her live broadcast. From now on, on the first and fifteenth day of every month, I will be on the original Dolphin live broadcast APP Qingzhu Xianjun. Live broadcast in the live broadcast room, tell fortunes, exorcise evil spirits and catch ghosts.¡± ¡°I may not be as powerful as my master, but I will try my best to continue this work and try to help more people.¡± "Finally, thank you all for coming. Today''s succession ceremony is over. Shu Yunguan has prepared meals and invited all the guests to take their seats. After lunch, you can stay or go as you like. Those who want to visit Shu Yunguan will be guided by the comrades of the Yi Tiao Bureau , those who want to leave can feel free to leave.¡± After saying all this, Shen Yueran withdrew from everyone''s sight and returned to her own room. That''s right, she prepared a room for herself in Shuyunguan. Since she decided to succeed Shu Yunguan, this place became her future home. She did not move Pei Anzhu''s previous residence, but kept it as it was. She found another room next to Pei Anzhu''s previous room. Decorated into his own room. After returning to the room, Shen Yueran locked the door and set up an isolation array and a soundproof array. She learned this habit from Pei Anzhu. Every time she needed a private space, she would set up a formation. Unknowingly, she had transformed herself into Pei Anzhu. Shen Yueran was in the room, taking out the magical artifacts and treasures that Pei Anzhu gave her one by one. She cherished every item. She put on the robe that Pei Anzhu gave her, which was a brand new one. Taoist robe. With this dress, she almost doesn¡¯t have to buy new clothes. After all, it is automatically cleaned and dusted every day. After putting it on, she put the other treasures back into the storage bracelet, and then took out the small jade token that Pei Anzhu first gave her to represent the leader''s token. Pei Anzhu asked her to study its function. ?She took the small jade sign and looked at it, and then realized that the small jade sign looked like a human touch-screen mobile phone. ?Put your finger on the small jade card, and the jade card will light up, and then there will be three icons on it - The first one depicts a house. When you click on it, it says "Inner Group of Xuanji Gate". The second one has a circular dialog box, which is somewhat similar to WeChat. When you click on it, it says "Cultivation World Right Way Forum". The third one has a little man drawn on it. When you click on it, it says "Qingzhu Immortal''s private chat method". Shen Yueran clicked on the villain, and soon the jade sign was dialed like a phone. Pei Anzhu''s figure appeared in mid-air, but she knew that this was not the real Pei Anzhu, but the Pei Anzhu in the shadow talisman. ?This principle is like a video call on a mobile phone. You can see people, but what appears is not a real person. "Master!!" Shen Yueran smiled in surprise, "You came in a hurry and left in a hurry. I thought I would never see you again!" Hearing this, Pei Anzhu smiled: "I am now a person in the immortal world, and my real body has a limited time to come to earth. I can only support you in the shortest time, shock everyone, and let you know that you have the support of an immortal behind you, so that others will not bully you." ¡°If you want to inherit and revitalize the Xuanmen profession, you have to make a name for yourself in order to be convincing. But if I let you fight alone, I¡¯m afraid that people will be unpredictable and see you alone and turn you into a puppet.¡± ¡°So, I showed up when you took over to give you the greatest support, and also made those young people dare not act rashly.¡± Shen Yueran¡¯s eyes were red and she said: ¡°I knew the master was the best to me!¡± ¡°So Master, whenever I miss you, can I use this jade token to contact you?¡± Pei Anzhu nodded: ¡°Yes, you can contact me with this jade sign.¡± ¡°I made this thing based on the functions of modern mobile phones, and asked the immortal friends of the Refining Sect to make it. It is easier to use than the transmission notes, but the current output is not much, and the functions are not complete, so you can make do with it.¡± ¡°When the friends from the Weapon Refining Sect come up with a new version, I will give it to you.¡± "Don''t treat it as a simple means of contact. You must make good use of these functions. The internal group of Xuanji Sect is composed of disciples of Xuanji Sect in the Cultivation Continent, including my uncles, brothers and sisters. They are orthodox If you don¡¯t understand anything in the process of learning, you can ask them.¡± "They know that you are my disciple. After all, you are the youngest disciple of Xuanji Sect. They are all very interested in you, so you don''t have to be restrained. If you have any questions, just ask." "Another righteous forum in the world of cultivation, I think you can guess it without me telling you. It is a forum where all righteous sects can chat, including Wanfa Pavilion, Tianjian Sect, Weapon Refining Sect, Dan Sect, Zenyin Temple Buddhist Cultivator, etc. , it¡¯s all in there, if you have any questions, you can ask them for help.¡± ¡°The last one is to contact me, but I am not always available. After all, I am now in the fairy world. After entering the fairy world, I have to take a position. It is considered the establishment of the fairy world. I have to fulfill my duties, so I cannot contact you all the time.¡± ¡°However, if you have any questions, you can leave me a message. I will reply to you if I am free.¡± "Little Moon, although I accepted you as my disciple, in fact I didn''t have time to teach you many things. I can only use this method to make up for the vacancy of my not being around you to teach you my skills. I hope you don''t mind." Shen Yueran cried and shook her head: "Why would I mind? Master, you are so considerate, I can''t even thank you enough!" "That''s good." Pei Anzhu said, "In the world you live in now, spiritual energy is slowly recovering. Although it is still very thin and it is not yet possible for all people to cultivate immortality, it is enough for you to use yourself. Maybe wait a while. In ten or twenty years, the spiritual energy in your place will become very strong, and you can use it casually by then. Little Moon, immortals have a long lifespan. If you work harder, maybe I will still be in the immortal world when you ascend. Then we¡¯ll meet again!¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely work hard!¡± Shen Yueran nodded vigorously. In view of the idea of ??"seeing each other in the immortal world in the future", Shen Yueran did not hesitate to eat, sleep, sleep, and unswervingly embark on the path of cultivating immortality, looking forward to the day when she would meet Pei Anzhu again in the future. . (End of chapter) Chapter 410： Extra: Fate, the end of the song (finale) Chapter 410 Extra: Fate, the end of the song (finale) ??The succession ceremony of the new owner of Shuyunguan has caused an uproar around the world. The most lively among them are the netizens of the Dragon Kingdom. There are tens of millions of viewers. They have watched the whole process of Qingzhu Immortal¡¯s live broadcast room and witnessed with their own eyes the scene of immortals coming from the sky. The hot search on the Internet has exploded, but the country has no intention of suppressing it¡ª¡ª Green Bamboo Immortal Lord is the Real Immortal# #Shen Group¡¯s daughter Shu Yunguan¡¯s new guest host# # ification of disciples and popularization of metaphysics# Major universities in Pingcheng and Yuncheng may start metaphysics courses# ? #spiritual recovery, all people will cultivate immortality# ifies by the fortune-telling collection of the past live broadcast rooms of Qingzhuxianjun# ¡­ ??Anyway, when I open Weibo, the hot searches are all about news about Shu Yunguan and Qingzhu Immortal Lord, and the homepages of other major portals are all about this kind of news. ?It was so overwhelming that even people who didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast could wait as quickly as possible until something happened. ?There are a lot of discussions online: ¡ªOne thing to say, I followed the entire live broadcast. Oh my god, it¡¯s so awesome! I watched the gods descend from the sky with my own eyes. Do you dare to believe it? ¡ªBelieve it, why not? She can also pick up objects out of thin air, and that hand shocked me! ¡ªDon¡¯t worry about being shocked! Have you checked the official website of Shuyunguan? Have you filled out the registration form? Are there any brothers from Songcheng who would like to go to Shuyunguan to take the exam together? -go! I''m from Songcheng, let''s chat privately with my brother upstairs! ¡ªI envy today¡¯s college students. They can all take the "Introduction to Metaphysics" course in school. Unfortunately, I have already graduated. If I had been born a few years later, I would have caught up with this good time. ¡ªNot all universities have it. It is being piloted in batches. Currently, only Yuncheng and Hepingcheng have it. ¡ªHahahaha I will take the college entrance examination next year! I have decided to apply for universities in these two cities. I will be exposed to metaphysics before you! By the time you can learn it, I will have already succeeded in cultivation! ¡ªCome on, do you really think it¡¯s that easy? Didn¡¯t you read Shu Yunguan¡¯s enrollment announcement? If you want to enter Xuanmen, the first step is to test your qualifications. If you are not qualified enough, you will not be allowed to enter. Do you think this is like those novels about cultivating immortals that test spiritual roots? ¡ªThe spiritual energy of the city has been revived, and all the people have begun to practice immortality. Isn¡¯t this normal? Where there are geniuses, there are also wastes. You have to accept the differences between people. You may not be the one who succeeds in cultivation. You may be the villain who is stepped on by the protagonist! ¡ªAren¡¯t any of you curious as to why the spiritual energy suddenly revived? What is Reiki? How to feel spiritual energy? Why was there no spiritual energy in the past, but it has appeared recently? Aren''t you curious about this? ¡ªWhat are you curious about upstairs? This is not the scope of our research. Why does spiritual energy revive? We just want to fly with a sword and realize our dream of being a fairy! ¡ªIt can be foreseen that the enrollment in Yuncheng and Hepingcheng will be extremely hot in the next two years. ¡­ There is everything on the Internet. After Shen Yueran ended the call with Pei Anzhu, she was also paying attention to the situation on the Internet to see what the people of the Dragon Kingdom thought of Xuanmen and cultivating immortals. ?Looking at it now, although everyone is shocked, no one objects. After all, who hasn¡¯t had such a dream when they were young? Perhaps in everyone¡¯s heart, they think they are the protagonist. Young people believe that they are young geniuses, and middle-aged people believe that they are late bloomers. In short, everyone is looking forward to it. As for the questions asked by netizens, Shen Yueran also saw them. Why did the spiritual energy suddenly revive? This matter has to start with Pei Anzhu being struck by lightning in the Feng family. Originally, due to the development of science and technology and society, this world has entered the Dharma Ending Age where spiritual energy has been exhausted. However, only the mountain in the Feng family has abundant spiritual energy, which is even comparable to the spiritual energy in the world of cultivation. Such a gap is abnormal. ??Although there are places in the world of cultivation with different concentrations of spiritual energy, and there are also places full of spiritual stones and mines that are particularly rich in spiritual energy, the differences are not that big. ?At first, Pei Anzhu didn''t investigate carefully and didn''t think about the reason. She originally thought she had enough time to stay and investigate slowly, but unexpectedly, as soon as she finished dealing with the evil cultivators, Tian Lei came. She had no choice but to fight against Tian Lei with all her strength. ??Ninety-nine and eighty-one lightning strikes from the sky not only hit Pei Anzhu, allowing her to travel back to the realm of cultivation from this world, but also hit the Feng family''s mountain. After the Feng family''s mountain was struck by lightning, the rich spiritual energy on the mountain began to spread outward, slowly overflowing in all directions of the Dragon Kingdom. This also made the spiritual energy in the air in other parts of the Dragon Kingdom gradually become abundant. In this way, from the day of the lightning strike to the eve of Shen Yueran''s succession ceremony, she could deeply feel that the aura of the world began to change, from being thin in the past to slowly becoming more abundant. The little fox told her that this was the revival of spiritual energy, the end of the Dharma Ending Age, and the coming of the Age of Immortal Cultivation. To prove this, when the little fox felt the aura in the air, he mobilized his merits on the spot, improved his cultivation, and then used the aura to successfully grow a third tail. You should know that it took the little fox more than five hundred years to build a second tail when his spiritual energy was thin. ?How long have you been following Shen Yueran now? ??Although there are meritorious reasons, without spiritual energy, it is still in vain. The spiritual energy revived, turning it into a three-tailed creature. With a higher level of cultivation, it was one step closer to its transformation. Shen Yueran told the Yi Tiao Bureau about this matter. After everyone discussed it, everyone agreed that in order to revitalize Xuanmen and increase the national interest in metaphysics, the revival of spiritual energy should be announced at the succession ceremony. When Pei Anzhu came back from the fairy world, he immediately went to Fenlei Mountain to pick up Xiaolang, and then went to the Feng family immediately afterwards. She also noticed the revival of spiritual energy in the world, and realized that the source of the spiritual energy revival was the Feng family''s mountain. So in order to understand the doubts in her heart, she carefully investigated the Feng family''s mountain, and then discovered the truth. There was originally a seal on the mountain of the Feng family. ?That seal is extremely complicated. I don¡¯t know who placed it, but it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s at the level of the mortal world or the world of cultivation. If it were Pei Anzhu from before, she might not know what it was. ??But Pei Anzhu has successfully ascended, and she has seen the seal in the fairy world. In other words, the seal on Fengjia Mountain is a method of immortality. Although I don''t know what this immortal is for, the other party used a seal to gather all the spiritual energy on the Feng family''s mountain, so that the spiritual energy could not spread or overflow. This caused the spiritual energy in other places in the Dragon Kingdom to be thin, and the Feng family''s spiritual energy was thin. Abundant. ??Now because of the thunder tribulation, the immortal''s seal was broken into pieces, and the spiritual energy naturally dispersed. Because of this, the spiritual energy was revived and the era of all people cultivating immortals was completely opened. *** About the Pei family¡ª ??The Pei family did not go to Shu Yunguan''s succession ceremony. In fact, they also heard about this news some time ago, but Pei Yu went to inquire about it and heard that it was Shen Yueran, the daughter of the Shen family, who worshiped a Taoist nun as a master, and then asked her to succeed the Taoist temple. ??The Shen family naturally wanted to go, and the Qin family, Ji family, Su family, Fu family, and Xu family also said they were going. ?At that time, the Pei family didn¡¯t take it seriously. ??It''s just a Taoist temple inherited. Do you have to drag your family to participate? ??Although these families all have business dealings with the Shen family, Shen Yueran just inherited a Taoist temple, so why did he need to engage in such a big battle? So, the Pei family did not go. Not only did they not go, some even looked down upon the family who had gone. ??Although the Shen family is number one under the Feng family, this is not the way to flatter someone. It is not necessary at all. ?Two days ago, I heard from Pei Mingzhu that Shen Yueran''s succession ceremony was going to be broadcast live. The news spread among the wealthy and junior circles, and those who couldn''t go planned to watch the live broadcast. Out of curiosity, the Pei family also accompanied Pei Mingzhu to watch it. I didn¡¯t expect that this would be such a big deal. Let¡¯s just talk about the guests attending the ceremony. In addition to wealthy families like Yuncheng, there are also big names in various circles, and even big leaders who only appear in the news are here. ??If the Pei family goes there, and they can make some connections, they will definitely be able to take the Pei family a step further. It¡¯s a pity that the Pei family didn¡¯t go. What they regretted even more was that during the live broadcast, they saw with their own eyes a young girl riding a silver wolf and falling from the sky. That girl turned out to be their biological daughter, Pei Anzhu, who had been married off and had no relationship with them. In the past, they only knew that Pei Anzhu and Miss Shen had a good relationship and often played together, but they never knew that Pei Anzhu was actually a god. Seeing this scene, the Pei family couldn¡¯t help but think: ??If they had been more attentive when they found Pei Anzhu back then, would their Pei family have a share in this honor? Speaking of which, it was the daughter of the Pei family who became a god. Wouldn''t it be an unparalleled glory? At that time, all the Feng family, Shen family and Qin family will have to rush to please their Pei family. It''s a pity that the Pei family treated her poorly at the beginning. In the past two years, the situation of the Pei family has become worse and worse. Apart from their own limited abilities, the one who really has the greatest impact on them is Pei Anzhu. ?? Pei Anzhu investigated the case and brought the Zhou family into the blame. Zhou Yalan lost the protection of her natal family, Pei Jinchang lost the support of his in-law family, and lost a strong backing in the business world. Pei Anzhu has severed ties with the Pei family, so the families that Pei Anzhu has helped, such as the Shen family, the Qin family, the Ji family, etc., will naturally not have much contact with the Pei family. In addition, the good friends of the families are in communication with each other, and the Pei family will only Can struggle. They couldn¡¯t understand it before, but after watching the live broadcast, they understood everything. ?No wonder other families said they were going to the Shu Yunguan Succession Ceremony, but none of them explained the real reason to the Pei family. They all banded together to hide it from them, just because they didn''t want to displease the Qingzhu Immortal Lord. The four members of the Pei family watched the live broadcast and fell into silence for a while as they watched Pei Anzhu coming and riding away on a wolf. They all know that the glory and splendor of the Pei family may have come to an end. ?Maybe it¡¯s not obvious now, but without support from business partners and no connections at higher levels, it¡¯s almost certain that the end will come to an end. ??The Pei family is silent and will remain silent from now on. *** ?About the Irregularity Bureau¡ª ?After Shen Yueran took over, he, like Pei Anzhu before him, broadcast live online every month to help everyone solve problems. ?It''s just that Shen Yueran doesn''t wear a mask. Although she is still in the live broadcast room, no one will confuse her with the Qingzhu Immortal, because everyone knows that the Qingzhu Immortal has become a **** and flew to the sky. The Irregularity Bureau is still very busy. ??Although Pei Anzhu has solved the big threats in the Dragon Kingdom, Yixiao imps and little demons still exist, and there are many of them with evil intentions and committing crimes. What''s more, now that spiritual energy has been revived, there are advantages and disadvantages. There are also more new monsters and monsters. Although their abilities are not strong, they are still more powerful than ordinary people, which also brings a lot of trouble to the work of the abnormality bureau. ?However, the Yi Tiao Bureau has already had a mature process. Although it is busy, it is orderly and has never made any mistakes. ?Shortly after the succession ceremony, other countries sent people to negotiate, hoping to conduct an exchange program with the Dragon Kingdom and send talented people from their countries to the Dragon Kingdom to experience cultivation. ?As a result, the Foreign Affairs Bureau stepped in and started a three-year quarrel with foreign countries. Why three years? Of course, it is because Longguo wants to take an absolute lead. ??Originally, cultivating immortals is the local culture of the Dragon Kingdom. The revival of spiritual energy started in the Dragon Kingdom. Moreover, there are local immortals in the Dragon Kingdom who personally recruit disciples and give guidance. What are they doing abroad? But he couldn''t stand that live broadcast and let the news about the cultivation of immortality in the Dragon Kingdom spread. Foreign countries were not willing to lag behind and insisted on cultivating with the Dragon Kingdom. How could this be allowed? So, no matter what conditions foreign countries offer and how many benefits they provide, Yi Tiao Bureau will always play Tai Chi. Three objections and various excuses. Sometimes it¡¯s because we in the Dragon Kingdom haven¡¯t cultivated enough yet and are not qualified to teach others; sometimes it¡¯s because there are too few teachers in the Dragon Kingdom and we can¡¯t even recruit our own people, so people from outside have to wait. ??Or even worse, take Shen Yueran directly and say that Immortal Qingzhu has established a retreat policy, and all the teachers who can practice have gone to retreat, and there is no one to teach the disciples, and so on. It is even more outrageous to say that things have been unfavorable recently and we should wait for some time. ??Anyway, despite the diligent efforts of the Yi Tiao Bureau, the idea of ??sending people from abroad to cultivate immortality together was not fully implemented until three years later. In the past three years, the Dragon Kingdom has undergone earth-shaking changes. ??First of all, Shu Yunguan has recruited a group of disciples, who have completed the "Introduction to the Basics of Metaphysics" and have begun to practice drawing talismans. There are three or five very talented disciples who have achieved some success in drawing talismans. ??In subsequent live broadcasts by Shen Yueran, if they encounter ghosts that are not that powerful, they will ask the disciples to form teams of three or five and go out to catch ghosts and fight monsters. Several people cooperate with each other, which can be considered a kind of experience. Secondly, the first batch of pilot universities also produced several cultivating talents. According to the "Introduction to Immortal Cultivation: Introducing Qi into the Body" promulgated by the state, it took a short time to introduce Qi into the body and embarked on the journey of cultivating immortals. way. For such outstanding students, special training and special teaching are naturally required. So three years later, in the entire Dragon Kingdom, there were more than 3,000 people, regardless of gender, who had successfully embarked on the path of immortality and introduced Qi into their bodies. And there were a total of people with extremely high talents in metaphysics, regardless of gender, old or young. More than 10,000 people. The Dragon Kingdom is currently very satisfied with this number, and the Yi Tiao Bureau also believes that if this continues, even if foreign countries really want to learn from the Dragon Kingdom''s cultivation, they will not be able to surpass us for a while. ?So, the country began to negotiate terms with foreign countries, received a lot of benefits, and only gave ten quotas for cultivating immortals. As for how these ten quotas are divided, that is none of the Dragon Kingdom''s business. *** About Fengjia¡ª ??In the study, Feng Yiyi had a large pile of documents spread out in front of her. The report in her hand was like a spell, constantly swaying in front of her eyes, making her dizzy. Feng Yiyi knocked her head on the table and bumped it, with a look of despair on her face: ¡°Brother, my brother, can I stop reading these things? It¡¯s really hard! You said you¡¯re a good person, why are you training me to manage the company? Don¡¯t you exist in the company?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t have much time left,¡± Feng Jinglan said. "Why don''t you have much time? What are you talking about?" Feng Yiyi was puzzled. "Grandma arranges for you to have a physical examination every month. You have nothing to do now. Apart from being weak, you will have no problem living to your seventh or eighth decade!" "I told you that you don''t understand. You have to learn. After I leave, the Feng family can only entrust you to it." Feng Jinglan said, "You are very smart. I know that your IQ and grades are not as good as those of Feng Jingrun in the past. No, as long as you put your mind on this, you can get started quickly." ?No matter how much Feng Yiyi refused, Feng Jinglan always forced her to study. She was not even allowed to tell the old lady, nor Feng Shenghua and Yao Fangling. ?Every time Feng Yiyi asked him why, he kept silent and only said that he would know when the time comes. Finally, when Feng Jinglan was thirty-three years old, his seemingly healthy body collapsed at an extremely fast speed. The doctor could not find any disease, but he was getting thinner and weaker day by day. "Jinglan, let''s go to Shuyunguan and see Master Shen, okay?" the old lady said, "I suspect you have encountered something unclean again in your body. The doctor can''t find it out, so let''s try Trying metaphysical methods, it is not uncommon for metaphysics to cure diseases now.¡± Feng Jinglan held the old lady¡¯s hand and said: "Grandma, don''t bother. I know that my body has reached its limit. In fact, if I hadn''t been lying in bed for more than three years, I might not even be thirty years old." "My destiny is like this. This body is destined not to last long, but don''t be afraid. I have been training Yiyi in the past few years. She is very talented. If she is in charge of the Feng family, she will not be worse than me." Feng Jinglan was stubborn and refused to go to Shuyunguan. The old lady secretly went to Shen Yueran to buy a talisman, but it had no effect. Feng Jinglan''s body continued to weaken day by day until he lost his breath. Fortunately, everything was arranged before he passed away. Under his training, Feng Yiyi has already been able to take charge of her own affairs, so the Feng family will not encounter major changes. None of the Feng family expected that after all their efforts to awaken Feng Jinglan from his vegetative state, he only lived a few more years and returned to the underworld at a young age. ?According to Feng Jinglan''s last wish, his body was cremated. When he was buried, Feng Yiyi put the marriage certificate and divorce certificate of Feng Jinglan and Pei Anzhu into his grave as funerary objects. At this point, Feng Jinglan, a legend in the business world, a generation of genius, and the famous eldest son of the Feng family, has died. *** About Fairyland¡ª There is also a Xuanji Sect in the Immortal World. It was a sect established in the Immortal World by the predecessors of the Xuanji Sect in the world of cultivation after they ascended. The purpose is to allow the monks who ascend later to find a sense of belonging and not feel lonely in the huge Immortal World. What''s more, the environment in the immortal world is not much better than that in the world of cultivation. After becoming an immortal, you still have to continue practicing, so competition for territory and resources is common. Therefore, it is necessary to establish a sect, so that you can join a group to keep warm, and also so that the newly ascended immortals will not be alone. ??After Pei Anzhu ascended to immortality, he also went to find the seniors of his sect. ??The Immortal World is vast and sparsely populated, so the Xuanji Sect allocated an entire mountain to her as a cave. All the resources on the mountain belong to her, giving her enough resources to continue practicing and improve her cultivation. ?Pei Anzhu lived a boring life in the fairy world. There are only three things she can do: First, practice. Second, complete the tasks assigned to her by the fairy world, such as hunting down demons, repairing seals and loopholes in a certain place, or going to the reception platform to lead new immortals, etc. Third, provide training guidance to Shen Yueran, and teach Shen Yueran some spells and moves when you have time. ??Now that modern society is recovering, she doesn''t have to worry about not being able to use many spells. Therefore, letting Shen Yueran learn more will make her journey to immortality smoother. It is said that time flows at different speeds in the fairy world and in the human world. Pei Anzhu received a greeting invitation just a few days after arriving in the fairy world. "Immortal Qinglan?" Pei Anzhu looked at the name on the invitation and was a little confused, "I am just a little immortal who has just ascended. Apart from the Xuanji Sect, I don''t know any other immortals here, let alone have anything to do with the Immortal. Why did he come to visit me?" "I don''t know. Anyway, he said he will visit in three days. Just entertain him." Senior Xuanji Sect said, "I have heard about this Qinglan Immortal Lord for a long time. He is considered an upright person in the immortal world. His power is famous in the immortal world, and he is only one step away from becoming a god. If he wants to harm you, there is no need to send the invitation in such a big way. " ?Pei Anzhu nodded, accepted the invitation, and waited for the arrival of the so-called Qinglan Immortal. Three days later, Pei Anzhu met Immortal Qinglan. What surprised her was that this man had exactly the same face as Feng Jinglan in the mortal world. Only his clothes and hair were different, but he had a completely different temperament. Immortal Lord Qinglan bowed his hands to Pei Anzhu, then smiled and said: ¡°Qingzhu Immortal Lord, long time no see.¡± With just one sentence, Pei Anzhu knew that this person was Feng Jinglan in the mortal world, and he carried Feng Jinglan''s memory, so she nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed, but in the immortal world, you¡¯d better not call me Qingzhu Immortal Lord.¡± "In the mortal world and the world of cultivation, the title of Immortal Lord is just a compliment from people. In the immortal world, Immortal Lord is a division of strength levels. Now I am just a little immortal who has just ascended, and I am not qualified to be an Immortal Lord. " ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me Pei Anzhu.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Xiaozhu.¡± Qinglan Immortal Lord said, ¡°I heard grandma call you that.¡± "Grandma..." Pei Anzhu smiled, "I didn''t expect that Immortal Qinglan would remember things in the mortal world, and I didn''t expect that Feng Jinglan would actually be the incarnation of Immortal Qinglan who went down to earth and experienced tribulations." ?Maybe some things were unclear before, but when she saw Qinglan Immortal Lord today, she understood everything. Qinglan Immortal is the most powerful in the immortal world, with the ceiling of combat power. He is only one step away from the gods. However, in order to overcome the tribulation and become a god, he needs to go down to earth and experience tribulation, and Feng Jinglan is the life in which Qinglan Immortal came down to earth and experienced tribulation. Qinglan Immortal Lord nodded, confirmed Pei Anzhu''s idea, and said: "It''s true. That was the life I chose for myself. Now that the calamity is over, I have returned. But I know that the reason why I was able to go through the calamity successfully this time is because of your help, so I owe you a share of karma. ¡± "After my calamity is over, I will immediately go through the thunder calamity of becoming a god. If I succeed this time, I will ascend to the divine world. I give this to you. If you encounter any trouble in the fairy world in the future, you can summon me once. I''ll help you." Immortals pay attention to cause and effect. Without Pei Anzhu, Qinglan Immortal Master would not have succeeded in the calamity. The most likely reason is that he has been fighting with evil cultivators for a long time, and the last ray of consciousness died in the hands of evil cultivators. But because of Pei Anzhu''s joining, the evil cultivators were destroyed and Qinglan Immortal Master was able to wake up. ?This feeling must be repaid. Pei Anzhu also knew the reason, so he accepted the token given to her by Immortal Qinglan without any pretense. Then she remembered something and asked: ¡°There is a seal on Fengjia Mountain. I think it was written by an immortal. Was it you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Qinglan Immortal Lord nodded and explained: ¡°Before I came down to earth to experience calamity, I observed that world. Due to the great demon¡¯s curse, the Xuanmen inheritance was cut off, but the aura of that world was still abundant.¡± "I''m worried that allowing those spiritual energy to spread out will give more demons and ghosts a chance to practice. At that time, no one in Xuanmen will be able to compete, and the curse of the great demon will really be fulfilled: the ghost domain is in power, and the demons are in the world. ¡± "But I also know that after I go down to earth and experience calamity, I will lose all my memory and spells. I can''t change the ending of that world, so I set a seal in advance to let all the aura of that world be concentrated in one place, so that those monsters and ghosts have no chance It¡¯s a lot less.¡± ¡°There is no place more suitable for the concentration of spiritual energy than Fengjia Mountain.¡± After hearing this, Pei Anzhu nodded, and the last doubt in her heart was cleared. She said: ¡°The Immortal Lord ascends to the divine realm this time, and everything will go smoothly.¡± After all, his inadvertent move gave the world a chance to breathe for more than two hundred years, and also allowed the world to wait for Pei Anzhu''s arrival, and finally succeeded in saving the world. ?Although this merit cannot be calculated directly, it should be attributed to Qinglan Immortal Lord, and Heaven will not let it pass away. With merit, the chances of successfully overcoming the thunder tribulation will be much greater. Coupled with the ability of Qinglan Immortal Lord, everything will go smoothly this time. Qinglan Immortal Lord once again raised his hand towards Pei Anzhu: ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± After the two chatted, Qinglan Immortal Lord turned around and left, but before leaving, he said to Pei Anzhu: "I''ll be waiting for you in the God Realm. I think you won''t keep me waiting for too long." Pei Anzhu looked at the back of Qinglan Immortal Lord with a determined smile on his face. Of course she will go to the God Realm, and it won¡¯t take too long. After all, if she practices cultivation, the road ahead is vast, and she will be moving forward in the next thousand years of her life. (Full text completed)